《Eschatology: Raise a Man Into a Husband》


 Chapter 1

    "Feng Fu, wake up, Feng Fu."


    A hazy voice came from the void. Feng Fu slowly opened her eyes, looked at a paradise in front of her, and suddenly felt whether this was heaven.


    "Didn''t I jump off a building and die? Why am I still alive? Is this heaven? Why am I conscious?"


    Feng Fu stared at everything in front of her, like a dream.


    "Feng Fu, you''re not dead yet. This is another space, a space different from your world." a gust of wind slowly gathered a figure in front of Feng Fu. Feng Fu stared at the figure for a while. Why does the person in front of her look so like her.


    "Different from the space in the world where I live? Is this the case? Is this my dream?" Feng Fu pinched her thigh and didn''t feel pain. This is indeed a dream, or heaven after her death.


    "Feng Fu, listen to me. It''s not a dream. I''m your ancestor. My name is Feng Qu''er, from ancient China more than 20000 years ago." Feng Qu''er has a figure and appearance like Feng Fu. If you don''t separate carefully, you think they are twins.


    "Ancient China 20000 years ago? Are you kidding?" Feng Fu didn''t believe what Feng Qu''er said. It was definitely a dream. It must be a dream, a very strange dream.


    "I''m not kidding. There were human beings in ancient China 20000 years ago, but it was a pity that there was a terrible Madman''s disease. People living in that world were infected by this madman''s disease, and they bit people when they saw them, and all the people bitten were resurrected after death and became living dead." Feng Qu''er was worried when she saw that Feng Fu didn''t believe it at all, The girl in front of her has her blood. She doesn''t want her to die in that terrible world.


    "The living dead?" Feng Fu thought of the living dead in the American film biochemical crisis. What Feng Qu said should not be zombies.


    "Yes, these living dead soon infected the whole world, and the prehistoric civilization fell completely."


    "Then why didn''t you become a living dead man?" Feng Fu suddenly felt curious. Since the living dead man infected the whole world, why didn''t the wind song be infected.


    "I survived because I hid in the space created by the patriarch. Although my people and I survived, earth shaking changes have taken place in the outside world. The whole world is surrounded by the living dead. After hundreds of years, the living dead are gradually extinct because of the lack of energy to support them. But living in the world The viruses in their bodies are still active in this world, and these viruses will break out soon. "Feng Qu''er looks at Feng Fu in front of her. She doesn''t know the importance of things. If the virus spreads, they don''t say they live, they don''t live even if they die.


    "The virus is going to break out? What''s going on?" Feng Fu didn''t believe that her brain capacity was so developed, but she couldn''t think of Feng Qu''er and the living dead.


    "The once living dead have been buried deep underground in the dark, but people in your world are constantly mining and exploring the secrets of the world, so that the viruses isolated in the depths of the earth are in danger of escaping. According to my estimation, today will be the time of virus outbreak in three months." Feng Qu''er looked at Feng Fu in front of her seriously, If it had not been for the blood in her body aroused at the moment of her suicide, she would not have sensed it.


    "Virus outbreak? What does that have to do with me? Anyway, I''m dead now. It''s all over." if the beloved wants to marry someone else and the bride is not her, how can she not burn all her thoughts.


    "You''re dead. What about your parents? People who treat you well? Do you want to see them reduced to the mouth of the living dead?" Feng Qu''er didn''t expect that Feng Fu would think so. She was so angry.


    "Parents, people who are good to me?" Feng Fu closed her eyes and thought of what her parents had done to herself. She couldn''t. She really didn''t want to see them reduced to the mouth of the living dead.


    "Yes, think about them, think about there are many handsome men in the world. When the end of the world comes, how difficult is it for you to build a harem with your ability?" Feng quer doesn''t understand. Where do they have so many troubles.


    "Hougong?" Feng Fu imagined such a picture. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t even see it.


    "Yes, yes, everything is the same when the man''s light is off. Why care so much? Besides, if you meet someone you really like at that time, you can use your ability to control him. Anyway, when the end of the world comes, moral decay happens from time to time, and people don''t care so much." Feng Qu''er didn''t have a sense of shame when he said this, It immediately made Feng Fu feel very ashamed.


    "Come on, come on, I''m really excited by what you said." after all, she''s not young now. She can''t hang from a tree.


    "That is, there are many men in the end of the world, and the key point is that the end of the world is coming. I really don''t want to see you. My blood is broken here." Feng Qu''er looked at Feng Fu in front of her painfully.


    At first, she lived in the same space with the patriarch, but with more and more things happening on the earth, they were forced to leave this beloved planet and go to another world in a black hole. Now she is leaving to find her people.


    "But if it''s like what you said, my parents and I can''t escape the entanglement of the living dead even if we escape." Feng Fu watched a lot of zombie films and knew that it''s not easy to survive in the end of the world.


    "That''s why I''m going to leave this space for you." Feng Qu''er stepped aside and led Feng Fu to see the space he had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    "Is there a sun in this space? It''s very similar to the outside world." Feng Fu looked at the sun overhead, very warm but didn''t feel hot at all.


    "Of course, the world I created is certainly different. Feng Fu, you remember that this space needs to be maintained, and the elements to maintain this space are gold and crystallization. Gold is easy to do in your world, and crystallization must be dug out from the heads of the living dead. This book records some detailed information in this space. You can have a look when you have time." Fengqu''er got a book from somewhere and handed it to Fengfu.


    "Can there be living creatures in that space?" Feng Fu also read some eschatological texts. She wanted to ask about the living creatures in that space.


    "Yes, I''ll digitize the space after you leave, so that you can know what the space needs. Moreover, with your current ability, you can''t control hundreds of thousands of hectares of land. I''ll seal them temporarily, and they will be unsealed naturally when you have the ability." Feng Qu Er knows that Feng Fu has no ability at all, so she can only seal those lands, Wait for Feng Fu''s ability to rise before unsealing.

 Chapter 2

    "How much area are you going to leave me?" Feng Fu is afraid that if the area is not enough, how to accumulate materials at that time. You know what Feng Qu''er mentioned earlier, that is, the living dead will die out after at least hundreds of years.


    "The land area of one hectare is what you can bear now. Of course, the constant storage space is unlimited. You can put as many things in it as you want. But you should remember that don''t let people find your space. You know better than me how terrible the world is." Feng Qu knows that everything will happen in the end of the world.


    "I know that, but you gave me the space. What do you do?" Feng Fu looked at the girl in front of her. Although she said she was her own ancestor, but


    "I want to leave the earth, my people are calling me." Feng Qu''er touched Feng Fu''s head. For a moment, Feng Fu felt a force spread all over her body from the head.


    In the process of power transmission, many pictures emerged in Feng Fu''s mind. These pictures are all the memories of Feng Qu''er. Feng Fu didn''t expect that Feng Qu''er was willing to share her memory.


    Most of the power was transmitted to Feng Fu, and Feng Qu''er immediately sealed a small part of the power.


    According to Feng Fu''s current constitution, only a small force can be used. If it is too much, it will lead to the explosion of Feng Fu''s body blood. At that time, it will certainly explode and die.


    "Well, you can make good use of these abilities in the future. I''ll take a break and leave after digitizing the space. I won''t be able to help you in the future. Be more careful." Feng Qu''er knows that he can only help, and the rest depends on Feng Fu himself.


    Nodded, Feng Fu made space according to the method in Feng Qu''er''s memory.


    At this moment, many voices came from outside the Fengfu ward in the hospital.


    "The woman said that the jump was really a jump. Who did she show it to? I thought my son would be coerced by her. What a joke." a sharp voice sounded outside the ward. This person was Zhou Dongmei, the mother of Yuan Shaoming, Feng Fu''s beloved.


    "Mom, stop talking." Yuan Shaoming didn''t expect that things would become like this. She was just talking about breaking up with Feng Fu. Unexpectedly, she was so desperate that she jumped out of a building.


    This jump doesn''t matter. The key is to jump the building of their company. As soon as this word comes out, most people laugh at Feng Fu, toads want to eat swan meat, and don''t think about what they are.


    "Don''t say that? If you don''t see what that woman looks like, don''t die in our company if you want to. If you jump from a building, you won''t jump her to death." Zhou Dongmei glared at the door of the ward. She didn''t know anything about yuan Shaoming''s and Feng Fu''s feelings before. If the company wasn''t in crisis, they proposed that her son marry the daughter of the president of another group, It wouldn''t have caused such a thing.


    "That''s a pity. I really should find a higher building to jump down." Feng Fu listened to Zhou Dongmei''s words in the room. The woman didn''t like her so much? Just because she has no family background and no identity background?


    Feng Fu recalled that she jumped down. If a car suddenly passed below, it happened to be full of soft leather cushions. I''m afraid she''s broken now.


    "Feng Fu." Yuan Shaoming felt a burst of heartache when he saw Feng Fu appear in front of the door.


    One side is his mother and the other is his beloved. The palms and backs of his hands are meat. No matter what he does, he can''t give up either side.


    "Hum, I wish I knew. Shaoming, give her the things." Zhou Dongmei glanced at her son. After knowing this, Zhou Dongmei knew that if she let the other party know that her son was tangled with other women, she would not be willing to promote the marriage. Therefore, now she can only let Yuan Shaoming break off the lover relationship with her daughter in front of her. For this reason, she considered the amount, Finally gave a million dollars.


    Yuan Shaoming knows that there is no room for turning around with Feng Fu. Now he can only follow his mother''s meaning. At least his mother didn''t give him less in the breakup fee for Feng Fu, which can make him feel at ease.


    Looking at the paper in Yuan Shaoming''s hand, Feng Fu glanced at the content on it. "Give me the pen."


    The matter of breaking up was established, and she had nothing to force. On the contrary, she had to pay the breaking up fee.


    In the room, in order to verify whether what she saw in her dream was true or false, she used a wind blade to cut a flower in the vase in the room in half.


    "Feng Fu." Yuan Shaoming really couldn''t bear the woman in front of him. He finally spent a year falling in love with the girl, but who knows they can''t come to the end in the end.


    "It''s useless to say more. It''s really worth a million dollars to buy the breakup between you and me." Feng Fu said here. She felt a moment of pain. A million dollars is really a lot. It''s the money she spent more than ten years not eating or drinking. Now she really made so much after breaking up. I have to say it''s ironic.


    Feng Fu took the pen handed over by Yuan Shaoming and quickly signed her name on it.


    "One million dollars will be put into your account now. In the future, you have no relationship with my son. Please follow the above requirements and don''t appear in front of my son from tomorrow." Zhou Dongmei looked at the text on the paper with satisfaction and operated on her mobile phone. After some operation, Feng Fu''s mobile phone soon received the information.


    A million dollars, and now she can use it to prepare supplies.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t appear in front of any of you from tomorrow." three months is very short, and she has too many things to collect.


    When the end comes, any material is very important.


    Send away Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Shaoming. When Feng Fu plans to leave the hospital at the moment, two women appear in front of the ward.


    "Wu Xiangqing, Hao Yuejuan?"


    Feng Fu saw the two people in front of her and recalled the little things she had done in the company. They were still very good to herself, but they still had interests involved in it.


    "We heard that you were injured, so we sent some fruit." seeing Feng Fu''s appearance, it seemed that there was nothing wrong. Wu Xiangqing was relieved at once.


    I heard that Feng Fu and Yuan Shaoming were in contact before. She and Hao Yuejuan were not optimistic about them all the time. It is precisely because the identity gap between them is too big and they are not people of the world at all.


    "Thank you, I''m fine." she must leave here before the day after tomorrow.


    "Fengfu, the company has fired you. What are you going to do now?" Hao Yuejuan didn''t expect that the relationship between Fengfu and Yuan Shaoming was not as good as that in the novel, and could overcome any difficulties. But she bet on Feng Fu again, and her position in the company was in jeopardy.


    "Go outside to relax." Feng Fu lowered her head. The end of the world came three months later. Now she hasn''t even collected materials. Naturally, she has to pack up materials first.

 Chapter 3

    "That''s good. Maybe you''ll have an adventure." Wu Xiangqing smiled. Feng Fu didn''t look badly hurt. I want to leave the hospital in these two days.


    "HMM." Feng Fu doesn''t want to say more. Now the company has fired her. At the same time, she doesn''t have anything important to stay in the company. "Wu Xiangqing, Hao Yuejuan, can you do me a favor? I want to leave the hospital now."


    "Discharge now? You''re not injured. It''s not appropriate to discharge now." Wu Xiangqing looked at Feng Fu''s appearance now. Isn''t it uncomfortable for her to go back like this?


    "Don''t worry, my skin is rough and my flesh is thick. What''s wrong?" the stream in the space comes from the spring with great aura in ancient times. It doesn''t contain any virus, which is beneficial to the heart and even has the function of healing.


    As long as she goes back and takes a drink, her little injury will disappear.


    "All right." Wu Xiangqing sees that Feng Fu is not a child. She will know how to take care of herself.


    Anxious to leave the hospital, Feng Fu directly asked Wu Xiangqing and Hao Yuejuan to help her check out at the counter and then left the hospital regardless of whether she was allowed to leave the hospital.


    Now Fengfu has no use value. Hao Yuejuan thinks about it. After Fengfu gets home, she pulls Wu Xiangqing away.


    For people who won''t contact again in the future, they don''t have to waste their expressions.


    After closing and locking the door, Feng Fu flashed into the space. At this time, the space has been digitized.


    Feng Fu saw the note left on the table and knew that Feng Qu''er would not appear again.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of stream water, Feng Fu felt that the wounds all over her body disappeared without a trace for a moment, and even the displaced internal organs were put back to their original position.


    Feng Fu took a look at the space. At this moment, there is a van in addition to a small building.


    She can''t drive. What''s the wind doing to get her a car?


    Feng Fu got to the car and looked at the note left on it. She was very excited.


    It turns out that this car can be automatically included in the space. Of course, this car can also be driverless.


    Out of the space, Feng Fu left the temporary middle cabin, found a hidden place without a camera and took out the car.


    When she got on the bus, Feng Fu decided to go to the grain and oil store to buy grain and oil, which is the most important thing.


    Anyway, fengquer has digitized the space and has the function of automatic sorting.


    There are grain and oil stores everywhere, but she can''t empty the whole grain and oil store at one time.


    Feng Fu thought for a moment. It seems that the space behind the van is not too large. If it is in the name of opening a hotel, no one will object.


    Feng Fu drove her car to the grain and oil store and bought more than 100000 grains at one time. According to these grains and oil, it was only enough for her to use for a year at most.


    After driving the car away from the grain and oil store for a few minutes, Fengfu collected the grain into the space.


    "No, I''m sure it will make people doubt." in the end, money is just a piece of waste paper. Just like some people say it''s too hard to wipe her ass. now she doesn''t have much money left. Coupled with the current high prices, she can''t rob the supermarket at night? She can''t do it yet.


    Fengfu drives her car away from the current city. Another nearby city is only one hour away from the city. Fengfu thinks that there is no problem collecting materials in another city.


    Now she has only 950000 yuan in her hand, and there are too few things she can buy. It seems that she will really rob the supermarket soon.


    After hastily collecting bad rice flour oil, salt and other things, Fengfu returned to her city.


    In less than a few hours, she spent a third of her money. Recalling that she still had a lot of things to buy, Feng Fu didn''t dare to stay at all. After buying a lot of daily necessities in the nearby supermarket, she returned to the temporary small home. Feng Fu completely collapsed in the room.


    When she went online to buy a plane ticket to Henan tomorrow, Feng Fu decided to collect some grain, vegetables and fruit seeds in the North First, and then buy some animals.


    "Feng Fu, are you home?" Feng Fu''s cell phone rang, and then connected to a listen. It was the voice from her good friend Suqin.


    "Home, something?" Feng Fu listened to the voice on the other end of the phone and felt like crying.


    "No, just know you''re okay." Suqin put her heart down at the other end of the phone, as long as Feng Fu is okay.


    "Well, I bought a ticket to Henan. I''m going to have a rest tomorrow. Suqin, if you have a chance, you can also go to the countryside. It''s good for you." Feng Fu doesn''t want to say too much. Now she can''t wait to collect more funds.


    "I know, I know, you don''t need to remind me. If you want to go to Henan, go and have a good time." Suqin doesn''t know how to persuade Fengfu. For a lovelorn person, she doesn''t know how to persuade.


    "Don''t worry, I will have a good time."


    Without Feng Fu as an obstacle, Yuan Shaoming quickly went online with each other and agreed on the date and place of marriage. Yuan Shaoming didn''t expect to be in F Province, where Feng Fu''s hometown is located.


    "Are you thinking about that woman again? What do you want to think? I think she came for your money, otherwise she would sign the breakup agreement so simply." Zhou Dongmei really feels worthless for her son. What''s good about that woman? If she wants to be rich and have no background, it''s not good for their yuan family.


    "Mom, stop talking, I don''t want to hear." he ruined his marriage for the company, and now he just wants to be alone.


    "OK, you don''t listen, you don''t listen." Zhou Dongmei shook her head. It''s really a big mistake.


    When Fengfu left Yunnan Province, she returned her cabin. The landlord heard that she jumped out of the building and didn''t even return the rent directly to her.


    Although not many, but for Feng Fu, you can buy a lot of mineral water. What the last world lacks is clean water and food. Although she can take out food, she can''t hold out water with both hands.


    And according to Feng Qu''er''s memory, when the living dead appeared, there was no one with super powers on the earth. As for what she said, the patriarch only obtained the sheepskin roll of manufacturing space by chance, but unfortunately, the chaotic gas of manufacturing space has disappeared in the world and even the universe, so that even now, I''m afraid no one can create a world with heaven and earth aura, mountains and water.


    Therefore, after the patriarch of fengqu''er discovered the world behind the black hole 2000 years ago, he led his men through the black hole to another world. Fengqu''er didn''t leave with the patriarch because she accidentally left her born son in the world. It was not until I found her that I ended my regret.

 Chapter 4

    Generally speaking, this wind song is so good to herself because she has regrets for her son.


    After collecting a large number of vegetables, grains, seeds and fruits in Henan, Fengfu collected a lot of snacks she likes to eat, but as long as everything in the world is made with preservatives, Fengfu can only collect things with less preservatives as far as possible.


    After a few days in Henan, Fengfu went all the way south and collected a lot of materials.


    Scattered materials accumulated and gradually became more, but there was a lack of hospitals. Feng Fu thought it was really impossible, so she waited until the day when the end came.


    All the way, Feng Fu spent only 100000 yuan. She planned to buy some chicken, duck, fish and pigs.


    Looking at the divided areas in the space, Feng Fu took a look at the space value. Fortunately, the consumption is not large, and the space value does not decline much.


    Back in Fujian Province, Feng Fu took a car from the provincial capital for more than three hours and finally came to a small county. The transportation here is not very developed, and there are not many resources. For people in small counties, they can still be self-sufficient, but it is impossible to seek development, so she left here to seek development in big cities.


    Back home, Feng Fu looked at her parents'' white hair and felt a pang of sadness.


    "Feng Fu? How did you come back?" Ji Dongying didn''t hear the news that her daughter was coming back. Why did she come back before the Chinese new year.


    "I miss my father and mother, so I''m back." Feng Fu holds her mother in front of her, like a spoiled child.


    "It''s good to come back. I''ll let your father cook delicious food for you." my daughter only comes back once a year. I don''t know when she will leave again. In the few years at home, she just hopes her daughter can live happily every day.


    "Well, I went shopping with my father." along the way, she collected a lot of seafood and put it in a river that looked like a river full of sea water.


    I don''t know how this space is divided. In the middle of an area of one hectare, there are two mountains and two rivers. One river is fresh water and the other is sea water. The two finally converge. I don''t know where they flow.


    On the other side, there are also two rivers, fresh water and sea water. Only on the fresh water side, there are three huge pools emitting bursts of white steam, two more pools than on the other side.


    The place where there is a house is just where there are two pools on the other side.


    Feng Fu thought that this division was also beneficial. The side with a house was for her parents to live in, and the other side was kept for the time being. But it was a bit troublesome to have no house. Unless she can raise the space to a higher level with more gold, she can build another house.


    "Go ahead, go ahead and buy whatever you want." Ji Dongying always indulges her daughter. Ji Dongying knows that even if she indulges Feng Fu, the child will not be proud of her pet.


    In the end, it is the children from the countryside. Feng Fu also knows that money should be spent reasonably at this time.


    Feng Fu took her father to the market. It is reasonable that things in small cities will be cheaper. However, things in their place are very expensive.


    Feng Fu wanted to buy these things in other places, but she didn''t know if it was a variety problem. In short, she wasn''t used to eating.


    "Feng Fu, see if you like something to eat, and dad will buy it for you." Song Jinxing touched her daughter''s head. In her parents'' hearts, children will always be children.


    "Dad, I want to buy some chickens and ducks that can be raised." although she often sees chickens and ducks in the place where she lived since childhood, she can''t analyze the quality of varieties and can only rely on her immediate parents.


    "The kind you want to raise? Fengfu, what do you want to do when you buy it?" Song Jinxing frowned. In the past, they bought the kind they killed. Now how do you want to buy the kind you want to raise?


    "Dad, leave it alone, I''m useful." nearly half a month has passed since three months, and the things in the space are some fruit trees and vegetables except some rice, oil and salt. Vegetables will not change in the eternal storage space, but when everything in the end is polluted, vegetables are also non renewable, including meat.


    "That''s all right." Song Jinxing didn''t know what her daughter wanted to do, so she had to choose ten little hens, three or four little cocks and some ducks. In addition, Feng Fu asked him to buy rabbits and so on. It cost nearly five or six thousand yuan.


    Song Jinxing took the chicken and duck in both hands and looked at the rabbit held by her daughter. She thought that the place where they live now is a community. How can they put down these things.


    "Feng Fu, do you want me to buy these as a gift?" Song Jinxing followed her daughter and didn''t know where she was going.


    "No, Dad, just follow me." Feng Fu took song Jinxing to an alley where no one walked in, and then pulled him into the space.


    From the alley to the space, song Jinxing showed a somewhat stunned expression for a moment.


    "Feng Fu, where is this place? Am I not dreaming?" Song Jinxing looked at the place like a paradise in front of her, and once thought she was dreaming.


    "Dad, you didn''t dream. This is space, my space." Feng Fu sent the chicken, duck and rabbit to a place where she stopped them.


    Since the space is digitized, Feng Fu''s control of space is as fast as building a model on a computer.


    Song Jinxing didn''t respond to the word "Fengfu space".


    "Space, what''s the matter?" Song Jinxing didn''t understand. This place made him unable to digest Feng Fu''s words.


    "Let''s wait until we get back, Dad. We have to buy cattle, sheep and pigs." these are rarely sold in the market. According to her understanding, they can only be bought in the countryside.


    "These things can only be seen in the countryside. It''s late today. Let''s go home." Song Jinxing always thinks that his daughter has space is a dream.


    "Well, I''ve almost bought enough." she bought a lot of seafood and didn''t know whether it would breed. Now there are chickens and ducks, and pigs are left to buy in the countryside. But she has at least tens of thousands on hand. In addition, should she let her parents sell another house at home?


    After buying a little food for the evening, song Jinxing and song Fengfu returned home.


    Before the stool under her ass could sit still, song Jinxing immediately took Ji Dongying and said that song Fengfu had space.

 Chapter 5

    "Space? What is space?" Ji Dongying couldn''t believe what song Jinxing said.


    "Well, let''s talk about it in the space." Song Fengfu took her parents'' hand and entered the area divided by her in less than a second.


    Ji Dongying felt that he had gone from home to a place like a paradise for a moment, and was suddenly startled. "Feng Fu, where is this place?"


    "My space, we can settle down here in the future." Song Fengfu raised a smile and told the two people in front of Feng quer.


    Hearing song Fengfu say that the world will end in two and a half months, they were stunned.


    "Feng Fu, this isn''t a joke. Can you figure it out?" Song Jinxing looked at her daughter in front of her. This matter can be big or small. If it''s not done well, it will kill people.


    "Dad, do you think it can be a joke that our ancestors left this to me?" she could have thought it was a dream, but the space really exists. Is it still a dream?


    "Her father and daughter are right. Since there is this space, it must not be a joke. Unfortunately, our family''s funds are limited, and I''m afraid we have to accumulate materials for a period of time. Ji Dongying is a fruit seller, but at least he is also a businessman.


    Hearing the news that her daughter said the end was coming, Ji Dongying was a little frightened at first, but now she wants to come to their family and have space, which is enough.


    "Mom, aren''t we a house? Sell that house." Song Fengfu looked at her mother. At the beginning, the house they worked hard to build was for her dowry, but she didn''t expect her marriage to be so bad.


    "Sell the house? What about your dowry in the future?" Ji Dongying was stunned. What will she do after selling the house?


    "Mom, it''s hard to say whether they can get through the difficulties now, let alone what will happen later." the attack of the zombie is a terrible thing, whether in the film or in Feng quer''s memory. They can accumulate as many materials as they can now. If they can''t, she can only be


    "Feng Fu is right. According to her description, many people will die." Song Jinxing thought again and again. If the zombies capture this small county, no matter how many houses they have, no matter how much money they have.


    "Well, according to what you said, I''ll hang out the house tomorrow. Feng Fu, you can collect fruit in this space, right? I''ll save more fruit tomorrow."


    Ji Dongying has also lived through hard times, so she knows how painful it is to have nothing to eat in the face of disaster.


    "Then I''ll go to the countryside to get pigs, cattle and sheep tomorrow." Song Jinxing listened to her words and thought about what she should do.


    "Well, mom and Dad, you can''t talk about it. If it gets out, I might be studied by them as aliens." Song Fengfu thought how terrible it was when others looked at herself with monster eyes.


    "Your mother and I have thought of this. We will never let you be regarded as an alien." he has no ability to bring benefits to his wife and daughter. He can only try his best to do what his daughter tells him.


    "Don''t tell me about the accumulation of materials. I''m afraid it will cause panic."


    "I see, good daughter, go and cook." touch song Fengfu''s head. Song Jinxing and others have made room.


    Continuing what they said last night, song Jinxing and song Fengfu went to the countryside to collect small animals, while Ji Dongying hung the house to an intermediary.


    For more than two months, song Fengfu has accumulated a lot of materials, but after Song Fengfu''s calculation, it can only last three people for two years at most.


    "Time is getting more and more urgent, Feng Fu. If you can''t, see if you can get some money." Song Jinxing knows that there is a credit card now, but it''s definitely not suitable for him to apply for a credit card.


    "Dad, mortgage the house. We still have a few days to get some supplies at home. We don''t do too much. In two days, I''ll go to J city to get some clothes, shoes and hats." in Feng Qu''er''s memory, the living dead caused a lot of adverse reactions, so even if she accumulated food and other things, it''s useless not to prepare other things.


    "Well, I''ll mortgage the house tomorrow." Song Jinxing now focuses on her daughter''s ideas and has no objection to her decision.


    After the house was mortgaged out, song Jinxing took the money and song Fengfu bought a lot of food in the street, and secretly put it into the space when others didn''t pay attention.


    After dinner, the family sat in the living room and watched the news. Song Fengfu had not seen the golden seven o''clock for a long time. If it hadn''t been for the advent of the end, she wouldn''t have paid so much attention.


    Just at the moment of her concern, a message came from the TV, "according to the report of XX media on September 20, there are a large number of rabies patients in Z City... At present, ZF has taken relevant measures and called on everyone not to go to Z city to avoid manufacturing..."


    Song Fengfu looked at the news and didn''t expect that the virus had spread. It must not be long before it will spread from Z city to the whole country.


    Feng Qu''er once wrote in her book that the virus can spread thousands of miles in just one day. Not only humans will be infected with the virus, but even animals and plants will mutate.


    It was after seeing this that she collected a large number of vegetables, melons and fruits.


    The virus will not die out unless it goes through hundreds of years in the future.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t know if there will be any conditions to kill the virus, but from now on, the virus will arrive here in less than a day.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu came to her parents with a dignified face. "Mom and Dad, the virus has begun to spread. We''ll stay at home and put the rest in the space."


    "The virus began to spread? What should we do?" Ji Dongying looked at the news and seemed a little panicked. At the beginning, SARS was not as serious as it is now, which has filled people with panic, not to mention that at this time, dead people become living dead and regenerate.


    "Then we''ll hide at home and wait for ZF to deal with this matter..." Song Jinxing took a wait-and-see attitude towards this matter, thinking about the country''s so strong and what obstacles we can''t get through, so he didn''t think too pessimistic.


    "Hiding at home can only solve temporary problems. Unless it becomes a refuge here, otherwise... Mom and Dad, I''ll take you into the space and I''ll drive to J city later." J city is the base for manufacturing shoes in Fujian Province. Although shoes are not very important in the end of the world, she doesn''t want to wrap grass with primitive people without clothes.

 Chapter 6

    "Drive? Can you drive?" Song Jinxing knew her daughter''s ability and couldn''t drive at all.


    "Dad, leave it alone. I''ll take you to the space." Song Fengfu grabbed her parents'' hands and was about to send them into the space. Song Jinxing shook her head. "If we leave like this, it will certainly arouse others'' suspicion. Anyway, it will only take a few hours from here to J city. If you can''t do it again, you can come back at least one day."


    "If it takes me a few days, my parents are not dangerous." she not only collects those materials in J City, but also may go to F City, which may take at least several days.


    If the road is congested, I''m afraid it will take longer.


    "At present, the virus has not spread here, and I believe there is no great danger. Besides, we have so many materials, and two anti-theft doors are installed at home. There will be no problem." there are their relatives around here. If they just walk away, how will they face them in the future.


    Song Fengfu didn''t know what song Jinxing thought. She only knew that once they separated, it would be difficult to see each other again.


    "Yes, Fengfu, we''ll be fine. If you want to go to J City, go." Ji Dongying looked at her daughter and knew that she was going out to collect materials.


    "Well, I''ll leave two months of supplies." Song Fengfu knew they wouldn''t leave here when she saw her mother''s firm eyes.


    "There are too many supplies in two months." Ji Dongying shook his head. They couldn''t eat so many things, leaving them afraid


    "Mom, it''s not much at all. In case the neighborhood borrows food from you, will you give it or not?" small counties and cities are not like big cities, and there are still more neighbors walking around.


    "This..." Ji Dongying thought about song Fengfu. If someone borrows food from her, she will give it. After all, don''t they still have a lot of food?


    "Dad, mom, I don''t care if your reason for staying is for some relatives, but I hope you remember that you can''t open the door as long as I don''t come back. You may not know the horror of the virus, but I know that as long as you are caught, you will become a zombie. So no matter who is caught knocking at the door, you are not allowed to open the door, let alone help them. I don''t know I hope I won''t see you then. "


    This is her only dependence in the world. Since she separated from Yuan Shaoming, her heart seemed to be half empty. During this period, she oppressed herself with eschatological things and made herself very busy.


    "Feng Fu, my parents are not bad people, but they don''t say they are good people. Don''t worry. My parents will take care of themselves." Ji Dongying knows how terrible the end of the world chaos will become. She will naturally take her daughter''s words to heart.


    "That''s good. I''ll come back as soon as possible." Feng Fu doesn''t know how long it will take to go out, but she will come back as soon as possible.


    "Daughter, take care." after Ji Dongying sent song Fengfu downstairs, he didn''t return home, but walked towards his mother''s house.


    Most of the houses in the small county are connected together, and Ji Dongying''s mother''s house is next door to her husband''s house.


    According to song Fengfu, the virus will break out here tomorrow at the latest. She must inform the people around her to let them take precautions.


    Like the SARS, some people believe Ji Dongying''s words and some don''t. fortunately, Ji Dongying''s reputation is still there. In addition to the previous food, each family went to the supermarket several times to buy enough food for at least two months.


    At this time, more and more patients were isolated in the hospital near the origin of the virus.


    "What happened to these people and why their diseases are so strange." many unknown people in the hospital are communicating with each other.


    "I heard that these people seem to be some geological researchers. They found that there were strange substances in what rock stratum and were preparing to take them back for research. Unexpectedly, they became ill." as soon as the insider opened his mouth, a roar came from the hospital, which sounded like a beast. The trembling sound came from all directions in an instant.


    Ten hours have passed since the emergence of the virus. After cooling and waking up, the patient with high fever turned his eyes white, and his skin instantly became pale, just like the dead body after being blistered for a day, showing sharp teeth.


    There were bursts of screams and screams and even the sound of wild animals in the hospital. Before long, there was bright red blood on the painted white wall, and then a strong smell of blood came.


    For a time, the whole urban area was in chaos. I never thought that the most popular horror science fiction film in America would be staged in real life.


    In just one hour, densely populated cities have become the best places for zombies to keep food in captivity.


    They bite when they see people. Less than five minutes after they die, they stand up and bite others.


    Over and over again, three hours later, a bustling metropolis was like experiencing a world war.


    "What''s the matter? How did those people become monsters?" a middle-aged man in military uniform sat in the middle of the ZF office and looked at the people in front of him.


    Just an hour ago, the army received instructions to destroy these monsters, but unfortunately their mission failed. At this moment, these monsters are spreading towards the whole of China with Z City as the center.


    At this moment, the United States is in the middle of the night, and a similar situation has also occurred.


    Although the virus spread faster than driving, it also reached province F when song Fengfu reached city J.


    Although the number of people infected from city Z to cities in province f was small, it quickly spread into the urban area in the densely populated airport.


    When song Fengfu came to J city all the way, she called her good friend Suqin. At this time, it may not be very urgent to prepare materials, but for K city surrounded by the army, there will be no problem as long as the army sweeps there.


    Finally, song Fengfu hesitated for a while and then called Wu Xiangqing. In the indifferent company, others may be bad to her, but Wu Xiangqing is an exception.


    Song Fengfu just dialed Wu Xiangqing''s mobile phone and learned that they were not in K city at all, but in J city.


    "You said Yuan Shaoming and they were all in J City?" Song Fengfu didn''t expect that they would actually appear in J City, let alone that they were actually here


    "Yes, today is a happy day for yuan and Ren''s family, so we are all here. You know how famous Ren''s family is in J city. The company needs Ren''s money. Naturally, they said to invite us to have a wedding wine. We will come naturally." Wu Xiangqing stroked her head. At this moment, she was sitting in the lounge in a dress and listening to song Fengfu''s call.

 Chapter 7

    "They''re married today? It''s really disturbing." song fengfuming knew she shouldn''t feel heartache, but she still felt a burst of pain in her heart after hearing the news.


    "Feng Fu, how are you now? Are you back home?" the relationship between Wu Xiangqing and song Fengfu will be much better than that between Hao Yuejuan and song Fengfu, so this is why song Fengfu will call Wu Xiangqing.


    "No, I''m also in J city now." Song Fengfu can''t say that she came here from home just to rob materials.


    Song Fengfu is also in J City? Isn''t her home in s county?


    "How did you get to J City?" Wu Xiangqing thought that song Fengfu''s presence here might not be a coincidence, perhaps


    "I used to study in Q City, and J city is nearby. I happened to come here to buy some clothes and shoes and intend to go back to open a shop." Yuan Shaoming gave her a million yuan. She must have a name.


    "I see. I thought you came here specially when you heard the news that Mr. Yuan and miss Ren were going to get married." it turned out that she was wrong.


    "You think he really has such a great charm." rolling her eyes, since she chose to break up and he is married now, she has nothing to miss.


    "Yes, yes, in fact, general manager yuan is not very handsome. Feng Fu, find someone who is more angry than general manager yuan to kill him in the future." Wu Xiangqing raised a naughty smile, which made song Fengfu think of Feng Qu''er. If these two people go together, they may really become a good couple.


    "Let''s talk about the future. Who knows if there will be tomorrow? By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. Did you watch the news, that is, the rabies virus in Z city." Song Fengfu didn''t know they were busy with the wedding and didn''t know if they watched the news.


    "Z City rabies virus? What happened to the news?" Wu Xiangqing didn''t think there was any problem with the news. After all, there are too many news about the virus now.


    "Unfortunately, I got some inside information. The so-called rabies virus in Z city is actually similar to the zombie virus. Now the whole Z city is blocked." Song Fengfu doesn''t know whether such a reminder can let her understand the current situation.


    "Zombie virus? Feng Fu, are you kidding? Where are zombies in the world?" Wu Xiangqing shook her head. Did she think it was TV?


    "Xiang Qing, don''t believe it. The world may turn into hell tomorrow. That''s all I can remind you. You''d better collect some food and hide from now on." Song Fengfu thought she had reminded enough. If she didn''t believe it, she couldn''t help it.


    "Feng Fu, don''t scare me." listening to Song Feng Fu''s words, Wu Xiangqing immediately felt a sense of crisis.


    "Xiang Qing, you know I never lie. Tomorrow at the latest, a large area of F province will become... In short, the internal news has not spread, and you can still prepare now." it took her five hours to get here from home on the highway, and now it''s just more than 10 p.m.


    She wants to wait until twelve o''clock.


    After all, there are still many people on the street. She can''t steal like a thief now.


    "Well, I''m staying at Lufeng hotel by the river with President yuan now. If it''s dangerous, come here." Wu Xiangqing is very grateful to song Fengfu for telling her the news. If it''s really like what she said, she hopes song Fengfu will come to her, so that everyone can stay together, at least it won''t be too dangerous.


    "Well, don''t worry, if it''s really dangerous, I''ll come to you." Song Fengfu said that when she was about to hang up the phone, there was a burst of noise in the street. Soon, along with the noise, there were screams, voices of help and screams.


    Vehicles also began to crash and explode.


    Song Fengfu now stays in front of a closed supermarket. Looking at the chaotic scene on the street, she knows that the virus has spread in J city.


    Using the wind blade to open the door of the supermarket, song Fengfu quickly drilled in.


    After a special dress, song Fengfu determined that no one could recognize her, and quickly put all the items in the supermarket into the space without leaving the associated clothes and hats.


    It took ten minutes to get out of the supermarket. Song Fengfu looked at the traffic on the street, which had blocked all the roads. Gradually, many zombies went towards the running crowd.


    No one thought that one day the world would become like this, let alone the end of the world.


    Totally unaware of collecting supplies, people just want to find a safe place to hide.


    When song Fengfu hung up the phone, Wu Xiangqing heard a voice from outside. For a moment, when the people at the whole Party couldn''t react, someone came in with blood. "There are zombies. There are all zombies outside. Run, everyone."


    The visitor was frightened and ran to the place he thought safe. Wu Xiangqing was not surprised at what he said. Song Fengfu had called her and said it.


    "Zombies, where did they come from?" Yuan Shaoming frowned when he listened to someone''s words, and saw Wu Xiangqing coming towards him. "President yuan, Fengfu just called me and said that there are all human eating monsters outside J city. Do we want to find a safe place to hide now."


    "Man eating monster?" Yuan Shaoming was stunned. How could song Fengfu call Wu Xiangqing about it?


    "Monster, there''s a monster." there were shouts and voices for help outside the hotel. The originally lively banquet suddenly became quiet. Suddenly, the voices outside filled in. Yuan Shaoming''s face sank, and the people in the whole banquet began to run outside.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at the people running outside and hurriedly grabbed his parents and ran to the stairs on the other side. As for his wife, he never wanted to marry. Now he has no scruples about the end.


    Ren Yifei, who was thrown down, didn''t expect to be abandoned. A trace of anger appeared on her beautiful face, but her parents and brother hurriedly pulled her in the direction of the groom after they found that the groom had left.


    Wu Xiangqing watched them run upstairs and didn''t want to follow them.


    Hao Yuejuan saw that they all ran upstairs. Naturally, she was unwilling to fall behind. Maybe it''s because a company has a policy. When they see that their leaders have run away, they have no reason not to run.


    While running upstairs and outside, the zombies outside the door rushed forward at once when they saw so many delicious food. No matter what clothes they were wearing, they directly bit down.


    Screams spread into the hotel. Seeing the zombie at the door, there were more and more people who dared to go out again and ran upstairs. Yuan Shaoming and others have reached the top ballroom and closed the door.

 Chapter 8

    "How could such a thing happen? Why did zombies appear?" everyone in the ballroom was in a mess. Many people didn''t expect such a terrible thing to happen.


    "Yuan Shaoming, you bastard. My sister is your wife. You abandoned your wife and ran away. You''re still not human." Ren Yi went to Yuan Shaoming and punched him hard after a rest.


    The corner of his mouth was bleeding. Yuan Shaoming didn''t feel distressed at all. Anyway, the end of the world is coming. He doesn''t have to rely on the people in front of him to live.


    "I''m not a person. How about divorce if you want to." Yuan Shaoming wants to divorce Ren Yifei now, so he can go to song Fengfu.


    "Divorce? I won''t let you divorce." Ren Yifei sneered at Yuan Shaoming''s words. Is she so easy to abandon?


    No one ever dared to talk to her like this, divorce? When she was a young lady, she was a plaything that came and went at once?


    Yuan Shaoming''s face turned green after listening to Ren Yifei''s words, but he soon returned to normal.


    The world began to change from this moment. After the emergence of monsters and zombies, what Ren family has is no longer important.


    Song Fengfu took the chaos and came to a supermarket. She soon emptied the supermarket and began to look for the next supermarket.


    No one noticed song Fengfu''s behavior. At the moment when the zombie appeared, everyone noticed only themselves and wanted to live.


    Even if the zombie has arrived in front of song Fengfu, it has not hindered song Fengfu''s progress. After skillfully avoiding the zombie, song Fengfu swept through a supermarket.


    Supermarkets are not uncommon in the bustling streets of J city.


    When everyone gets used to this moment tomorrow, they will come out to look for materials, so it will be difficult for them to collect materials.


    For the sake of her family, song Fengfu swept at least 16 supermarkets and at least five major pharmacies in one night. This is not her big heart, but the existence of zombies. I don''t know how many years it will affect the world.


    If it''s more than ten years, she obviously doesn''t have enough materials. If it''s decades, she has to sweep more than thirty supermarkets to ensure her parents'' future life.


    When she came to the cloth market, song Fengfu obviously fell in love with the feeling of sweeping and looting. She cut off the lock of the store door with a wind blade and swept away the cloth inside. Song Fengfu didn''t let go of the cloth in more than a dozen stores.


    Leaving the cloth market, song Fengfu swept many shoe stores, clothing stores and even gold stores.


    Anyway, after tomorrow, it will gradually become a dead city. It''s better to sweep more now.


    When it was about to dawn, song Fengfu swept the materials from the two supermarkets in front of her, including the warehouse, into her own space when zombies roamed the streets and alleys and people who were afraid hid at home.


    When zombies were rampant, song Fengfu glanced at the time on her wrist. At five o''clock in the morning, seven hours had passed since she netted things at ten o''clock.


    At this time, if you want to rush home, you can get home at about 10 o''clock, but the energy of the space car is obviously insufficient. I''m afraid you''ll stop halfway before you get home.


    Crystallization, the crystallization in the Zombie''s head is the energy of the car. Song Fengfu thought that she killed several zombies, but there was no crystallization in her head.


    According to the books left by Feng quer, the crystallization in the Zombie''s head will take at least three days to form.


    Song Fengfu thought for a moment and then parked the car in front of a supermarket. After collecting all the materials inside, she quickly drove the car near the riverside Lufeng Hotel and parked the car where there was no monitor. Song Fengfu even took the car into the space.


    Collecting supplies for one night will make even an iron man tired, not to mention that she is still a little woman.


    Recalling the ability given by fengqu''er, Fengfu really thanked fengqu''er. Without her, I''m afraid her family would either become zombies or degenerate into... Song Fengfu didn''t dare to think about the result.


    After a safe sleep in the space, song Fengfu got some simple things to eat for a while, changed her dress and left the space where there was no one.


    The screams outside the space are far and near, ringing through different places in the urban area.


    "Help, help, is there anyone to help me?" there were shouts from the road, but no one dared to help.


    Less than a day after the virus broke out, zombies appeared in major cities.


    At the moment, only zombies are walking on the roads of J city.


    Different from Z City, the trace of zombies in F province is at night, so there are more survivors than Z city.


    However, now even if there are many survivors, few people dare to come out of their homes, and none of them are bitten or scratched by zombies.


    Song Fengfu took out a knife from the space. She brought it from the supermarket. She didn''t know if she could cut and explode the head of the zombie.


    The riverside Lufeng hotel is right in front. Song Fengfu took a look at the hotel, but she didn''t come forward. Zhou Dongmei said she wouldn''t let her see yuan Shaoming, and now she''s not interested in sticking her hot face to other people''s cold ass. it''s better to take this opportunity to collect more materials.


    Just when song Fengfu thought so, there were bursts of heavy truck driving sound and shooting sound on the road.


    Song Fengfu listened to the sound and ran to Lufeng hotel.


    There are heavy trucks driving to the urban area and the sound of shooting. Is it the army?


    Song Fengfu frowned. She thought it would take the army at least two or three days to save people. I didn''t know someone came so early. It was really fast.


    Song Fengfu did not know that when the virus appeared in Z City and the army suppressed it, the armies around the country also received the news, so it was so fast.


    But she didn''t know that the important reason why the army came here was because Ren Yuequan, the eldest miss of Ren family and Ren Yifei''s uncle, was a senior official of the military headquarters. Otherwise, the army would not send a battalion to rescue Ren Yuequan.


    In the hotel, song Fengfu carefully avoided many zombies. Just after she sent a message to her parents to report peace, she sent a message to Wu Xiangqing and asked them where they were. Then song Fengfu flashed past the zombies and slowly came to the dance hall on the sixth floor.


    Feng Qu''er''s ability to pass it on to her is not poor. As a user of wind elements, song Fengfu spent less than a few minutes with the speed of the wind.


    However, for the people in the dance hall, I''m afraid they will feel strange. After all, there are so many zombies outside. How did a girl rush through the siege of zombies to come here.


    Song Fengfu smeared a lot of zombie blood on the knife, and then knocked on the door of the dance hall.


    The architecture here is also strange. Originally, the gate of the ballroom should be made of glass, but I don''t know what kind of plane the owner of the hotel made it look like the heavy gate of the former city wall.

 Chapter 9

    Hearing someone knocking at the door and looking at the news sent by song Fengfu, Wu Xiangqing determined that it was song Fengfu who knocked at the door, and then came forward to open the door.


    When someone saw Wu Xiangqing''s action and wanted to scold her, she saw that she had opened the door and a woman flashed in from the door.


    "Song Fengfu, why did you come here?" Hao Yuejuan looked at the person in front of her and immediately shouted.


    Song Fengfu''s home is not in Northern Fujian. Why did she come to southern Fujian?


    "Hao Yuejuan, long time no see." hearing the harsh voice of Hao Yuejuan, song Fengfu frowned, but it was only three months. This relationship is really strange.


    "I called Feng Fu. Yesterday she told me that there were monsters in J city." Wu Xiangqing knew that Hao Yuejuan was ridiculed by many people after Song Fengfu left, but what does all this have to do with Feng Fu? If she didn''t flatter Feng Fu, how could she do these things.


    "Feng Fu told you?" Hao Yuejuan grasped the key point. Who is Song Feng Fu and how can she know that there are monsters in J City.


    "I told her, and I didn''t know about it until I read the news." don''t regard her as a fairy, she won''t predict.


    "I see." Hao Yuejuan breathed a sigh of relief for her suspicions. Originally, she wondered if song Fengfu had any predictive ability to know all this in advance. The result turned out to be


    Zhou Dongmei saw someone enter the dance hall, but she didn''t expect that the woman in front of her was the one she spent one million to break off her relationship with her son. "Why is this woman here? She knew Shaoming was going to get married and deliberately came here to make trouble, didn''t she?"


    "How do you talk when Ren''s family is here?" Yuan Mingkun frowned when he listened to Zhou Dongmei''s words. Although he knew that his son was with the women of the company, it has become a thing of the past. Besides, didn''t Zhou Dongmei spend money to buy out their relationship?


    Yuan Shaoming was a little excited when he saw song Fengfu appear. Originally, he wanted to find song Fengfu after divorce. Unexpectedly, she would appear here, which prevented him from looking for song Fengfu.


    "Song Fengfu? Is it you?" Ren Yifei looked at the person who came in, with a pair of beautiful big eyes staring very huge. She had no idea that the person who came in here would be her college classmate song Fengfu.


    "Are you Ren Yifei?" Song Fengfu listened to a familiar voice, turned her head and looked at the familiar face. Unexpectedly, it was her college classmate Ren Yifei.


    Before that, I didn''t know that the eldest miss of Ren family was Ren Yifei. After all, Ren Yifei never said anything about her family. Song Fengfu looked at her now and didn''t expect that she would be yuan Shaoming''s new wife.


    "How did you come here?" Ren Yifei happily looked at Song Fengfu in front of her. They were all in a dormitory when she was in college. If you want to say that the relationship is good.


    After Song Fengfu went to Yunnan, they had no contact. She wanted to invite all the people in the dormitory for the wedding, but it was a pity that only Yao Xia and Lin Feng came.


    "I haven''t come to J city to buy some clothes and shoes to sell back home." Song Fengfu seems very helpless. After all, she doesn''t want to say that she came to J city just to collect materials.


    "I heard you''re not in Yunnan? How did you get back to your hometown?" Ren Yifei looked at Song Fengfu in front of her. Yao Xia and Lin Feng both came forward and looked at the college students in front of her.


    "Something''s wrong. I''ll find a place to make it clear to you." Song Fengfu glanced at Yuan Shaoming. If they don''t make their relationship clear, something will happen sooner or later.


    It is said that women are jealous. Who knows if Ren Yifei, the bride, will be bad for herself at that time.


    "Well, let''s go to the small private room over there." Ren Yifei took song Fengfu''s hand and entered the private room with Yao Xia and Lin Feng.


    The best thing to say about the ballroom here is that the sound insulation equipment is the best, so people outside can''t hear the sound inside.


    In front of these students, song Fengfu took out the backpack behind her and took out some of the things in the backpack.


    "I know you probably didn''t eat anything last night. I just collected some. You fill your stomach first and listen to me slowly." Song Fengfu handed a bread and a bottle of nutrition express.


    Song Fengfu didn''t say they didn''t feel hungry until she mentioned it. She found that she was really hungry.


    "Come on, let''s listen." Yao Xia sat beside song Fengfu and looked at her with round eyes.


    "The thing is, I fell in love with the general manager of the company. As a result, there was something wrong with his company. His mother asked him to marry a rich lady. I hope the rich lady can help." Song Fengfu said. Here, she looked at Ren Yifei and didn''t know what would happen after she heard everything.


    "Later?" Lin Feng listened to song Fengfu''s words and thought there must be a play.


    "Later, he proposed to break up with me. I couldn''t help jumping off the building. As a result, his mother spent one million to buy off my relationship with him. I accepted it and went back to my hometown. Now that''s what you see. Ren Yifei, when I say this, I have to tell you that today you married the general manager who cut off my relationship with me." Song Fengfu looked at Ren Yifei with a smile, Her face changed slightly.


    "Song Fengfu, what you said is true? That person is really your... Sweetheart?" hearing song Fengfu''s words, Ren Yifei didn''t expect such a bloody thing to happen to them.


    "Of course it''s true. I have nothing to do with him now, so if you like him, you can do it yourself. Anyway, I haven''t done that with him, not even kissing." Song Fengfu doesn''t want to make the relationship between their classmates cold because of Yuan Shaoming.


    "Poof, Fengfu, we can trust your character, otherwise you can''t be married yet." Lin Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "I just want to avoid everyone misunderstandings me, and now the outside world is not the world we know, and I don''t want to fall in love now. Ren Yifei, anyway, I''ve told you everything. You can see what you want to do in the future."


    "Feng Fu, I believe you. It''s just hard for you. I didn''t expect you to commit suicide for him." Song Feng Fu''s character is trustworthy, but she jumped out of a building to commit suicide for yuan Shaoming, which is really unexpected.


    "You should be glad that if it wasn''t for suicide, I couldn''t see myself." she shook her head. Now only her parents can keep her in mind, and the rest is not important.


    Yuan Shaoming is now a married man, not to mention his wife is still her classmate.

 Chapter 10

    If she inserts a foot, she must not be stabbed in the spine and scolded as a junior.


    "Feng Fu, you''re pathetic." Lin Feng only left these words after listening to her.


    "Well, let''s go out. Wait a minute. If we have a chance, we''d better leave here quickly. It''s difficult for us to leave here when there are more zombies." Song Fengfu was the head of the whole dormitory when she was in college, and everyone almost gave priority to her ideas.


    "Feng Fu, are the zombies outside terrible? Just like American films?" Ren Yifei took Song Feng Fu''s hand. After she fled here last night, she fell asleep listening to the scream from outside, so she was really afraid that these zombies would be like TV.


    Nodded, song Fengfu felt that her description was not as good as their own.


    "Song Fengfu is Ren Yifei''s college classmate? How could it be so coincidental?" Zhou Dongmei whispered at the room where Ren Yifei and others were, and they finally had a relationship with song Fengfu.


    "It''s just a coincidence. Now we can''t manage any coincidence. The operation of the company matters." they were supposed to hold a wedding in Kunming. I don''t know that this family loves their daughter and won''t let them hold a wedding in Kunming at all.


    Zhou Dongmei suddenly fell silent after listening to Yuan Mingkun''s words. Indeed, the operation of the company is more important now.


    When they came outside, song Fengfu and others were not close to the people in the ballroom. At this time, the door happened to be opened. A group of people came in from the outside, wearing military uniforms. It seemed that they were from the army.


    "Where is senior colonel Ren?" a nice and low voice came from the man in military uniform.


    Song Fengfu and others came forward and found that the man was very good-looking and his temperament was also very outstanding.


    "I am." Ren Yuequan came out of the crowd with a round belly. Song Fengfu heard Ren Yifei introduce her uncle.


    "Hello, this is Lu Jingxuan, commander of X battalion of 73311 army. He was ordered to pick you up." Lu Jingxuan made a military salute. His purpose of this trip was not only to rescue Ren Yuequan, but also to send the survivors to the nearby air raid shelter.


    "Good, good, let''s go now. Please take these survivors with you." although Ren Yuequan still seems very embarrassed, Ren Yuequan now seems to have a bit of official authority in front of these people.


    When Ren Yuequan said this, Chen Jingxuan nodded.


    Since the outbreak of the virus yesterday, at least a quarter of China''s population has become zombies, and now the proportion of zombies is increasing. He must send all survivors to a safe place as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, senior colonel, I will place these survivors in the air raid shelter." the purpose of the air raid shelter before was that it could be used as a temporary resettlement site in case of fighting with the other bank.


    Air raid shelter? Put them in a bomb shelter? I''m afraid more people will die.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, song Fengfu had a very bad feeling for a moment.


    "Feng Fu, what''s the matter with you?" seeing that Song Feng Fu''s expression was somewhat wrong, Ren Yifei and others quickly cared.


    "I wonder if the virus can spread on people and animals. In case there are zombies and mice in the air raid shelter, aren''t we finished?" Song Fengfu looked at the people half jokingly, but didn''t want to hear her words.


    Lu Jingxuan and others also feel that


    "Major Lu, the little girl is right. What if there is a zombie rat." Ren Yuequan knows he won''t go to the air raid shelter, but if his brother and others go to the air raid shelter


    "I''ll ask the leader for instructions first." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Song Fengfu. Will the girl be too whimsical.


    "Feng Fu, do you think animals can really mutate?" Lin Feng took Song Feng Fu''s hand. She didn''t expect to meet zombies or mice.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, many novels say that animals will mutate, and plants will mutate." Song Fengfu moved out of the novel and immediately made the people in front of her look embarrassed and divine.


    I dare say that the little woman put what happened in front of her on the novel.


    "Feng Fu, I know you always like reading novels, but it''s not good to be fascinated by novels." Lin Feng looked at the person in front of him with a helpless smile.


    "Lin Feng, now the outside world is full of zombies. Do you think the real world of zombies in the novel will appear?" Song Fengfu gave a very idiot look.


    After Lu Jingxuan reported the possible variation of animals, the other party quickly made a plan. People will be gathered in such a large gymnasium and then sent to the designated and soon to be established base in batches.


    "Major Lu, what does it say?" Ren Yuequan looked at Lu Jingxuan who came back and listened to him. "The leader arranged to send you to the national stadium first."


    "That''s good. Let''s go downstairs now." Ren Yuequan heard Lu Jingxuan''s words. The National Stadium is always better than the air raid shelter. At least there''s a place to run when he meets zombie rats.


    Nearly two or three hundred people in the ballroom heard Ren Yuequan''s words and quickly poured out of the ballroom.


    Having an army is like an extra layer of support.


    As they walked outside, song Fengfu was thinking that so many people would stay in the stadium. If there was no food, there would be a riot soon. At that time, she didn''t know what these soldiers would do.


    While song Fengfu was thinking about things, Yuan Shaoming was pulled aside by her mother Zhou Dongmei and read it.


    "Mom, stop talking, I have nothing to do with her." Yuan Shaoming increasingly feels that his mother is a little annoying. At this time, people who don''t even eat breakfast are getting more and more hungry.


    "Your child didn''t see your wife so close to that woman. In case that woman said anything bad, your wife would be......" Zhou Dongmei wanted to continue talking, but her son had walked out of the dance hall.


    With fewer and fewer people in the dance hall, song Fengfu walked behind the crowd.


    Looking at the young and handsome officer, song Fengfu met his eyes, "is there any food in the gymnasium?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t eat." Lu Jingxuan stared at the woman. If she didn''t say that animals would mutate, how could they give up the air raid shelter and choose the stadium.


    "That''s good." she put some food in her backpack. Although not much is enough for her, if there are more people around her, she won''t have it.


    Think about the supermarkets she cleaned up a lot. One point of these things is not enough for everyone in the gym.

 Chapter 11

    When she got on the military heavy truck, song Fengfu sat next to Lin Feng and Ren Yifei. Just when she thought the car was going to drive, Lu Jingxuan suddenly climbed up and sat next to song Fengfu.


    "This handsome guy, shouldn''t you sit in the front and come here for what?" he almost took her place.


    "This is the last car. If no one is behind, who will deal with those zombies? Are you coming?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu coldly, and his eyes felt like looking at a second goods.


    "That''s not necessary. It''s better for you, handsome man." Song Fengfu giggled twice. She can''t use powers in front of everyone. How can she deal with zombies?


    Looking at the zombies running behind the car, song Fengfu found that these guys were much cleaner than those in American horror films.


    It is said that in order to achieve the best-selling effect at the box office, the film has to be made like a ghost even if it is dressed as a zombie.


    This is like some domestic films in which the typical zombies are in the style of the Qing Dynasty, but some zombie films show that they are Millennium zombies, but they wear the clothes of the Qing Dynasty. People who don''t understand may read with relish, but people who understand will definitely laugh half to death.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t have time to take care of the people in the car. He was obviously short of guns and ammunition. I''m afraid he can''t go out again after this trip.


    After all, no one thought such a thing would happen, so the ammunition preparation was only enough for them to connect people to the stadium.


    Even though Ren Yuequan was a senior colonel, he was also classified as the last aid object by the army. However, when Ren''s family got married yesterday, many of them were dignified people in J City, most of them were the first aid objects of the army, so he was sent here to take them away.


    But the situation outside was beyond his imagination. Zombies, a scene that can only be seen in American films, didn''t expect to be really staged in front of them.


    Song Fengfu listened to the constant sound of gunfire, accompanied by the roar of zombies like beasts.


    Looking at the zombies outside the car, most of them are in good health. The only place with wounds is not the shoulder or the hand. Many of them are bitten and directly become zombies.


    According to Feng quer''s book, the incubation period of virus transmission in the air is at least six to 24 hours, and the time of transmission through blood, saliva and water source is shortened to a few minutes to three hours.


    As long as you are not infected after three hours, you may be given powers, but unfortunately, few people have powers.


    Fengqu''er''s original human beings had all kinds of powers because of their pure blood and possessed the DNA of God and man. Now, I''m afraid there are too few God human DNA in the world, and there may be only a few who can have powers.


    If these people with powers are found by the government, they are expected to become sliced mice.


    Song Fengfu took off her backpack, turned out two or three novels about the end of the world and handed them to her partners.


    "Take a look at the doomsday survival guide. I collected these before."


    "Feng Fu, you weren''t very interested in romantic novels before. When were you so interested in eschatological novels?" Lin Feng took over one and read it.


    Yao Xia, who was not hungry because she had eaten what song Fengfu gave earlier, also took one.


    "It''s not that the website is full of popular eschatology recently, so I bought two to have a good time. Who knows that the eschatology is really coming." Song Fengfu sighed, took out a bottle of water from her backpack and drank two mouthfuls.


    After just two drinks, song Fengfu noticed the sound of swallowing saliva in the car. Looking at the sound, she just saw Zhou Dongmei licking her mouth.


    It''s no wonder that although wine and drinks are prepared in the dance hall, they don''t quench their thirst. They just taste good.


    Take out two bottles of water from the backpack. Song Fengfu asks Ren Yifei on one side to pass it to the others.


    At this time, she can''t offend the others in the car, otherwise she will have good fruit to eat in the future.


    Zhou Dongmei took the water and drank more than half a bottle of water without thinking.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at what song Fengfu wanted to say, but Ren Yi stared at him.


    "Handsome boy, drink some water." Song Fengfu sent a bottle of water to Lu Jingxuan, which was the last bottle in her backpack.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the water handed by song Fengfu, took it, and drank it in a hurry.


    "Feng Fu, the novel says that water will also be polluted, so you can''t drink water in the future?" Lin Feng asked Feng Fu, pointing to the content of the novel.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the novel is written like this. I think that if there is no water to drink, someone will want to have a try. At that time, I will know whether the water has been polluted."


    Listening to song Fengfu''s words, the people in the car couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Feng Fu, do you still have water over there?" a strange voice sounded, which was song Fengfu''s immediate boss of the former company.


    "I''m sorry, manager Chen. My backpack is empty and there is no water now." Song Fengfu pressed the backpack, and the discerning man saw that there was nothing in the backpack.


    "Damn it, you should get some food when you are in the hotel." manager Chen licked his saliva. Now he is hungry and thirsty, but he has no water.


    Wu Xiangqing is also thirsty and hungry. Seeing that song Fengfu''s backpack is empty, she can''t ask her for water.


    For a moment, the people in the whole carriage stopped talking and looked at the half bottle of mineral water in Song Fengfu''s hand, each revealing a fierce light.


    "Feng Fu, this novel says that the end of the world needs to collect materials. I should have collected more materials if I knew today would become the end of the world." Yao Xia regrets now. If it weren''t for Ren Yifei''s marriage, she wouldn''t come to this place.


    "It''s not too late to collect it now." Song Fengfu watched Lu Jingxuan shoot at the zombies chased by the roadside. On the way to the gym, she was afraid that more and more zombies would follow there.


    "But there are so many zombies outside." Ren Yifei heard gunshots from around, and she didn''t know how many people Lu Jingxuan had brought.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of when there are handsome boys." Song Fengfu pointed to Lu Jingxuan around him. As long as they passed the supermarket and disposed of the zombies, they would get supplies.


    Glancing at Song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan thought they must have read more novels. "You don''t have to worry about supplies. You won''t be short of food when you go to the gym."


    There were many people shouting for help along the road. He wanted to reach out for help, but the above order forced him to lead people to the gym first.


    It''s a long distance from Lufeng hotel to the gymnasium near the expressway. Maybe someone cleaned the road. In short, the road was smooth.

 Chapter 12

    Just hearing the sound of the car, more and more zombies came. Lu Jingxuan and they were the last car, so the zombies who followed them rushed towards the car without fear of death.


    The people sitting in the car still can''t see the outside scene, but Lu Jingxuan sitting on the side is more and more worried about this situation.


    Modern people are much more comfortable because they rarely fight. Therefore, when facing people who are a little stronger than themselves, they have no resistance at all. As long as they go out of the house, even if they have weapons in their hands, they will only be bitten in the end.


    "Major, there are more and more zombies. Where did the people in the road die? So many zombies are not dealt with." the small soldiers following Lu Jingxuan also kept shooting, but at least several of the ten guns failed.


    Song Fengfu didn''t want to reveal her ability, but there were more and more zombies on the road, and the scream accompanying the zombies gradually became clear.


    The people in the car couldn''t help getting nervous listening to the sound.


    "Son, think of a way quickly. I don''t want to stay here. Think of a way quickly." Zhou Dongmei felt as if she saw someone eaten by a zombie. Her face was very pale.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at her. He was not in the mood since Song Fengfu appeared. Seeing song Fengfu sending water to Lu Jingxuan, he felt like a knife in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Dongmei, cheer up. We''re safe now. We''ll be fine when we get to the gym." Yuan Mingkun felt a pain when he looked at Zhou Dongmei''s appearance now.


    "There are not enough people now. We must find a way to clean up these zombies, otherwise we may be trapped in the gymnasium." Lu Jingxuan frowned, which was a bad omen.


    "Handsome boy, can I walk on the highway now? I''m going to s County, n city." as Lu Jingxuan said, it''s difficult to break through if I''m trapped by a zombie in the gymnasium. Don''t go home at that time, it''s difficult to leave J city.


    "S County, n city? What are you doing there?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the car as it was preparing to drive into the stadium, and the remaining zombies were handled by the guards.


    "Of course it''s home." Song Fengfu felt that there was no tension when talking to him.


    Now there are zombies outside. She doesn''t feel any pressure. Why is this


    "Go home? Do you think you can go home now?" there are vehicles on the highway. Even if she can get on the highway, she doesn''t know when to get to s county.


    "Why can''t you go back?" Lin Feng was surprised when he listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words. Her home is in another n city, where there are her children and husband. What if she can''t go back?


    "It is understood that now every highway intersection is full of vehicles. It is impossible to go back by taking the highway, not to mention the zombies." Lu Jingxuan feels a little tired. He has been waiting for and completing the task for more than ten hours since the virus broke out.


    Everyone was shocked when they listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words, especially Zhou Dongmei, who came all the way from Yunnan to Fujian to attend his son''s wedding, but they didn''t expect that it would be very difficult to even go home now.


    "Mingkun, we can''t stay here. There''s still so much money at home. It''s sure... Sure..." Zhou Dongmei pulled yuan Mingkun to talk.


    "Money is just a piece of waste paper at the end of the world. Maybe you can''t even buy a mouthful of water in the future." Song Fengfu sighed. It would be strange if the bank could still exist when the end of the world came.


    "You woman is a disaster star, all of you, all of you lead to the end of the world." Zhou Dongmei listened to song Fengfu''s words, she was angry in her heart, and now she is more biased against her.


    Song Fengfu chuckled, "Mrs. yuan, chairman of the board, really flattered me. I don''t have that much ability. Handsome boy, I want to kill zombies with you. Can you teach me how to use a gun?"


    Now you can''t use elemental powers. You can only kill zombies with real knives and guns. But she doesn''t have a gun. If no one in the world uses power, she can''t be the savior like in the novel.


    "Teach you to use a gun? Woman, do you think we men are dead?" Lu Jingxuan more and more felt that the woman in front of him was a second goods. When everything would be like what was written in the novel?


    "What''s wrong with my gun? Will you men die if I use a gun?" Song Fengfu didn''t understand. She just wanted to protect herself.


    Watching Lu Jingxuan leave, song Fengfu can''t touch the barrel of the gun if she complains again.


    After all, a novel is a novel. Everyone can get guns and ammunition like what is said in the novel.


    "Feng Fu, why do you want him to teach you to use a gun?" Lin Feng walked up to Song Feng Fu. In her memory, she has always been very weak. How could she suddenly think of learning this.


    "Protect yourself, there are so many zombies outside. You don''t think these soldiers can really protect us." there will only be more and more zombies. Even at that time, animals and plants will become zombies. Human beings can only fall from the top of the food chain and become food for zombies and various animals.


    Song Fengfu was worried about the current situation, and after they entered the gym, they found that their idea was too simple.


    "This is my seat. Why do you occupy my seat?"


    "Nonsense, who says this is your seat."


    "Don''t argue. I''m the mayor''s wife. This seat is mine."


    "Get out of the way. This is my seat. Dare to grab my seat. Don''t want to live, do you?"


    There were all kinds of voices in the gymnasium. Song Fengfu and others didn''t know what to describe these voices.


    The coming of the end of the world is like a disaster. In the past, when there were earthquakes, I didn''t see anyone going to grab seats or even rescue disaster materials. But now it is completely beyond her imagination. The bad root of human nature is completely highlighted in less than a day after the disaster.


    "God, what''s the matter in the stadium?" Ren Yifei and Ren Yi''s brothers and sisters looked at the scene in the stadium and were stunned. I can''t imagine that the mayor''s wife will also appear in this place. Although it is said that the gymnasium is full of sleeping bags, after all, shouldn''t the mayor''s wife be privileged or have lived in a higher place?


    Ren Yifei, Ren Yi and others think so, but they don''t know what the situation is now.


    "Look at you guys, are you new?" just as everyone was looking ahead, a girl suddenly came over.


    Song Fengfu looked at the girl dressed differently from ordinary girls. She thought she was also a child of a rich family.


    "We''ve just been picked up. We don''t know what''s going on here." people don''t understand how there are so many people here and what''s going on with those sleeping bags.

 Chapter 13

    "I know a little about the current situation. At present, it is used as the first shelter, and the people gathered here are dignitaries in J city. After ZF delimits a safe place, these people will be sent to a safe place. However, at present, it is overcrowded. It is said that the government has included the surrounding air raid shelters into the second shelter, and those who want to come here will be arranged to go there." The girl looked at several people in front of her. In addition to song Fengfu carrying a bag, Zhou Dongmei and another person were holding mineral water in their hands.


    "The second shelter?" Ren Yuequan listened to her words and thought that Lu Jingxuan obviously wanted to send them to the second shelter, but it was a pity that they didn''t send them back.


    "Yes, J city has a large population. Even if there are zombies, there are still many people alive. The main purpose of the army now is to save people. As for food, I''m afraid we have to wait until people are saved." the girl looked at them. There are more women in this large group.


    Hearing the word "grain", everyone frowned. This is not a good sign. If they don''t have food, they may only have hungry portions.


    From the morning until now, they have not eaten a grain of rice except drinking some wine in the dance hall.


    "The army didn''t go out to collect materials?" Yao Xia knew that she had to collect materials after reading the novel given by song Fengfu.


    "Now there are not enough people to save people, let alone collect materials. Besides, the military rescue time is only three days. After three days, the army may have to give up the whole J city. You are lucky to be brought here by the army, otherwise you may become an abandoned member." the girl looked at the novel in Yao Xia''s hand, I think she only knew to collect materials after reading the novel. "I can''t imagine that others like reading this apocalyptic novel as much as I do."


    The girl laughed at herself. Looking at the people, I''m afraid there are only some things in Song Fengfu''s backpack.


    "Miss, I don''t know if you have water. Can you give me some?" the girl walked up to song Fengfu without any airs. It wasn''t that she wanted to stare at her bag. It was that she hadn''t entered a grain of rice or a drop of water since midnight last night, so she stared at the person who just came in.


    "I only have half a bottle of water." Song Fengfu took off her backpack and took out half a bottle of water from the backpack.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not easy to drink a little water in the gym now." the girl was not polite and drank half of the bottle of water. "I''m really thirsty and drank half of the water."


    "It''s all right. Since I gave it to you, you can drink it." Song Fengfu doesn''t like to use things used by others, even a water cup.


    "Thank you very much." the girl nodded happily to song Fengfu. When she was about to walk to the other side, a man suddenly rushed over and grabbed the mineral water bottle in her hand and drank it.


    "I''m so thirsty. I don''t even have water." after drinking all the water, the man threw the bottle in the place. He turned his head and looked at the backpack in Song Fengfu''s hand. He robbed it without thinking. He thought he could pour something out of it, but found nothing.


    "There''s nothing to do with a broken bag." the man seemed to vent all his strength and threw song Fengfu''s backpack on the ground.


    "Why are you like this? You robbed other people''s water and robbed other people''s backpack." as Ren Yifei''s brother, Ren Yi also took the mineral water bottle from Ren Yifei''s hand and drank a few salivas in the car. Considering that the water was given by song Fengfu, Ren Yi naturally wanted to help her. Besides, the other party is still my sister''s classmate.


    "I grab the water, I grab the backpack. You have the ability to stay here for most of the day without drinking water or eating. See if you can grab other people''s water and grab other people''s backpack." when the man spoke, he suddenly looked at Zhou Dongmei. Isn''t she holding a bottle of water in her hand?


    Seeing the man''s eyes looking at Zhou Dongmei, Yuan Mingkun and Yuan Shaoming quickly stopped in front of Zhou Dongmei.


    "Hum, I won''t rob you now. Someone will make you feel better later." just as the man finished talking and wanted to leave, the so-called mayor''s wife over there had heard the wind.


    Water and food, this is only half a day. Everyone has begun to fight for water and food.


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Mingkun frowned at the man''s words. At least he was from a military family and didn''t pay any attention to any threat.


    "Who has water?" the mayor''s wife''s sharp voice seemed to be a sharp tool scraping through the metal. She could not help but cover her ears.


    Song Fengfu picked up her backpack and retreated to one side to watch the mayor''s wife talk to the Dongmei family last week.


    Isn''t she great? Just show her who''s good.


    The wife of a company boss vs the wife of the mayor of a second tier city, who is powerful?


    "Sister, that woman has water in her hand." the man pointed to Zhou Dongmei, who was protected by Yuan Shaoming. He attended the banquet yesterday. He really didn''t have a pocket for mineral water except his evening dress.


    Zhou Dongmei took the bottle of mineral water in this way, and naturally she was liked by people.


    "Give me the water." the mayor''s wife seemed to stare Zhou Dongmei out of a hole.


    Wu Xiangqing and others stood nearby. They didn''t know whether to help or not. The mayor''s wife was obviously bigger than Zhou Dongmei, not to mention J city.


    "No, why should I give it to you." Zhou Dongmei would rather drink the water than waste it to the people in front of her.


    Watching Zhou Dongmei drink up the water little by little, the people around can''t help swallowing their saliva. The sun is hot in September. Especially in J City, standing in the sun for less than an hour will definitely die of heat. Not to mention that under the condition of such water shortage, a person can''t really supplement the water in his body without drinking eight bottles of mineral water a day.


    The mayor''s wife watched Zhou Dongmei drink all the water. She became angry and said to the man around her, "if you don''t give it to me, throw your family out."


    "Throw it out? I think you dare?" Yuan Mingkun shouted. What if she is the mayor''s wife? When the end comes, what can power and money do?


    "If I dare to say this, I dare to do it." the woman said, waved to the man around her, and soon the other party came forward to throw them out.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" Lu Jingxuan shouted and came over. Dressed in his summer military uniform, Lu Jingxuan felt that his whole body was sweating. He just sent these people here. He thought there would be a time to stop. I don''t know that he left for a while, and there was trouble here.


    "They robbed our water, robbed our backpacks, and now they want to rob my water." Zhou Dongmei looked at Lu Jingxuan and then pointed to the mayor''s wife choking.

 Chapter 14

    "She''s talking nonsense. We''ll borrow some water from her and see if there''s food in her bag." the man looked at Zhou Dongmei fiercely. When he had a chance, he must kill the old woman.


    "Well, well, it''s easy to eat. Now the military headquarters has issued an order. When there are not enough people, as long as someone is willing to follow us to collect materials, as long as nine tenths of the materials are handed in, do any of you want to follow me to collect materials." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that things were beyond his imagination. How huge the population of the whole city J is, The number of troops is no more than the number of zombies.


    Less than a day after the virus outbreak, this material can still be collected. If there are zombies all over the city, it will be more difficult to collect materials unless you can be invisible.


    But I didn''t know what happened last night. Sixteen of the hundreds of supermarkets in J City were emptied overnight, as well as clothing stores, shoe stores and even cloth markets and pharmacies.


    Originally, people were still thinking that they could check through the monitor, but last night, there was a power failure in all places from the moment the zombie appeared, so that they didn''t know who took the materials.


    "Nine tenths of the materials handed in are more, but they are still acceptable." Ren Yi nodded to Lu Jingxuan. Now it''s no use for their Ren family to have money and power. When the end comes, they can only speak by strength. What''s more, they don''t have any food on hand. If they want to fill their stomachs, they can only rely on the people in front of them.


    "Those who want to go come with me. There''s not much time. We must come back in two hours." now the whole urban area has been powered off. If they don''t come back in two hours, they may be trapped in the supermarket or surrounded by zombies at night.


    Following Lu Jingxuan are Ren Yi, Ren Yifei, Lin Feng, Yao Xia, Wu Xiangqing, song Fengfu, Yuan Shaoming, Chen Wei, manager of the business department, Wang Kai, manager of the sales department, Yang mengjuan, manager of the personnel department, and Hu Yu, a girl who borrowed water before.


    Zhou Dongmei felt afraid to face the zombie because of her age and being a woman. Yuan Mingkun was afraid that someone would be bad for Zhou Dongmei, so he stayed. As for Ren Yi''s parents and uncle, they have privileges. If they don''t want to go, they can. But Hao Yuejuan didn''t go, which surprised Wu Xiangqing.


    "Yuejuan, don''t you plan to go with us?" Wu Xiangqing looked at Hao Yuejuan in front of her. When the end of the world came, she had to fight for food by herself. If she didn''t go, she would wait for ZF relief, and she certainly wouldn''t get anything good.


    "I won''t go. You don''t know how terrible the zombies are outside. I dare not try." Hao Yuejuan turned pale at the words of Wu Xiangqing. She would rather wait for ZF''s relief here than go out. Who knows if she will be scratched by the zombies.


    Time is pressing, and no one will wait for anyone.


    Lu Jingxuan took people on the heavy truck and drove to the nearest supermarket. There were many zombies along the way, but they were all disposed of by the soldiers on the heavy truck.


    Now there are no elders in the car. Yuan Shaoming looks at Song Fengfu sitting opposite. His expression is very complex.


    "Feng Fu, last time..."


    "General manager yuan, I don''t have any relationship with your company and you. Please don''t talk to me in such intimate words." Song Fengfu glanced at Ren Yifei around her. They are husband and wife, but he is just another person. If he intervened in their marriage, no matter whether he knew yuan Shaoming before or now, Will be a third party in the eyes of others.


    "Yuan Shaoming, what Feng Fu said is very clear. She has nothing to do with your company. Please don''t pester her." Lin Feng looked back and forth at Yuan Shaoming, Ren Yifei and song Fengfu, and knew that song Fengfu didn''t want to break her relationship with Ren Yifei because of Yuan Shaoming''s relationship.


    "Lin Feng, it doesn''t matter. Since Shaoming abandoned Feng Fu, Feng Fu can''t stick it. After all, there are so many handsome boys in the world, and Feng Fu may really find the military brother around him. When Ren Yifei said this, the people around him were depressed. I don''t know whether it was hurting yuan Shaoming or Feng Fu.


    Only their good sisters know that Feng Fu will never pick up what she put down. Since Yuan Shaoming doesn''t cherish Song Feng Fu, does he expect Song Feng Fu to turn back?


    Lu Jingxuan, who was used to play Wrigley, looked at them bored. Is this a typical gratitude and resentment of a rich family? When is it now? They are still in the mood to talk about this. If they really don''t have any sense of the end of the world.


    Yuan Shaoming was said by the public for a while. It''s hard to feel in his heart, especially song Fengfu. He was afraid that they wouldn''t have a chance to get back together in the future.


    Lu Jingxuan wiped the sweat on his forehead. The heat of J city made the zombies on the side of the road begin to stink. However, these guys didn''t consciously come to the army heavy truck. For a moment, the rotten smell rushed directly at everyone''s nose.


    Lu Jingxuan fired a shot at the zombie flashing from the side and hit the center of his forehead directly.


    "I''ll go. The zombie is disgusting." Ren Yifei looked at the zombie that was hit and was immediately involved in the heavy truck. She didn''t know whether it was pressed into meat mud.


    "No matter how disgusting it was, it used to be human." Song Fengfu grabbed the watermelon knife around her, which was the best weapon she had found so far.


    In some doomsday texts, a zombie can be knocked to death with a stick, or a weak woman can casually kill a zombie with one thing, song Fengfu said Alexander.


    Not to mention how fragile a person''s head is, that is, how hard the skull is. I''m afraid only bullets can pass through.


    As for the one who can take out the kitchen knife by cutting the head of the zombie with a kitchen knife, song Fengfu thinks that only the butcher can be so powerful.


    "Time is running out. After collecting materials, we will go north to s County, n city. There are people who want to follow me after collecting materials. If there are no people who want to go, we can find others." Lu Jingxuan turned to the people in the car after seeing that a few zombies were disposed of by the people in the car behind him.


    "S County, n city? Why?" it was manager Chen Wei who asked song Fengfu to borrow water.


    "I''m responsible for dispersing people there. Naturally, I''ll go there. Of course, there are other places to go. You can choose to go north to Zhejiang, Shanghai, Beijing and other places, or go south to Guangdong. However, I have to tell you that as long as there are zombies in densely populated areas along the coast, ZF''s current arrangement is to send you to mountainous areas with few zombies."

 Chapter 15

    Lu Jingxuan was depressed and thought that he would not go to s County, n city before. Unexpectedly, this time


    "You can start tonight?" Song Fengfu listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and thought that she could finally go home.


    "Yes, the number of people going to s County, n city is limited. Each person collecting materials can take two people. Of course, the government will not distribute other materials to you except the materials given to you, so you can take as many materials as you can later." Lu Jingxuan said to everyone in the car.


    In fact, the main reason is that there are too many zombies, the number of troops is limited, and now it is a national disaster. The number of people who want to be transferred from each place is simply not enough.


    Because the army will set a three-day deadline to search for survivors, after which the army will withdraw from J city.


    Song Fengfu is determined to go to s County, n city. As for others, she can''t manage them, let alone have the ability to manage them.


    Although Yao Xia and Lin Feng are both from Fujian Province, they have their own homes. They are also struggling whether to go to s county or not.


    Ren Yifei and Ren Yi are from J city. No matter how bad the situation here is, they think the government will not ignore it. Therefore, their idea is never to leave J city until the last minute. As for yuan Shaoming and others, their idea is to go back to Yunnan Province, which is their home after all.


    "Well, handsome boy, I have a question. Since you want to come out to find supplies, why do you just shout at us, but don''t say it to the others in the stadium?" Lin Feng looked at Lu Jingxuan sitting next to song Fengfu. I don''t know why it made her feel that the two people in front of her were a perfect match.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at Lin Feng. He wanted to speak, but he was robbed by Hu Yu before he spoke.


    "Sister, don''t you know that other people in the gym are greedy and lazy, if they


    Close to the supermarket, there were more and more zombies. After finally stopping the car at the entrance of the supermarket, Lu Jingxuan rushed into the supermarket with half of his men, and the other half kept outside the supermarket to deal with hungry zombies.


    Song Fengfu got out of the car and followed Lu Jingxuan into the supermarket.


    "You take the food to the car first, take as much as you can, and then come back to the things assigned to you." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Song Fengfu and turned to the supermarket.


    The zombie outbreak occurred after more than ten o''clock last night. According to the normal time, after ten o''clock, in addition to the convenience supermarket, other supermarkets have long closed, which also ensures the integrity of things in the supermarket.


    But this morning, the people sent to collect materials came back and said that 16 supermarkets were emptied overnight, which made them wonder whether aliens did it or there were space powers. Otherwise, how should they explain that these supermarkets were emptied.


    Lu Jingxuan walked into the supermarket and looked inside carefully by the light. The supermarket is on the first floor as a whole, with floor to ceiling windows made of glass on all sides, so that you can see the zombies outside and the people inside from the outside.


    Lu Jingxuan was trying to let the people who came in follow him to move out the other things in the supermarket. Unexpectedly, a group of people came from the other side of the supermarket, also dressed in military uniforms, but not Lu Jingxuan''s battalion.


    After the other party came in, no matter 37 or 21, all the things that can be used were moved into the shopping cart and pushed out.


    "Huang Jianming, you''re not searching for survivors. How do you come to look for supplies?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the familiar figure among the other party''s personnel. Isn''t it in their army?


    "Lu Jingxuan? Why are you here?" Huang Jianming was surprised to hear the familiar voice. As soon as he looked back, he saw Lu Jingxuan standing at a distance from himself with a gun.


    "I was ordered to look for supplies." Lu Jingxuan motioned to song Fengfu behind him. After all, people rushed in front of them to get supplies. How can they not hurry up.


    Seeing that the materials were robbed, song Fengfu threw all the things she saw into the shopping cart.


    Others watched song Fengfu throw everything into the shopping cart like a big sweep and quickly moved their hands for fear that they would get less materials.


    "Lu Jingxuan, what do you mean? I saw the supermarket first." Huang Jianming frowned when he saw the goods brought by Lu Jingxuan.


    "Man, don''t worry about seeing it or not. Our time is limited. The army will withdraw from J City in three days. Everyone is busy looking for supplies. I don''t think you will quarrel with me for some supplies." Lu Jingxuan chuckled. It seems that there are many times in three days. Who knows if there will be any variables.


    Now the army doesn''t even have any food. They have to protect the others in the stadium and come out to search for survivors. They are tired and hungry. They have to bear the curse of those white eyed wolves in the stadium. It''s really unfair to be a soldier.


    "That''s right. I''m going to leave city J and go to city B at night." Huang Jianming listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and thought of his task. He suddenly found that they were the two people who sympathized with each other.


    "Going to city B, didn''t you pass through city n and county f? I''m going to city n and county F. can I come with you?" Lin Feng hurriedly asked after listening to Huang Jianming''s words.


    "Yes, yes, but you must hand in two-thirds of the materials you collect." Huang Jianming glanced at Lin Feng. Anyway, he passed through f County, n city. As long as she handed in the materials, he could give her a ride.


    "No problem, no problem." Lin Feng nodded and immediately pushed the materials he collected to Huang Jianming.


    "Lu Jingxuan, don''t blame me for digging your corner. We also want food when we go to city B." Huang Jianming smiled. He was afraid that the cart in front of him would be robbed by Lu Jingxuan, so he hurriedly pushed the cart behind him.


    "Lin Feng, do you want to follow them?" Ren Yifei looked at Lin Feng walking to Huang Jianming and seemed to leave with them.


    "After all, there are my husband and children there. I want to go back to them." no matter how good Ren Yifei is with her, it is only a classmate relationship after all, and she has her husband and children waiting for her.


    Lin Feng''s words reminded Wu Xiangqing and others of their families in Yunnan. They don''t know how they are now.


    The previous hour, the mobile phone could not receive any signal, and no one could get through with their relatives.


    Song Fengfu was glad that she had contacted her parents before. After knowing that they were all right, she gave a few instructions, and then the mobile phone completely lost its signal.


    Take back her mind. Song Fengfu doesn''t care about anything. She just wants to collect materials quickly.


    Song Fengfu didn''t pay attention to Lin Feng''s departure or stay. Similarly, Yuan Shaoming, who looked at her from time to time in the process of collecting materials, didn''t pay attention to her.


    I don''t know whether it was his illusion or song Fengfu''s change after jumping off the building. Yuan Shaoming felt that song Fengfu''s indifference to him came too quickly and suddenly.

 Chapter 16

    "Brother, take some compressed biscuits and water." Ren Yifei took Ren Yi to the food area. At half noon, she ate some food from Song Fengfu and didn''t feel hungry, but Ren Yi was different. Except for her, Lin Feng and Yao Xia, others had been hungry all night. Now, there''s no reason why she didn''t want to eat food.


    Chen Wei and others who also pushed the shopping cart, no matter what kind of food, swept into the shopping cart in front of them and trotted out of the supermarket. After all, they were hungry all night. If you want to say what kind of feeling it is now, it is the feeling that their stomach is burning sour water.


    Lu Jingxuan is too lazy to continue to lie down with Huang Jianming. Lin Feng will let her go if she wants to go. It''s not an important person. What does it have to do with him?


    As time went by, zombies kept coming up outside the supermarket. The body that had lost its soul was tortured by the virus. All zombies had wounds that turned outward to attract flies.


    At present, there is no animal variation, but according to the calculation of time, the animals everywhere will change by tonight at the latest.


    Song Fengfu can''t imagine what an animal will look like when it goes crazy. With her small body, it is estimated that she can only hide in space.


    Just as everyone scrambled for food, song Fengfu found the warehouse of the supermarket, cut the lock of the warehouse in half with the wind blade, and then quickly entered the inside.


    Supermarket warehouses are divided into several types. One side is thermostatic storage, and the storage is usually dry goods. On the other side is refrigerated storage, where food that needs to be frozen is placed.


    After Song Fengfu quickly took away these things, without everyone''s attention, she put all the things upstairs into the space, including things like gold and diamonds.


    Quickly back to the second floor, song Fengfu walked towards the first floor with a rope tied to her shopping cart full of food.


    Large supermarkets have such advantages. The first floor is also food, and the second floor is also food, but most people think about collecting on the first floor, but they don''t think that the second floor is actually an object that can be collected. In particular, most of the foods placed on the second floor are specialty cooked foods and high calorie things, which are completely different from the food that needs to be cooked except snacks on the first floor.


    On the second floor, song Fengfu has collected most of the packaged cooked food into the space, leaving only the food that will rot, so that others will not doubt that she took most of the things.


    Just after Song Fengfu used the elevator that had stopped nearby to go downstairs, people frowned when they saw the meat she collected.


    "Feng Fu, you look like you haven''t eaten meat in your life. What are you doing collecting so much meat?" Wu Xiangqing looked at Song Feng Fu''s appearance at this time, not to mention how funny, but there were cars behind her, which seemed to have collected a lot of food.


    "These are high calorie foods, and they are cooked foods. It''s more convenient to say. It''s a pity that there is only such a little left on them." Song Fengfu sent the car to the following military car and watched the soldiers pour the food in front of him into the car.


    "There''s no time, Huang Jianming, the rest is up to you." Lu Jingxuan, who also joined the rush buying ranks, however, the time is so short that they can move too few things.


    And most of the food can''t be taken away at all. It seems that it can only be left to others.


    "It''s no use relying on me. I have to go too. Be more careful tonight and have a pleasant trip." Lu Jingxuan of Huang Jian Ming Dynasty showed an expression that only you know, and then led his people out of the supermarket quickly.


    Lu Jingxuan asked his team to withdraw from the supermarket. Song Fengfu regretted that the materials in the supermarket on the first floor were secretly included in the space when everyone was in front.


    The end of the world is coming. When this place is occupied by zombies, you can only exchange your life for materials.


    The people got on the car. At this time, the front and rear four cars occupied more than half of the space by materials. Similarly, the materials in Song Fengfu''s car also occupied more than half of the space.


    According to the people''s achievements, Lu Jingxuan divided each person''s materials into parts and gave them them.


    "Too little, where can I eat these?" Yao Xia always felt that there was too little food in at least two shopping carts in front of her.


    "Even if it''s not enough to eat, it''s better than nothing to eat." Hu Yu looked at the food in front of her eyes that is much more than Yao Xia. She attributed her achievements to her usual visit to the supermarket shop.


    "That''s too little." there''s too much material in the end of the world. I don''t know whether the food in the two shopping carts is enough for her to go home.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t speak. After glancing at Yao Xia, he picked up his share, picked out a bottle of water and handed it to song Fengfu. "This is your water."


    "Return me? No." Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan in amazement. She didn''t expect him to return his mineral water before.


    "Take it. If you leave J City tonight, you don''t know if you can safely go to s county. This water and food is very necessary." Lu Jingxuan didn''t tell song Fengfu. It rained in Z City in the middle of the night yesterday. The zombies that were easy to deal with sprung up overnight. They are much stronger. Z City, which was supposed to be blocked, has been broken through the cordon by these strong zombies, It is likely to spread to other urban areas.


    This morning, however, many areas also experienced heavy rain and Zombies became strong. Therefore, when J city is facing the arrival of rain tonight, the army has organized personnel to evacuate. As for other people who have no way to evacuate, they can only seek their own blessings.


    Song Fengfu, who didn''t know the real situation, looked at the water in front of her and finally picked it up.


    Chen Wei and others looked at the bottle of water and licked their dry lips. They took out the mineral water in their bag and dried it up.


    "Thank you." Song Fengfu put her own materials into her backpack, but it''s a pity that the backpack is a little too small and there are too few things that can be put in. If she eats this material alone, it may last for two or three days. Just listen to Lu Jingxuan''s meaning, I''m afraid there are many dangers along the way. I''m afraid it won''t go so smoothly to s county.


    Back to the gym, after everyone got off, Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s arm and looked at the person in front of him with some tired and bright eyes. "The car to s county will leave in half an hour. If you want to go now, go quickly. I''ll arrange a good seat for you later."


    "Then thank you." Song Fengfu nodded. If Lu Jingxuan didn''t remind her, she really forgot that she needed to be convenient.


    "You''re welcome. Take your supplies and come with me." at present, among the people who go to s County, only song Fengfu knows. For her sake, Lu Jingxuan naturally doesn''t want her to be robbed when she carries so many supplies into the gym.


    "OK." nodded. Song Fengfu glanced at Yuan Shaoming, took his own materials and walked behind Lu Jingxuan.

 Chapter 17

    Turning to one side of the parking lot, song Fengfu watched Lu Jingxuan walk to the front of a Hummer and opened the rear door.


    "Put all your supplies in. Don''t bring any supplies into the gymnasium. You must come here in 20 minutes." after carrying the supplies into the car, the door of Lujing porch was closed and then locked.


    "What happened in such a hurry?" Song Fengfu heard Lu Jingxuan mention time several times and immediately felt that something was going to happen.


    "Military orders are like mountains. You can leave at any time. Hurry up and get ready. Maybe you don''t even have 20 minutes." Lu Jingxuan looked at the sky. Originally, the endless sky was gradually covered with dark clouds. According to the calculation of time, I''m afraid there will be heavy rain in J City in half an hour.


    Song Fengfu was surprised. Seeing Lu Jingxuan looking at the sky, she immediately understood.


    "I''ll get ready and come back soon."


    When entering the gymnasium, there was a constant noise. When song Fengfu went for convenience, they came to Ren''s father, Ren''s mother, Yuan Mingkun and Zhou Dongmei with materials.


    Seeing yuan Shaoming bringing a lot of materials, people''s eyes lit up.


    Hao Lijuan licked her skinned lips and walked to Wu Xiangqing. "Xiangqing, can you give me a bottle of water? I''m a little thirsty. I''ll give you two bottles back after I return to Yunnan."


    Now zombies are in charge. I don''t know if they can return to Yunnan and return two bottles of water. Wu Xiangqing is not a fool, but she can''t ignore the people in front of her.


    "It doesn''t matter, you drink." after handing the water to Hao Lijuan, Wu Xiangqing protected his two bags of food in front of him.


    Just when they walked into the gymnasium, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes were looking at them. These people are people who don''t want to go out to find supplies. Why don''t you pay attention when you see someone coming in with supplies?


    Yuan Shaoming divided some of his two big bags of food to his father and mother.


    I haven''t eaten for nearly a day. The two old men couldn''t carry it. Fortunately, their son brought back materials. They didn''t care about elegance and ate directly.


    "Eh, you''re all back. Where''s Fengfu? Why didn''t you see her?" Hao Lijuan waited for her throat to moisten, and then noticed that song Fengfu wasn''t in the back team.


    "Feng Fu wants to go home, so she goes with the major." they are not from the same place after all. It''s normal for Feng Fu to go back to find her parents.


    "So it is." Hao Lijuan lowered her head and looked disappointed, but no one knew what she was thinking.


    Hearing Wu Xiangqing''s words, Zhou Dongmei sneered, "really go home or climb up to someone else''s major. I don''t think the woman has any shame."


    When she was in the car, song Fengfu sent a bottle of water in her backpack to Lu Jingxuan. She felt strange. Unexpectedly, it was to climb Lu Jingxuan.


    "How do you talk? Fengfu is single now. It''s none of your business. Yao Xia feels very harsh when listening to Zhou Dongmei''s words. It''s just that the woman doesn''t let her son be with Fengfu. Now Fengfu doesn''t know whether she can develop when she meets Lu Jingxuan. The woman starts to cry again.


    "You, you..." Zhou Dongmei knew what Yao Xia said was good, but when she said so, where did her face go.


    "Hey, Miss Song has nothing to do with Shaoming, so don''t aim at others. The Ren family are still here. You aim at Miss Song everywhere, but it will make the Ren family suspicious." now I don''t know how things will change in the future. The whole stadium knows that Yuan Shaoming married Ren Yifei. Now Zhou Dongmei repeatedly aims at Song Fengfu, Isn''t this a prelude to turning over old accounts?


    "Hum, don''t mention it." Song Fengfu''s departure is a good thing, as long as she doesn''t come to harm yuan Shaoming.


    "Take out your supplies." just as they were about to eat after a few hours of hard work, a voice suddenly came. It was the man who robbed song Fengfu''s backpack and the brother of the so-called mayor''s wife of J city.


    "This is the material we found ourselves. Why should we give it to you." hearing the man''s words, Chen Wei, who is closest to the man, sneered. He usually worked hard to get such a little material. How can he give it to him.


    "No? No, I''ll give you my fist." the man raised his fist and was about to hit Chen Wei. He stopped and asked him to stop.


    "Brother in law." the man looked at the three people who came. One of them was his brother-in-law, Luo Chunxiao, mayor of J city.


    "Wei Bing, what are you doing? Who gave you so much courage to do it to the people?" Luo Chunxiao scolded Wei Bing, and then turned to Ren Yuequan and Lu Jingxuan. "Yuequan, that''s your brother, sister-in-law, nephew and niece?"


    "Yes." Ren Yuequan nodded. Originally, he said he could stay in J city. Unexpectedly, he knew something big was going to happen after talking with the above.


    "Then hurry up and prepare. Time is running out." Luo Chunxiao said and walked towards his wife and children.


    Ren Yuequan nodded and went to his brother and sister-in-law. "Brother and sister-in-law, we''re leaving J city. You''re ready now. We''re going to get on the bus."


    "OK." Ren Yueyuan looked at her brother''s serious face. She didn''t know what had happened.


    "Let''s go. Time is limited. We''ll start in ten minutes." Ren Yuequan glanced at the time on his watch and there was only ten minutes left.


    "OK." Ren Yueyuan glanced around. They didn''t have anything to clean up, only a little material they had just received.


    "Father in law, mother in law, do you want to go with us." the yuan family is their in law now. No one can tell what will happen in the future. If the yuan family is willing to go with them, it''s OK. If not, it''s ok


    "Go, why not go." Zhou Dongmei nodded before Yuan Mingkun spoke.


    This is the territory of the Ren family, not to mention their brother Ren Yuequan, who is a senior colonel. What do you say that they have earned by climbing such a pro.


    After promising Ren''s family, they simply cleaned up and walked out of the gym.


    Previously, the military had informed the public to assign them to their respective security stations. Therefore, although there was some dissatisfaction with the people leaving the stadium, no one made trouble.


    Out of the gymnasium, Zhou Dongmei frowned at the bus in front of her. What kind of people are they? They actually take such a bus.

 Chapter 18

    "Don''t dislike it. It''s important to protect your life now." Yuan Mingkun is a businessman. Most of the people watching the bus are dignified people. People don''t dislike it. What else does she dislike.


    "Where are they taking us?" Hao Lijuan sat next to Wu Xiangqing after she got on the bus and looked at Wu Xiangqing''s bag from time to time.


    "I don''t know." Wu Xiangqing shook her head. She didn''t see Hao Lijuan''s eyes. She didn''t know whether there was enough for her to eat.


    "Get on the bus, hurry up, and you''ll be driving soon." Ren Yuequan and Luo Chunxiao presided over a bus respectively. Until all the people arranged got on the bus, Ren Yuequan got on the bus.


    In addition to two material vehicles, the vehicles to s county are two buses carrying people, two soldiers and a Hummer driven by Lu Jingxuan.


    Sitting in Lu Jingxuan''s Hummer, song Fengfu watched the car pour out of the stadium and drive towards the high-speed on one side, with cars slowly following behind him.


    "It''s going to rain. Do you want to leave J City before it rains?" the sky outside has darkened again. I don''t know whether it''s because it''s starting to darken or because it''s going to rain soon.


    "Well, according to the news from Z City, zombies will become stronger after the rain, so the military decided to transfer important people first." Lu Jingxuan drove carefully. As the sky became darker and darker, the visibility of the road became lower and lower. No one knew what would happen on the road.


    "Important people?" she saw those people who got on the bus. Yuan Shaoming, are they important people?


    "Well, the mayor and the military." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to say too much. It began to rain outside.


    After the people in the gymnasium got on the bus one after another, the situation in J city became worse and worse. The people who had been hiding at home expected the army to save them. However, with the rain getting heavier and heavier, the zombies in the urban area began to take to the streets, open their bloody mouths and drink the rain from the sky.


    As the rain fell, the zombies who drank enough rain felt that their bodies were no longer stiff. At the same time, their sense of smell began to recover slowly. When they smelled the smell of human flesh, no matter where the other party was, the strong zombies had gone in their direction.


    The closed door was knocked open, and the trembling woman hiding at home screamed for help, but she screamed after the zombie took a hard bite.


    J city was in chaos. Cars on the highway were driving at the fastest speed. With the increasing rain in the sky, all the car sounds were drowned out by the rain.


    In the bus, Zhou Dongmei seemed very uncomfortable sitting on the bus. Thinking of the Hummer in front of the bus, she didn''t know who was sitting on it. She could sit comfortably on it.


    "Yuequan, what you said is true? The zombies in J city will riot because of the rain?" Ren Yueyuan sat in front of the bus and listened to his brother''s words, with a trace of surprise on her face.


    In this way, it is even more impossible for them to return to J city.


    "The news from Z city proves that zombies will become strong because of the rain, so the military will send people out in such an emergency, even if it is afraid that J city will become like Z city." Ren Yue, a senior colonel, naturally knows a lot of inside information.


    Originally, the army had to stay in J City for at least three days, but it didn''t want the rain to come suddenly, so the army sat down and decided to withdraw all the people tonight.


    But there are not many vehicles to look for. These two buses are the best vehicles found nearby.


    "So we can''t go back to J City in the future?" Ren Yueyuan thought of her own industry, which was laid down by their Ren family, so it disappeared?


    "It''s possible. Brother, don''t think about anything now. It''s the most important to live." Ren Yuequan is also from J City, and naturally has a homesick plot for J city.


    "Live? Now that zombies are rampant, we have nothing. How can we live?" Ren Yueyuan thought of life in the future. What should they do without materials?


    "Brother, don''t you still have me. Don''t worry, there is definitely something for you to eat on the day when you have a brother." Ren Yuequan listened to the voice outside. It sounded as if the rain was falling a little less.


    "Yuequan, good brother." Ren Yueyuan didn''t know what to say to thank his good brother.


    Hearing the dialogue between Ren Yuequan and Ren Yueyuan, Yuan Mingkun and others were half dead.


    As zombies grow stronger, they don''t know how difficult it will be for them to go home.


    "Parents, you can rest assured that your son will take you back and take you home." Yuan Shaoming looked at his mother''s face very bad. Although she complained about breaking up herself and song Fengfu before, Zhou Dongmei was always his mother.


    When the end comes, they are all a family.


    "What should we do, Xiang Qing? If we can''t go back, our family..." Hao Yuejuan doesn''t dare to think whether her husband and children will become zombies in this last world. If they all become zombies, she should do so.


    "Don''t think about it. I believe they must still be alive." Wu Xiangqing patted Hao Yuejuan''s hand and comforted her. After a few words, Hao Yuejuan felt a movement in her stomach, and then a sound of hunger came.


    The people who heard the sound also felt hungry. There were more than 100 people in the whole car. Except those who went out with Lu Jingxuan to find food, others didn''t say anything to eat, but didn''t drink at all.


    "Xiangqing, can you give me something to eat?" Hao Yuejuan stared at the food in Wu Xiangqing''s hand and never thought about the feeling of hunger. At this time, she felt abnormal discomfort in her stomach and stomach.


    "Yuejuan, I''m sorry, this is all my food, and I still rely on it to go back." it''s not that she doesn''t want to share Hao Yuejuan, but she doesn''t have enough to eat herself.


    Although she has two big bags, there are instant noodles in addition to water. If Hao Yuejuan is divided, she has little left.


    "Xiang Qing, we are good sisters. How can you treat me like this?" Hao Yuejuan screamed, and the people around her couldn''t help looking at her.


    Hunger is what most people feel now. Now everyone wants to let others share some food for themselves, but now it seems unlikely.


    "Yuejuan, what you said is wrong. Xiang Qing worked hard and risked being caught by a zombie to get such a little food. How can you let Xiang Qing share your food without paying anything." Yang mengjuan listened to Hao Yuejuan and thought that she also had two bags of food here. If Wu Xiangqing shared the food with Hao Yuejuan, Inevitably, when people ask her for food, if she doesn''t give it, she will inevitably become the target of public criticism.

 Chapter 19

    "Yang mengjuan, you have food. Of course, I''m hungry. It''s none of your business for me to borrow some food from Qing." Hao Yuejuan''s face is very ugly. She hasn''t eaten anything at the party since last night. When Wu Xiangqing came back with food, she wanted to take a share, but she didn''t want Wu Xiangqing to treat her like this.


    "Why not? When Xiang Qing went out with us, you didn''t see how hard we worked. You wanted to take away the fruits of other people''s efforts with one word." Yang mengjuan knew that the end of the world was coming. It was no longer the world they lived in before. So what if Hao Yuejuan had power again. Now it''s the end of the world. It''s the most important to live and eat.


    Ren Yuequan sat in the front and heard the riots behind him. Then he stood up and took two steps outside. "What''s the noise? When you get to the service area, everyone will get some food. Then take your own food. Don''t think about other people''s food if you don''t eat it. Don''t even think about getting more food if you haven''t worked hard."


    As Ren Yuequan said, Hao Yuejuan''s face turned blue and white. She didn''t do anything, but she also wanted to do something, but there were so many zombies outside.


    "Yuequan, is it true that everyone will get some food?" Ren Yueyuan asked after her son''s words.


    "Before, major Lu took people to collect some materials, but these materials seemed to be many, but I''m afraid there were not enough people to divide them into four cars." Ren Yuequan knew the importance of food, but at this time, they didn''t have much food to supply.


    "Hey, I just hope things don''t get too bad when I get to s county." Ren Yueyuan sighed. Now the whole country has become like this, so I don''t know what''s going on in S County.


    "I hope so."


    Inside the Hummer, song Fengfu felt a little hungry. Then she looked at the back of the car and put all the food in the back.


    "You''re hungry, aren''t you? Go and get some for me by the way." he hasn''t been full until now, except that he drank some water from Song Fengfu in the morning.


    "Do you want bread or instant noodles?" Song Fengfu climbed to the back car and looked for food by the light in the car.


    "Bread, that thing takes up too much space. Only after eating it can we reduce some space." Lu Jingxuan thought. After all, this instant noodles is solid and better than this bread.


    "Well, I''ll bring you another bottle of water." he took a small bag, picked up some food and came to the co pilot''s seat. Song Fengfu untied the bread bag and handed it to Lu Jingxuan''s mouth.


    "Thank you." Lu Jingxuan was not polite and took a bite directly.


    "You''re welcome. I haven''t thanked you enough for letting me get on the bus." the Hummer is always more comfortable than the bus. Moreover, there are so many people on it. This material will certainly attract the other party''s peep.


    "It''s nothing. I''m afraid your food will attract the attention of others. Besides, if it wasn''t for your bottle of water in the morning, I didn''t know how many times I called." and he looked at Song Fengfu''s strength to grab supplies, as if he wanted to empty the whole supermarket.


    "You''re too polite." Song Fengfu didn''t expect that he would treat himself like this because of a bottle of water. He immediately felt very surprised.


    "My parents often teach me that receiving favors naturally means giving back. Since you help me, what if I help you once." Lu Jingxuan looked at the bread handed over by song Fengfu and took a bite.


    "Your parents are really good people. Where are they now? You''re not going to find them?" Song Fengfu thought of Yuan Shaoming''s parents. It''s really different.


    "They were in Z City and didn''t escape when the end came." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that such a thing happened only two days after they traveled to Z city.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, song Fengfu didn''t know how to comfort him. "Please forgive me."


    "Forget me, there are many people you know on the bus. Are they your classmates and boyfriends?" Lu Jingxuan noticed that Yuan Shaoming seemed to pay a lot of attention to song Fengfu.


    "Boyfriend? Not anymore. He''s just a stranger to me." she died once, even if she cut off all her relationship with Yuan Shaoming.


    "Oh, what happened?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to gossip too much, but the girl looked a little lonely in her eyes. I don''t know why.


    "It''s also because his mother asked him to cut off the relationship with me for the great cause of the company. I couldn''t think of jumping out of a building to commit suicide at the moment. But before he died, his mother spent one million to buy off the relationship between him and me. Unfortunately, when the end of the world came, one million became waste paper." Song Fengfu laughed at herself. The reason she told the people in front of her was that she didn''t want him to look down on herself.


    "Hehe, do you still love him now?" Lu Jingxuan looked ahead and listened to song Fengfu''s words, which had a bitter taste.


    "From the moment I jumped out of the building, I buried all my memories about him, not to mention that he is now the husband of my classmate." Ren Yifei is her college classmate. She doesn''t want to break off the relationship with her classmate for someone who is not worth it.


    "I see." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that Yuan Shaoming was now a married man. Song Fengfu had to break if she didn''t want to, didn''t she?


    "The car behind me flashed. See if there''s something wrong." turning to the rearview mirror next to it, I saw that the car behind me flashed several times.


    "We may have to stop at the front service area." it''s easy to get tired when driving this big night. I don''t know if those people want to find a place to rest.


    "All right." Song Fengfu thought that they might be planning to stay here for one night.


    "Wait, you follow me, lest someone else rob your food." Song Fengfu''s backpack has not been robbed. In case someone robs it again, song Fengfu is afraid that she will have an empty stomach before she reaches s county.


    "OK." looking at the man around her, song Fengfu didn''t refuse.


    It''s too dangerous for a woman to be alone at this time. If there is no protection, I''m afraid she will


    The car drove to the boundary of Sanming. After Ren Yuequan asked the driver to give Lu Jingxuan a sign, Lu Jingxuan found a service area on the mountain and parked the car outside the service area.


    At this time, there are several cars parked in the service area, including several military vehicles.


    Lu Jingxuan got out of the car and motioned to the soldiers in the military car. Then he and Ren Yuequan walked towards the service area.


    The lights in the service area are bright. In the event of power failure in big cities, the service area here uses diesel generators, which makes the whole service area maintain normal supply.


    "Who are you?" as soon as Ren Yuequan and others entered the service area, they saw a person walking out of the service area, wearing a military uniform. They thought they were also members of the army.


    "We come from J City and are going to s county." Ren Yuequan looks at the person in front of him and doesn''t know him.


    "You go to s county and we go to m county. It''s just on the way. How many people do you have." the man noticed that Ren Yuequan brought a lot of people, two soldiers in two cars and two cars that looked like dignitaries.


    "Not much, more than 260 people." Ren Yuequan shook her head.

 Chapter 20

    "Fortunately, the first floor here is wrapped by our people. Go up to the second floor." the man looked at Ren Yuequan. They almost emptied the materials on the first floor, and there was no food on the second and third floors, which was just left for them to rest.


    "Thank you." Ren Yuequan looked at the supermarket in the service area and knew that those things could not be given to them. After that, he didn''t think much about them.


    Returning to the car, Ren Yue stared at the service area with both eyes, and then said to Lu Jingxuan, "divide the materials, one for our soldiers and one for the others on the car. Divide the materials left to others first, and let the soldiers prepare their backpacks and put the materials into their backpacks."


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan listened to Ren Yuequan''s words and was quite satisfied with the distribution. The soldiers had to fight zombies harder than the people in the car, so they couldn''t feel wronged.


    Lu Jingxuan returned to the car. "You can empty the things in your backpack and go to the material car to get the materials."


    "Get supplies? Do you really want to give those supplies to others?" Song Fengfu thought they were going to leave them for the army.


    "The people in the two cars always have to eat. It''s good to divide the materials. Whoever eats them doesn''t have to peep at others." Lu Jingxuan got out of the car, opened the door, poured out the materials in the backpack, and then handed the backpack to song Fengfu.


    "Hey, it''s impossible not to peep at others. Now it''s not the end of the world. You can have whatever you want to eat." Song Fengfu took the backpack and walked towards the material car.


    Watching song Fengfu appear, Hao Yuejuan frowns. She can see very clearly that song Fengfu came down from Lu Jingxuan''s Hummer.


    "Feng Fu, have you hooked up with the major?" Hao Yuejuan''s voice was not loud, but people around him couldn''t help noticing Song Feng Fu.


    "Hao Yuejuan, what are you talking about? Feng Fu only took the major''s car once. She said that Feng Fu hooked up with others. If she said this, she was not afraid of others'' jokes." Yang Lijuan snorted coldly, although she was a little jealous of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan. But compared with them from other provinces, Feng Fu and Lu Jingxuan are still villagers.


    "Yang Lijuan, don''t think I don''t know what you think of the general manager..."


    "Mumble what? If you don''t want to get supplies, get out of here. You''ll be angry when you see foreigners." Wei Xiaohe, wife of mayor of J, frowned and looked at the person in front of you.


    As soon as she heard the accent, she knew where song Fengfu came from, so how could she let those foreigners bully them? These locals.


    "Line up and get a bag each. Then go to the second floor to find a place to rest." Ren Yuequan looked at the noisy people. Song Fengfu was Ren Yifei''s classmate and sat in Lu Jingxuan''s car. He should help anyway.


    A cart of materials is divided into more than 200 people, and one person is divided into a small bag at most. According to the previous saying, it is not enough to plug the teeth.


    However, even if they have complaints, it is useless. On the one hand, Ren Yuequan and on the other hand, mayor Luo Chunxiao have a little relationship with them.


    "Why is there so little food in that car?" some people looked at the food in their hands and the food in the other car. How can they say that those soldiers were assigned more than them.


    "All the soldiers in the car are for your protection. If anyone has any objection, they can leave here. We don''t keep idle people." it''s good to give them food, but it''s not good. Have the ability to go out and find food by yourself.


    "What do you say? Soldiers don''t all want to protect the people. How can they..." before the man finished, Ren Yuequan asked someone to pull the man out.


    Luo Chunxiao looked at the man and had a little relationship with himself.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t think my soldiers will protect a person who complains about them when they don''t have enough to eat. Take your things and get out of here." Ren Yuequan threw a bag of food at him, which was a favor to him.


    "How can you do this? I am..."


    "What is it? Who cares what you are? I''m in charge here." with a sneer, Ren Yuequan woke up the troublemaker.


    Wei Xiaohe and Wei Bing looked at Ren Yuequan. They wanted to rob other people''s food, but finally shrunk their necks.


    They don''t have the ability to challenge people with guns.


    They led the food into the service area without saying a word.


    After receiving the food, song Fengfu came to the back of Lu Jingxuan''s car and waited for Lu Jingxuan who also received the food.


    "We have a lot of things. Take your backpack, put all the mineral water and instant noodles in it, and put the bread in the bag." their food looks a lot, but it is actually packed in vacuum.


    "There''s still a little more of these things. If I don''t think so, you can eat them. Anyway, it''s only two hours'' drive from s county. If there''s no accident, we can arrive tomorrow. I''ll treat you to a delicious meal."


    Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. They have far more materials than others. People with a clear eye will have ideas at a glance.


    "Well, I''m not polite about these things." Lu Jingxuan tore open the bread package. Within a moment, the two people had no other food except the food in Song Fengfu''s backpack and the four bags of food robbed from the supermarket.


    Entering the second floor of the service area, the houses were obviously occupied by people. From the entrance of the stairs to the end of the corridor, song Fengfu didn''t find a room that people could enter.


    After all, this was originally a room for employees. Everyone wants to occupy a good seat. There''s no reason to want people.


    Song Fengfu saw that the mayor and the mayor''s wife naturally occupied the most comfortable room, and the Wei Bing who robbed her backpack robbed one alone.


    Seeing that there was no suitable room on the second floor, when song Fengfu was hesitating whether to squeeze with others, Lu Jingxuan came to her.


    "Come on, let''s go to the third floor." Lu Jingxuan, who also saw this scene, shook his head. In the end, many people want to live a comfortable life.


    "The third floor is not a house. It seems that we can only sleep on the ground wrongly." Song Fengfu doesn''t dare to reveal the secret of this space in front of others. Even if she likes Lu Jingxuan, she doesn''t dare to take things out easily.


    "Or sleep in the car." sleeping in the SUV is also comfortable, but the car doesn''t have much oil. It seems that we need to add some oil to reach s city tomorrow.


    "It''s uncomfortable to sleep in the car. Anyway, it''s OK to make do with it all night." you can go home tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if you''re wronged all night.


    "Let''s go up and clean up."

 Chapter 21

    Lu Jingxuan finished his words. There were soldiers coming towards them, "major, your room is ready."


    "Xiao Li, thank you." unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan was very surprised that the soldier was still helping him clean up his room.


    "You''re welcome." Xiao Li saluted and turned to the third floor.


    The night was already deep. After Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu went up to the third floor, they entered the room prepared by Xiao Li and found that it was an office with two sofas across it.


    There''s no bed to sleep, at least there''s a sofa, which is good.


    "You can have a good rest here tonight. I''ll go to sleep on the car. If you have something to do, find Xiao Li next to you, and I''ll let him pay attention..." Lu Jingxuan saw that the office was ok, at least


    "Major Lu, you''d better not go to the car. You can sleep here." Song Fengfu pointed to one side of the sofa. At least you can stretch your feet when you sleep on it.


    "It''s not good, lonely men and women." Lu Jingxuan shook his head. Even at the end of the world, the lonely men and women still have to avoid suspicion.


    "Nothing is not very good. It was normal for men and women to live together in Lijiang Inn when I was in Yunnan. Since I am not afraid, major Lu is still afraid, or major Lu thinks I will haunt you?" Song Fengfu glanced at Lu Jingxuan. To tell the truth, this man looks very good and I believe he will become a male god in the eyes of many people.


    "You''re not the kind of woman who will pester a man, otherwise you would have pestered that man." from his look at Yuan Shaoming, Yuan Shaoming before the end of the world wants to be a very rich Lord, otherwise he won''t take out one million to buy song Fengfu and break off the relationship with Yuan Shaoming.


    "Major Lu, do you think you know me very well? I also want to find a man to love well, but now it''s the end of the world." the end of the world love is better than bread?


    "There are still good people in the end of the world. Don''t think about it at night. I''ll go to Xiao Li''s side to squeeze." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu''s appearance, which was obviously a typical lovelorn woman.


    Because lovelorn more eager to be loved.


    Lu Jingxuan opened the door. Before he went out, he saw Xiao Li and others lying in front of the door eavesdropping.


    "Major, if you have no place to live tonight, come to my place. Anyway, I''m small and can''t take up much space."


    Xiao Li''s name is Li Zhi. He is 21 years old, eight or nine years younger than Lu Jingxuan. At this time, he was looking at Lu Jingxuan vaguely.


    "Well, I''ll sleep with you tonight." Lu Jingxuan gave Xiao Li a cold look. He''s small, isn''t he? Don''t blame him


    "Well, well, major, I have a lot to ask you. It''s just that we can talk at night by candle." Xiao Li happily returned to his room.


    "Hold a candle and talk at night? Major Lu, you liked that..." Song Fengfu thought she understood the relationship between Lu Jingxuan and Xiao Li


    "Well, you''d better have a good rest." Lu Jingxuan felt a burst of embarrassment when he listened to song Fengfu''s words. When he came out of the office and wanted to bring him to the door, song Fengfu suddenly said.


    "Wait, take this toothbrush, toothpaste and water." Song Fengfu took these things out of her backpack and handed them to Lu Jingxuan.


    Looking at the toothpaste and toothbrush in front of her, Lu Jingxuan frowned. Where did she get these things?


    Lu Jingxuan silently took over these things. Without asking, he turned and walked outside.


    After locking the door, song Fengfu heard the sound of closing the door. Knowing that the other party would not disturb her, she entered the space, cooked a very rich meal, sat alone in the small building and tasted it carefully.


    Fortunately, Lu Jingxuan didn''t say she wanted to share a room with her, otherwise she couldn''t make such a rich meal.


    After eating and drinking enough, song Fengfu sorted out the dishes she had planted before in the space. She had never been a farmer and didn''t know the hardships of farmers. Song Fengfu felt that her whole skeleton seemed to be falling apart. She went back to the small building and cleaned it. Song Fengfu entered the second floor of the small building.


    Before, she found many interesting things on the second floor, but she has no ability to open them. She can open them one by one only after collecting the crystals in the Zombie''s head.


    Especially the model like a castle.


    Song Fengfu thought that she didn''t have any crystals on hand, and the castle model was like nothingness. She had to wait until she had crystals to open the castle, which was enough to stop zombies.


    After setting up the program that when someone knocks at the door, the space will automatically send her out, song Fengfu immediately lies on the bed of the space.


    Outside the service area, the dark clouds in the sky came again, and the thin rain began to get louder. Song Fengfu could not hear anything in the space, but I didn''t know how many people couldn''t sleep at night.


    Yuan Shaoming sat in his chair thinking about what happened today. Did song Fengfu really give up on him? The man is very handsome and seems to have the ability to survive in the end of the world. It''s natural that song Fengfu will find him.


    Yuan Shaoming was completely disappointed when he thought of it.


    When the end comes, everything he has is in vain. Even if he can return to Yunnan now, he is afraid that it is no longer a familiar place.


    "Shaoming, you haven''t slept yet?" Yuan Mingkun heard a slight sound and looked at his son sitting in the chair. If he didn''t make so many sacrifices for the company, he forced himself to come here and marry Ren Yifei.


    "I''m not sleepy yet, Dad. Go to bed first." Yuan Shaoming had to sit in a chair when he gave up his bed to his parents.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s a kind of happiness to be alive." during the day, they saw many people running to the gym. When they met a zombie, they were either bitten off a large piece of meat and turned into a zombie or gnawed to the bone.


    Compared with these people, if they had not been stained with the light of Ren family, they would have been killed by those zombies


    "Dad, I''ll take you back to Yunnan. Don''t worry, I''ll take you back." Yuan Shaoming vowed that they would return to Yunnan even if they died.


    The sound of rain in the night was like pouring water. While the people were sleeping, several people carefully walked out of the supermarket on the first floor of the service area and came outside.


    Looking at the bus and Hummer, they didn''t do it. Both cars are equipped with alarms. They can''t risk being found to steal the things on the car.


    Therefore, several people aimed at the two vehicles that divided materials before, thinking that there should be a lot of materials on the vehicle.


    "Hurry up, it''s raining too hard." one of them whispered and climbed into the car.


    There was darkness in the car. People could only feel it. A few minutes later, the visitor found nothing except a few missing biscuits.


    "Shit, they really finished all the food."


    "What''s the use of saying this? Come down quickly. The rain is so uncomfortable. I always feel that something in the rain seems to be drilling into my skin."

 Chapter 22

    "Don''t be so scary. OK, there''s nothing in the car. Let''s go back." when the other party said, he also felt something going into his skin.


    "Hurry up. The rain seems to crush people to death. It''s really uncomfortable."


    Running back to the supermarket, several people looked at the small packet of biscuits. It was not enough for one person to eat, let alone distribute them to others.


    Thinking of this, they lost interest and returned to the empty supermarket. After a few people lay down, they felt light and heavy. They were unwilling to think or do anything.


    It hurts. I feel the skin hurts. Several people keep grasping the skin until it is broken.


    Until they felt that there was only a hungry idea in their head, they slowly climbed up from the ground and smelled the smell from the air. They slowly approached the food around them.


    One bite, one bite is enough.


    The sharp teeth looked cold in the open mouth. Biting the food was like a hungry tiger attacking a wolf. I wanted to tear the food in front of me to pieces.


    "... ah... Come on, help... Help." the sleeping man was awakened by a sharp pain. Through the weak light, he found that it was a man who bit himself.


    "Turn on the light, turn on the light." I heard someone shouting for help, and the light in the supermarket was turned on.


    For a moment, the people in the supermarket were in chaos. There was a smell of blood everywhere and a scene of blood spilling everywhere.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there zombies?" the military leader on the first floor heard the sound and quickly came to the scene. At this time, the supermarket was very chaotic.


    The biting people only knew that there was food everywhere in front of them and food that could fill their stomachs.


    Thinking of the people here, they were very excited and jumped at them more fiercely.


    A scream accompanied by the cry of the beast, accompanied by the continuous sound of gunfire, which was very harsh under the heavy rain.


    Lu Jingxuan, who was sleeping, heard the sound and quickly walked out of the room.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the zombie?"


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the sound coming from the first floor. For a moment, there were screams and screams in the whole service area, as if to cut through the whole night sky.


    "Back to major, there are zombies in the supermarket on the first floor. At present, the other party''s army is cleaning up." hearing Lu Jingxuan''s voice, the night watchman quickly ran to report.


    "Zombies appear? What''s the matter? Why didn''t they say they appeared when we came here?" Ren Yuequan heard the voice and ran quickly. He expected to have a safe sleep tonight. He didn''t know that the sudden scream woke people up.


    "I don''t know. I think we''d better go to the first floor first." Lu Jingxuan returned to the room and took his pistol.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on." Ren Yuequan walked in front towards the first floor.


    At this time, the people on the second floor nearest to the first floor also heard screams and cries for help. Zhou Dongmei trembled and nestled in her husband''s arms in panic.


    "Is it a zombie? Why do I hear the sound of a zombie?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. With the army, I believe they will deal with it." Yuan Shaoming comforted the people in front of him and wanted to go out to check the situation outside.


    "What if they can''t fight the zombies? Are we going to be trapped here?" Zhou Dongmei regretted. If it wasn''t for marrying the Ren family, how could they come to this place.


    Yuan Shaoming listened to Zhou Dongmei and didn''t think about it at all.


    Trapped here? Will you really be trapped here?


    On the first floor of the service area, when Ren Yuequan and Lu Jingxuan arrived, the people in the army just wiped out the guys who had become zombies. Only some of the scratched people showed black and purple wounds, which was the manifestation of being poisoned by corpses.


    "What''s going on here? Why are there zombies?" Ren Yuequan frowned at the bodies in the supermarket. Her head had been broken. It seemed that she didn''t like to die.


    "What''s the matter, you said." the other party''s military leader has a cold face. Most of their relatives are officials in the capital. If those officials know that their relatives died at the hands of zombies


    "They ran into the rain and tried to steal the supplies from the newcomer''s car, but soon after they came back, they turned into what they are now." someone knew the situation. This said that the army leader frowned.


    "Steal supplies? They can really think of it." the other party is also an army. The leader doesn''t think the other party will get zombie blood or... Zombie bodies on the car. So there is only one possibility, that is rain.


    Only rain is the problem.


    Ren Yuequan and Lu Jingxuan, who also thought of rain, changed their faces.


    "Senior colonel Wu, you must also think that the rain is the problem. Since the rain is a problem, I hope you don''t get out of here when the rain doesn''t stop." Ren Yuequan didn''t expect that a rain can turn people into zombies, which is something everyone expected.


    Colonel Wu''s face was very ugly, but he had to agree with Ren Yuequan.


    "Come on, take these bodies out and throw them into the rain." the more you look at the bodies that died in the supermarket, the more shabby they are, major Wu says he wants to take them out. Ren Yuequan and Lu Jingxuan over there quickly stop him.


    "Colonel Wu, wait, we don''t know what impact the rain will have on the body. If you don''t deal with it properly, it may have a bad impact." Ren Yuequan naturally feels that he can''t put the body here, but what can he do if he doesn''t put it here?


    "What do you say? The rain can turn people into zombies, which means we can''t leave here now, and if these bodies are put here, I''m afraid it will affect other people in the supermarket." the seat here was not big enough. If the bodies were put here


    "Burn it, go get some gasoline to burn them." Ren Yuequan thought this might be the only way.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to get some." the auto repair center is next door. You don''t need to get wet from here. You can go there to get gasoline directly.


    When Colonel Wu finished speaking, he gave a look to the soldier on one side.


    "Senior colonel Wu, the bitten and scratched people should be isolated now. It''s bad if they become zombies." Ren Yuequan glanced at the scratched person and faintly looked like a zombie.


    "Don''t worry, Colonel Ren, I''ll deal with these people." if they become zombies, they have to be killed.

 Chapter 23

    Wu Mingfeng is not a fool. His team came all the way from Xiamen to Sanming to send these people to a safe place. Now, in the rain that can turn people into zombies, I''m afraid he didn''t deliver them on time.


    Back on the second floor, Lu Jingxuan looked at the Ren family who rushed out of the room but was stopped by the public, Yuan Shaoming and others. "Xiao Li, tell everyone to save food as much as possible. Don''t eat up the food before the rain stops, and you can''t touch the rain under any circumstances."


    "Yes, major, don''t worry. I''ll convey it to them." seeing Lu Jingxuan leave, Xiao Li immediately told everyone what happened on the first floor.


    After hearing what Xiao Li said, Hao Yuejuan couldn''t calm down.


    "Are you kidding us? How can we save so little food?" Hao Yuejuan remembered that when they came to the second floor, Wu Xiangqing actually took Yang Lijuan and Hu Yu to a room, so she had to have a room with other women now. They don''t have much food. If the rain keeps falling, won''t they starve and die of thirst here.


    "Yes, you soldiers took so much food that you should share it." Wei Bing couldn''t help shouting after Hao Yuejuan''s words.


    "Give you some? Why? We robbed the food from the zombies at risk. Why didn''t you stand up when major Lu mentioned looking for supplies?" Xiao Li remembered that one of the two people said he didn''t want to find supplies, and the other occupied his sister, the mayor''s wife, wanted to enjoy the success. Is it possible?


    "You soldiers should have protected the people and defended their homes. Why do you want to go back now?" Wei Bing glared at Xiao Li in front of him. The food he was given was not enough for him. Just at night, he had finished drinking the distributed water and food. If the rain keeps falling, isn''t he going to starve and thirst?


    "Repentance? That''s mayor Luo. As the mayor of J City and the parent of the people in J City, what do you say now? Should you give your food to these people?" Wei Bing is Luo Chunxiao''s brother-in-law. Since he wants to ask for food, why don''t he ask Luo Chunxiao for it?


    Luo Chunxiao, who was named, gave Wei bing a hard look. At that time, when the army divided materials, the soldiers divided a little more, and so did he and the soldiers.


    Now the Wei soldier asked the soldiers to take out the food. Isn''t that forcing him to take out the food?


    "Wei Bing, go back." Luo Chunxiao stared at Wei Bing in front of him. Who can blame him for eating the food himself?


    "Brother in law." Wei Bing shouted slightly, and reluctantly retreated behind Wei Xiaohe.


    "Go back to bed. Try to save food before the rain stops. Anyone who dares to make trouble will get out. Anyway, it''s the end of the world, and there are not a few dead people, not many more and not many less." Luo Chunxiao glanced at the people in the corridor. It''s the end of the world, not a peaceful and prosperous era. He thought everyone should ask mutual benefit and mutual assistance. That''s a fool.


    On the third floor of the service area, if such a big thing happened, wouldn''t song Fengfu be suspected if she didn''t wake up?


    Watching Lu Jingxuan appear in the corridor on the third floor, song Fengfu greets him. "What''s the matter? Why is there a scream? I also heard someone shouting for help."


    "The people in the supermarket on the first floor wanted to steal our supplies. As a result, they came back in the rain and became zombies. They were just dealing with zombies." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Song Fengfu. They didn''t have much food. If it rained all the time, they could only save money.


    "Become a zombie? Become a zombie directly from a person? That means the rain contains viruses?" Song Fengfu was surprised when she thought of it. Feng quer''s book mentioned that rain and soil would be polluted, but she didn''t think she would encounter this problem so soon.


    "Maybe, the rain is very strange. According to the weather conditions in previous years, I''m afraid it won''t stop for a week." Lu Jingxuan looked at the scene outside the window. Fortunately, there was a layer of glass window, otherwise the rain must have poured in.


    "Won''t stop for a week? What about the supplies?" the food distributed on the car is not enough to eat. If you save a little, you can only last for a day at most.


    She doesn''t care, but Lu Jingxuan and them won''t.


    "I can only think of another way. It''s not early. Go back and have a rest." Lu Jingxuan went in towards Xiao Li''s room.


    Song Fengfu looked at his back and said nothing. Fortunately, she reminded her parents that they were not allowed to use tap water since the beginning of the virus, so as to avoid the risk of rainwater entering the waterworks through the river and being eaten at home.


    But if the rain doesn''t stop for at least a week, as Lu Jingxuan said, I''m afraid the people on the first and second floors will be unable to stand still and even riots will occur.


    As song Fengfu thought, the rain outside the service area kept falling the next morning, and people on the first and second floors began to consciously save food.


    Wei Bing''s room at this time was his other brother except him. It''s a pity that they don''t have any food now.


    "Brother, let''s go to my brother-in-law and ask him to find a way to get some food, otherwise we will starve to death." Wei Gang stroked his drum belly. If he hadn''t been a soldier, he would have rushed out to rob other people''s food.


    "Starve to death? I don''t think who dares to starve us." Wei Bing walked out of the room, but he didn''t face Luo Chunxiao''s room.


    Following Wei Bing, Wei Gang watched him walk to the room of Wu Xiangqing''s three women.


    Kicking Wu Xiangqing and others out of the room, Wei Bing walked into the room. Ignoring the stunned eyes of the three women, he grabbed the mineral water bottle in front of them and took a hard sip.


    "What are you doing, why rob our food?" Yang Lijuan shouted as Wei Bing took her mineral water.


    For a time, the whole building was surprised by Yang Lijuan''s voice.


    Luo Chunxiao entered Yang Lijuan''s room and saw that Wei Bing''s face suddenly sank.


    "Wei Bing, what are you doing?" Luo Chunxiao shouted. Looking at the mineral water bottle in Wei Bing''s hand, he thought he robbed the food in the house, which aroused Yang Lijuan''s


    "Brother in law, I''m dying of thirst and starvation, but I just borrowed them some water to drink. What''s the fuss." Wei Bing threw down the empty bottle and was about to pick up the food in front of Yang Lijuan. Ren Yue, who rushed to the scene, shot at the ceiling.


    "Stop, do you borrow water like this? Taking it for yourself is regarded as stealing, and you still want to rob other people''s food now?" Ren Yuequan looked at Wei Bing in front of him with an iron face. If he really succeeded, would he kill and plunder goods at the next moment?

 Chapter 24

    "Uncle, you are too nervous. I just want to borrow some food." with a dry smile, Wei Bing knows he can''t tear his face with the people in front of him. After all, Ren Yue holds a gun in his hand.


    "Did you promise to lend him food?" Ren Yuequan glanced at Yang Lijuan on one side. In such a shortage of materials, he didn''t think Yang Lijuan would lend her food to the people in front of him.


    "No, we didn''t promise to lend him food." Yang Lijuan almost screamed. The bottle of water was one of her only two bottles.


    "Mayor Luo, tell me what to do now." Wei Bing is Luo Chunxiao''s brother-in-law. He doesn''t want to run through the muddy water.


    "Xiao He, go and take a bottle of our mineral water back to the lady." Luo Chunxiao has a cold face. Ren Yuequan has a gun in his hand. He can''t fight hard. Besides, Wei Bing was also wrong about this matter.


    "Chunxiao, we don''t have enough water. What shall we drink if we give it to her?" Wei Xiaohe was very reluctant to listen to Luo Chunxiao''s words. Why should we take her water out.


    "What to drink? Your brother drank my water. Shouldn''t she compensate for my water?" Yang Lijuan sneered. The water was hard won. She was so lucky to get so many materials when she went out with song Fengfu and others.


    "Xiao He, go and fetch the water." at least he still has the name of mayor. No matter how poor he is in S County, he can get at least one meal.


    If he offended everyone here and someone reported the news in S County, I''m afraid that he, the mayor, would be even more nominal.


    Wei Xiaohe looked at Luo Chunxiao''s face and walked out.


    Soon, when she came in with a bottle of intact water, Luo Chunxiao handed it to Yang Lijuan in front of her.


    "Hum." Yang Lijuan quickly collected the water.


    "Go out, Wei Bing, come with me." Luo Chunxiao stared at his wife and uncle. The man used to think he had courage, but now he looks like a brain cripple.


    There is no need to guess what happened on the second floor. Song Fengfu sat in the office on the third floor, took out a cucumber from the space and ate it.


    Now I''m afraid she''s the only one who is most proud and comfortable.


    "Miss Song, are you there?" Lu Jingxuan knocked on Song Fengfu''s door and waited for the people inside to open the door.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Song Fengfu threw the cucumber into the space and opened the door.


    "It''s not noon. I want to feed my stomach with a bag of instant noodles." all his supplies are here. Naturally, when people eat, he can only come to song Fengfu.


    "Oh, come in." Song Fengfu opened the door and let Lu Jingxuan come in.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m really hungry." in order to save food, he didn''t come to song Fengfu in the morning. He just wanted to eat this meal at noon and wait until tomorrow.


    "I know it''s bad for a big man to have an empty stomach." Song Fengfu locked the door, went to her backpack and took out a bottle of water, a bag of instant noodles, a cucumber and an apple.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the cucumbers and apples and frowned slightly. He didn''t remember the cucumbers and apples when song Fengfu went to the supermarket to collect materials.


    "Eat apples first. I''ll get the noodles and I''ll be able to eat them soon." seeing that Lu Jingxuan''s lip flap began to peel, it was obviously a symptom of water shortage.


    This symptom began to appear in less than a day. If it is seven days later, the outcome is unpredictable.


    "Get noodles?" Lu Jingxuan watched song Fengfu pour mineral water into the kettle on one side of the tea table and boil it. Then he took out an iron bowl and chopsticks from the other side of the table.


    Pour the instant noodles into the iron bowl, then pour boiling water into it, and song Fengfu immediately picked up the iron bowl on the other side and covered it.


    "Well, you can eat it later." Song Fengfu sat next to Lu Jingxuan, took out the apples in her backpack and ate them.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu''s appearance. Although he had questions, he didn''t ask the exit in the end.


    With a bite of the apple, Lu Jingxuan felt much better in an instant, and even the fatigue caused by lack of water disappeared without a trace.


    After feeling the benefits of apple, Lu Jingxuan took two more bites.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan eating the apple, song Fengfu raised a smile, "are you curious why I have cucumbers and apples? These are what I hid in the space before."


    "Space?" Lu Jingxuan listened to song Fengfu''s words and immediately felt that she was poisoned by the novel.


    "Yes, a small space for storing food." Song Fengfu raised a deeper smile. "The apple you just ate is an apple that was cursed by me before. If you dare to tell me that I have space and food, you will explode and die before you speak."


    Lu Jingxuan has been good to her for a day or two, and she doesn''t mind taking him as her little brother.


    "Er... Miss Song, you wouldn''t say that the apple was given by Snow White''s stepmother." Lu Jingxuan didn''t feel any discomfort in his body. There should be no spell said by song Fengfu.


    However, he won''t say anything about song Fengfu''s space. After all, it''s song Fengfu''s own business and has nothing to do with him.


    "Almost, almost, you eat the cucumber quickly." seeing Lu Jingxuan''s expression, song Fengfu couldn''t help feeling funny.


    "Do you have a lot of supplies? Will you be poor if you eat like this?" Lu Jingxuan looked at her and took out a small piece of marinated meat from her backpack and put it on the top of instant noodles.


    "Fortunately, raising you is not a problem." she still has a lot of materials, and raising ten Lu Jingxuan is not a problem.


    "Raising me is not a problem? It sounds good. Is Miss Song going to hire me to be your bodyguard?" Lu Jingxuan felt that song Fengfu wanted to keep a distance from others. I think it''s because space can''t be known by others.


    "It can be said that after all, I am a girl who is too prominent, which will certainly lead to a lot of trouble. I need someone who can protect me. And you are the most suitable candidate for me at present." put the noodles in front of him, song Fengfu looked at him and swallowed the instant noodles in front of him.


    From the current situation, she can''t drive, so she can only choose to take someone else''s car in the end of the world, but I''m afraid it''s unsafe to take someone else''s car. Who knows if someone will stab you in the middle of the night and give you a few food.


    "Well, you really need someone who can protect you. I promise you that you will never be in any danger when I am here." after eating noodles, Lu Jingxuan felt satisfied.

 Chapter 25

    "Well, you move back here tonight." Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan''s eyebrows and the faint mark belonging to the Fengqu family.


    In Feng quer''s book, when the patriarch appeared in the space, many people wanted to take advantage. In order to stop such a thing, the patriarch marked the people who were willing to follow him, in order to ensure the loyalty of the people who followed him.


    "Move here?" Lu Jingxuan hesitated when he heard this.


    "Yes, after all, if I want to cook, someone must check it." Song Fengfu put the iron bowl and other things in front of her into space. Song Fengfu was relieved after watching Lu Jingxuan''s face get better.


    "Well, some of those people outside are your friends and classmates. Aren''t you going to tell them that you have space?" Lu Jingxuan thought he had some food and drink, but he had to watch his friends suffer. He also


    "Tell them? Do you want to be dismembered or exploited by them? Major Lu, do you think I would be so stupid to share things?" she was not so stupid, waiting for those people to rely on herself?


    Lu Jingxuan frowned at Song Fengfu''s words, "do you want to see them starve or die of thirst?"


    "It depends on whether they live, major Lu. If you tell people that you eat and drink all because of me, I don''t mind throwing you out and becoming a zombie." her space didn''t even say to her grandmother. If Lu Jingxuan knew and dared to say it, she would make him look good.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell others." originally I wanted to enjoy happiness with my brother. I''m afraid it won''t happen this time.


    "Major Lu, are you in there? Major Wu asks you to go." Xiao Li knocked on Song Fengfu''s door outside. Since Lu Jingxuan knew song Fengfu yesterday, he felt whether Lu Jingxuan liked this woman.


    "What''s the matter?" hearing the sound, Lu Jingxuan walked outside.


    "I don''t know. The major should go and see it himself." Xiao Li scratched his head. What should he say? Did you tell them that there were glass beads after the zombies were burned?


    "Well, will miss song go and have a look together?" Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at Song Fengfu around her. Since she has space, she must know more things, just let her go and have a look. Maybe she can know what''s going on.


    Hearing that glass beads appeared in the ashes after the zombie was burned, Yao Xia and others immediately ran to the supermarket on the first floor.


    At this time, all the shelves in the supermarket have been thrown into the rain outside, and the empty place has been used by some people as a place to sleep.


    But now most of the place is occupied by the burning objects of those bodies.


    When Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu came down, major Wu already took a box with several transparent beads and showed it to Ren Yuequan.


    "Can this be the crystal core in the rumors?" Yao Xia glanced at the box in Ren Yuequan''s hand. According to the situation in the novel, I''m afraid what appears in the Zombie''s body is the crystal core.


    "Crystal nucleus?" Ren Yuequan turned her head and looked at Yao Xia with deep doubts in her eyes.


    "It''s written in the novel, saying that something can stimulate powers, and saying this thing..." Yao Xia took out the novel given by song Fengfu as she said.


    "Inspire powers? What powers?" Ren Yuequan didn''t believe this, but the things burned in the zombie looked strange.


    "It depends on the situation. All kinds of novels say different things, and I don''t know what kind of powers can be stimulated." Yao Xia looked at the beads in the box. The novel is a novel, and the reality is reality. In the novel, it only said that the crystal core is a variety of diamonds, but didn''t say that the crystal core is a transparent bead.


    "Then find someone to try." Ren Yuequan said, glancing at a group of people in front of her, but found that no one was willing to stand up.


    "I''ve come. I''ve also read the apocalyptic novel, which says that transparent beads can stimulate water power." a man stood up, took out a transparent bead from the box before Ren Yue, and swallowed it without thinking.


    Standing not far away, song Fengfu didn''t speak. She didn''t know whether eating the bead would stimulate powers or turn people into zombies.


    According to Feng quer''s description in the book, the beads must be purified before they can be used, otherwise they are not only useless but also harmful.


    Just as Lu Jingxuan was going to step forward, song Fengfu stopped him.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    "Can that bead really stimulate powers?" Lu Jingxuan turned and asked song Fengfu around him.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it will become a zombie if the power can''t be stimulated." Song Fengfu looked at the man''s face. For a moment, his face, which was still bloody, became pale and blue in an instant. In less than a few minutes, the man had the characteristic of becoming a zombie.


    Yao Xia looked at the man and retreated a few steps in fear. This is not to stimulate power, but to become a zombie.


    "Kill him quickly, kill him quickly, he will become a zombie." a middle-aged woman in the crowd shouted when she saw the man''s appearance.


    "No... don''t... Kill... Me." the man remained conscious, turned his head and looked at the middle-aged woman, and wanted to go over and shut her up. But after he moved like this, the hand he stretched out was not a human hand at all, but


    The hands of zombies.


    A cry like a beast sounded, and the man''s eyes with blood color protruded and jumped directly at the middle-aged woman.


    Seeing this, Ren Yuequan handed the box to Colonel Wu, and then pulled out a gun from her body and aimed it at the man''s head.


    The middle-aged woman screamed. At the moment of being knocked down, the torn pain of her body made her scream, as if she wanted to disperse the pain of her body.


    In the chaos, song Fengfu used the wind energy to sweep all the remaining beads from the box into her own space.


    "This woman will soon become a zombie and can''t stay." Ren Yuequan took a look at the middle-aged woman covering her bloody wound. The people bitten by the zombie have never been exceptional, and all of them have become zombies.


    "No, don''t kill me." what happened last night was played again in front of the middle-aged woman.


    Those injured by zombies have become zombies without exception. Even if someone says to stay and observe to see if there will be powers, it is a pity that they do not become zombies without exception.


    Nowadays, even the beads produced in the Zombie''s head can''t make people produce powers, that is to say, it''s impossible to produce powers under the sky.


    Thinking of this, Colonel Wu changed his face and looked at the box in his hand, but he didn''t think that the beads that should have been stored in the box had disappeared.


    None left.

 Chapter 26

    Who the hell took those beads? Colonel Wu was sure that no one approached him, but how on earth did these beads not fall off?


    Things can''t disappear out of thin air, which means someone must have taken the bead.


    Colonel Wu thought of Yao Xia''s words. Since this bead can enable people to develop and improve powers in the novel, that is to say, the method used by the man in front is not right, so it will lead to that situation.


    If they find a safe way, they can develop abilities.


    So the person who took the beads must want to do an experiment to see if some people will get powers from it.


    Thinking of this, senior colonel Wu''s face sank. "Chen Li and Li Hua, you two shut her in a small room. If she becomes a zombie, you''ll be shot."


    "Yes."


    After locking the middle-aged woman into the small room, Colonel Wu turned his head and looked at the people in front of him. Although the scene in front was chaotic, he knew who was close to him.


    "Lin Donghan, hold the door. No one is allowed to leave."


    "Senior colonel Wu, what do you mean?" listen, senior colonel Wu won''t let anyone go out. Ren Yuequan''s face sank. What does he mean?


    "What do you mean? Someone took the beads from the box. Shouldn''t I investigate who took the beads?" looking at Ren Yuequan in front of me, Colonel Wu picked up the empty box and threw it aside.


    "Someone took the beads?" Ren Yuequan was stunned. Who would take the beads that would turn into zombies?


    "If someone hadn''t taken the bead, how could there be nothing in the box?" Colonel Wu swept the people in front of him, as if he wanted to see who was not normal.


    "Well, since Colonel Wu thinks it''s possible that we took the beads, search us. I''ll see who took the beads."


    Ren Yuequan wanted to scold Senior Colonel Wu, but as soon as he repeated the previous picture in his mind, he suddenly had another idea.


    At present, this bead can''t stimulate any powers at all. It will only turn people into zombies. Since this is a bead that makes people become zombies, is the purpose of being stolen to turn people into zombies? That''s dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Ren Yuequan''s face changed. Under the rebuke of Colonel Wu, everyone searched and found no beads.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu around him. Although he was skeptical, there was no evidence that song Fengfu took it. After all, song Fengfu was a distance from Colonel Wu.


    "Let''s go. It seems that there''s nothing here. Let''s go back." Song Fengfu raised a smile and knew that Lu Jingxuan was doubting himself, but now he didn''t have any evidence to prove that he took away the beads.


    Before she reached the second floor, song Fengfu saw Zhou Dongmei and others come out of the room before she stepped on the third floor. She didn''t know if she heard what happened below.


    "Major Lu, what''s going on down here and why are there gunshots?" Luo Chunxiao stared at Lu Jingxuan in front of him. What happened on the first floor last night has been thoroughly spread on the second floor through the spread of intentional people, and everyone knows what happened yesterday. But as a mayor, what happened today, major Wu did not ask him to go down, so he didn''t know what happened on the first floor.


    After listening to Luo Chunxiao''s voice like giving orders, Lu Jingxuan was a little unhappy, but he soon pressed it down. "Mayor Luo, senior colonel Wu, they found a strange bead in the head of the zombie. They mistakenly thought it was a crystal core that could stimulate powers. Unexpectedly, someone ate the bead and turned into a zombie. Then there was the sound of gunfire."


    "I see. Since it''s something in the head of a zombie, this senior colonel Wu won''t let people eat it without a good inspection. It''s simply careless and human life." Luo Chunxiao was filled with indignation, but he didn''t know that in Lu Jingxuan''s view, this guy just wanted to find a test object to test the beads that he didn''t know who took them away.


    Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile, "Mayor Luo, no matter who he is, will want to know the role of beads, not to mention that major Wu was robbed when he wanted to know the role of beads."


    "Rob? What do you mean? Major Lu, do you want to tell me that someone robbed the beads in the hands of Colonel Wu?" Luo Chunxiao''s face changed slightly. He also heard about the beads in the hands of Colonel Wu, but he didn''t know that the beads in the hands of Colonel Wu had been robbed.


    "Well... Mayor Luo, how can I say that the beads in the hands of Colonel Wu have indeed been robbed, but the person robbed has become a zombie, and now he has been killed. The sound of gunfire is the sound of killing him." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to explain more, but who is in front of him? It''s the mayor.


    Although Lu Jingxuan was a little impatient, he finally answered the words of the people in front of him.


    "The beads in the Zombie''s head can''t stimulate power and will become a zombie, which is completely different from the content in the novel." Yao Xia went upstairs with a depressed face and was preparing to go to her room, but she saw everyone standing in the corridor.


    "Yao Xia, you''re here at the right time. Mayor Luo, if you want to know more, go to find Yao Xia. We have other things to do, so we''ll leave first." pull up Lu Jingxuan, and song Fengfu glances at Zhou Dongmei and others next to him. Yuan Shaoming''s painful eyes are staring at her and Lu Jingxuan tightly.


    For three months, I haven''t seen her for three months. When I saw her again, I thought she loved herself and would never find another man, but I didn''t expect that in only two days, she was close to Lu Jingxuan who had just met.


    Were they together last night?


    Yuan Shaoming has been insomnia since last night, thinking about the picture of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan together.


    Song Fengfu is not very beautiful, but she has a temperament that makes him feel at ease.


    Since taking over the company, he doesn''t know how many women around him are eager to post it, and song Fengfu is one of them. But song Fengfu was different from other women. What she longed for in her eyes was knowledge. At that time, song Fengfu regarded him as a teacher and a friend. Finally, they didn''t know how. They gradually had only themselves in their eyes.


    I just didn''t expect that such a deep emotion didn''t come to the end, but


    Feelings are still too fragile after all, and fragile feelings can never be too long.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at Lu Jingxuan. Although he was not as rich as him, his broad shoulders and strong body were not the desire of women in the end of the world.


    Song Fengfu''s choice is right. Lu Jingxuan is her best choice at this time.

 Chapter 27

    Yuan Shaoming doesn''t know what song Fengfu thinks. Even if he knows, everything that should fade away in three months has faded away. Now he is a stranger, a stranger of her classmate''s husband.


    Song Fengfu pulled Lu Jingxuan towards the third floor without nostalgia.


    Looking back at Yuan Shaoming, Lu Jingxuan didn''t know what it would be like for this man to see his beloved woman holding another man. Is it bitter or sour? He asked himself that he had not experienced it.


    Back in the office, Lu Jingxuan closed the door and was immediately pulled into the space by song Fengfu.


    "Come and help me with the dishes."


    In a word, song Fengfu looked at the grown vegetables in the vegetable garden, as if she had returned to her childhood life.


    "Hey, you grow so many dishes that it takes time to collect them at once." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu with a bitter smile. He had a good family background. Unlike song Fengfu, who had planted vegetables and rice at home when she was young.


    "Then take your time. There''s plenty of time anyway."


    It''s raining outside. They can''t leave here at all, not to mention that there''s nothing to do now. Let him do coolies, which can just exercise his ability.


    "Song Fengfu, in fact, you can buy a plough and a harvester..." Lu Jingxuan looked at the rice not far away. If the finished rice was to be harvested at that time, what would you do without a harvester?


    "Those are useless. What do you buy them for?" a land Turner? Harvester? Now people use machines to replace everything because they are too lazy. A few years after the end of the world, no one refines gasoline and no one repairs cars. What can human beings who rely on machines do without machines?


    Song Fengfu thought of an American science fiction film she had seen not long ago. After losing all energy, the United States without electricity seemed to have returned to primitive society and lived like a savage, which really made her feel funny.


    Think about more than 100 years ago, when there was no electric light and no telephone available, people didn''t live well. Why did people return to primitive society after losing these? It degenerates too fast.


    "Useless? It''s always much more convenient than now." he''s really not suitable to be a farmer. He can''t do this kind of vegetables and collecting vegetables.


    "Convenience is convenience. When there is no gasoline in the last few years, they are all a pile of scrap iron. Moreover, the space is so clean that I don''t want to dirty my space because of those things. Well, since I give you delicious and delicious food, you must pay me a little. Just collect the cabbage. Remember to leave the vegetable head underground, and the root system can grow again. It''s too bad How long will it take to grow cabbage? "


    She bought enough seeds, but these dishes were collected. If there was no seed left, sooner or later she could not grow anything even if she had land.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know what song Fengfu thought. She only knew that she mentioned the years after the end of the world. Can''t the zombie be controlled soon?


    "Feng Fu, do you say this last world will go through several years?"


    "Maybe, at least what I know is that my ancestors encountered such a situation at the beginning, but it recovered after hundreds of years, so you can''t think that they can recover to the previous prosperous times in the next few years." when song Fengfu said this, she suddenly thought that the materials she collected seemed not enough.


    The last time is too long. No one will dislike more materials, just as no one will dislike more money in the prosperous times.


    Lu Jingxuan''s face changed slightly. If there was no way to restore the previous prosperity, what would the future world be like?


    Without the existence of spatial powers like song Fengfu, will there be no humans in the world?


    Looking at the change of Lu Jingxuan''s face, song Fengfu couldn''t help sneering, "man, don''t make any wrong ideas. If I find you have two hearts, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Well, your eyes look terrible, as if you are going to eat me. Don''t worry, I eat yours and use yours. Now I almost doubt that I have become your servant." Lu Jingxuan sighed lightly. Now I can''t feel the value of song Fengfu, but the value of song Fengfu in the future is the same as a national treasure.


    After collecting the cabbages, Lu Jingxuan felt that his muscles and bones were almost loose, but fortunately, song Fengfu''s rich meals were used as comfort, which finally gave his devastated body and mind a rest.


    The rain darkened quickly every day. Before Lu Jingxuan entered Xiao Li''s room, it was already dark outside.


    The power supply in the service area is becoming more and more insufficient, and the power has been exhausted by midnight.


    Song Fengfu entered the second floor of the space. At that time, she found many transmission symbols on the second floor of the space, which can transmit her to every place she had been before.


    Thinking about the places she has been to, it seems that the supermarket is her first choice. The supermarket in that place suddenly reminds song Fengfu of the city where she works. As the provincial capital, the supermarket there is much larger than the supermarket in her hometown.


    Song Fengfu thought of this, took out a transmission symbol and immediately transmitted it to the city where she used to work. Dressed up so that she couldn''t even recognize herself, song Fengfu found a space to enter the supermarket.


    Familiar cities, familiar supermarkets, but there is no trace of anyone in the supermarket. I don''t think people have reacted at this time, so it''s impossible to collect materials in the supermarket.


    According to her understanding, there are at least more than 300 supermarkets, large and small, in the city, but she has been to five or six in the urban area.


    After collecting the things in the supermarket, song Fengfu quickly moved to another supermarket. Five supermarkets and two department stores were all included in Song Fengfu''s warehouse.


    When song Fengfu came to the next supermarket, a voice came from inside.


    "Shit, the space is so big that nothing can be installed. There is a * * to use." a man stood where the fruit was placed, grabbed the fruit and bit it.


    "Even if the space is small, it''s better than no space. Look at so many food in the supermarket. You can''t move it if you want to, let alone go to other supermarkets to collect materials." another man standing next to the man snorted coldly.


    "OK, OK, what''s good about a broken space ability? In addition to decorating food, seeing a zombie will only run away. What else can it do?" the man was very upset when he listened to the words.


    "Well, it''s good to decorate and eat. At present, the military has produced space powers. If you want to produce other powers, I don''t think it''s possible," the former man said.


    "I don''t think so if you don''t say it. I feel a little strange when you say it. For example, in some novels, space powers are absolutely antagonistic. But when we come here, how can we become that there are no other abilities, but there are space powers everywhere?"

 Chapter 28

    While the man was strange, another man couldn''t help thinking.


    "We don''t know this. We''d better ask Su Yue first to see if she knows."


    "What do you ask me? Are you a space power? I only know that one night for more than three months, someone gave me a dream that the end of the world was coming, and his ability was limited, so he could only give me more than 50 square meters of space." the woman called Su Yue walked up to them. Song Fengfu hid in the dark and looked at them, but she couldn''t help wrinkling when she saw Su Yue''s face.


    "Poof, Su Yue, you feel like you''re making up a story, but I believe what you said. After all, zombies have appeared. It''s unreasonable that things in the dream won''t appear. It''s just Su Yue. Didn''t the other party say anything?"


    The man listened to Su Yue''s words and felt that it should not be just these.


    "There''s something I said, but I can''t hear it clearly." Su Yue shook her head. She didn''t know whether it was the other party''s lack of ability. In short, she couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Really, since I give you a space and don''t give you some powers, it doesn''t make you run around with a turtle shell on your back." the man listened to Su Yue''s words, which really made Su Yue feel funny.


    "It''s good to have space. I can''t think of any more ability to expect. It''s a pity that I can''t enter this space and plant things. In the future, when things are empty, I''ll starve to death." Su Yue smiled bitterly. At the same time, song Fengfu was glad that the space inherited from fengqu''er can plant and landscape.


    Since Su Yue and others are in the supermarket, song Fengfu can''t move everything in the supermarket.


    Just after Song Fengfu left, the army came to the supermarket at the same time.


    People in the army have heard of the fact that supermarkets in city J were emptied overnight. However, as a remote city and a metropolis with intersecting routes with city Z, zombies spread much faster than other mountainous cities. Who makes this place flat is more conducive to the spread of zombies.


    The army went to several supermarkets in the city one night. Unexpectedly, it was not only emptied, but also the department stores up and down the supermarket. This is not what an ordinary space power can do.


    According to the situation mastered by the army, most of the space powers are distributed in the south, and the space is about 50 to 300 square meters. As for the larger space news, they haven''t mastered it yet.


    For example, the army has recruited many space powers, but these people are too few.


    In order to understand where these spaces came from, ZF hypnotized some powers, which realized that most of the origin of space was related to their ancestors, and almost every power''s space came from their ancestors in dreams.


    Since it is the ancestor, the North has a long history and a large population. There should be more space powers. But why are most space powers in the south?


    People in the military can''t figure it out, but it doesn''t mean song Fengfu doesn''t know.


    Returning to the room in the service area, song Fengfu entered the space and began to study the materials left by Feng Qu''er.


    In the data, song Fengfu learned that the Feng family originally lived in the north and turned from the South because of weather changes. Therefore, even if the north is the birthplace of human ancestors, for the people hiding in the patriarchal space at that time, the warm climate and beautiful mountains in the south are the paradise they yearned for.


    However, with the invasion of years, some people of the Feng family gradually degenerated. In addition to the patriarch''s space, other people''s space only has the function of storage.


    This time, in order to avoid the zombie virus, the people of the wind family almost informed all their offspring, so it''s not surprising that someone has space.


    But compared with the saints of the wind family, other people''s space is pediatrics.


    However, according to Feng Qu''er''s description, no one has seen her face, which avoids the danger that song Fengfu, who is similar to her, may be recognized by other space powers.


    At the moment song Fengfu closed the data, the space vibrated slightly.


    Out of the small building, song Fengfu saw a seemingly transparent and opaque figure in front of the small building, which was from Fengqu er who had already left.


    "Feng Fu, it''s good to see you again." Feng Qu''er smiled sadly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you be living in a new place?" Song Fengfu looked at the wind song in front of her. She has been away for three months.


    "It was like this, but it''s a pity that we had a problem when crossing the speed of light. My people were suddenly destroyed by the speed of light because of their lack of ability. Now only me was left and came to a strange and uninhabited world." Feng Qu''er''s face was very pale. I don''t know if it took too much ability.


    Song Fengfu was shocked when she was left alone.


    "What are you going to do now? What are you going to do if you''re alone?"


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m the only one left, I''ll live well. This may be the last time we meet. Feng Fu, remember, there are some descendants of the Feng family living in your world. They may have opened space, but they won''t have any powers. I don''t care if you have feelings for them or not, I just need you to remember that they can''t hurt you."


    She will go to song Fengfu, and the same people will go to their offspring, so she can''t let the offspring of the people hurt her offspring.


    Feng Qu''er''s words made song Fengfu nod, "I know, I won''t let anyone hurt me."


    I wanted to find the information left by fengqu''er to know something. I didn''t know that fengqu''er would appear. Tell her this.


    "That''s good. If you have any questions, just look at the information I left, and there will be answers." Feng Qu''er''s figure fades more. Song Fengfu doesn''t know what to say, so she can only give thanks.


    Descendants of the wind family? If space is given by the wind family, no one in the world has any power at present.


    Song Fengfu thought of this, and her heart sank. It seems that there is no better way except to avoid the zombie.


    Within seven days, song Fengfu slept during the day and collected more materials at night.


    After the Feng clan joined, the whole land of China set off an upsurge of looting.


    Although there are still many zombies, the affairs of space powers have been reported to the central government from the south.


    When the national leaders learned about the space powers, they treated them with great courtesy, and with their participation, the looting war became more intense.


    The people protected by each base can get food at first. As it becomes more and more difficult for space powers to collect food, each base begins to implement self-management, that is, the people go out to find what they want to eat, and half of the food they find will be distributed to the base when they return to the base.


    This coincides with the situation in some novels, but the reality can''t be the same as that in the novels. There will be any employment team and any task center.


    After all, even if the army wants to, it will exchange things with the people, which is the same as in the 1930s and 1940s.

 Chapter 29

    What''s more, now that people live in peace, how can they go through the baptism of war like those in the last century.


    After seeing the scenes of several bases in the north, song Fengfu felt that it was necessary to collect materials. But now the space powers have joined them. In addition to collecting food and rice in the north, she hardly goes to the supermarket. She only collects a few things in the supermarket.


    It can almost be said that in these seven days, the northern army spent a lot of money to collect a lot of materials, but the materials in the depths of the city can not enter the collection, and most of the materials in the periphery have been collected into their warehouses for custody.


    Most of the space powers who go to the north go from the south where there is no rain. Song Fengfu has also collected a lot of news these days.


    For example, at present, a 20-year-old man named Zhang Chao from Jiangxi has the largest space among the space powers. The space range is about 350 square meters and has no planting ability.


    For another example, three bases have been established in the north, one of which is naturally the capital. As the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, it is obvious that the state leaders will not give up. The other two bases are in Shaanxi and Northeast China.


    But none of that has anything to do with her.


    It used to be said that when the emperor was far away, it took several months to walk from the south to the north. Later, with a plane, one day would come. But now, when zombies and animals began to mutate, it is more difficult to travel from the south to the north.


    Let alone if the weather changes and the temperature in the North continues to drop, I don''t know if some people will be frozen to death?


    Song Fengfu shook her head and felt that she shouldn''t think about those things too far away.


    The warehouse of space is infinite, no matter what it is, it can be put in.


    Song Fengfu really thanks fengqu''er. Without all she has given, she wouldn''t be who she is now.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu really hopes that fengqu''er can live a happy life in another world.


    After collecting materials from a granary, song Fengfu used the transmission symbol to go home.


    At this time, the parents at home were startled at the sudden appearance of their daughter.


    "Feng Fu, you''re back. Aren''t you hurt?"


    Ji Dongying looked at her daughter from head to toe and was relieved that she had not been hurt.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m fine. Now I''m in a service area with my friends. I''ll come back as soon as the rain stops."


    Looking at the emaciated parents in the candlelight, song Fengfu felt a pain in her heart. She had known that she would let them into the space.


    "Feng Fu, why do you want to go? You''ll come back when you come back. It''s bad to run out again." Ji Dongying shook her head. The daughter didn''t know what to think. It''s so dangerous outside that she still wanted to run out.


    "Mom, so many people are looking at me. How can I disappear if I want to disappear? People don''t think I''m a monster when I''m found." Song Fengfu took her parents into the space, cooked a good meal and served it to the table.


    "Dad, mom, how are you at home these days? Don''t I leave enough food for two months? Why are you still so thin?"


    Looking at her parents'' faces in the light, song Fengfu really wanted to come back to them soon.


    "Hey, your uncle and uncle have no food at home these days. We naturally give them a little. But now that there is no electricity, it is relatively difficult to cook. We eat dry food these days. We also sent some food to your grandmother and uncle, but now it is difficult to cook. I''m afraid we can''t eat hot food."


    People can''t eat cold food every day. Since the power failure, they have eaten dry food for several days, and their stomach is almost broken.


    Listening to song Jinxing''s words, song Fengfu felt uncomfortable.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s just do this. I''ll cook the food in the space and send it directly to you. Anyway, filling the stomach is the most important." she can''t go to the relatives. After all, she doesn''t want to expose the space.


    As for grandma, she is my mother''s mother. She also wants to take good care of her.


    But Grandma followed her aunt, who was a very smart woman, and she couldn''t tell


    Song Fengfu doesn''t want to think too much. For her, she''d better solve her parents'' problems first.


    I hope the weather will get better in two days.


    "Yes, yes, filling your stomach is the most important. Feng Fu, I heard ZF say that the rain will stop in two days. When you happen to come back, bring more clothes, and the weather begins to change." Song Jinxing said to her daughter in front of her while picking up her meal.


    "I know. The north is also collecting a lot of materials these days. It is said that it will be cold for several months."


    After seven days in the north, she also heard a lot of news from the base, but she doesn''t worry about these now. The only worry is what the future outcome of this small county will be.


    "Cold for several months? Yes, the north is getting warmer slowly. It''s impossible to get warmer quickly. Feng Fu, anyway, you''re old now and have your own ideas. Do what you want." he''s old and can pay too little for his daughter.


    Back in the service area, song Fengfu thought that the rain would stop these two days, but the road would also become very dangerous.


    After all, the rain will make animals mutate. Therefore, she specially left insect repellents and mouse repellents when she left home.


    As long as she gets home after these two days.


    Just when song Fengfu wanted to come, some people began to fidget.


    On the first floor of the service area, after seven days, the people led by Colonel Wu not only eat up the food stored in the supermarket and canteen, but also use the water stored in the toilet to flush the toilet.


    Senior Colonel Wu, who has been hungry for a day, began to feel dizzy. This feeling of being hungry because he didn''t have enough food was too uncomfortable. What''s more, he was still a man and ate more than ordinary people.


    "Senior colonel, we don''t have enough food. Should we go to the second floor to ask others? Maybe they will have some food." standing next to senior colonel Wu, a man similar to Lu Jingxuan looked at his only bottle of water and didn''t know how long he could last.


    "Even if there is food, they won''t give it to us. I don''t know when the rain will stop. Even if they have food, they keep it by themselves. After all, you can see that everyone didn''t carry enough materials when they came in."


    One person, one plastic bag, for seven days. He thought it was impossible.


    What''s more, we can hear Wei Bing''s voice on the second floor robbing other people''s capital these two days.


    At this time, on the second floor, Wei Bing was lying in bed with a dry flat stomach and drums from time to time.


    His food had been eaten up as early as two days ago. In these two days, he robbed other people''s food to keep himself alive.

 Chapter 30

    Wei Xiaohe and Luo Chunxiao know Wei Bing''s behavior, but they can''t stop it now, or don''t want to stop it at all.


    After all, they also have their share of the food.


    "Chunxiao, it''s not a way to go on like this. Now everyone feels scared when they see the soldiers, not to mention that they don''t have any food at all. If it goes on like this, we will only starve to death." in recent days, the skin that had been well maintained has become haggard. Needless to say, her image is worse than the aunt selling vegetables on the roadside.


    Luo Chunxiao doesn''t know that there is only starvation in this way, but do they have a way?


    No,


    Who dares to go out now? Who is not afraid to become a zombie?


    "Wait and see. Maybe the rain will stop in one or two days."


    "Wait? Wait any longer, we''ll starve to death." Wei Xiaohe listened to Luo Chunxiao''s words and was angry. He could wait, but she couldn''t wait.


    She hasn''t entered anything in a day.


    "You have to wait to starve to death. Don''t forget that if you go out and get caught in the rain, you will only become a zombie." Luo Chunxiao listened to Wei Xiaohe''s angry words, and there was also a sense of anger in his heart.


    Isn''t he hungry? He is hungry now, but they can''t go out.


    "Go find those soldiers. Don''t those soldiers have a lot of food? And I see what''s the name? Major Lu and the woman didn''t take a lot of food upstairs?" Wei Xiaohe thought of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan. They took a lot of food at that time, so he didn''t believe they didn''t have any left now.


    "You want Wei Bing to find them? It''s impossible. Lu Jingxuan and Ren Yue can''t offend us now. Now the mountain is high, the emperor is far away, and now it''s the end of the world. It''s as simple to die one person and two people as dead ants. You don''t want to become the soul of their guns?"


    Although he is called mayor, he has no absolute real power.


    This is like how clerks can compare with generals during a war?


    Luo Chunxiao''s words surprised Wei Xiaohe. Yes, now the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, not to mention that they have to rely on Ren Yuequan and Lu Jingxuan for protection.


    "Hey, it seems that we really have to wait."


    Wei Xiaohe sighed softly, but he didn''t know that Ren Yueyuan''s family next door didn''t have much food left.


    "Hey, what kind of world is this? What''s the way to survive in this way?" Ren Yueyuan sat on the bed and looked at his son and daughter in front of him. These days, they not only didn''t have a good rest, but also food


    "Dad, don''t despair. We can live on. You see, we don''t have an uncle. Uncle is a senior colonel. There is definitely a way to solve the current dilemma." Ren Yifei looks at her parents and blames herself. If she didn''t want to get married, she wouldn''t encounter such a thing in the hotel.


    Ren Yifei''s crying face broke Ren''s mother''s heart. "Xiao Fei, don''t cry. If you cry too much, there''s no water to replenish your body."


    She used to give her child everything she wanted, but now the child


    "Xiao Fei, mom is right. Don''t cry. There''s no water to supplement you if you cry any more." Ren Yi looks at his parents and sister. Although he is smiling, his clenched fist and constantly making noises are reminding him that he can''t give his parents a good guarantee without strong backing.


    "Well, I don''t cry, I don''t cry." wipe away the tears on her face, and Ren Yifei stopped crying.


    "Good boy, good boy." Ren''s mother loves her daughter, but she also knows she can''t give her daughter anything.


    "Mom, we don''t have much food. I''ll go to Fengfu and ask them if they have any extra." at that time, song Fengfu was carrying four bags, and Lu Jingxuan was also carrying two bags. The appearance was deeply printed in the heads of several people, so they knew how many materials song Fengfu had now.


    Ren''s mother doesn''t object to her daughter going out to borrow materials, but will the other party lend them? It''s still raining outside now. I don''t know when the rain will stop. I''m afraid the other party doesn''t have much material left after these days.


    "Xiao Fei, I don''t think your classmates have much left. If we borrow them like this, they may not give it." Ren''s mother looks at her daughter in front of her. It''s not that she doesn''t want her daughter to go. Can she borrow it when she goes?


    "Yes, Xiao Fei, I''ll let your uncle find a way. Anyway, you can''t starve to death."


    The family has been saving and saving these days. Their body, which was not too fat, has almost shrunk a circle.


    When Ren Yueyuan was going to find Ren Yuequan for help, Zhou Dongmei still felt thirsty after drinking the last bit of mineral water in the yuan family.


    During these seven days, she watched the food decrease little by little, and she often ate some secretly because she couldn''t stand the hunger. She thought it was just a little, but after these days of consumption, it was almost equivalent to a person''s amount of one or two days.


    Yuan Mingkun and Yuan Shaoming pretend not to know on the surface, but they understand very well in the heart. Zhou Dongmei didn''t suffer from childhood, and because of her good family background, she ate big fish and meat at home almost every day.


    But in the end, no matter how beautiful her family background is, she can''t give Zhou Dongmei the food she wants.


    Seeing that the water was running out, the food was running out and they were thirsty, Yuan Mingkun and Yuan Shaoming thought of the water for flushing the toilet in the bathroom. Although it was dirty, as long as the water was clean, it might save people''s lives.


    One doesn''t want her wife to suffer, and the other doesn''t want her mother to suffer. When they decide to go to the bathroom to see if they can decorate the water, Zhou Dongmei has been thinking about how to get a grain from Song Fengfu''s mouth.


    On the third floor, Zhou Dongmei was stopped by the soldiers at the entrance of the stairs before she saw song Fengfu.


    "Get out of the way. I want to see song Fengfu. Get out of the way." Zhou Dongmei looked at the soldier who stopped her with a livid face.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. Her identity with song Fengfu seems to have changed.


    "Miss Song won''t see you, just give up." who doesn''t know that song Fengfu is Lu Jingxuan''s sweetheart now. If you want to see her, you have to see whether the other party is in the mood.


    Besides, the soldiers are very bored these days. They gossip about song Fengfu''s history. Then they know that Zhou Dongmei broke up a pair of bitter mandarin ducks and forced song Fengfu to jump off a building to commit suicide.


    But fortunately, this period has come, otherwise there will be no chance for major Lu to play.


    "Song Fengfu, you come out and you come out. I regret it. I want to take back the million." Zhou Dongmei won''t let her pass when she saw that the soldier didn''t move at all.


    In a hurry, Zhou Dongmei pulled out her dry throat and shouted.


    In the storm, Zhou Dongmei''s voice sounded in the service area.


    Yuan Mingkun and Yuan Shaoming heard Zhou Dongmei''s voice and hurried out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 31

    In the office, song Fengfu lay on the sofa and opened her eyes. She collected a lot of gold, crystals and materials last night, which was about to put her out of breath. What did Zhou Dongmei do in the early morning?


    Song Fengfu tidied up and was about to go out. Lu Jingxuan knocked on the door.


    "Feng Fu, Mrs. Zhou is muttering to see you."


    "See me? Don''t you mean that I don''t want to appear in front of any of them? Why, now they are going to repent?" with a cold hum, song Fengfu walked out.


    "I guess I didn''t eat. I just want to get some food from you." Lu Jingxuan goes to the second floor every day to see the situation, so it is clear that no matter who is on the second floor, there is no food.


    While Zhou Dongmei is now without food, it is not impossible for her to take out food by using song Fengfu''s feelings for yuan Shaoming.


    "Get food? I want to see how she gets food from me." with a sneer, song Fengfu has walked to the corridor.


    "Song Fengfu, you are finally willing to come out. Give me back one million yuan quickly." Zhou Dongmei shouted immediately when she saw song Fengfu.


    A million, are you kidding? She came here for that million? Knowing that she couldn''t take out the million, she came to her. It was clear that she wanted to cheat food from her.


    "Give it back to you? Mrs. Zhou, didn''t you say it was the breakup fee between Yuan Shaoming and me? And you also said that I won''t appear in front of you after I took the million. What''s the matter? It''s not enough for me to hide on the third floor without seeing you. What do you want to do?"


    It''s really funny. Give her a million yuan back. What has been digested has long become feces. Can you spit it out?


    Song Fengfu raised her orchid finger and just looked at her finger. She didn''t take Zhou Dongmei as one thing at all.


    Looking at Song Fengfu''s appearance at this time, Zhou Dongmei was depressed about it.


    Yuan Shaoming and others heard Zhou Dongmei''s voice and rushed over. For a time, they surrounded the hall at the intersection on the third floor.


    It also includes Wei Xiaohe and others.


    "Song Fengfu, no matter what you say, it''s true to take me one million yuan. Today, whether you have money or not, you have to pay it back to me." Zhou Dongmei''s eyes are blue and haggard. Where is her attitude when she was high and domineering.


    Song Fengfu looked at Zhou Dongmei in front of her and immediately felt that she was a little pathetic, but the poor man must be hateful.


    "Still? I think I can. When the end of the world is over and the country reopens the door of the bank, I will withdraw the one million yuan and return it to you. But Mrs. Zhou, can you live until that time? The end of the world has been opened, and it may take five, ten, twenty or thirty years to wait until the end of the world. Mrs. Zhou, I expect you to live until that time, maybe there When the interest rate rises, I may be able to share you a little interest. "


    She raised a smile. These days, she and Lu Jingxuan ate better than others. Naturally, their faces were still ruddy. Where did they start to turn yellow like others? Their teeth that hadn''t been washed for a few days had a stench.


    It seems that the next time she comes out, she should wear a mask to avoid being smoked by these guys.


    "You... You... Song Fengfu, even if you don''t have money, you can exchange food now." what Zhou Dongmei thought was food. As for the end of money, isn''t it just a piece of waste paper?


    "Food? OK, I don''t know how much food Mrs. Zhou is going to ask me to take out?" glanced at the others who followed to watch the excitement. I don''t know if Zhou Dongmei will be swallowed and stripped alive by these people after she took the food down?


    "A bottle of water costs one yuan and a bag of instant noodles costs three yuan and five yuan. Take out how much you have." Zhou Dongmei listened to song Fengfu''s words and calculated it seriously.


    "One yuan for a bottle of water? It''s a pity that Mrs. Zhou would think that now a bottle of water can make people live for several more days. Do you think I will give you such precious water?" one yuan for a bottle of water? How much does she want?


    Song Fengfu sneered, as if she thought how funny Zhou Dongmei''s words were.


    Wei Xiaohe stood and listened to the dialogue between Song Fengfu and Zhou Dongmei. He suddenly felt that Zhou Dongmei was stupid or funny. Doesn''t she know how precious water is now and how song Fengfu could give her water. It''s a joke to pay a dollar for a bottle.


    "Miss Song, how about I pay 10000 for a bottle of water?" Wei Xiaohe stared at Song Fengfu in front of her. He didn''t know how much grain she had now.


    "Ten thousand?" Zhou Dongmei was almost completely shocked when she heard Wei Xiaohe''s price.


    "Madam mayor, I''m really sorry. I can''t sell water to you even if you pay 10000." I don''t have to drink. How can I sell water to her?


    And what she has to do now is to avoid Zhou Dongmei''s repeated entanglement in the future, so it is impossible to sell this water to Wei Xiaohe.


    Hearing that he was rejected by song Fengfu, Wei Xiaohe''s face became very ugly.


    "But for the sake of the mayor''s wife, Jing Xuan, please take a bottle of water and give it to the mayor''s wife." Song Fengfu refuted Wei Xiaohe''s face and gave her a bottle of water. It was obviously a slap, just made people cry, but gave a sugar to make people laugh.


    Wei Xiaohe had an ugly face, but he didn''t expect that song Fengfu would finally give her a bottle of water, which is equivalent to saying that she made 10000 yuan.


    Lu Jingxuan took a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Wei Xiaohe under the eyes of everyone, and Wei Xiaohe went to the other side with the mineral water.


    Zhou Dongmei''s face is very pale. Wei Xiaohe''s doing this to raise the price. In an instant, it''s a ten thousand fold increase. This part-time job in peacetime can only be described as crazy.


    "Feng Fu, it seems that Mrs. Zhou doesn''t want food. Let''s go back. It seems that the rain won''t stop for a few days. It''s better for us to save some food. Maybe the two of us will be left in the end." Lu Jingxuan knew that she didn''t want food at all when she looked at Zhou Dongmei''s motionless appearance on the spot.


    "Wait, wait, ten thousand is ten thousand, ten thousand is a bottle of water." Zhou Dongmei looked at Song Fengfu gnashing her teeth. This woman will look good to her sooner or later.


    "Ten thousand? It''s too little. We won''t sell this water if there is no one hundred thousand." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Zhou Dongmei obliquely. The rain still doesn''t know when to stop. Now the rest of the water is life-saving water. Drink one bottle less.


    What''s more, he now knows that people go to the bathroom to get the water to flush the toilet, which shows how nervous the water is now.


    "100000, you rob." Zhou Dongmei couldn''t help opening her eyes when listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words. When she heard a bottle of water 100000, everyone frowned. The price was clearly sky high.


    "100000 yuan of paper is too hard to wipe your ass. Mrs. Zhou, I remember you didn''t bring toilet paper when you took the materials. I don''t know how you got through it for so many days?" mentioned the embarrassing question, song Fengfu looked at the people''s face, especially Zhou Dongmei, who was named.

 Chapter 32

    For a time, everyone was embarrassed, and song Fengfu didn''t care. After all, the smell couldn''t be covered up anyway.


    "Jing Xuan, the smell here is bad. Let''s go back to the office." Zhou Dongmei doesn''t want to buy it. Anyway, the million yuan was originally given to her. Now she is willing to give her food mercifully. It''s just that she doesn''t know good or bad. It''s a waste of her expression.


    "OK." after looking at the crowd, Lu Jingxuan carefully acted as the flower escort and was ready to send song Fengfu back to the office. Zhou Dongmei suddenly shouted, "100000 is 100000. Bring ten bottles of water."


    "Jing Xuan, please go and get it for her." Song Fengfu smiled when she listened to Zhou Dongmei''s words and changed a million for ten bottles of water. Did she earn it or Zhou Dongmei?


    "Feng Fu, that''s the rest of our water." Lu Jingxuan sighed as if he walked into the office reluctantly.


    They had heard that song Fengfu gave Zhou Dongmei ten bottles of water. They thought she had a lot of inventory. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan''s sudden words made them realize that this was their last remaining water source.


    "Give it to her." Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan and asked him to send the water to Zhou Dongmei.


    "Mrs. Zhou, anyway, this million yuan has been returned to you. Please don''t pester me in the future. They all said let me disappear in front of you, and now I ask you to disappear in front of me." Zhou Dongmei was very embarrassed by song Fengfu''s decisive tone and indifferent expression.


    "Mrs. Zhou, Fengfu has made it very clear, and please leave." Song Fengfu doesn''t seem to want to have a relationship with the yuan family now, so as song Fengfu''s loyal... Bucket, should he help her solve the problem.


    Yuan Shaoming''s face changed slightly after hearing song Fengfu say don''t pester me. Has song Fengfu really changed her mind? Don''t love him anymore?


    No, he needs to make it clear.


    "Feng Fu, do you still love me now? You said you would always love me." Yuan Shaoming stepped forward and looked at Song Feng Fu who had not left. This opening made Song Feng Fu not feel funny.


    "Excuse me, who are you? Do I know you? Do I have anything to do with you?" love him? I''m kidding. Yuan Shaoming has been completely forgotten by her from her despair when she jumped out of a building to the coming of the end.


    "Feng Fu, how can you say that? Have you forgotten everything between me and you?" Yuan Shaoming looked at Song Feng Fu, who had almost no change in front of her. What did her contemptuous eyes mean?


    "Tut Tut, Mr. Yuan is really funny. Is there anything between us? Why don''t I remember at all? Jing Xuan, I remember if I broke my head when I jumped off a building. Why don''t I remember such a person?" close to Lu Jingxuan, song Fengfu pasted it to his ear and looked very ambiguous. " "Cooperate with me."


    "Mr. Yuan, Feng Fu said she didn''t know you, and you are also a married man now. Feng Fu is my girlfriend. Please don''t pester her in the future. Whether she is poor or rich, she has nothing to do with you." Lu Jingxuan listened to song Fengfu''s words of cooperation and immediately took it into his arms.


    Don''t you want to cooperate? He cooperated with her well.


    Lu Jingxuan''s words made yuan Shaoming blush. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter.


    "Shaoming, this woman doesn''t love you at all. Why do you paste it upside down? Let''s go back." even if there is no food and water in hand, it''s good, at least enough for them to last for a period of time.


    "There are so many best products in the end of the world." after entering the office and isolating the outside voice, Lu Jingxuan shook his head. Obviously, he was very helpless about what had happened before.


    "Most of the best products are for sure. I''m afraid it''s only their family who can have the cheek to take them back after taking a million as the breakup fee." Song Fengfu snorted coldly. Zhou Dongmei is also thick skinned. She''s not afraid to lose face in front of so many people.


    "Hehe, they earned a million with ten bottles of water. I don''t know when the rain outside will stop. More water and more food can make them live longer."


    Taking out ten bottles of water is actually their limit. After seven days, they can still keep so much water. For those people downstairs, they will feel jealous, not to mention others.


    "The rain is estimated to stop tomorrow, and we can leave at that time, but do you have any plans to collect materials along the way?" Lu Jingxuan and Ren Yuequan are representatives of the military. If they receive the task of collecting materials along the way, she can also go out and collect materials.


    "At present, there are not enough materials. We can only collect materials along the way to reach s county smoothly." they don''t have food now. If they don''t collect materials, it''s difficult to drive to s county.


    And there are many dangers along the way. I don''t know if anything else will happen.


    Lu Jingxuan felt a headache when he thought of Luton in the future.


    If everyone has song Fengfu''s space against the sky, even at the end of the day, they can live very carefree.


    "That''s good. The people on the second floor have run out of food and your soldiers must have no supplies now. It''s just to supplement your needs. However, after the rain, the zombies become stronger and the animals begin to mutate. I''m afraid they may be in danger if they enter the urban area at that time."


    Now it''s still raining outside. Animals are very sensitive to rain. Some hide well. Those who don''t hide are afraid that they have become zombies.


    Song Fengfu thought of this and only hoped that they would not encounter zombies before they arrived in S County.


    "Animals mutate? What will they become? Mice become tigers? Tigers become elephants?" he can''t imagine what animals will mutate. It would be bad if all animals mutate into zombies.


    "I don''t know. I''ll run if I encounter it." Feng Qu''er''s record doesn''t mention the records about animals, and she has no experience in this field. If she really meets a mutant animal, she will have to run away.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know that song Fengfu had no ability to deal with zombies. He thought she had left some killer mace, but he wouldn''t say it.


    Zhou Dongmei, who was carrying ten bottles of water on the second floor, just walked into the room. Not long after, there was a knock outside the door.


    Ten bottles of water are not a small fortune in anyone''s eyes. Seeing Zhou Dongmei carrying water, their eyes almost straightened. They really wanted to grab it and drink enough.


    "General manager, can you lend me a bottle of water and I''ll return you ten bottles when I get back to Yunnan." Hao Yuejuan swallowed a few saliva and stared at the mineral water Zhou Dongmei was taking out from the bag behind the open door.

 Chapter 33

    "Yuejuan, it''s not that we don''t want to borrow your water. It''s really that there is not enough water now. You know I have the cheek to ask the woman for these water. If you''re really thirsty, go to the woman. You see she can take out ten bottles of water at once. Where does she look like a person without water?" Zhou Dongmei looked at the man outside the door and was a little unhappy.


    They don''t have enough to drink, let alone give it to others.


    Zhou Dongmei''s face became very ugly, and Hao Yuejuan''s face became ugly when she listened to her words.


    "General manager, we have worked hard for you for so many years without credit. Now we have encountered a little difficulty. Should the general manager kick us away now?" Chen Wei appeared behind Hao Yuejuan. His eyes collapsed on a vegetable face, which has long lost the feeling of being energetic.


    Yuan Shaoming''s face was very bad. All the people in front of him were his men. How could he not give them water to drink?


    But they only have ten bottles of water left, and they don''t know when they can last.


    "Yes, general manager, there is no credit but also hard work. Don''t you even want to give us a bottle of water?" Wang Kai, Wu Xiangqing, Yang mengjuan and others looked at Chen Wei behind him.


    Zhou Dongmei''s request for water from Song Fengfu spread from the third floor to the first floor. Even those people don''t know what''s going on here. In the face of Zhou Dongmei''s hot appearance, it''s as crazy as it is to say.


    "Here, Shaoming, give them a bottle each." Yuan Mingkun looked at the people around him. They were all his men and his employees. Dare he say no?


    "Mingkun, we just have a little water in our hands and give them what we drink?" looking at Yuan Mingkun in front of us, Zhou Dongmei tightly hugged the ten bottles of water in front of us.


    "Mrs. Zhou, we work hard for the company. Now we are in trouble. Does the company not even give any help?" Chen Wei is greatly dissatisfied with Zhou Dongmei''s behavior. Anyway, it''s the end of the world now. No one even cares about the robbery. Why should he care.


    Pushing away yuan Shaoming, who was unprepared in front of him, Chen Wei entered the room, grabbed a bottle of water and rushed out of the room.


    "God damn it, how can you take my water." Zhou Dongmei didn''t expect that Chen Wei pushed yuan Shaoming away and took the water from her arms.


    Wang Kai looked at Chen Wei''s behavior and took a bottle with him.


    Zhou Dongmei screamed to get it back, but Wang Kai was so fast that she couldn''t possibly get it.


    "Madam Zhou, I''m sorry. The chairman said one bottle for each person." Hao Yuejuan stepped into the room and took out three bottles of water, one for Wu Xiangqing and one for Yang mengjuan.


    It''s not her kind intention to do so, but if investigated, everyone should be responsible for this behavior.


    Five bottles of water were removed in a row, and the remaining five bottles were put away by Yuan Mingkun in Zhou Dongmei''s tight eyes.


    Yuan Shaoming stood up from the ground and looked at his mother''s disappointed face. How can he say that he is not sad?


    "Mom, forget it, just give it to them." Yuan Shaoming went to Zhou Dongmei and patted his crying mother on the back.


    "What kind of world is this? What kind of world is this?"


    The story that ten bottles of water in the yuan family were divided into five by their men spread without a moment.


    The two brothers and sisters of the Ren family sat in the room with their parents and looked at the only half bottle of water left in front of them. It was impossible to maintain them until the day after tomorrow.


    "Feng Fu can take out so much water. I think there must be some in stock. I''ll ask. Maybe I can borrow a bottle. I don''t know." in order not to make myself look collapsed these days, I can only eat and sleep to save my strength as much as possible.


    "Well, Xiao Fei, be polite when you go to borrow water. No matter whether they give it or not, in order to meet each other in the future, you should say good words anyway, you know?" Ren Yueyuan looked at her daughter and didn''t expect to rely on her to maintain their


    "I see." Ren Yifei nodded, walked out of the room and walked towards the third floor.


    The lack of water in her body has made her look a little vain. Now she has no bright appearance, and her delicate face has become like a shrinking flower.


    On the third floor, Ren Yifei was stopped as soon as she stepped into the third floor.


    The soldier standing in front of her didn''t let her take another step forward with a gun.


    "Hello, I''m song Fengfu''s classmate. Could you please call her for me?" Ren Yifei''s eyes were sad and looked pitiful.


    "Miss, if you want to borrow water from Miss Song, I advise you not to waste your efforts. Miss Song took out all our major''s water, and she doesn''t have a bottle of water now." the soldiers looked at Ren Yifei at this time and sighed.


    "No water, she has no water?" originally holding hope, but now she gets such an answer. Ren Yifei is not disappointed in her heart.


    "Yi Fei, are you here?" Song Fengfu, who just walked out of the office and watched the rain outside, turned her head when she heard Ren Yi Fei''s voice.


    Now she put on her mask, so people can''t see the situation under the mask, so people won''t doubt why she still looks so good under such conditions.


    "Feng Fu, I wanted to borrow a bottle of water from you. Unexpectedly, they said you didn''t have water, so I..."


    "It doesn''t matter, Yi Fei. After the rain stops tomorrow, we can leave here. Then we can find water and food." after today, tomorrow is hope.


    "Will the rain stop tomorrow?" Ren Yifei listened to the words water and food, and suddenly realized that song Fengfu had just heard the words "will the rain stop".


    "Yes, the radio just said that the rain would stop." take out the MP3 in her pocket. Song Fengfu seems afraid that she doesn''t believe it. Generally, she adjusted several stations and just heard the news that the rain will stop.


    As soon as the rain stopped, Ren Yifei was very happy and ran towards the second floor.


    When the rain stops, it will not be too difficult to collect materials. As long as there are materials, they can not be hungry.


    Less than five minutes after Ren Yifei went downstairs, the rain outside began to stop the rhythm of falling.


    But the sky did not clear up at this time.


    Ren Yifei just told everyone the news that the rain had stopped, and the sound of a car came from the road.


    Song Fengfu looked out and saw three off-road vehicles coming from the highway.


    "Someone is coming." Lu Jingxuan stood behind her and looked at the three SUVs not far away. He didn''t know where they came from.


    "I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse. Lu Jingxuan, how many bullets do your soldiers have, enough for us to enter the small county?"


    Song Fengfu looked at the man behind him. Without power, guns and ammunition are the most powerful weapons to solve the zombie.


    "There are not many bullets from the army, so it is still difficult to enter the county." generally, the small county has a population of more than 100000, and the main county has a population of tens of thousands.


    If they just break into the county, I''m afraid it''s easier to get in than out.

 Chapter 34

    "We can''t get into the county, not to mention that there are few people, even if there are many people, we may not be able to retreat when we encounter zombies. Have you ever thought about where to collect materials if we can''t get into the county?" the county in the mountainous area is not more flat than the plain, there are dense houses, and there are dead ends. If we run in, we may not get out.


    When song Fengfu wanted to come so much, Lu Jingxuan was also thinking about this problem.


    "There are bound to be more materials in the county than outside, but if they don''t enter the county, they can''t collect enough materials at all. Don''t mention the protected people along the way, even the soldiers can''t last long." if they don''t find food, they don''t know whether they can support to the safe area.


    "It takes only three hours to get off the expressway from s county. If we get off the expressway at the junction with n city, there will be many stores along the way. I believe it is not difficult to collect some materials. What''s more, according to my guess, it takes only two hours to get off the expressway here. In other words, we can have materials as long as we endure these two hours." This is her suggestion. It''s up to Lu Jingxuan to listen or not.


    "Your suggestion is good. Let''s go down and discuss it with colonel Ren to see what he means."


    Song Fengfu is from s county. Naturally, she knows where there are materials. Just two hours, I don''t know if those people will stick to it.


    On the highway, in several off-road vehicles, a woman was lying in the back seat in a low waist skirt, changing a few things from time to time.


    "Sun Rong, your space is only 50 square meters. You have eaten a lot along the way. If you eat like this, the materials in the space are not enough for you." sitting next to sun Rong, another woman looked at her with envy and jealousy.


    "Zhao Hong, this is my space. I can do whatever I want. Anyway, I won''t let you and others have no food." before the end of the world, she suddenly dreamed of her ancestors, which inherited the space from them.


    What she didn''t think of was that the space was really chicken ribs. She thought there would be mountains, water and huts as mentioned in the novel. As a result, it was an empty space, and there were no Tibetans.


    "Sun Rong, you think you have a great space, don''t you? It''s only 50 square meters, where people can''t hide and living creatures can''t enter. What can you be proud of." if it wasn''t for her small space, they wouldn''t let her join.


    Who didn''t know that sun Rong was chased by the zombie and cried, kneeling and begging them to save her. Now it''s good and bullying.


    "Zhao Hong, if you have the ability, you can also get a space to bask in?" I looked at Zhao Hong around me coolly. Who doesn''t know that there are only space powers now. They don''t flatter her and want materials... Dream.


    "Well, don''t quarrel, you two. Let''s stay in the service area for one night tonight, and we''ll start to s county tomorrow morning." although it''s only a few hours away from S County, they met many cars on the highway along the way, so they had to rest in the service area for one night in order to avoid being surrounded in the wild.


    "Elder brother, take care of this woman. She doesn''t own the supplies alone. If this goes on like this, all our supplies will be eaten up by her alone."


    Food, sun Rong''s space is full of food and her clothes, while others can only carry their own clothes.


    "Sun Rong, stop your behavior. If you''re eating, don''t blame me for being rude to you." the goods she robbed at the risk of her life were not wasted on her alone.


    "Brother Zhao, I''m hungry. Besides, our condition is to rent the space to you, and I can take the things inside." a space of 50 square meters can put a lot of things, which is better than when they come here in a big truck.


    "Sun Rong, don''t be shameless." let her take things for herself? What do you think of others?


    Zhao Hong''s face changed. When she wanted to show sun Rong some face, Zhao Chao had parked his car in front of the service area.


    In seven or eight days, no one came to the service area for a long time. This time, three SUVs came in a row. How can Wu Mingfeng not ask.


    Out of the supermarket, Wu Mingfeng looked at the people who got off the SUV. Except sun Rong, other people''s clothes were more or less stained with blood. I think it was all the blood on the zombie.


    "Hello, I''m a survivor here..." Wu Mingfeng looked at the three cars from time to time while introducing himself. I don''t know how many supplies they will bring.


    "Hello, my name is Zhao Chao. Behind me are the friends we picked up all the way." Zhao Chao briefly introduced it, but didn''t say much.


    "Friends picked up all the way?" Wu Mingfeng glanced at the five men and three women and doubted the words picked up all the way.


    "Well, I don''t know if senior colonel Wu has a place to rest here?" Zhao Chao scanned the scene in the supermarket. All their faces showed dishes. It seems that these people either ate too little or didn''t eat nutrition recently, otherwise they won''t show such dishes.


    "I''m sorry, there''s no place to rest on the first floor, but you can go and have a look on the second and third floors. Maybe there''s a place to rest on the fourth floor."


    The first floor is the supermarket and canteen. Now they occupy only the second and third floors, but the second floor should also be overcrowded. It''s not necessarily on the third floor. It''s all Lu Jingxuan''s soldiers on it.


    "Thank you." Zhao Chao nodded and looked at his companions. After confirming that they had locked the car, he walked towards the second floor.


    "Senior colonel, they didn''t bring anything upstairs. Are their supplies in the car?" standing behind Wu Mingfeng, a soldier looked at several people upstairs and showed some doubt.


    "No, they know more about the importance of materials than we do. It''s impossible that they won''t take them with them. After all, with so many eyes on the first floor, they won''t be unaware of the consequences of not taking materials."


    Wu Mingfeng managed to be a senior colonel. It is impossible not to analyze the psychology of those people.


    Zhao Chao and others on the second floor were stopped immediately before they reached the top.


    "How many people have just arrived in the service area?" Ren Yuequan heard the sound of cars outside and knew that someone had come, but he didn''t know who it was.


    "Yes, I don''t know if there is a room upstairs. We just came to find a place to rest." when Zhao Chao looked at the person in front of him and asked, sun Rong behind him couldn''t help brightening up.


    "There are no vacant seats on the second and third floors, but you can have a look on the fourth floor." Lu Jingxuan stood behind Ren Yuequan and was finishing his words. Sun Rong immediately came forward, "handsome boy, what''s your name? My name is sun Rong. I''m a space power."

 Chapter 35

    "Space power?" Ren Yuequan and Lu Jingxuan were surprised.


    Ren Yuequan was shocked that the person in front of her was a space power, while Lu Jingxuan was shocked that there was a second space power besides song Fengfu.


    "Yes, I have 50 square meters of space." Sun Rong looked up triumphantly and knew that he had never heard of space powers.


    Fifty square meters? It''s much smaller than song Fengfu''s space.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at Sun Rong and turned to Ren Yuequan, "senior colonel, I''ll go back first."


    "Jing Xuan, wait. If there is no accident, I think we can start tomorrow morning. Then you can ask the soldiers to prepare in advance." now the rain has stopped outside, but I don''t know whether it will stop completely.


    "OK, senior colonel." he nodded. Lu Jingxuan didn''t look at it. Sun Rong went to the third floor.


    Sun Rong, who was ignored by the public, looked at Lu Jingxuan''s tall and straight figure, just like a flower maniac.


    "Everybody, there is no room on the third floor. If you don''t mind, go to the fourth floor." they didn''t go up on the fourth floor when they came, so they don''t know what the situation is on the fourth floor.


    "OK, thank you." Zhao Chao looked at Ren Yuequan gratefully, then turned his head and glared at Sun Rong angrily. This woman can''t let people save snacks. Doesn''t she know how many people are peeping at the materials in the space?


    Is she fighting like this to tell the world that she has space?


    Sun Rong stared angrily at Zhao Chao in front of her.


    "Brother Zhao, I haven''t done anything bad. Why are you staring at me like that?"


    "Fool, Zhao Hong, pull her up so that she won''t be disgraced here." it''s spread that sun Rong is a space power. Many people are bound to come to sun Rong for supplies. It''s neither giving nor not giving at that time.


    "OK." hearing her brother''s voice, Zhao Hongyang smiled, grabbed sun Rong''s hand and went upstairs.


    Zhao Chao and Zhao Hong work in a garage, and their strength is naturally greater than that of ordinary people. To deal with a young lady like sun Rong, it''s easy to drag her away.


    On the third floor, Lu Jingxuan entered the office. As soon as he sat down, he said, "there are three cars outside. The sign on the car shows that they came from Zhangzhou. One of them is a space power, with 50 square meters."


    "Fifty square meters? It''s not big. It should only have the ability to store things, not to plant." is the visitor the blood of the Feng family?


    "So it seems that your space is more against the sky." fifty square meters is not as big as this office. Naturally, there will not be too many materials. In addition, there is no planting capacity, so it can only be used as a mobile warehouse.


    Therefore, once the materials in the space are finished, it is useless to have space again.


    "It all depends on the protection of my ancestors." Feng Qu''er is the saint of the Feng family. It''s not surprising that she has planting space. "By the way, how was your talk with Ren Yuequan?"


    "It''s been agreed. As you said, I''ll start tomorrow morning. But this time there are more people, I feel a little uneasy. I don''t know if it''s because of the space power." Sun Rong looked at him with very bad eyes. He felt that the woman was malicious to him, which made his scalp numb.


    "Anyway, we''ll leave here tomorrow morning. It''s not a big problem, as long as they don''t follow us." fifty square meters is not enough for her.


    If she really threatens Lu Jingxuan, she will mercilessly solve the space power.


    When song Fengfu thought of this, Zhao Chao slapped sun Rong to the ground in the empty conference room on the fourth floor.


    "Brother Zhao, why did you hit me?" Sun Rong looked at Zhao Chao in front of her in amazement. Just after she had just finished eating, Zhao Chao suddenly asked her to extract half of the materials. She refused, and Zhao Chao slapped her.


    "Why did you hit you? Don''t you know what''s wrong with you? You winked at the man named Jing Xuan to make him pay attention to you?" recalled sun Rong''s jaw and Zhao Chaoyang''s cruel smile.


    He hadn''t thought of wanting sun Rong before. Now looking at Sun Rong makes him want.


    Plus, I''ve just had a full meal. I always have to move twice.


    Zhao Chao thought of this and tore open sun Rong''s clothes in front of him.


    Without precaution, sun Rong looked at the scene in amazement and screamed the next second.


    "Let go of me, don''t... don''t..."


    Sun Rong''s voice came down from the fourth floor. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu frowned in the office. They only ate half of the meal.


    "Something''s wrong. I''ll go out and have a look." Lu Jingxuan put down his dishes and chopsticks and was ready to get up and go out. Song Fengfu immediately sent things into the space.


    "I''ll go out with you." the voice came from upstairs. Needless to say, it must be the people who just came.


    It''s just that they didn''t show up together? It should be known. How could it be so sudden.


    I didn''t want song Fengfu to appear, but it''s not good not to let her go.


    Two people walked out of the office, and Ren Yuequan had come to the third floor.


    "Senior colonel." Lu Jingxuan saluted Ren Yuequan slightly.


    "Go up and see the situation. These people really don''t know what to do." Ren Yuequan sighed lightly. The scream continued. It sounded a little like


    "Don''t... don''t..." Sun Rong looked at herself desperately. She was as smooth as an egg without an eggshell, while the man


    "Ah..." the pain spread on her. Sun Rong didn''t expect such pain between women and men for the first time.


    On the corridor on the fourth floor, Ren Yuequan frowned at the people in front of him, "what are you doing? Don''t you know this will affect the rest of the people below us?"


    "I''m really sorry, my sister-in-law. She''s upset today. My brother''s business is losing his temper, which bothers you. It''s all right, I''ll shut my sister-in-law up." Sun Rong, you''re good at it and become my search son.


    Zhao Hong turned to look at Lu Jingxuan after Ren Yue''s whole body. Just now she thought he was very good-looking. Now she looked closely and found that he was not as embarrassed as others, and even had no dishes on his face.


    "That''s good. It''s all right." Ren Yuequan listened to the woman''s cry and disappeared, but he didn''t know that sun Rong was now tied with his hands and stuffed with rags of his clothes. He was suffering from Zhao Chao''s torture.


    "Jing Xuan, we''ll go back to bed if we''re all right. I''m a little sleepy." leaning half on Lu Jing Xuan, song Fengfu looked at Zhao Hong in front of her, and her face changed.


    The man who wants to spy on her is really brave.


    "Well, senior colonel, let''s go back and have a rest first." holding song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan didn''t look at Zhao Hong, so he turned and left.


    "Go."

 Chapter 36

    Ren Yuequan said two words briefly and walked downstairs.


    Zhao Hong looked at Lu Jingxuan''s back and knew that he belonged to other women, so she didn''t think much.


    In the end, the most important thing is to find a way to eat well.


    "Major, what happened upstairs? It just sounded like the voice of the space power. Is something wrong with her?"


    Xiao Li stood in the corridor on the third floor. He had just changed his shift, so he knew that the woman who had just screamed was the so-called space power he had seen earlier.


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head. His voice seemed like something had happened. He didn''t know what had happened.


    However, if there are other people around the space power, there should be nothing.


    He doesn''t want to meddle in unnecessary business so as not to get into unnecessary trouble.


    "Xiao Li, we don''t care about the affairs of outsiders. If we don''t please ourselves when we get it, we may hurt ourselves." Song Fengfu looked at Xiao Li. The world has been in chaos. Not to say that they are afraid of trouble, it''s better to do more than less now.


    "Miss Song, how can you do this?"


    Xiao Li listened to song Fengfu''s words and showed an unbelievable look.


    "Xiao Li, this is not a time of peace. Even if you save her, can you guarantee that she will not encounter this situation again?"


    Song Fengfu turned and pulled Lu Jingxuan to enter the office, but Xiao Li rushed up to the third floor at this time.


    "Xiao Li." Lu Jingxuan frowned as he watched Xiao Li lead several soldiers upstairs.


    "It''s really troublesome, Lu Jingxuan. When you return to s County, you can get out of the army. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be dragged to death."


    Not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates.


    Xiao Li has been blacklisted by her.


    "Leaving the army? I haven''t thought about it yet." he has been in the army since he came out of the military academy, and he has always thought that he might stay for a lifetime. But I didn''t expect that he would leave the army one day.


    "Then think about it. I don''t want you to become cannon fodder. I have to find someone else to be my driver." Lu Jingxuan is the first partner or teammate she chose for herself. She doesn''t want to lose him.


    With a bitter smile, Lu Jingxuan sighed helplessly.


    On the fourth floor, Xiao Li has entered Zhao Chao''s conference room with a gun. Looking at the scene in the conference room, Xiao Li is furious.


    "Let her go, you scum."


    "What do you want? Who allowed you in?"


    Zhao Chao stopped his action and stared at the person in front of him with a gloomy face.


    "Scum, you scum should be treated like this."


    Xiao Li looked at Sun Rong and quickly drew back his eyes.


    "Shit, who do you say is scum."


    The man who came out of the other meeting room looked at Xiao Li and spit on the ground.


    "Let go of the girl."


    "Why?"


    Zhao Chao looked at Xiao Li and knew he didn''t dare to shoot at will.


    After pulling sun Rong, Zhao Chao humiliated sun Rong in front of everyone and made sun Rong want to die several times.


    Xiao Li wants to open his eyes, but he doesn''t want to let go of Zhao Chao in front of him.


    "Jing Xuan, don''t come here. The woman is naked."


    Song Fengfu arrived in front of the conference room one step earlier than Lu Jingxuan. Looking at the scene inside, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Such a red fruit is immoral.


    Jing Xuan? The man is here?


    Sun Rong''s face was a little excited, and her whole body could not help shaking.


    Zhao Chao was very angry when he saw her so excited. Then he slapped her again.


    "Cheap woman, it''s disgusting to be cheap when you see other men."


    Sun Rong, who was slapped again, fell to the ground. His perfect body appeared in the crowd like a newborn baby. In an instant, the man outside the door opened his eyes and felt that something was waking up.


    Xiao Li stared at Zhao Chao and shot him in the ear.


    When the gunshot rang out, Zhao Chao was completely stunned on the spot. He shot. He did.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Li would shoot. Lu Jingxuan rushed into the conference room and frowned at the scene in front of him.


    Sun Rong looked at the person who rushed in in front of her. Unexpectedly, she would be the object of her heart. Let him see herself like this. Does she have the face to continue to live?


    After pulling the cloth on the conference table and wrapping it around Sun Rong, Xiao Li slowly picked up sun Rong.


    "Major, I don''t care what you think today. I want to protect her."


    He wants to keep the space power? Song Fengfu looked at Xiao Li in front of her. "Xiao Li, impulse is not a good thing. If you think you can solve the problem, you can solve it yourself. Don''t talk about Jing Xuan or the brothers behind you."


    Lu Jingxuan doesn''t have much position to blame Xiao Li on this matter, and she doesn''t care. A woman will always be rude and unreasonable.


    Xiao Li''s face changed slightly and turned to look at Sun Rong, but she saw her eyes looking at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Hey, you guys, find out. This woman is my sister-in-law. What shall we do if you take my sister-in-law like this?" Zhao Hong stopped in front of Xiao Li. As soon as this came out, Xiao Li suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    sister-in-law? Is this woman her sister-in-law?


    "Xiao Li, let go of this woman."


    Song Fengfu stepped forward and was about to separate sun Rong from Xiao Li''s help.


    "No, I''m not her sister-in-law. I have nothing to do with Zhao Chao.


    ¡±When sun Rong saw that song Fengfu wanted to come forward and separate her from Xiao Li, she quickly opened her mouth.


    "No relationship? Bitch, if you have space, you will abandon your husband. Do you like that little white face? I tell you, even if I kill you, I won''t let you be with that little white face."


    Zhao Chao took a murderous look at Lu Jingxuan.


    When the innocent was dragged into the war, Lu Jingxuan sighed, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m a married man. If you say that about me in front of my wife, she''ll be jealous."


    "Yes, if your wife wants red apricots to come out of the wall, you should take care of it so that her eyes don''t look everywhere. Does my husband look like she can look at it?" Song Fengfu saw that sun Rong''s eyes looked at Lu Jingxuan from time to time. She looked pitiful and wanted to show it to who?


    I wear a mini miniskirt, which hinders weathering. I don''t know who I''m trying to seduce.


    Song Fengfu disdained the woman in front of her.


    Sun Rong was very pale after hearing song Fengfu''s words, but she cursed song Fengfu in her heart.


    "Please help me. I''m not with them at all. I met them on the road. Because I have space, I saved something for them in exchange. I really have nothing to do with them." Sun Rong shook his head and looked innocently at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "Bitch, if you say it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take good care of you all the way. If it doesn''t matter, I''ll deny everything? Women, you don''t have to intervene in this matter. We''ll solve our own affairs ourselves." glared at Sun Rong, Zhao Chao stepped forward and wanted to catch this woman back.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t believe him. I really have nothing to do with them." Sun Rong struggled. Once she went back, something terrible might happen.


    "Wait." Xiao Li couldn''t bear to look at Sun Rong and took another look at Song Fengfu.


    "Miss Song, I don''t think she can lie. Can you help her?" only song Fengfu is a woman here, and she has the softest heart.

 Chapter 37

    As long as song Fengfu is willing to help, this woman may be saved.


    "Xiao Li, this is someone else''s housework. We''d better leave it alone." the woman will certainly cause a lot of trouble when she sees the delicate skin and tender meat.


    "Miss Song, you and major Lu are not husband and wife at all. Don''t you think you''re selfish? Lu Jingxuan sleeps with him every night. He hasn''t entered song Fengfu''s room at all. Moreover, they have just known each other. It can only be said that the two have hooked up.


    Is she selfish?


    Song Fengfu raised a sneer. Just when she was about to make trouble, Lu Jingxuan said, "Xiao Li, it''s not up to you to take care of what''s our private affair between me and Feng Fu. If you want to save this woman, you can ask Mr. Zhao what kind of conditions to offer. Anyway, everyone makes concessions. Mr. Zhao, only you know whether she is your wife or not."


    "Well, let''s take a step back and let her return all the things in the space to us. She is your person." Zhao Chao looked at Xiao Li fiercely. If he hadn''t made trouble, such a thing wouldn''t have happened at all.


    "Why, I want one too." Sun Rong saw Zhao Chao compromise. He was just about to be happy, but he didn''t expect Zhao Chao to ask her to take out the things in the space.


    "You want one too? What else can you do besides moving warehouses and eating goods?" Zhao Chao sneered. What else will sun Rong do along the way besides barking?


    "That''s it. All the supplies are for you, and she is Xiao Li''s person from today on." Song Fengfu deliberately said the word Xiao Li, which made sun Rong''s face look ugly for a moment.


    "Miss Song..."


    "Xiao Li, she''s the one you saved. Of course she''s yours." Song Fengfu glanced at Lu Jingxuan to stop Xiao Li from going on. "This woman will sleep in Xiao Li''s room tonight, and since you have no place to go, come to the office."


    "Yes."


    "The things in the space can be taken out." Zhao Chao stared at Sun Rong. The woman tasted good. Unfortunately, he won''t have a chance in the future.


    "Take it." as soon as sun Rong waved, the open space in the conference room was filled with all kinds of materials.


    Zhao Chao took a look at it and didn''t get angry. "This is everything? Cheap woman, get your private possession out. I know your space can turn into a door." Zhao Chao obviously didn''t believe that sun Rong wouldn''t hide in front of him. When he said such words, song Fengfu immediately became interested.


    "Can her space be turned into a door? It''s amazing. Jing Xuan, I want to see. Can you let her get it out and let me see it?" the people of the Feng family really have no ability except space?


    "Zhao Chao, don''t push an inch." she wants to hide something. What''s the matter? Can''t she consider it for herself?


    "Sun Rong, you didn''t eat or drink less along the way. When our brother is hungry, you can take out food from the space at any time. You say we can advance an inch? Why don''t you say you''re too much. Take out the things and we''ll let you go. If you don''t take them out, even these soldiers may not keep you."


    Zhao Hong sneered. After looking at sun and looking at Lu Jingxuan, a door suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Zhao Chao opened the door and saw the rich materials inside.


    Song Fengfu stood in front of the door and looked at the space. Fifty square meters was like a box. If the ceiling was not made of luminous materials, I was afraid it would be dark inside.


    "Get the supplies out." Zhao Chao pointed to the supplies that accounted for at least half of the space. Unexpectedly, the woman hid so much.


    Sun Rong was helpless and dumped all the materials in the space.


    "Well, you can let her go this time." Xiao Li held sun Rong and looked at the crowd.


    "It''s all right. It''s getting late, Jing Xuan. Let''s go back and have a rest." the matter is solved, but Sun Rong''s woman staying here is a time bomb, a troublesome bomb.


    Back on the third floor, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan planned to continue to have dinner. However, after a while, the door of the office was knocked.


    Song Fengfu went to the door. As soon as she opened it, she saw Xiao Li standing in front of the door holding sun Rong, who already didn''t know where to find his clothes.


    "Miss Song, I''m really sorry. For Miss Sun''s innocence, can you let her stay here tonight? Major Lu sleeps with me."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the habit of sleeping with people of unknown origin. Since you saved her, Xiao Li, it''s your responsibility. Since it''s your responsibility, you should understand that it''s immoral to trouble others." with that, song Fengfu closed the door.


    Sun Rong''s mouth is a little stiff. She just doesn''t want to be with Xiao Li to avoid gossip. But this woman named song Fengfu doesn''t know what''s good or bad. She actually


    "Miss Sun, otherwise, you''ll sleep in my room tonight and I''ll sleep in the car." Song Fengfu''s refusal embarrassed him, but there was really no need for others to help him.


    "Thank you." Sun Rong thanked Xiao Li wholeheartedly, but he also made her lose materials. If she can''t collect materials in time, her future life will become a problem.


    Thinking of this, sun Rong stared at the closed door with a resentful look, and then turned and walked towards Xiao Li''s room.


    This night, song Fengfu didn''t collect materials because she could return home tomorrow. She pulled Lu Jingxuan into the space.


    In the small building, two people lie on their beds in a room. The comfortable bed is so comfortable that they almost don''t want to get up.


    Sun Rong is now lying in Xiao Li''s room thinking about the future.


    Although Xiao Li saved her, there will be no materials and no one to protect her in the future.


    "No, I must find a backer." Sun Rong closed her eyes. Several people''s faces flashed in her mind. Finally, Lu Jingxuan''s face came to her mind.


    It''s natural for women to like beautiful men. Lu Jingxuan is a major and very handsome. Any woman would like it, wouldn''t she?


    It''s just that Lu Jingxuan may not like her now.


    If she wasn''t defiled, everything would be perfect, wouldn''t it?


    The night was long. When the first dawn appeared in the sky, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu went out of the office after breakfast.


    At the moment of going out, sun Rong came out of the room.


    In a few days, the people on the second floor finally saw the sunshine and boarded the bus. At that meeting, they were like flying birds.

 Chapter 38

    "Feng Fu, we... Can finally go to... S county." Yao Xia was very happy. Her face shrank slightly with dishes. She wanted to know how much the lack of food had affected her in the past seven days.


    However, Yao Xia is thinking about coming to s county at this moment, which means that they will have to eat and drink at that time, but she doesn''t know that the situation in s county is not so optimistic.


    "Well, I haven''t seen my parents for nearly ten days. I can finally see them." Song Fengfu looked at her friend and smiled. At home, she can treat them to a good meal, but where to go after a meal depends on themselves.


    She has no obligation or responsibility to protect them, does she?


    When she got on the SUV, song Fengfu waited for Lu Jingxuan to start the car. Xiao Li came over with an unhappy and expectant sun Rong.


    "Major, could you please take miss sun for a ride?" scratching his head, Xiao Li looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him. If it weren''t for the rejection of sun Rong by the people on the bus, he wouldn''t want to let Sun Rong sit in Lu Jingxuan''s car.


    "There is a seat on the bus. You let her go to the bus." Lu Jingxuan looked at Sun Rong at the moment and showed a touch of impatience. Sun Rong, he can''t avoid it. How can he take her.


    Take sun Rong for a ride. I''m kidding. Why should they take a man who has an attempt on them to get on the bus? Isn''t that causing trouble for themselves?


    Song Fengfu looked unhappy, and looked at Xiao Li with a little more indifference. "Xiao Li, how many times do you have to bother Jing Xuan this day before you are willing? There are seats in the bus behind you. You let her come here as a light bulb? Don''t you know that major Lu and I need private space?"


    At first, Xiao Li looked very likable, but now he is more and more annoying.


    Sun Rong stood aside and was rejected twice in a row. Her face had become very ugly.


    "Major Lu, since there is still a vacant seat in the back of your car, take me for a ride. I won''t give you any trouble. Moreover, I have space to help you store a lot of food." Sun Rong really stood by the car and looked at Lu Jingxuan inside.


    Somehow she felt that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were different from the others on the bus. They didn''t smell at all, and their teeth were white and yellow like others.


    Thinking of this, sun Rong thought of Xiao Li around him, and suddenly felt that he had a very smelly smell, which was the smell of sweat and feces.


    "Miss Sun, people should have self-knowledge. Don''t be shameless. We''ve rejected you. Don''t be ugly to yourself and others here. Jing Xuan, let''s go."


    Song Fengfu immediately raised her voice and threw a disgusting look out. If sun Rong was shameless again, she would really want to kill someone.


    "Well, Xiao Li, hurry up and get her on the bus. Colonel Ren doesn''t want to wait."


    Seeing that the bus behind was ready, Lu Jingxuan ignored sun Rong outside the window and drove the car in front of her.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did he hate me so much?" Sun Rong looked at the car away, and his eyes were sad and hurt. I don''t understand. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why does Lu Jingxuan hate her?


    "Miss Sun, since major Lu has someone you like, you can let go so that you won''t hurt yourself." Xiao Li doesn''t understand why Sun Rong likes Lu Jingxuan because of that face?


    When I got on the bus, most of the people on the bus heard about sun Rong, especially the fact that she was QJ to see Lu Jingxuan... In short, when sun Rong got on the bus, people looked at her with contempt and disgust.


    The car was driving fast on the highway. Wei Bing sat behind the car and looked at Sun Rong with ambiguous eyes from time to time, especially his towering chest. He didn''t know how it felt to do it.


    When Wei Bing looked at Sun Rong, song Fengfu in the SUV had killed her.


    Maybe she can try to use the wind blade to deal with the woman. Although it is a little far away, she can control the wind in the air, which is still helpful for her to let Sun Rong die.


    "When you get to Jingxuan in S County, please resign immediately, otherwise I can''t stand it any more. I can''t stand this woman whether sun Rong is an idiot or a brain cripple." she came to trouble twice. If it goes on like this, sooner or later she will be crazy by this flower maniac. "And you now look fresh and compare other people. In the eyes of sun Rong and others, you are like a beautiful man. This is very bad."


    Song Fengfu noticed that just when she came out of the service area, the people gave off a bad smell. Needless to say, the teeth were yellow. On the contrary, she and Lu Jingxuan are clean, that is, they brush and wash their teeth every day. How can they not be whiter than others?


    "Come on, don''t I have to dress myself up and make myself ugly so that no one will like it?" he knew he was very good-looking, but if it became his trouble, he would rather make himself ugly.


    "I think it''s necessary, but when we get to s County, let''s wait and see. Maybe the situation in S County won''t be too bad, and you can dress up in modern clothes. If the situation in s county is not ideal, you can dress up as a farmer." it''s not surprising that there were farmers in the small mountain village before the end of the world, but she really doesn''t want to get into trouble, This is just a sun Rong. If there is another such person, she will really cry to death.


    "You''re familiar with the road in S County. See how we''re going now." he threw the map to song Fengfu, and Lu Jingxuan then turned his head and looked ahead.


    Highways are in some suburbs, and after the washing of rain, except for animals hiding, animals that touch the rain will certainly become zombies.


    Just less than a kilometer away from Lu Jingxuan''s car, all kinds of zombies appeared on Lu Xuxu''s expressway.


    Fortunately, even in the wild, it is thanks to the hunters who killed their prey, so there are no large wild boars, tigers and other animals here.


    But even so, if there are a large number of snakes on the highway, no matter who sees them, their scalp will be numb.


    The sun was shining high. Under the incomparably clear sky, snakes in black scales were crawling slowly on the clean and garbage free road.


    I don''t know where these snakes came from. Song Fengfu looked at the snake and took Lu Jingxuan''s pistol.


    But the bullets loaded on the pistol were limited. Song Fengfu felt that even if she owned the pistol, she could not stop these reptiles from coming towards them.


    "Senior colonel, a large number of snakes have been found ahead. It is preliminarily estimated that they are five step snake and bamboo leaf green."


    Lu Jingxuan announced the situation to Ren Yuequan through the walkie talkie.


    Hearing a large number of snakes in front of her, Ren Yue said, "rush over, increase your horsepower and try your best to rush over."

 Chapter 39

    Ren Yuequan''s words made Wu Mingfeng and others who followed them speed up.


    Snakes turn into flesh and blood under the rolling of the car, perhaps because these snakes are snakes that haven''t evolved in the early stage. Their bones are soft, and even their flesh and blood can''t withstand such high-speed rolling.


    When Zhao Chao and others entered the car, they looked at the blood and flesh flying all the way. They were shocked.


    "Shit, it doesn''t make people live." when he learned that Ren Yuequan and others were leaving in the morning, they loaded all the materials into the car overnight, but the car was too small to hold anything, so he had no choice but to divide the remaining materials into two and give them to Ren Yuequan and Wu Mingfeng, so he did a favor, just in time to exchange pistols and bullets from their hands.


    When the end comes, no one wants to have a close fight with the zombie with a big knife. After all, how brave people are portrayed in the novel is not as direct as being bitten with a big knife in reality.


    No matter how powerful the people of peace and generation can be, they can''t have the ability to tear the devil with their hands in the divine drama.


    Song Fengfu looked at the snakes on the road in front of her with big glass eyes. When the car passed by, she secretly added a few knives to some snakes to ensure that the car could leave the range of snakes quickly.


    On the bus, people looked at the snakes still crawling next to the car. Their scalp was numb. It was the snake crawling towards the car that scared them half to death.


    "How could there be so many snakes? It''s terrible and disgusting." Zhou Dongmei looked pale at the side of the car. Fortunately, there was glass. Otherwise, she would faint with fear.


    "The snake is too strange. It can''t be for the sun to run out in the daytime." Ren Yifei looked at the car with the same pale face. The snake is not always afraid of light. How could it suddenly run out?


    "Whether it''s the sun or not, as long as it doesn''t hurt us." Ren Yi frowned and looked at the snake under the car. He read a novel, as long as animals will become zombies, but he doesn''t know whether the snake under the car has also become zombies.


    After driving through the snake area, Lu Jingxuan looked at the oil gauge. Fortunately, when he left the service area, he filled the car with oil, otherwise I''m afraid he''ll stop halfway now.


    "If we go straight along this highway, we can reach Shaxian in less than an hour and a half as long as we increase our horsepower." the famous Shaxian snack in China doesn''t know what the situation is like there now.


    "Well, I''ll tell them to increase their horsepower."


    An hour and a half was not too long. At Lu Jingxuan''s notice, the team behind him increased its horsepower. Soon, when they entered the boundary of Shaxian County, they joined a small team.


    "There is a sign in front of you to get off the expressway, but after getting off the expressway, the car needs to slow down, because the roads in the mountainous area are relatively narrow and can only accommodate one car at most." the place where you get off the expressway is the suburb, and it is also the suburb of the mountainous area.


    According to the unique topography of the mountainous areas of Fujian, people basically build houses along the mountain and rely on the river bank.


    "Well, do you know where you can collect materials?" Lu Jingxuan saw the intersection of the next expressway, and then flashed a flash to signal the people behind to follow.


    "As far as I know, there is a small town less than one kilometer away from the expressway. We can go there to have a look, but I can''t guarantee how much food there will be. After all, there are few people there, and there can''t be too much food in the towns near the national highway. And the zombies are not the zombies before, so it''s not so easy to deal with." Closing the map, song Fengfu turned her head and looked out.


    There were no human traces on the scattered roads, and the zombies who heard the sound of cars were no longer stiff. There was a feeling that the old man was in danger but could run.


    After the road into the town became a little wider, Lu Jingxuan looked around and stopped at a supermarket.


    This supermarket is a medium-sized supermarket. After receiving the response from Ren Yuequan and others, Lu Jingxuan parked his car not far from the supermarket.


    Small towns are sparsely populated, but there is no guarantee that there are no animals. People who haven''t got off the bus have long heard the barking of dogs outside. However, after a gunshot, the dog stopped barking.


    Lu Jingxuan parked his car in front of a convenience supermarket not far from the supermarket. Looking at the blood marks left on the convenience supermarket, he didn''t know whether there were still living people in the small town these days.


    When the zombie outside the car heard the wind, Lu Jingxuan told the soldiers to leave the military car and move in all directions.


    Song Fengfu got out of the car with her beautiful but useless watermelon knife.


    Most of the zombies in the town are old people and children. Even if they evolve again, they still look like old people and children.


    Just as dinosaurs can''t evolve into humans, humans can''t evolve into other creatures.


    Song Fengfu chopped at the zombie who was alone but didn''t look powerful with a knife. The knife cut down the meat on the zombie at most, but couldn''t hurt the bones.


    In a sense, the hardness of a person''s skull can''t be seen if he wants to cut it. Before the end of the world, song Fengfu exercised for more than a month and found that an unprofessional butcher really couldn''t cut these zombies.


    Song Fengfu has a strong and brave face, but she has not seen how strong she is like the heroine or hero in the novel.


    Most of the zombies outside the supermarket were killed by a bullet, but a small number of zombies had to rely on heavy weapons to cut off the nervous system controlling their limbs in their heads.


    The smell of blood filled the air, which was disgusting, and even flies began to surround the body.


    In order to prevent flies from eating these corpses, Ren Yuequan had to have these zombies cremated.


    Cremation, which makes people feel safer than burial, is usually one of the sources of air pollution. When people cremate the bodies, the people on the bus came down one after another.


    They have a noble identity. No matter which one takes it out, they are all people with status and status in the end of the world. But now they have no background. It''s difficult for everyone to be arrogant.


    "Take as much as you can after you go in." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the people around him. Now they are not only more than 260 people, but also the team followed by Wu Mingfeng and Zhao Chao, which add up to more than 500 people.


    Such a huge number is simply unbearable for a small supermarket. The purchasing power of people in the town itself is low. If you want to buy useful goods, you will basically go to the nearby county. Therefore, there is not enough food in this small town.


    "We won''t rob them. We''ll go to the convenience supermarket." Song Fengfu looked at the people who came down from the bus. After hearing the order, they all rushed to the supermarket. Too many people can''t grab anything when entering the supermarket. It''s better to find a snack shop and convenience supermarket directly.

 Chapter 40

    Besides, this is a small city. There are more small shops and convenience supermarkets than ordinary places.


    Just after so many days, I don''t know if the owners of these convenience supermarkets are still there.


    According to the previous practice, at least half of the materials collected should be handed over to the army.


    After prying open the door of the convenience supermarket, song Fengfu saw that Lin Lan was full of food inside. She picked up the basket next to her and loaded things one by one.


    Convenience supermarkets are not as complete as medium-sized and large supermarkets, but for song Fengfu, who has collected almost everything, collecting these things now is just a show.


    When song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan collected this small convenience supermarket, someone also stared at this place.


    When sun Rong got off the bus, she saw Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu enter the convenience supermarket next to her, and followed her.


    But just after she took a few steps, Zhao Chao and others followed.


    Not only that, but also the people with them on the way followed.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan poured the food into the rear compartment again and again. However, before they filled the whole car with food, sun Rong quickly walked in front of all the food. In less than a minute, all the things in the convenience supermarket were included in her space.


    When they were stunned, sun Rong was complacent, "major Lu, you see, if I didn''t take it with me, I would lose."


    "Thanks to your head, can you get so many supplies by yourself? You''re not afraid to support yourself." Song Fengfu looked at the scene in front of her and was angry. Although she said she had collected a lot of supplies herself, she didn''t collect them into the space like sun Rong, It''s like a woman holding her breast up and telling people that she has meat to sell.


    Zhao Chao and others saw the scene in front of them, with a gloomy face, they really had the impulse to kill sun Rong.


    "Stinky girl, spit it out quickly, or I''ll kill you." Zhao Chao stared at Sun Rong in front of him. When he said this, the brothers behind him had surrounded sun Rong.


    "Major Lu, major Lu, as long as you help me solve them and take me along, the materials in my space will be divided into half of you." Sun Rong looked at Lu Jingxuan. At this time, space power is the most important. Only space can solve their worries, right?


    "No, I can''t avoid you. Miss sun, please don''t follow me like a fly, embarrass yourself and cause trouble to others." pulling half a basket of goods collected in his hand out of the convenience supermarket, Lu Jingxuan ignored the voice of begging behind.


    Zhao Chao felt embarrassed by sun Rong after what happened yesterday. Now he got the chance. He didn''t deal with her hard.


    While Zhao Chao and others punched and kicked sun Rong, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu quickly went to the farmers'' market.


    Fortunately, the zombies were solved along the way, otherwise they alone could not deal with those zombies.


    Along the road, they found the farmers'' market. They didn''t know that there were no refrigerated vegetables in the farmers'' market in seven or eight days.


    Although song Fengfu can take out fresh vegetables from the space, it can''t explain the origin.


    When you enter the farmers'' market, you can see the small farmers'' market at a glance.


    Song Fengfu opened a seafood restaurant. There was no one in it. I don''t know if there is a diesel generator in the water tank. The fish and crabs in the water tank are still alive.


    Song Fengfu happily looked at the shrimp and crabs in the water tank. Now they can have a fair meal.


    Put crabs and shrimps into the black plastic bags originally prepared by the seafood store. There were two full bags. She and Lu Jingxuan carried one bag alone.


    "You can find a way to get those fish into the space." hearing the approaching footsteps, Lu Jingxuan was reminding song Fengfu. She shook her head, "no, I collected these fish and sent them to Ren Yifei. They haven''t eaten well these days."


    "Well, you can install it."


    The seafood shop says it''s big and small, but the seafood inside is full.


    After Song Fengfu loaded the fish with at least more than 20 kilograms, several people suddenly came in outside the door.


    It was the man who had followed their convoy before.


    Song Fengfu looked at some of them. She seemed to have seen them on TV. It seemed that she was still a TV star.


    "Hello, my name is Huo Lei. It''s sunny, followed by Zhao Ying and Lei gang. Do you want the rest of the seafood? If you don''t need it, can you give it to us?" several people ate biscuits for a few days, and their mouth had faded out for a long time.


    Just after seeing song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan appear in the convenience supermarket, Huo Lei thinks they have a lot of brains. They don''t have seafood to eat right away.


    "Yes, we can''t take these with us. I''ll give you the rest, but you remember that you have to hand over half of the materials with the army." after Song Fengfu said that, he looked at Lu Jingxuan. They hurried back to the car, put the things away and rushed back to the farmers'' market.


    At this moment, there is a feeling of gangs competing in the supermarket, but most people still send half of their food to their military vehicles under the organization of Wu Mingfeng and Ren Yuequan.


    Yuan Shaoming and his parents got into the car with two bags of food respectively. Now they are asked to take more food, and they may not have this hand to carry it.


    Unlike song Fengfu following Lu Jingxuan, they still have at least one car.


    Sun Rong lay in the convenience supermarket groaning painfully... If it weren''t for Xiao Li''s arrival, I''m afraid she would have died in Zhao Chao''s hands.


    "Let her spit out the supplies." someone in the crowd shouted. Facing the soft and weak woman in front of him, the other party obviously didn''t want to pity her.


    Perhaps because of the advent of the end of the world, how can people have more ideas without material basis.


    Especially now when supplies are the most important, a person suddenly comes to rob you of supplies. No matter who can think of the first thing is to rob the supplies from the other party''s mouth.


    At this time, sun Rong, as a space power, makes people envious and jealous. However, behind the envy and jealousy, no one would be happy to see his share swallowed by others.


    After one man shouted, the second man shouted.


    "Yes, let her spit out."


    "Shit, the bitch waved her hand and took away so many materials that she didn''t let people live."


    "Let the woman hand over the supplies quickly."


    In addition to Zhao Chao, there are some people brought by Wu Mingfeng. Because they can''t squeeze into the supermarket, they can only find another party. I don''t know if they just let them see sun Rong collecting materials and provoking song Fengfu and others like that.


    It''s great to have space, isn''t it? The men who bully them who don''t have space and want to miss others deserve to be beaten.


    "Miss Sun, what have you done to arouse public anger?" Xiao Li felt a great headache. It seemed that sun Rong had no time to worry.


    I don''t know if it''s because I know sun Rong. Ren Yuequan and Wu Mingfeng don''t seem to like her at all.


    £¿

 Chapter 41

    "No, I didn''t." shaking her head, sun Rong''s pitiful appearance not only didn''t arouse Xiao Li''s sympathy, but also made Xiao Li feel disgusted.


    Unexpectedly, even if he has space ability, he may not have an advantage. As a result, Lu Jingxuan despises her. Sun Rong was angry and hated. He couldn''t stand the feeling of being unpopular.


    In the past, she wanted wind and rain. Now she''s like a street mouse. How can she not be angry.


    "She collected all the supplies here by herself. We asked her to take them out and give them to everyone, but she refused." Wu Mingfeng brought the people to spit at Sun Rong, which made Xiao Li frown.


    No wonder it will cause public anger. It turned out that she emptied all the things here alone.


    "Miss Sun, you can''t do this anyway. It''s always necessary to leave some way for others. Just give them half of the materials." Xiao Li looked at Sun Rong and felt more and more that he was in big trouble.


    "Why give it to them? I collected it." Sun Rong was unwilling. Why did he give the materials he collected to others?


    "Did you collect it? If the couple didn''t open the door, you could collect the materials in the supermarket? Women, you look up to yourself too much. You have to take it out today, you have to take it out if you don''t, and you have to take it all out."


    The woman took all the supplies here and took out half. It''s too cheap for her. I don''t think how a woman can eat so much food.


    Glared at Sun Rong, and everyone''s fists were ready to go.


    Sun Rong looked at the crowd, clenched her teeth and finally spit out most of the materials, but Zhao Chao, who naturally knew she would hide privately, asked her to open the door of the space.


    "You''re going to kill all." Sun Rong stared at Zhao Chao in front of him. He didn''t think he would be such a person. I knew she shouldn''t expose space, and I knew she shouldn''t be with the man in front of her.


    Sun Rong regretted it. She regretted it. But there is no regret medicine for her in the world, and now she can only take all the materials out of the space.


    After sun Rong took out the materials and everyone took some alone, Ren Yuequan and Wu Mingfeng stood in front of the supermarket. After a few days, their faces had become very rough and full of wind and frost.


    After glancing at the people who entered the supermarket like locusts, Ren Yue couldn''t help worrying about their bodies. "Senior colonel Wu, I don''t think we should go today. We just need to replenish our strength here and accumulate some materials."


    "Well, since Colonel Ren said so, I''d better obey orders than respect." Wu Mingfeng nodded and looked at his soldiers.


    There are few zombies in small towns, which is due to the reasons why young people go out to work. Therefore, it is rare for the remaining people in towns to be some old people and children, but even so, they can''t take it lightly.


    Several major under Wu Mingfeng led his soldiers to the alleys and buildings in the town.


    Ren Yue stayed near the supermarket and commanded some soldiers to collect materials and make a fire to cook.


    For several days, they had not really had a good meal, which made their stomachs protest.


    Slightly decadent eyes looked at the people who were collecting materials all the way. Ren Yuequan finally focused on Sun Rong. Only she has space here. Unfortunately, this woman is too self righteous, otherwise she can become a help.


    Concentrated fire to destroy all the zombies in the town. When the soldiers were about to return to the supermarket, there was a cry for help from the bungalow on the side of the road.


    A few days is not enough for the survivors in the town to die. They even drink their urine and eat festering things when they have no food to eat.


    In the face of survivors, Ren Yuequan and Wu Mingfeng obviously cannot be ignored.


    If we want to build a strong base in the later stage, the population must be.


    Just after the two decided to save the survivors, more than 600 soldiers have ordered door-to-door collection of materials and even rescue the trapped people.


    In a town with only one or two hundred families, the materials were originally limited. After rescuing many survivors, it is obvious that the materials collected are not enough.


    When song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan came out of the farmers'' market, they carried a lot of vegetables. Huo Lei and others who followed them picked up a big bargain.


    Not to mention the fish they got from the seafood store, they also found a lot of vegetables with song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.


    Back at the entrance of the supermarket, they could almost describe the scene with a sea of people. They had a bad feeling.


    "Look at so many people, it seems that the team is getting bigger and bigger." Song Fengfu frowned and looked at several people constantly looking inside by Lu Jingxuan''s car. It looked like stepping on the spot.


    Fortunately, she has secretly transferred part of the materials to the space, otherwise the materials will not be robbed as soon as they are released.


    "There are so many survivors, it seems that we should prepare several cars." Lu Jingxuan went to his car. After seeing the military uniform he was wearing, they immediately made way for a road.


    After throwing the found materials into the car, Lu Jingxuan was preparing to go to Ren Yuequan to discuss today''s trip. Unexpectedly, when song Fengfu was ready to get on the bus, several survivors surrounded him. When his withered hands were ready to catch song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "Please give us something to eat. We''ve been hungry for several days." the praying eyes were disappointed with survival. A woman stared at Lu Jingxuan in front of her.


    "You''ve been hungry for a few days, and we''ve been hungry for a few days. We found these things ourselves. It''s unreasonable to give them to you. If you really need them, now the army is destroying zombies. You can collect some materials with the army." how can they give the materials they collected with difficulty.


    If it was just a small disaster, they could give some if they wanted, but now it is a global disaster. They don''t have enough to eat, let alone give it to others.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, the survivors showed an unhappy look, "shouldn''t your soldiers protect the country and serve the people? We just want food, not your money. You''re so stingy. Won''t you..."


    "Isn''t it something? You have hands and feet and don''t collect materials. You want us to give you the collected materials. Do you want me to feed you later?" Song Fengfu''s voice couldn''t help but improve. Song Fengfu''s voice is very loud, which is more hoarse than others, Song Fengfu''s voice filled people with a lot of complex emotions.


    Looking at the situation in Song Fengfu''s side, Zhou Dongmei immediately gloated and said, "look, she''s still pulling. She can''t take out all the materials this time."

 Chapter 42

    "At present, I don''t know what use these crystals are, but since I killed so many zombies, I can just collect the crystals here. Maybe they will be of great use in the future." the novel says that this can stimulate powers, but Wu Mingfeng has tried before. It can''t stimulate powers at all, and even become zombies. In some novels, if the crystal is obtained by the zombie, it will only make the zombie more evolved.


    Ren Yuequan doesn''t want other zombies to evolve. He can only ask people to collect these crystals for later research.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded without making too much expression.


    According to the distribution of urban population, there are no more than 5000 people in this town. Excluding the young people waiting outside, at least more than 3000 people remain in this small town. Apart from those who have become zombies, I''m afraid there are no more than a thousand people left.


    Lu Jingxuan returned to the car after collecting almost the same crystals as Ren Yuequan and stacking the body together.


    At this time, many survivors have gathered near the car, but the cars that can be used in small towns are too limited. Some personnel have aimed at these cars coming from the outside.


    In particular, the cars of Lu Jingxuan and Huo Lei are spacious. There are a lot of materials inside.


    Song Fengfu stood in the car and rolled up the window. Now the survivors can''t do anything to them, but as soon as they arrive tomorrow, many people will compete to get on their car.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan''s return, song Fengfu didn''t expect that Ren Yuequan and their reason for leaving was to get the crystals in the Zombie''s head.


    "It seems that you should prepare a pair of gloves for you next time, otherwise you will be infected by the blood of zombies, and you will only be able to stay with those zombies."


    She doesn''t want to lose Lu Jingxuan. She is such a driver who can drive.


    "I''ll be careful not to hurt myself. You can rest assured. The crabs and shrimps in the back should be dealt with. Otherwise, the seafood will be poisonous and can''t be eaten. There are too many survivors outside. In order to avoid trouble, you''d better give them these seafood to Ren University." a pair of starry eyes looked at the back of the car, In addition to the food found in the convenience store, there are seafood in the seafood store. But now there are not only survivors in the car, but also survivors in the town. If they make seafood in a big way, they can''t be robbed? They understand the truth that big trees attract wind, but they dare not.


    "I know. I''ll take those seafood to them now. Anyway, there are a lot of seafood in my space. As long as I go home, I can eat as I want." Song Fengfu seems to be a little angry. Who doesn''t know how many pairs of eyes stare outside?


    It''s inconvenient to go out. Look at them. They don''t even have the right to privacy. Even outside the window, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at them.


    When the end comes, I don''t know how many people are still living in their dreams. I hope others can give alms to themselves or the government can help themselves. However, ZF is too busy now, let alone relief.


    Song Fengfu got out of the car and looked at the survivors in front of her. Everyone''s faces showed a tired expression.


    After seven or eight days, people who are hungry will understand how painful it is to eat one meal a day and not enough.


    After taking out the seafood in the trunk of the car, song Fengfu was going to take it to Ren Yuequan and others. A man who didn''t know where to drill out aimed at the bag in her hand, grabbed it and ran to xiaonongzi.


    The man''s skill was very agile. Song Fengfu couldn''t help but smack his tongue, let alone others.


    Fortunately, the things in this car are only used for decoration to avoid taking things out of the space. It''s good to have an explanation.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect someone to rob the street so blatantly. He was about to catch up. Song Fengfu grabbed his hand. With a smile in his clear eyes, "don''t worry about him. Anyway, we robbed this thing, and there was no loss when he robbed it."


    If this is not the end of the world, if the owner of the seafood shop is still there, they may not be able to enter the house and take away the contents like this.


    "I''ll go to senior colonel. Anyway, I have to go to s county tonight." Lu Jingxuan looked at more and more survivors. If they were like this one by one, there might be riots here at any time.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Lu Jingxuan''s car is a distance from the military car, and the road behind is almost surrounded by survivors.


    Song Fengfu''s worried look appeared on her face. There were too many people around.


    Just after Lu Jingxuan walked towards Ren Yuequan at the entrance of the supermarket, song Fengfu was about to return to the car. Suddenly, a little girl rushed over and almost ran into song Fengfu''s arms.


    "Sister, sister, are you a volunteer? Can you give me something to eat? My parents are too hungry to speak." the little girl raised an innocent smile. A volunteer reminded song Fengfu of the volunteers who successively sent materials to the disaster area in an earthquake. Did the little girl in front of her take her as the volunteer?


    Song Fengfu smiled bitterly, "little sister, I''m not a volunteer. I''m also a victim like you. I finally escaped here."


    The little girl in front of me is at least ten years old. It''s really embarrassing to be at the same age.


    Say she is innocent. At this time, no one knows that there is no volunteer at all.


    "You lie, you and your brother in military uniform are not volunteers. What is it?" the girl looked at Song Fengfu in front of her as if she didn''t believe it.


    With a slight cold face, song Fengfu smiled, "little girl, with this, you say I''m a volunteer. Why don''t you look for so many volunteers on the bus behind you, but come to me?"


    It''s funny. If she was a volunteer, why didn''t she look for the overcrowded volunteers in the back buses?


    "What''s the matter with you as a volunteer? Bullying our daughter is still young, isn''t it?" the girl''s mother saw that the girl didn''t want anything to eat at all, so she hurried forward to help. They all said that losers can''t lose. The daughter in front of her is weak and really needs someone to help her.


    "Elder sister, I bully her? Which eye of yours saw me bully your daughter? If you like to quarrel with people so much, I suggest you find someone else so that you won''t quarrel here when ZF is on the road." I don''t know whether Lu Jingxuan can convince Ren Yuequan. After all, staying over is a very dangerous thing. Take the little girl and her mother in front of them. They don''t look like they lack food at all. They pretend they don''t eat or drink.


    "Why are you like this? Volunteers have such an attitude?" the little girl''s mother stared at Song Fengfu in front of her. She wouldn''t be unable to see what the situation is now. They have to die without eating or drinking.

 Chapter 43

    "Aunt, you don''t understand people''s words, do you? I said I''m not a volunteer? It''s impossible for a volunteer to be like me, isn''t it?" she looked at the person in front of her and said. Song Fengfu really felt that it would be better to collect some materials nearby to rob food from others at this time.


    At first, he was called eldest sister and now aunt. The other party''s face became ugly in an instant.


    Ren Yi and Yao Xia gathered materials not far away. Seeing song Fengfu''s scene at this time, they hurried over.


    "Elder sister, we are all victims of the end of the world like you. We haven''t eaten for several days. We managed to escape from the mouth of the zombie. We only collected such a little material here. If you don''t dislike it, we can share it with you, but we can''t help you after we arrive in S County." Ren Yi gave some snacks he collected to the little girl''s mother.


    This sentence let the child''s mother know that now she can find someone to ask for some food, but if she goes to s County, if her fate is bad, they may not even get it.


    Carrying the snack given by Ren Yi, the little girl''s mother heard their mother''s cry shortly after she left.


    "God damn it, robbery..."


    The girl''s mother screamed loudly, but song Fengfu didn''t want to come forward to help.


    Opening the trunk door, song Fengfu carried the only bag of seafood left. "Ren Yi, this is for you. Jing Xuangang and I just found it. We were going to send it to you. I don''t know if someone robbed a bag. Now there is only such a bag left."


    Two bags of seafood, now only such a bag, she is also very helpless.


    If there was no space, she might live worse than them.


    "Is it seafood? Feng Fu, you''re really good. You can get seafood. Now there''s seafood to eat." Yao Xia licked her mouth. Although it''s hot these days and can''t eat anything, everyone''s desire for hot food is the same.


    Song Fengfu knew that they hadn''t eaten rice or vegetables for several days. The seafood they took out couldn''t shock them at all. The cabbage they took out behind them shocked them speechless.


    "Feng Fu, I love you so much that I have prepared vegetables." Yao Xia almost came forward and hugged Song Feng Fu in front of her. She was excited. She didn''t know that she could see vegetables in the days after the end of the world.


    "I went to the farmer''s market to find it, but that''s all. I didn''t want more." Huo Lei and them also went to the farmer''s market, so she couldn''t put those vegetables into the space. Moreover, once she put those things into the space, she will be found by the people behind her. I''m afraid her end will be no different from sun Rong.


    She doesn''t want to be a woman like sun Rong. She doesn''t want to be ashamed to live or die.


    "I know, I know, Ren Yi, let''s take these things to the car and ask your uncle later to see if he has a place to arrange us to cook." these days, she is very close to Ren Yifei''s parents and brother, so it''s no pressure to call their names now, On the contrary, song Fengfu may have alienated a lot from them because of her relationship with Lu Jingxuan alone.


    After Yao Xia said this, she turned her head and looked at Song Fengfu, "Fengfu, wait, if there is a fire to cook, you can come with us. Although there are not many meals..."


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t need it. Jingxuan and I have collected a lot of materials, enough for us to get to s county." she and Lu Jingxuan can''t eat anything. More importantly, what they eat comes from the space. They despise the seafood and vegetables in front of them.


    "How about that? If we do it later, we will definitely send two copies to you and major Lu." Yao Xia vowed.


    Song Fengfu smiled and didn''t care.


    This is not enough for the people in the car.


    Besides, now make a fire to cook. Those survivors are watching. Will they eat?


    No matter how hard sun Rong struggled in the supermarket, she couldn''t get out of the hand of the big man. The people''s indifference and indifference to her made her cold again and again.


    Especially when the big man completely entered... Her body, she felt so dirty.


    It seems that when Zhao Chao asked for her, she had


    "Senior colonel, I suggest we get to s county today." Lu Jingxuan walked in front of Ren Yuequan and scanned the survivors in front of him. They had taken all the things in the supermarket. Now they are sitting on the ground and eating.


    "Jing Xuan, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" seeing Lu Jingxuan frowning over, Ren Yuequan showed a bit of consternation. Should there be a zombie.


    "Senior colonel, there are too many survivors in the town. Our material collection is only enough for our people to last one day. I think it''s better to go to s county earlier than spend the night here tonight to disperse these survivors so that they don''t have to eat and rob other people''s food." he doesn''t worry that his collected materials will be robbed. After all, he still has song Fengfu, Materials will not worry.


    "Major Lu was worried about this. Don''t worry. There are troops in the area. The survivors don''t dare to do anything. Besides, now everyone''s physical exertion is too fast, and they haven''t had a good meal these days. It''s very inappropriate for you to let them leave now. Not to mention that the National Road in s county is too narrow, and the road to enter......" Wu Mingfeng looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him, He doesn''t look like an eager man.


    "Yes, Jing Xuan, what you are worried about is not unreasonable, but we can''t go now." Ren Yuequan glanced at the people in the car. They were already hungry and asked them to go again without enough food. I''m afraid it''s easy to have an accident. Besides, although s county is listed as a base, they all understand that the materials in s county are not enough for the needs of the local people, let alone others.


    "The senior colonel means they can''t go tonight?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. If so, don''t they want to find a place to rest this evening?


    "Well, Jing Xuan, anyway, we''re all resting here tonight. You and your partner should find a place to rest and leave for s county at 8 a.m. tomorrow." this is the time he and Wu Mingfeng set.


    Seeing that Ren Yuequan couldn''t move, Lu Jingxuan turned and walked towards the SUV.


    Since it is to find a place to rest, it is natural to bring materials.


    After speaking Ren Yuequan''s words to song Fengfu, song Fengfu nodded helplessly, "then we can only rest here."

 Chapter 44

    "I''ll find a place first, and then I''ll come here to find you." just after Lu Jingxuan''s words, song Fengfu took his hand. "When I go together, I''ll tell Yao Xia them first and see if they want to go with us. Anyway, I''ll rest nearby and take care of each other."


    "That''s all right." Song Fengfu was helpless, and he also felt helpless.


    "Are you going to rest here tonight? Does that mean you want us to rest in the car?" Yao Xia doesn''t want to. These days, they don''t say they haven''t slept in bed, but they have sores when their bodies are rubbed by the chair.


    "No, Jing Xuan said. We''ll meet at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, so now we can go anywhere to find a place to stay." there is a hotel in this small town, but the hotel is relatively small. It''s natural for them to add people to the office.


    But if there are more people, it''s not necessarily.


    After hearing the news, Ren''s family immediately took their supplies, got off the bus and followed song Fengfu.


    Zhou Dongmei watched the Ren family get off the bus with song Fengfu and hurriedly pulled yuan Mingkun and Yuan Shaoming.


    "Mom, Fengfu said she didn''t want to see us again. If we stick it up like this..." Yuan Shaoming didn''t want to see song Fengfu''s alienated face. He made song Fengfu jump from a building. He made her loveless. The scene on the third floor of the service area still appeared in front of him. He really couldn''t afford to lose this man.


    "What post? You and Ren Yifei are husband and wife. There''s no reason for your wife to leave her husband behind. Yang mengjuan and Wu Xiangqing come with you." Zhou Dongmei knows that these two people have a very good relationship with song Fengfu in the company. If they help, it''s entirely possible to live in a better place.


    Hearing Zhou Dongmei calling herself, Yang mengjuan and Wu Xiangqing came forward, and Chen Wei and others followed behind.


    Taking Ren''s family to the SUV, Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect song Fengfu to bring a large group of people.


    "This time you want to..." Lu Jingxuan didn''t know what song Fengfu was thinking.


    "Anyway, we only need one room." after entering the room, they can enter the space and eat whatever they want.


    "That''s all right." Lu Jingxuan helplessly watched yuan Shaoming and others join them. For a moment, the whole team looking for accommodation grew a lot.


    Fortunately, there are hotels in this small town. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu happen to have one room, but unfortunately yuan Shaoming goes to live opposite them.


    At noon, the kitchen in the hotel has not been idle since there was rice.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan secretly took a lot of vegetables and seafood from the space, pretending to be from the farmers'' market. For a time, the whole hotel was like a banquet. There were a lot of fish and seafood except chicken and duck meat.


    "If you can eat like this every day, you will be willing to die." looking at the food on the table, Ren Yifei sighed.


    "Don''t talk about death. The future is still long. Maybe the zombie will pass soon, and we can return to normal life." looking at Ren Yifei''s yearning and desperate look, Ren Yi can''t help frowning.


    "Divide the food, so that some people are more and others are less." now the kitchen is contracted by song Fengfu and Ren''s family. As for yuan Shaoming and others, they are neither with them nor qualified to be with them, because Ren''s family plans to exclude yuan''s family.


    The smell of the food from the kitchen fluttered in the whole hotel. Zhou Dongmei stood outside the kitchen and looked inside. When she heard that Ren Yifei wanted to divide the food, she immediately walked forward, "Yifei, cooking, it''s so fragrant."


    "Aunt yuan, why are you here?" Ren Yifei frowned. It was clear that Zhou Dongmei came here to take a share.


    "I''m just here to see what I can do for you." glancing at the vegetables, fish, crabs and Jiwei shrimp on the table, Zhou Dongmei didn''t expect that they had prepared so much to eat.


    "I''m really sorry, we don''t need your help." Yao Xia couldn''t stand Zhou Dongmei because she almost killed song Fengfu.


    Standing aside, song Fengfu silently divided some of the food in front of her. If it wasn''t enough to eat anyway, there were still fresh vegetables in her space that could be fried.


    "Feng Fu, how did you and major Lu prepare such a little? How can we eat enough? You brought the seafood. Hurry up and get more shrimp. It doesn''t matter if we don''t eat the shrimp. You and young Xia Lu managed to get so many materials from the market. How can we be greedy." Ren''s mother looked at the food in Song Fengfu''s bowl. If they didn''t bring seafood and vegetables, They can only eat white rice. There are so many dishes.


    "Enough, enough, aunt Ren, Jing Xuan and I can''t eat so much. You''d better give the rest to others." she quickly refused Ren''s kindness. Song Fengfu walked out with two big bowls in front of her. As for Zhou Dongmei... Which side is cool and which side is cool.


    Song Fengfu, who didn''t look at Zhou Dongmei at all and even regarded her as the air, quickly walked out of the kitchen.


    Yuan Shaoming and Yuan Mingkun stood there embarrassed outside the kitchen. Seeing song Fengfu come out, Yuan Shaoming''s expression instantly became complicated.


    "Wind..."


    "Jingxuan, you''re hungry. It''s from Yifei. If you don''t have enough to eat, I''ll go and ask for some more." Song Fengfu skipped yuan Shaoming''s side and looked at the man standing nearby. He put the bowl full of delicious food in his hand, and also pulled some fish and meat from his bowl into Lu Jingxuan''s bowl.


    Yuan Shaoming could not help clenching his fist as he looked at the picture of them at this time.


    Yuan Mingkun stood aside, looked at the picture in front of him, and then looked at his son. If he had let his son choose song Fengfu, would the ending be completely different?


    "No, I have enough to eat, and you should eat more. You are skinny." Song Fengfu has lost a lot of weight these days, although she eats well and dresses well.


    Lu Jingxuan doesn''t love song Fengfu, but now she must highlight song Fengfu''s thin, which won''t make people feel that there is any problem with song Fengfu''s ruddy appearance.


    "I''m fine. I''ll just go back to sleep. If we have enough to eat, we''ll go back to our room. There are too many flies here. I''m afraid it''s bad if I catch the zombie virus."


    Glancing obliquely at Chen Wei and others who smell the fragrance of vegetables, song Fengfu doesn''t know what Ren Yifei will do next.


    After all, the people behind here are all Yuan people.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan left quickly. The fish, crabs, shrimp and vegetables in the bowl were really envious. Chen Wei and others feel that their saliva will flow out, but they can''t rob song Fengfu''s food.

 Chapter 45

    In the kitchen, people divided the things, and there were still some left. In fact, Ren Yifei did more.


    It was only because of her relationship that the yuan family came to Fujian.


    It''s just that she and Yuan Shaoming really have no feelings at all. In addition, it''s the end of the world, and the feelings are even weaker.


    Zhou Dongmei looked at the remaining crabs, fish and rice on the table and couldn''t help licking her lips. How long has it been since she ate these things.


    In the past, she might have felt nothing, but now the end of the world is coming, and her noble identity brings her only pride on her face. But can''t let her eat and wear warm clothes.


    After protecting their own bowls, Ren Yifei said to Zhou Dongmei, "the rest belongs to you."


    Anyway, people who have made up their mind not to eat at night naturally prepare two meals at a time.


    After Ren Yifei finished speaking, Zhou Dongmei had asked yuan Shaoming and others to come in, but after Yang mengjuan, Wu Xiangqing, Hao Yuejuan and others, the food belonging to the three people could only be filled half full.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan know that Ren Yifei decides to prepare two meals for one meal in order to be afraid of trouble. Therefore, their bowls really can''t be described as bowls. They can be described as pots.


    After entering the room, Lu Jingxuan locked the door and blocked it with a long solid wood table. The two entered the space.


    At this time, the ribs soup prepared by song Fengfu earlier had a fragrance. Song Fengfu took her parents into the space and the four had a big meal around the small table.


    This was the first time Lu Jingxuan saw song Fengfu''s parents. He didn''t expect that it would be in such a situation. He suddenly seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Feng Fu, can this man be trusted? If he tells you something about your space..." Ji Dongying looked at her daughter out of space and didn''t know the truth about Lu Jingxuan. What consequences would this exposure of space lead to? What did she think?


    "No, if he dares to say it, he will explode before he speaks." she gave Lu Jingxuan the curse given by the head of the Feng family to his followers. Lu Jingxuan dares to say it, but the consequences are very serious.


    Ji Dongying couldn''t help frowning when he heard the words "burst body and end". Why does it sound so bloody?


    "Well, mom, I can get home tomorrow. Let''s talk about anything tomorrow." now the weather outside is getting better and the zombies have been destroyed by the nearby army. Now many survivors in s county have gradually gone out.


    "Well, mom and dad are waiting for you at home." looking at her daughter disappearing in front of her, Ji Dongying doesn''t know whether she should tell song Fengfu the news.


    When they got back to the hotel, they didn''t leave the space for long. There was a burst of noise outside. Listening to the sound, there were also the voices of Wei Bing and Wei Xiaohe.


    "Wei Bing, Wei Xiaohe? How did they come here? Did they want to live here?" Song Fengfu looked at the men around her suspiciously. Lu Jingxuan wouldn''t know what kind of people Wei Bing and Wei Xiaohe were. It would be fun if they also lived here.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Lu Jingxuan opened the wooden table in front of him. As soon as he opened the door, several figures outside the door immediately stunned Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "Hello, I didn''t expect you to be here." Huo Lei said hello outside the door. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    "In this way, the room here is empty anyway, just the three of us." Wei Xiaohe''s voice is very loud, and the room designated by them is next to the room of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    According to the orientation, Lu Jingxuan''s room is in the lower right corner, so Wei Xiaohe''s room is in the upper left and lower left. Anyway, it doesn''t affect them where they live. They can sleep wherever they like.


    "Well, why did you come to this hotel?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at the four people. It was really surprising that they would appear here.


    "It''s hard to find a house. Since there''s a hotel here, we''ll come. There''s no one in the room next to you, right? It''s just a room for four of us." huolei glanced at Lu Jingxuan and smelled the smell of rice from their room. He didn''t expect that they could cook at this time.


    "No problem." the next room is empty. Give it to him if he wants.


    As Lu Jingxuan nodded, a figure was being held in by a big man. Isn''t that figure''s face sun Rong?


    Didn''t expect them to come here, too?


    The first floor is the kitchen plus part of the room. Ren Yifei and them are on the first floor, while the second and third floors are all rooms. They just didn''t expect that sun Rong would be held in, and even the man''s big palm fell on Sun Rong''s chest.


    "Hey, is there any room here?" the big man walked up to the crowd. Su and sun Rong looked at huolei and Lu Jingxuan almost shamelessly, hoping that they could save themselves.


    "There is no room on the second floor. Go up to the third floor and have a look." Huo Lei looked at Sun Rong in the big man''s arms. The woman was completely destroyed.


    "Help me, please help me." Sun Rong listened to Huo Lei''s words and his face changed. He jumped down from the big man and took Huo Lei''s hand.


    "Jing Xuan, it''s all right now. Let''s go out and see if there are any materials we can collect." Song Fengfu really can''t stand sun Rong. How can she be everywhere?


    "Well, the zombies in the town have been wiped out and the food has been divided up. What else can be collected?" Lu Jingxuan couldn''t think of what they would like to collect.


    "Fool, there is not a small clinic here, and we are not short of drugs." turning her eyes, song Fengfu has a lot of drugs in the space, but she knows that at least she has to act.


    You can''t take out the medicine out of thin air.


    "Oh, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. Then lock the door and let''s collect medicine now." after dinner, he also wanted to take the soldiers to collect medicine, but song Fengfu answered when sun Rong appeared. Now they can leave here smoothly.


    "Major Lu, since you want to collect medicine, let''s go together." Huo Lei pushed away sun Rong in front of her. He didn''t want a trace of anger on her face after she was pushed.


    "How can you treat me like this? I''m not sorry for you. Why do you treat me like this." Sun Rong didn''t let go of the disgust in huolei''s eyes and the silence in Lu Jingxuan''s eyes.


    "Pro, we don''t seem to have done anything to you?" after Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan ignored sun Rong, Tianqing who followed huolei looked at Sun Rong somewhat speechless.


    They didn''t seem to have done anything to sun Rong. They seemed to be sorry for her.


    "Let''s go into the room. Don''t worry about her." huolei glanced at Sun Rong obliquely. Fortunately, they still wanted to save her. As a result, what virtue is this woman? See now.


    Sun Rong looked at huolei and thought about Lu Jingxuan. One day she must make them regret and make them regret.

 Chapter 46

    There was an awkward situation in the hotel, almost everyone knew. In particular, Yuan Shaoming and others lived opposite song Fengfu, which made her a little unbearable. She felt that Zhou Dongmei did it on purpose. But there''s no way. It''s not like being at home outside. You can pay as much attention as you want.


    After leaving the hotel, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu walked towards the clinic. At this time, Xiao Li followed and guarded Lu Jingxuan''s side with several soldiers.


    "Major Lu, I''m really sorry before. I didn''t know sun Rong would be like that. I knew I wouldn''t care about her." Xiao Li looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him and was afraid he would be angry.


    "There''s nothing in the world that I''ve known for a long time. Xiao Li, remember the lesson and avoid getting into trouble. No one can help you." Lu Jingxuan shook his head when he looked at Xiao Li in front of him. After all, Xiao Li is still too young and doesn''t see many things very thoroughly. Now sun Rong has aroused public anger. If Xiao Li goes to help her, he will offend more people. As his chief officer, Lu Jingxuan can only try to mention him. As for how to decide later, it is his own business.


    Lu Jingxuan and others just appeared in front of the clinic and saw Wu Mingfeng and others collecting those intact drugs inside.


    "Major Lu, you''ve come to collect medicine, too. I''m really sorry. We''ve collected it here. If you want it, we don''t mind giving you some." seeing that Lu Jingxuan came, Wu Mingfeng hurried forward and said.


    After all, it''s close to s county. If you want to collect materials, Lu Jingxuan is more qualified than him.


    "Since Senior Colonel Wu has taken it, let''s take it." I didn''t expect Wu Mingfeng to take the lead. Although Lu Jingxuan has some regrets, this is a small place after all, and the medicine is not complete.


    After leaving the clinic, Lu Jingxuan asked Xiao Li and others to collect the materials they wanted, and then walked to other places with song Fengfu.


    "Sure enough, Lu Jingxuan won''t accept military orders outside. If the end of the world continues, do you think the army will collapse?" Song Fengfu watched Xiao Li happily take people to other places. It was sweeter than eating honey.


    "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not. After all, it seems that the zombie is still easy to solve now." Lu Jingxuan shook his head. They had a smooth journey and nothing dangerous happened.


    "Zombies are easy to solve, but animals and insects with zombie virus are not easy to solve." Feng Qu''er remembered that animals infected with zombie virus had an incubation period of at least one month. A month later, both animals and insects almost plundered into every city in the form of locusts.


    But fortunately, the weather began to get cold a month later. Insects and animals could not change their hibernation habits. As long as the weather was cold enough, they could freeze these animals and insects to death.


    Unlike big cities at the moment, small towns are full of zombies and people living like mole ants.


    In the northern imperial capital, although ZF has designated the Third Ring Road as a reserve, a steady stream of zombies continue to rush forward, which is full of strength.


    "Shoot, shoot quickly." the commander shouted eagerly on the battlefield.


    However, the roads extending in all directions in the imperial capital provided convenience for the zombies to attack from anywhere.


    The leaders will not give up this as the capital of the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, and the soldiers can only stop the invasion of zombies at the cost of blood.


    Until the gap was opened and the third ring fell. Everyone has to retreat to the Second Ring Road, but how long can the second ring road last?


    The leader looked at the circle drawn on the map in front of him. The imperial capital had a large population. In the early stage of the virus, many people could not react. Almost all places were infected with the virus. At that time, even if we could not keep the Fourth Ring Road, we had to keep the Third Ring Road, but there were too many zombies and too few weapons. In addition, there were many intersections at the Third Ring Road into the Second Ring Road, so we couldn''t resist the attack of zombies at all.


    Now the second ring is about to lose its grip, and the leaders have to make plans to retreat to the Forbidden City. After all, only the front and rear doors are still in use, which can greatly ensure that zombies will not invade, but in this way, they can only be trapped there. As for supplies, ZF has summoned at least hundreds of space powers and collected a large number of materials in the past few days. However, once trapped, no amount of materials will be enough.


    "Mr. Xu, do you say that there are still people in the world who have special space? A space where people can grow food and live?" the leader sat in the conference room and looked at Xu Huaihong, who is in charge of the space power in front of him.


    "Yes, it is recorded in the books left by their ancestors that the same virus broke out about 20000 years ago. At that time, they lived in the space of the patriarch and lived on the food planted on the land created by the patriarch. But not long ago, before the virus broke out, they left the earth and went to other planets." Xu was a little upset when he remembered that his ancestors had left him only space to hold things.


    "Going to other planets? Mr. Xu, can you still contact them? Planting space is a treasure that can benefit many people. If ZF has it, it can..." the leader thought that after having planting space in the future, he would no longer be afraid of zombies. He wanted to find the planting space immediately.


    "Madam President, I''m sorry I can''t contact them now, and according to my genealogy, the patriarch''s daughter gave birth to a son and left it in the world. If the patriarch''s daughter finds her offspring before the virus outbreak, she may or may not give him the space. After all, the patriarch and others still need to live, and it''s impossible to give up the only space that can be planted."


    Mr. Xu once thought about how good it would be if he had planting space, but now it seems that he can only find that person and control him.


    "Mr. Xu, in any case, sent all kinds of notices to the whole country to send all space powers to the capital, and those with special space powers will receive special rewards." when the leader said this, he didn''t know that just after Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan entered the space, After Song Fengfu asked Lu Jingxuan to help take care of the small animals, she came to the capital alone and wanted to check the situation. She didn''t know that she heard the sound outside the space before she left the space.


    I didn''t expect that the place I was going to come at this time would be the conference room. Song Fengfu listened to the so-called words of old Xu and the leader with big eyes.


    "Madam President, it would be bad if people from other countries found out about this. After all, I''m afraid the blood left by the Feng family in the country is less than 10000, and there will never be more than 1000 people with space."


    "Mr. Xu, since you are the Feng family, what''s the difference between your blood and ordinary people''s blood?" after hearing the words of the Feng family''s blood again, the leader thought that if blood is the key, will it create a space for himself to draw some of their blood into his own blood?

 Chapter 47

    "No, boss, after our research institute, the blood of the Feng family is no different from that of ordinary people."


    Xu shook his head. As a researcher, he also had the idea of leaders. Unfortunately, he studied and studied. The blood of the Feng family is no different from that of ordinary people.


    "Do you mean that if there is a power with planting space in the world, we can''t find him as long as he doesn''t say it?"


    The leader looked at the old Xu in front of him. If he couldn''t find the person with planting space, wouldn''t they lose a lot of help?


    "In theory, the patriarch was peeped at by the people because of the planting space. Therefore, the patriarch''s daughter has always been very careful. She never appeared in front of people. Even if she appeared in front of people, she wrapped herself tightly. Moreover, according to the records of my ancestors, they can''t reveal any information about the saint, otherwise they will explode and die before they export."


    Old Xu''s face hung with knife like wrinkles. He looked very strict and full of wind and frost.


    Song Fengfu listened to their conversation secretly in the space and remembered that Feng quer couldn''t tell anyone the secret of owning the space. Was it because she was afraid of being caught?


    Sure enough, there are really people who broke the original agreement in the capital.


    Song Fengfu killed at this moment. An invisible wind blade formed in the air and immediately crossed Xu''s neck.


    The smell of blood spread in the air. The leader was stunned at the sight and shouted in the twinkling of an eye.


    He had never seen such a strange scene, and he didn''t know that song Fengfu took out a piece of paper in the space and wrote one in the advertising font. After that, he was sure not to leave any fingerprints and threw it out of the space.


    For a moment, the leader picked up the note that appeared out of thin air and stared at the words on it. He couldn''t help shivering.


    "You should be executed for the crime of violating the agreement."


    Just a few words are what song Fengfu can only think of now.


    After confirming that old Xu was completely hopeless, song Fengfu quickly returned to the space and grabbed the landing Jingxuan out of the space.


    As for what happened in the north, it is estimated that they are busy enough for a while. In addition, there are zombies in the besieged city. The burden of the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties is not light.


    "Feng Fu, what are you so anxious to do?"


    Lu Jingxuan was pulled out of the space before he reacted.


    "Nothing. I think we''ve been out for half an hour. If we don''t go back now, it''s easy to arouse others'' doubts." they''ve been out for a long time. The materials that can be collected in this small town are too limited. In addition, there are local people here. If they enter for too long, they will arouse others'' doubts. Of course, the most important thing is that she can''t let anyone doubt her now.


    Listening to song Fengfu''s words, Lu Jingxuan nodded. Indeed, this is not a service area. Staying in a place for too long will certainly arouse suspicion. It doesn''t take so long to collect materials, not to mention that they are now in a house that has become a zombie.


    Out of the door, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan walked towards the hotel with two bags of materials.


    The people next door to the house saw the materials they put forward, and their eyes were full of envy and jealousy. No wonder they would stay inside for half an hour. It turned out that they really collected a lot of materials.


    Not long after Song Fengfu left the imperial leaders'' meeting room, a man broke into the meeting room, looked at Xu, who was already in a strange place, and shouted sadly and angrily! "Dad."


    "Xu He, please forgive me. Your father died for the public. I will hold a grand funeral for him, but now I have to tell you that the murderer is likely to be a power with planting space. Although the content written on this note is similar to classical Chinese, this font is obviously the advertising font used by modern people. As long as you find the person who wrote this font , no matter what the price you pay, you must catch him, whether for the public or for your father. "The leader''s words sounded in Xu he''s ear, a power with planting space? His father once mentioned to him that if so, his father was killed by the capable person of planting space?


    "Who can plant space? I will find him to avenge my father."


    Xu he made a heavy oath that he must find the power of planting space anyway.


    At this moment, after Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan entered the hotel with materials, they distributed a bag of food to Ren Jia and others, and another bag of food was brought into their room.


    However, as soon as they entered the room, they could not help frowning at the scene inside. I don''t know who stole the materials originally collected, but even the lunch box they ate disappeared.


    "Damn bastard, who is shameless to get out of my house? The materials I finally collected were stolen by your turtles and grandchildren. If you can steal them, you won''t be afraid of choking. If you dare to steal my materials, curse you for having a son without chrysanthemums and getting pneumonia by marrying a wife..."


    Although song Fengfu was not very angry this time, in order to make herself look like a person without space ability, this shouted words immediately attracted many people.


    The Ren brothers and sisters looked at Song Fengfu, who turned red in front of them. They didn''t expect that their supplies would be stolen.


    At the moment, the sister and brother of the Wei family who stole their materials look very ugly. Although Luo Chunxiao looks ugly, he is much better than them.


    "Let them scold and we eat our food. After all, it''s true that we steal their supplies. Let them scold without losing a piece of meat." Luo Chunxiao looked at Wei Bing who was ready to move in front of him and quickly stopped him from going out.


    "Xiaobing, your brother-in-law is right. Let them scold. We won''t lose a piece of meat."


    After Ren''s family followed song Fengfu for half an hour to collect materials, they returned to the bus and found that most of the people in the bus were missing. Unexpectedly, they found them and they stayed in the hotel.


    But when they went in, they smelled a smell of rice, but soon the smell disappeared. The three of them could only enter the room where Lu Jingxuan and others lived on the second floor with materials and keys.


    After they left, Wei Bing entered their room along the window and took away all the materials. They also took some seafood shrimp left in the bowl they had eaten.


    Song Fengfu kept scolding outside the door. Zhou Dongmei in the opposite door clapped her hands when she heard that song Fengfu''s supplies had been robbed. Song Fengfu deserved to give her ten bottles of water.


    "Feng Fu, forget it. We''ll still have some materials after we collect them." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect Song Feng Fu''s reaction to be so big. He immediately came out to persuade him.


    "Yes, Fengfu, there will still be some supplies. Don''t worry." Yao Xia and others didn''t expect that someone would steal song Fengfu''s supplies. They were depressed at once.


    "Come into the room and watch what we have left." Lu Jingxuan nodded to Yao Xia and then took song Fengfu into the room.


    After closing the door, Lu Jingxuan closed the window and pushed the TV cabinet in front of the window.

 Chapter 48

    Song Fengfu didn''t know what Lu Jingxuan''s idea was. She stepped forward and helped him move the TV cabinet to the window. Then she saw that he had removed the wooden bed in the hotel. Those wooden boards were across the closed window and the TV cabinet, as if they were going to seal the window.


    "I saw footprints on the windowsill. It''s Luo Chunxiao''s direction next door. I''m afraid they stole our supplies." Lu Jingxuan checked the TV cabinet and wood board blocking the window and determined that there would be no problem, so he sat back in bed.


    "Mayor Luo. Do they have no materials or what? They want to steal our materials?" Song Fengfu shook her head silently. Mayor Luo should not serve the people. How can he even steal other people''s materials.


    "It''s estimated that there are not enough materials. The materials available in this small town are really limited, and each person''s bag is not enough for one day. Fengfu, have you ever thought of collecting materials in J city again?" Lu Jingxuan knows that song Fengfu has a transmission symbol in her hand, which can be transmitted to other places.


    "I have this plan to go to J City, but now there are too many zombies in J city. You have no other ability except guns. I think it''s ok now. The materials we collect are enough to eat for a while. Compared with collecting food materials, I thought you would start collecting materials such as cotton clothes and quilts soon." the weather began to turn cold, and people now want to collect food, But it ignores the fact that clothing is also a very important material, especially shoes. In the end, everyone is fleeing. Shoes, as the most important protection under the feet, can''t be used.


    Although she has collected shoes in J City before, it is still relatively few for them. Because of the size problem, at least one person has to spend more than ten pairs of shoes in the last few years, which must be a lot.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t think about the problem of cotton padded clothes and quilts. When song Fengfu mentioned it, he felt that the problem was serious. But they haven''t settled the personnel yet, so it''s impossible to go out and collect materials.


    "After you settle down in S County, I think the above may consider collecting cotton clothes and quilts." Lu Jingxuan sat back in bed after finishing his words.


    As for song Fengfu, she thought maybe she should go to J City in the evening.


    Now the space power is gradually recruited to the imperial capital. In the future, if she puts a lot of materials into the space, it will be known that there is a powerful space power among the people. In that case, it will be very bad.


    In the hotel, people with different thoughts were everywhere. Wei Xiaohe, Luo Chunxiao and Wei Bing ate all the materials collected by song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, and then licked their lips.


    "Sister, I think those two people have no space, but they are no inferior to others in collecting materials. If they can be used by us, there will be no need to worry about the materials in the future."


    Wei Bing did not expect that the materials collected by Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were half full, that is, the quantity was enough to feed many people.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, but why should people listen to you? What else would you do besides fighting, robbing and stealing." Luo Chunxiao naturally felt that the materials collected by Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were enough to support the three of them, but they supported them by their identity?


    Without relatives or reasons.


    "Chunxiao, don''t talk about Xiaobing. Xiaobing also thinks of us. Do you think song Fengfu lives in s county? Since she lives in S County, we just live near her house occasionally..." if Wei Xiaohe didn''t say anything, Luo Chunxiao naturally understands, but he is a mayor, and according to Ren Yuequan, they will be arranged in a better place, That is to say, it is impossible for them to be arranged to live with song Fengfu and others.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m the mayor and the government will arrange it for us. It''s a little difficult today, but after today, we''ll get better tomorrow. What''s more, you always want to rub others. How long can you rub them? Small soldiers steal people''s house once, and then steal it again. They''re not afraid of being found. Anyway, you two save your energy and don''t waste your expression." With his identity as mayor, if he can''t eat well in S County, he will definitely be better than song Fengfu.


    Everyone''s mood is different when he is about to arrive in S County. Yuan Shaoming looks at the world outside the window. The same blue sky. S county should have been his mother-in-law''s house, but now


    "Mingkun, you go to Ren''s house and ask how to arrange to go to s county tomorrow? Anyway, we are all in laws. At least we should arrange a villa for us?" Yuan Mingkun sighed as Zhou Dongmei said.


    "Xiaomei, there is a county-level city with a small population. Even the house can''t be as complete as at home." Yuan Mingkun looked at Zhou Dongmei''s emaciated cheek and felt a pain in his heart.


    "Even if it''s not a villa, you need a good apartment. Shaoming is still their son-in-law. They can''t ignore it." Zhou Dongmei looked at her husband in front of her. Although she wasn''t willing to accept the fact, she still knew clearly that it wasn''t difficult to live in a better place.


    "I''ll ask."


    With that, Yuan Mingkun went out of the room and walked downstairs to Ren''s house.


    Ren''s family doesn''t know how to arrange to s county. Even Ren Yuequan only knows how to arrange them there. The remaining tasks are not mentioned at all.


    After Yuan Mingkun asked, Ren Yueyuan shook her head, "wait for the notice. We don''t know how to arrange it."


    "Mr. Ren, do you still count the marriage between children and Ling Qianjin?" Yuan Mingkun was very uncomfortable listening to Ren Yueyuan''s words. They wouldn''t know how to arrange it? This is clearly to avoid them.


    "The end of the world is in power. We don''t know how long we can live. I think this marriage is OK." I don''t know if yuan Shaoming will become a short-lived ghost. He doesn''t want to marry his daughter to such a short-lived ghost.


    "Well, in the evening, let''s ask everyone to be a witness and make it clear about the marriage." Yuan Mingkun knows that Ren Yueyuan must want to get rid of them after saying such words. After all, they have no power now, even collecting materials can''t compare with others.


    After passing Ren Yueyuan''s words to Zhou Dongmei, Zhou Dongmei, who is already like a crazy woman, angrily wants to find the Ren family and is pulled down.


    "What''s the use of looking for them? I''d better think about what to do there first. Shaoming, you know song Fengfu. Even if you don''t look at the Buddha''s face and the monk''s face, for the sake of your feelings in the past, let her help get a place to live." Yuan Mingkun looked at his son in front of him and now he can only rely on him.

 Chapter 49

    "Dad, you asked me to find Fengfu. Where do I have the face to find her now?" Yuan Shaoming smiled bitterly. When she was in the service area, song Fengfu said very clearly that she didn''t know him at all. How did he find song Fengfu?


    "You have no face? Why do you have no face? She has a face by exchanging ten bottles of water for one million? Shaoming, I tell you, anyway, you must find a place for your father and mother." Zhou Dongmei looked at her son in front of her. Why is he so frustrated?


    Yuan Shaoming was helpless because of his parents'' eyes. What was more helpless was that he really wanted to find song Fengfu? Would she be willing to see herself?


    "I''ll go, I''ll go now."


    Reluctantly walking out of the room, Yuan Shaoming rang the room of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.


    Hearing the knock outside the door, the two people who had just entered the space came out.


    "I''ll open the door." Lu Jingxuan walked towards the door. As soon as he opened the door, Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that Yuan Shaoming would be standing outside the door.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. Yuan Shaoming would not come here for no reason.


    "I want to see Feng Fu." Yuan Shaoming looked at the man in front of him and couldn''t help saying he wasn''t jealous.


    Without Lu Jingxuan, song Fengfu might rely on him, even if he has no ability. But after the man appeared, song Fengfu was with the man every day, and even lived in the same room every night. How could this make him not jealous?


    But he''s qualified to be jealous? He pushed song Fengfu away with his own hands.


    "See Fengfu? Did Mr. Yuan forget what happened in the service area? Fengfu didn''t want to see you." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that the man didn''t mean what he said and dared to pester song Fengfu.


    "I didn''t forget, but I want to ask Feng Fu to do me a favor. If I get to s County, can you help me find a house where I can live?" Yuan Shaoming looked at Lu Jingxuan''s back and didn''t see Song Feng Fu come out. Does she really don''t want to see herself? Is it because she really doesn''t want to see herself?


    "I''m sorry. After arriving at S County, except for the houses where the aborigines live, all houses that have lost their owners or are to be sold will be taken away by the relief center. If you want to live in a house, you must go to the relief center, which is arranged by the above. If Mr. Yuan wants a house, go to the relief center and ask. Feng Fu can''t give you any help." he closed the door and Lu Jingxuan locked the door.


    Yuan Shaoming listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words outside the door. As soon as he turned around, he saw Wei Xiaohe and nearby huolei looking at him.


    It turned out that when Yuan Shaoming was talking with Lu Jingxuan, huolei and Wei Xiaohe just went out and heard their conversation.


    Go to the relief center to find a house? Where is the relief center? Huo Lei thought that if he found a house, he might have a place to live.


    Just when Huo Lei wanted to come, Lu Jingxuan inside the door told song Fengfu what happened outside the door.


    Song Fengfu sneered, "do you want a house? If you don''t have anything to eat in the future, do you want to come to me?"


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head. "A penny is holding down the hero. You think he doesn''t even have money now, let alone..."


    Lu Jingxuan''s words were not finished. The door over there was knocked again.


    Lu Jingxuan reluctantly opened the door and saw that the person standing outside the door was Ren Yuequan, senior colonel.


    Lu Jingxuan remembered that when they came to find a house, Ren''s family left him a room. Now what did he come here for?


    "Jing Xuan, I got in touch with senior colonel Wu in the imperial capital. The imperial capital asked to gather the space powers and send them to the imperial capital. After arriving in S County tomorrow, there will be a helicopter to pick up the space powers. I will follow. In the future, my family will trouble you to take care of more." Ren Yuequan''s appearance at this time made Lu Jingxuan feel that the imperial capital trip was not simple at all.


    "Don''t worry, Colonel Ren, I will take care of Ren''s family more." Lu Jingxuan promised, but he didn''t know that after tomorrow, Ren''s family would go to the imperial capital with Ren Yue.


    The night comes a little fast, which may be the premise that the weather begins to get cold.


    After Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan enter the space, song Fengfu uses the transmission symbol to go to J city.


    At this time, zombies were wandering in the streets of J city. In seven or eight days, their blood had dried up, but the wound was gradually expanding at the cost of suppuration.


    Song Fengfu collected the corresponding clothes in several clothing wholesale markets, and finally came to L City corresponding to J city. As a large producer of processed food, l city is the processing place of most expanded food.


    Song Fengfu was not familiar with the terrain in L City, but there was room for the van to pass unimpeded after driving on the road.


    Fortunately, there are ZF plans, one food factory after another. However, many people have become zombies.


    At that time, the infection from J city to L City was almost an hour late. At this time, there were not many food factory processors.


    Song Fengfu had wrapped herself up so tightly that she could hardly see the original appearance.


    I collected egg yolk pie and biscuits all the way. As long as it was puffed food, everything went into song Fengfu''s warehouse.


    Suddenly, just as song Fengfu was about to open a warehouse door, the nearby wind brought the smell of strangers.


    Song Fengfu hid in the space and watched a group of people quickly enter the warehouse.


    "Shit, the zombies outside are disgusting. If they will look like that after being bitten, I might as well die." Song Fengfu noticed that it was a big man talking through a faint light.


    "It doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t bother us. I finally got here from Xiamen. I don''t want to die here." another man went to the warehouse and looked at the lock that wasn''t broken. Then he took his homemade axe and knocked it hard at the lock.


    "I hope the materials inside are in good condition." the man opened the lock and went in. When he found the materials in good condition, he was relieved. The materials in the warehouse have not been loaded and shipped yet, so there are still a lot of materials.


    Song Fengfu looked at these people in front of her. They were all big men, but they had the most survival capital in the end of the world.


    Song Fengfu has no intention of taking away their supplies. Anyway, she has collected a lot, and let them have the rest.


    There are enough food and clothes collected now. Song Fengfu thought of drugs. She collected several small warehouses before, but this is far from enough. The alcohol medical gauze can no longer be produced at the moment, but only the existing ones can be collected.


    Back in the space, song Fengfu got up and was ready to go before she lay in bed and had a rest.


    Sun Rong was pulled by a big man in front of the supermarket and looked at Lu Jingxuan''s car at the moment. They looked like I wanted to sit down.


    "Jing Xuan, now sun Rong is an important person to escort to the imperial capital. Let them take your car. Anyway, it''s not far to s county. I''ll send her away immediately when I get to s county." Ren Yuequan looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of her and smiled.

 Chapter 50

    "Senior colonel, this is my private car, not a military public car." let Sun Rong sit in his car. Joking, he let Sun Rong sit in his car. Wouldn''t his car have to be washed several times.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Ren Yuequan with great dissatisfaction,


    Lu Jingxuan disagreed, and Ren Yuequan seemed helpless.


    But Sun Rong, who was not afraid of death, decided to take Lu Jingxuan''s car, because she was a space power and one of the people the emperor was eager to find.


    Facing sun Rong''s arrogant appearance, song Fengfu sneered. The woman didn''t know how to die when she arrived at the imperial capital.


    "Jing Xuan, if she wants to sit, let her sit. Let''s sit in the back bus." Song Fengfu stands beside the bus with the materials collected yesterday. If Ren Yuequan lets sun Rong get on the bus, they will go to the bus. Anyway, they can''t stay alone with this sun Rong. Who knows if anything will happen when they stay together.


    And this sun Rong has a bad heart. Who will suffer if there is a dispute in the car at that time?


    "Senior colonel Ren, this car can''t be without a driver. It''s in vain that you gave me the car. I can''t drive it." Sun Rong provocatively looked at Song Fengfu in front of her. Song Fengfu sneered and took out a watermelon knife from the back carriage. The blood on it made the scalp of people around numb.


    "Woman, I tell you, don''t push your luck. What else can you do with your mobile warehouse besides loading goods for people to sleep? If you can kill zombies, if you can, you rush to the front. Look at our car. The front is full of blood. It''s all bumped into zombies. Senior Colonel Ren, you want the car to let us out. She wants the driver. We don''t want Jingxuan. Don''t say she''s empty We Jingxuan won''t be her driver, even if she is an immortal. "Song Fengfu sat on the ground and ate the collected materials.


    At this moment, sun Rong looked at Song Fengfu and really hated her. Even if she has no space, she still has the aura of the protagonist and stays with the best-looking man. How can she not be jealous.


    Look at the big man around you. What else can you do except thinking with your lower body?


    "Senior colonel Ren, if you don''t mind, we can spare a car for Miss Sun. Don''t embarrass major Lu and Miss Song." the speaker was Huo Lei who lived next to them before.


    Watching Huo Lei appear, song Fengfu couldn''t help but doubt his attempt. No one will pick up sun Rong''s hot potato at this time. What''s the reason for Huo Lei to do so?


    "Since Mr. Huo said so, what do you think of Miss Sun?" senior colonel Ren is eager to send this sun Rong out, but this guy obviously doesn''t look good.


    Sun Rong shook his head. Huo Lei was more handsome than Lu Jingxuan, but she couldn''t swallow it. "I want to take this car, and I want the owner of this car to be my driver."


    If he was willful and overbearing, Huo Lei could not hang up slightly on his face. Originally, he also wanted to say that he would be a personal favor to sun Rong or song Fengfu. Unexpectedly


    "Senior colonel, it''s not good. I don''t know who punctured the tires of all the cars. Now our car can''t go." Xiao Li quickly ran over. There is no means of transportation. It''s difficult for them to enter and walk to s county.


    "Can''t go? Then hurry to find the tire. It''s at least 55 kilometers away from s county. If you walk there, it''ll be three or four days before." Ren Yuequan''s face sank. I don''t know how much to delay in these three or four days. And the matter of sending sun Rong to the imperial capital may have been delayed.


    Ren Yuequan''s face is ugly. Wu Mingfeng''s face is also ugly. The tire is punctured. It''s difficult to find a place to change it.


    "How''s the spare tire? I remember every car has a spare tire." Lu Jingxuan listened to Xiao Li''s words and intuitively thought it must be man-made, otherwise it would be impossible for all the car tires


    "Major, so is the spare tire." Xiao Li looked at Lu Jingxuan and took another look at Sun Rong. Did the woman''s eyes get burned by a toad, otherwise she couldn''t see that their major had a sweetheart?


    "What should I do now? Even the spare tire? Should I walk to s county?" Song Fengfu was a little worried when she said this, but her heart was very clear that once she walked to s County, many people might not be able to stick to it.


    "Xiao Li, is there a place to repair tires nearby? Find out if there are any materials that can be repaired. Anyway, at least get a few cars." Ren Yuequan said here. Xiao Li quickly shook his head. "Senior colonel Wu has sent someone to find such a repair shop, but there is no material to repair."


    "There is no material to fill? What''s the matter?" Ren Yuequan and Lu Jingxuan are not fools. They understand that it is very likely that the people in this town can''t fit them when they see them. After destroying the car, it can ensure that everyone can walk to s county.


    Thinking of this relationship, Ren Yuequan''s face was very ugly, "Xiao Li, inform all the soldiers to abandon their cars and start."


    "Abandon the car? Senior colonel, it''s about 55 kilometers away from s county. The line is too long. We can''t go like this." Lu Jingxuan disagreed with Ren Yuequan''s move. The 55 kilometer road is not a little bit. I don''t know what danger there is on the road. I don''t know what impact it will have if I leave so rashly.


    "No, we can''t. Jing Xuan, we''ve found almost all the materials in this town. If we don''t leave, don''t say there may be unknown dangers. Even the food in front of you can''t pass the pass. In addition, the weather is starting to turn cold. If we stay here again and no one passes by, we just wait to die. If we can walk for three or four days, we can reach s County, if you want to relax at that time, you can relax naturally. "As soon as Ren Yuequan said this, it was difficult for Lu Jingxuan to agree.


    After the order was given, all the staff were stunned. They didn''t expect them to go on the road like this.


    "Do you want us to go to s county? Are you kidding? Is this the way people go?" Zhou Dongmei was angry on her thin face.


    "If you don''t go, others will go. Mrs. Zhou, I advise you to go for your own life, or leave you here alone in case of a zombie..." Hao Yuejuan sneered at Zhou Dongmei''s words.


    This noble woman is born rich. What about her life? She is not like them now.


    "Come to the zombie, come to the zombie, I won''t go." Zhou Dongmei''s face was cold, and she really didn''t go.


    "Tut Tut, I thought I was a character. If you don''t go, you won''t go." Hao Yuejuan got off the bus with her supplies.

 Chapter 51

    At this time, the whole street commanded the personnel to set out on the road after taking office for a month. Originally, they wanted to find some bicycles and rickshaws. As a result, without exception, they found that these cars were occupied by the residents in the town or damaged and could not be used at all.


    The car''s tire is broken. They can only wait until after s county to find the car here for repair. Now they can only leave the car here.


    "These people are so hateful that they clearly want us to walk like them." Ren Yifei looked at the big team in front of her. Fortunately, this is not an urban area. If it is an urban area, there will definitely be a large number of zombies. At that time, these people will be finished.


    "Forget it, let''s go quickly." Ren Yueyuan held his wife and walked in front of the big army.


    Due to the large number of people, song Fengfu handed the backpack to Lu Jingxuan. After carrying the two bags of food in her hand, she finally chose to tie it up and carry it on her shoulder. She was a living fugitive.


    "Feng Fu, I can''t see that your strength is still quite big." Yao Xia and Ren Yifei walk beside Song Feng Fu at the same time. They don''t have less materials than Song Feng Fu, but they feel tired after walking for a while.


    Song Fengfu raised a faint smile, "I grew up in the countryside. Naturally, I have great strength. Besides, these foods are not heavy at all. What''s heavy is on Jing Xuan."


    "Jing Xuan, Jing Xuan, you are so intimate. Are you in love? Look, you two are living in the same room now. Do you have that in this big night?" Yao Xia looked at Lu Jingxuan, who is not far from Song Fengfu. Sleeping together in this big night will always give people a lot of ideas.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Our relationship is very innocent." innocent to the point that two people have a room in the space.


    "Innocence? Is it true innocence or false innocence?" Yao Xiamei hid a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, apart from me, do you plan to go home after you arrive in s county? Although it''s only two hours away from w City, it''s full of mountains and forests along the way, and you may encounter wild animals. Not to mention, w City has a large population, and you don''t know if you can find your family." Song Fengfu looked at Yao Xia in front of her. W City is a tourist city, The population density is so high that zombies will run out on the road at any time. She thinks Yao Xia wants to go back, but what can she do when she goes back? Die?


    Song Fengfu''s words reminded Yao Xia of the snakes she met on the highway. After all, this is a mountain forest. Naturally, she will encounter those things.


    Just when Yao Xia wanted to come, sun Rong, who was not far away, was walking behind everyone in high heels step by step.


    It''s OK to walk a few steps in high heels. If it''s a long journey, it''s obviously not possible without thick soled cloth shoes.


    Song Fengfu changed her shoes into cloth shoes when she went to J City, and all the girls attending the wedding were wearing high heels, so it''s natural to walk


    "Shit, what kind of broken road is this? I won''t go." Sun Rong didn''t sit in Lu Jingxuan''s car. She was angry in her heart. Now taking such a broken road makes her feel very uncomfortable. More importantly, she hates and resents the fairness of the world.


    Sun Rong''s words reached Yao Xia''s ears. She only heard her cold hum, "bitch is hypocritical."


    "You, what are you talking about?" Sun Rong looked at Yao Xia angrily. She was also wearing high heels, but Yao Xia seemed much more relaxed than her. More importantly, Yao Xia had no space ability but was well protected by Ren Yi.


    "Bitch is hypocritical? Why, you beat me if you are not convinced. You have space but no goods, and that''s all you are. Yao Xia shakes her supplies. She hasn''t eaten since Sun Rong was taken from the supermarket to the hotel by a big man yesterday. Later, when she came downstairs, she begged everyone to share some food. She almost didn''t kneel down and beg you.


    But even so, sun Rong and the big man don''t have any materials at all. Later, when Wei Bing saw sun Rong, he offered to eat as soon as he played. Sun Rong immediately agreed.


    Finally, the three people arrived on the third floor. There was a lot of noise. People on the second floor and the first floor heard it clearly.


    "You... Wait for me. After I arrive at the scenery of the imperial capital, I will certainly impress you." Sun Rong looked at Yao Xia with gnashing teeth. She will come back.


    "I''ll wait and see." Yao Xia snorted coldly. Who knows what''s going on in the imperial capital now.


    Since Song Fengfu went to the imperial capital yesterday, today is another change.


    The smoke of gunpowder hovered over the imperial capital and retreated to the palace of the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties. The leaders did not expect to miss even the second ring and the first ring.


    At this moment, the leader''s lips are dry and cracked. In less than a day since Song Fengfu left, he didn''t say he was sleeping, but he didn''t even drink a mouthful of water.


    Most of the materials collected by the space powers have been distributed to the following personnel. According to current estimates, the food and grass will be cut off in up to two days.


    Not only that, but now bullets are starting to drop sharply.


    "Madam President, I''m afraid we can''t hold here. You''d better evacuate quickly. The weather is changing rapidly. It''s going to rain heavily. If the cold air comes down, it''s bound to snow." the commander General behind the leader advised.


    "It''s snowing heavily. Hey, what are you going to do when I''m gone? What are the people in the city wall going to do?" standing on the city wall, the leader looked at the wide square in front of him, which was full of people and became zombies.


    If it had been in the past, he would have been happy, but now


    The corpses of zombies piled higher and higher under the city wall, like a hill.


    The advancing zombies are unconscious. Even if they are their own kind, they trample on the past.


    So when the straight city wall meets the zombie paved by the hill, it will not be long before the city will be conquered.


    Moreover, this ancient city has tens of millions of people, and almost most of the zombies are attracted here.


    "Notice, how many helicopters will transport as many people to leave." standing on the wall, the leader slowly closed his eyes. He could not predict what the future would be like.


    After the people passed on the order, Xu He, the son of Xu Lao, took a ferocious face, took his father''s ashes and his haggard mother and took a helicopter with some space powers.


    "Where are we going now? Where is our home?" Xu he''s mother looked at her son. Where can they go?


    "Go south, there are many mountains and forests in the south, and there are natural karst caves, so you can Tibetan people." Xu he closed his eyes and thought. If you go west, the population is rare, but there is a lack of materials in the West... Tibet and other places, so it is impossible to give supplies at any time. However, the picture of heavy snow in northern Russia came from yesterday, and there are zombies, so it is impossible to go at all.

 Chapter 52

    At present, only the South can be selected, and it is not known whether the marine animals in the East have changed. If so, it is not suitable to go at all.


    On the helicopter, the space power brought by Xu he has left all the materials in the space. This is the last dinner for the soldiers fighting in the front line. Now they don''t have any food on them. They can only pray to find some food in the south.


    Without song Fengfu''s knowledge, Xu he''s helicopter has come in their direction.


    Fate is often to let the right people meet. Song Fengfu walks forward step by step. Sun Rong is so angry that her face turns blue and white. Refuting Yao Xia will only waste her effort. More importantly, she doesn''t have any food now. It''s obviously unwise for her to quarrel.


    Yuan Shaoming took the food and looked at his parents who were helping him. His smart eyes were a little tired at the moment. He didn''t say that he was carrying the three people''s food all the time, which made him a little weak.


    The pampered young master is now like a laborer. How can he not complain or be angry.


    "No, I want to have a rest." after walking for an hour, Zhou Dongmei couldn''t stand it. She felt that her legs were about to break.


    "Mom, hold on. If we fall behind, we have only one way to die." Yuan Shaoming turns to Yang mengjuan, Wu Xiangqing and others. It''s too late for them to take care of themselves, let alone help them.


    "Shaoming, I really can''t walk." she''s never walked such a long way. Now she''s tired after walking for an hour, not to mention that she''s likely to break her two legs.


    Zhou Dongmei looked at Yuan Shaoming, and the look of asking for help cut his heart.


    "I''ll ask if I can have a rest." Yuan Shaoming couldn''t bear to watch his mother suffer. When he wanted to ask, there was a voice of resting in place.


    "Rest, rest." people shouted on the road, and then they stopped.


    "Let''s find a place to sit down and rest." Song Fengfu looked around. It''s really difficult to find a clean place on the main road.


    "It seems that the journey we took today can only let us reach the next town. We don''t know when we can get to your house." Lu Jingxuan took out a small bench from his backpack and couldn''t help brightening up in front of everyone.


    "Small stool, Feng Fu, you still have a small stool in your backpack?" Yao Xia stared at the small stool in front of her eyes, but her eyes didn''t stare straight.


    "I found such a small folded one in the room." Song Fengfu saw that Yao Xia''s eyes almost straightened. When she was about to let her sit, there was a sudden commotion behind her.


    "Come on, someone fainted. Come and help." the voice of one person came from the team. It was Zhou Dongmei shouting.


    "It was yuan Shaoming who fainted." Yao Xia had sharp eyes and saw the scene in front of her. Song Fengfu turned his head and saw yuan Shaoming''s figure fall steadily to the ground.


    "It doesn''t matter what we do when we pass out." Song Fengfu looks away. He is a married man and has nothing to do with her.


    Someone will care about him anyway.


    Zhou Dongmei''s shout attracted the crowd, but no one was willing to lend a hand to help them.


    Walking in the hot sun for an hour is simply unbearable for weak people, not to mention those who live on the plateau for a long time.


    Seeing no one to help them, Zhou Dongmei was extremely anxious. Ren''s family had cut off their relationship with them and would not help them at all. Wu Xiangqing and others are girls, and they won''t help them. As for Chen Wei, they stood aside and looked at each other coldly.


    "Find someone to carry him, or leave him here." Ren Yuequan went to Zhou Dongmei and others and looked at Yuan Shaoming, who was almost angry and had little air intake. He couldn''t let the soldiers carry yuan Shaoming, nor could he stay on the road for them.


    "No, no, don''t leave us here. As long as you send us to Yunnan, we will have great thanks. We have gold, silver, jewelry or money." Zhou Dongmei firmly grasped Ren Yuequan''s hand. He was the leader. As long as he said a word, he would save him.


    Get rid of Zhou Dongmei''s hand. Ren Yuequan looks cold. "It''s nothing to pull and pull. If you have the ability, you can find the person who carries him, or you''ll stay with him." Ren Yuequan takes a look at Zhou Dongmei. Before, because she is in laws, she took them with her. Now the in laws don''t exist. They don''t need to protect the yuan family and others. They can keep up, but they don''t have any relationship with themselves.


    "You, how can you do this?" Zhou Dongmei shouted at Ren Yuequan''s words.


    "Originally, your yuan family was not in the protection ranks of our soldiers, and we have no obligation to help you. If we can''t keep up, we can keep up. If we can''t keep up, we''ll find a way." Ren Yuequan turned and left.


    Zhou Dongmei looked at the crowd. No one was willing to stretch out her hand. Wei Bing stared at the materials around yuan Shaoming for a long time.


    "Feng Fu, Feng Fu, I know you love Shaoming. Please save him. Please save him." Zhou Dongmei ran to Song Feng Fu and begged Song Feng Fu almost on her knees.


    "Mrs. Zhou, I''m not familiar with Mr. Yuan." holding her mouth, song Fengfu looked at Zhou Dongmei kneeling. Are they familiar?


    "Song Fengfu, you still owe me a million." Zhou Dongmei was even more desperate when she listened to song Fengfu''s words.


    "Mrs. Zhou, you forgot a million. Did you not only buy me to leave yuan Shaoming, but also buy my ten bottles of water in the end of the world? How much do you want me to spend to keep you?" Song Fengfu thought it was ridiculous. How much did she intend to buy for a million?


    "Feng Fu, Shaoming, how much he loves you, don''t you know? Now you have the heart to watch him lie there?" Zhou Dongmei knew that she was tired of carrying a million three or four times, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Have the heart to mind what I do. He has a wife to go to her." when he is ill, he should go to his wife. What should he do with her?


    "You woman, you know that he had nothing to do with Ren''s family last night. You still..."


    "Feng Fu, just give them a hand. If they encounter any zombies on the way, they can only feed the zombies." Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhou Dongmei and thought of his parents. If they were alive, they would encounter such a situation


    "Jingxuan, do you want to help them? Do you know what it is to take a unconscious person?" Ren Yuequan listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words. He was a major and left the team without authorization


    "Senior colonel, I know what I''m doing. There''s a vast road ahead. If we can save one, we''ll save one. Let alone we haven''t met a zombie yet. If we can help..."

 Chapter 53

    "Jing Xuan, if you want to be clear, the consequences of staying are very serious. Without the protection of soldiers, you can''t cope with zombies." Ren Yuequan knows that he will stay. Song Fengfu is bound to stay. But what if you stay? Without medicine and food, they can only wait to die.


    "Don''t worry, senior colonel. I''ll be fine. Besides, we''ll walk behind everyone. Maybe he can wake up soon?" Lu Jingxuan stared at Ren Yuequan in front of him with deep eyes. The reason why he was willing to stay was not only for yuan Shaoming, but for song Fengfu.


    If they fall behind, maybe they can find a way to get a car and take the high-speed to s county.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Anyway, as long as you get to s county alive." Ren Yuequan took a deep look at Lu Jingxuan. He didn''t want to leave, so he couldn''t help it. When the end comes, everyone wants to live more for himself.


    "Feng Fu, you advise your family to take a man who suddenly faints and doesn''t know whether he will become a zombie on the road. What if there is a danger?" Yao Xia felt a burst of blood vomiting when listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    This is the first time for a rival to save a rival?


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Song Fengfu knew that Lu Jingxuan wouldn''t want to save yuan Shaoming for no reason. There must be something special that she couldn''t think of at present.


    "How do you know it will be all right, but what if something happens?" Yao Xia looked at Song Fengfu in front of her and didn''t know what she thought in her heart. It''s not that she hasn''t seen a zombie. If Ren Yuequan and Wu Mingfeng hadn''t taken the army to deal with the zombie on this road, I''m afraid they would have entered the zombie mouth.


    She''s good. Now everyone wants to follow the army, but she wants to stay for a man who gets rid of herself. What''s the matter?


    "Don''t worry, Yao Xia, I have Jing Xuan. We''ll run if we meet a zombie. We''ll never let ourselves risk our lives." Song Fengfu looked at the people in front of her. It was obvious that they were going to start on the road, and they were still a long distance from the town in front.


    Yao Xia could not persuade song Fengfu, so she had to leave with a reluctant look.


    Watching the crowd leave, Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun couldn''t help worrying.


    "Let''s go quickly, or we can''t keep up with them." after Zhou Dongmei saw that Lu Jingxuan shook off her backpack and handed it to song Fengfu, she lowered her body to check yuan Shaoming''s situation and found that he had heatstroke.


    "If you can''t keep up, don''t follow. You want to use my Jingxuan as a free labor, don''t you?" she didn''t call enough herself. She ran to call her people.


    Song Fengfu stared at Zhou Dongmei and turned to Lu Jingxuan, "how''s he?"


    "Maybe it''s because the weather is too hot, so there''s some water shortage and heatstroke. We''d better find a place to settle down now." Lu Jingxuan looked around. Although he said it''s remote, it''s undeniable that there are still some buildings here, but some of these buildings are too dilapidated to live at all.


    "Feng Fu, you are familiar with this place. Think about whether there is a suitable place to rest near here." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t know much about the situation here. He doesn''t know where there are buildings or not.


    Song Fengfu recalled her previous route. There were no suitable places to rest in the wild mountains.


    "The distance from here to the next town is at least half an hour according to the driving route of the car. If we walk there, it will take about an hour or two. If we return to the original town from here, it will take at least an hour." Song Fengfu untied the mineral water in the food bag and handed it to Lu Jingxuan who held yuan Shaoming.


    The weather that has just rained has turned a lot hotter today. Now it is at the peak of the noon sun. Animals dare not run outside, not to mention them?


    "Don''t go back to the previous town." Zhou Dongmei shook her head as soon as she heard that they were going back to the previous town. She didn''t want to spend time walking back and over again.


    "It''s not up to you. Mrs. Zhou, we''re not your subordinates. We can go wherever we like. You don''t have to take care of it." Song Fengfu hates her talking to them in a commanding tone. Who does she think she is? It depends on whether they buy it or not.


    "Let''s have a rest and walk ahead when he wakes up. After all, it''s sunny now. If it takes too long, no one can stand it." after Lu Jingxuan helped people aside, song Fengfu quickly took out a small fan from her backpack. It swept through the small supermarket. It only needs batteries. Moreover, this small fan is small and convenient to carry, It doesn''t take up space. The key point is to look at the expression of the two people in front of song Fengfu''s incomparable happiness.


    "Jingxuan, here you are." she handed the small fan to Lu Jingxuan. Song Fengfu looked at Zhou Dongmei who wanted to speak and shut up. If she wanted to find a crime, she didn''t mind humiliating her more to avenge her arrogance.


    After taking over the small fan, Lu Jingxuan felt the coolness brought by the fan and felt more comfortable.


    "You can''t put my son like this. You all say it''s hot. How can you..." Zhou Dongmei looked at the two people''s comfortable appearance at the moment, and her son was under the scorching sun. She was very uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Jingxuan, the house over there looks good. Let''s go over there." Song Fengfu looked at the broken house. It seems that there is a house that looks like it''s newly renovated. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it.


    His eyes narrowed, trying to see the house song Fengfu said clearly, but maybe from his point of view, the house was hidden deep enough, so he couldn''t see the house at all.


    "If you say yes, it must be very good. Let''s talk about it in the house first." Lu Jingxuan handed the small fan to song Fengfu, and then picked up yuan Shaoming and walked towards the new house hidden behind the old house.


    I don''t know if it''s because the house is rare. Song Fengfu walked ahead with her bag and food, but she didn''t find any trace of zombies.


    In addition, whether it is an old house or a new house, there is no blood at all. Does it mean that the people here have already chosen to leave after knowing the news?


    When I came to the new house and looked at the locked house, I think the family must have left long after knowing that something like a zombie had happened.


    "I''ll unlock the lock." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu and seemed very embarrassed to stand in front of the gate, then handed yuan Shaoming to Yuan Mingkun on the other side.


    "This kind of thing really needs to be handled by a man." Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of her, and sure enough, she was a better man than yuan Shaoming.


    Taking out a small wire from his backpack, Lu Jingxuan turned back and forth in the lock cylinder a few times, as if listening to some sound inside. In the twinkling of an eye, when there was a click inside, the lock was opened immediately.

 Chapter 54

    "This technique is good. It seems that I will learn it in the future." Song Fengfu stared at Lu Jingxuan in front of her, so that Zhou Dongmei couldn''t help scolding a cheap woman in a low voice.


    Song Fengfu heard her scolding, but she didn''t care. Anyway, the woman had to suffer if she wanted to live long. Without food and water, they could only die of thirst and starvation.


    "There will be opportunities in the future. Let''s find a place to rest first." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people entering the door, then locked the door and pressed some very heavy things behind the door.


    "We''ll rest here tonight. If he wakes up tomorrow, we''ll go. If he doesn''t wake up tomorrow, we''ll wait. We''ll wait for three days." Lu Jingxuan arranged yuan Shaoming in a room on the first floor of the house.


    Stainless steel guardrails are made outside the window of the house. I think it''s for fear of thieves, but anyway, it can at least prevent zombies from being rushed in and eaten by zombies.


    "Let them live on the first floor and let''s go upstairs." Song Fengfu has seen the pattern of the house. It''s a small pattern with a total of three floors. The second floor belongs to the key bedroom and the third floor belongs to the small platform. Therefore, if they want to find a place to rest, either the first floor or the second floor.


    However, since Yuan Shaoming has been arranged to the first floor, they can only choose the second floor. After all, the people who want to stay to take care of Yuan Shaoming can only be his parents. She can''t be an outsider to take care of him.


    "Why do you want a room upstairs? Let''s live on the first floor." Zhou Dongmei looked at the two people ready to step upstairs, and her face immediately showed an unhappy look.


    "Madam Zhou, I''m looking for this place. If you let Jing Xuan and I live on the first floor, who will take care of your son? Let me take care of you? Who am I and how can I take care of him? Also, I think he took good care of me in the past and stayed to help you. Don''t push an inch. It''s going to be a long time in the future. If you offend someone who shouldn''t offend, you''ll be happy in the future Yes. Don''t blame me for not reminding you here. In the past, you were the wife of a big boss and had plenty of money. Now don''t talk about money. Even if there were gold and silver jewelry, it''s useless. "He looked at her disdainfully, and song Fengfu took Lu Jingxuan upstairs.


    Zhou Dongmei''s face was very pale. No one had ever dared to talk to her like this. Song Fengfu is so brave that she dares to treat her


    "Song Fengfu, you..."


    "Dongmei, stop making trouble. Miss Song is right. Without their help, Shaoming can only be thrown on the way." Yuan Mingkun didn''t give color to Chen Wei and others, but Chen Wei and others seemed not to see it.


    "But look at her attitude." Zhou Dongmei has never been treated like this. Song Fengfu still remembers her submissive appearance before, but she didn''t expect to see her again in three months.


    "Her attitude is very normal. When the end comes, who doesn''t have such an attitude. She is good, at least not too cold..." Yuan Mingkun walked into the room, looked at his son on the bed and quickly got mineral water and towels.


    In the case that the water source does not know what kind of pollution it is, it is better for them to use less mineral water.


    On the second floor, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan entered the room and quickly closed the door.


    "How long does it take to collect the car back to the town now?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. His car can''t be left there like this.


    "It''s about ten minutes. There should be no people in the town now. I''ll dress up and go. You stay here. If Zhou Dongmei and them come up in these minutes..." before Song Fengfu finished his words, the person has quickly disappeared in front of Lu Jingxuan.


    After confirming that no one recognized her after dressing up, song Fengfu got out of the space and ran quickly to the car on the street. The car that passed her hand quickly disappeared into the street.


    Song Fengfu took all the cars they brought in the town except the bus into the space.


    Soon after Song Fengfu got into the space, there were all kinds of sounds of cars driving in the street.


    Someone is coming here at this time? Are you going to s county?


    Song Fengfu hid into the space and quickly returned to Lu Jingxuan.


    "When I collected the car, I saw a car coming towards this side. It may not be long before I came here." Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him. Now only he had a gun in five people''s hands. I don''t know if they will find it here when they come?


    Just when song Fengfu wanted to come, Lu Jingxuan took a look at the time, "it''s ten o''clock now. According to the distance, they''ll be here in less than fifteen minutes. Whether they find it or not, we''ll wait here first and see if there''s any way to collect intelligence."


    "There are radios in my space. Wait for me to take them out." Song Fengfu took Lu Jingxuan and whispered away from the door.


    Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun don''t know that song Fengfu has gone out and come back because they want to take care of Yuan Shaoming.


    At this moment, not long after Song Fengfu took out the radio, he saw that the small radio came, "please note that the emperor capital has been reduced to the wave of zombies, in order to avoid the decline of S County into..."


    "The imperial capital fell into the wave of zombies? How could this be possible?" Lu Jingxuan listened to the voice from the radio. He didn''t expect the imperial capital to fall so soon.


    "I''ll check the situation." Song Fengfu listened to the words from the radio. When she was about to enter the space to use the transmission symbol, Lu Jingxuan hurriedly pressed her hand.


    "The imperial capital has fallen, and there is no need to go now." Lu Jingxuan shook his head. The imperial capital has a population of tens of millions, unlike this small city, there are few birds in the streets at ordinary times.


    "Then we won''t go to the imperial capital?" Song Fengfu looked at the people in front of her. At least the imperial capital is also their capital. She didn''t take a look at the last


    "Look at the zombies? Now that the imperial capital has fallen, I''m afraid most of those people have withdrawn from the imperial capital, and some of them may have died." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t know the inside story, nor does he know whether the situation of the imperial capital is the same as that in the radio or something else


    Song Fengfu listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words. She didn''t say how sad she was. She just felt that such a big emperor would say no.


    Song Fengfu was lucky to have been to the imperial capital before, so it is clear that with the transportation environment of the imperial capital extending in all directions, it is impossible to eliminate zombies or suggest a safe base.


    Unlike the mountains, surrounded by mountains on three sides, if there is only one road, as long as the road is blocked, there will be no zombies.


    Moreover, the mountainous area is sparsely populated. In some small towns, there are more than 100 families, and half of them go out to work. Naturally, the rest of the old, weak, sick and disabled are not afraid.


    Just as song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan said so, there was a knock on the door downstairs.

 Chapter 55

    After looking at the time, Lu Jingxuan pursed a smile, "it''s estimated that the person you met is coming."


    "I really don''t want to meet you. Today, it seems that we can only eat instant noodles." it''s easy to expose more than one space. Don''t say, even the aroma on the body will make people smell unusual flavor.


    "Let''s go down and have a look."


    Listening to the sound as if those people were going to break in, Lu Jingxuan quickly went downstairs.


    After removing the heavy object against the door, Lu Jingxuan opened the door.


    "Sure enough, there are people here." the people outside the door looked at Lu Jingxuan and were surprised that there were so good-looking men in this place.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Jingxuan showed an impatient expression on his eyes.


    "We''re from F City. I heard that s county has established a base, so we''re going to rush there." the visitor said quickly when he saw Lu Jingxuan''s impatient expression.


    "City f? Shouldn''t we go..." Lu Jingxuan looked at the person in front of him. The security base arranged by city f was not County J.


    "J county? That''s too far." the woman listened to the footsteps from behind Lu Jingxuan and saw a girl behind him, song Fengfu.


    "Jing Xuan, who are they and what are they doing here?"


    Song Fengfu glanced at the people outside. They were three women and two men. They looked like they had a frosty face, just like Huo Lei and others before.


    Looking at the intimate relationship between Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, the former woman couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    "We''re going to s county. I don''t know if we can rest with you all noon. We''ll leave later. If you want a ride, it''s also convenient. We drove three cars and can take you." one of the three women and two men spoke.


    "Really?" Song Fengfu listened to the people in front of her. Unexpectedly, they wanted to find a place to get another car. Unexpectedly, someone sent the car now.


    "Of course, all human beings naturally need to help each other." the visitor looked at the two people in front of him. Anyway, they all had to go to s county. It would be a waste of gasoline to run the car. It''s better to let them get on the bus and be a favor by the way.


    "Since you say you want to help each other, we are also embarrassed to owe you. In this way, let us do the lunch. It''s just as good as thanking you for giving us a ride." Song Fengfu doesn''t want to owe the people in front of her, so as not to be entangled in the future. That''s bad.


    lunch? When they listened to song Fengfu''s words, all kinds of delicious food appeared in their minds.


    "How interesting? Let you cook lunch." the visitor knows that there is a shortage of materials. It is very difficult to get some materials.


    And now anything soaked by rain may be infected with the virus. Therefore, in the case of such a shortage of goods, don''t say to eat at all, even if you drink, I''m afraid you can''t find it.


    "You''re welcome, we don''t have anything to entertain." she won''t entertain good things, so she can only do things that don''t seem suspicious.


    Bacon, dehydrated vegetables, these are all in the supermarket.


    Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun smelled the smell from the kitchen and felt a burst of hunger.


    After eating Ren Yifei''s food yesterday, she really felt that she missed the smell of rice.


    Song Fengfu took out something that surprised two men and three women. They knew it was taken from the small town in front of them.


    "I see. I said how the supermarket in the small town in front was scraped away, so you took it?" the man thought that when they got to the supermarket, they didn''t see the things in it, so they took it away.


    "Several of us can''t take much. Most of them were taken away by the previous people. They walk fast, leaving us with sick people." Song Fengfu looked at the people in front of her, not without seeing the doubt in their eyes.


    "Sick people? Should not be infected." the man listened to song Fengfu''s words and immediately stood up from the sofa.


    "No, it''s just heatstroke. It''s so hot outside that heatstroke is inevitable. What''s more, it took us more than an hour to walk here from the town, and it''s inevitable that this will happen with heavy loads on our backs." Song Fengfu said, pointing to Yuan Mingkun and the materials stacked in the room.


    "You walked here for more than an hour? Where''s your car?"


    Men feel very strange. They can''t come to this place without taking a car.


    "The car was punctured with a sharp weapon when it was in the town, and now it should be parked in the town." Song Fengfu knew that they had been to the town, so she was bound to see that there was no car in the town.


    "But there is no car in town." the man listened to song Fengfu''s words and couldn''t help turning his suspicious eyes to song Fengfu in front of him.


    When they entered the town, they walked around the town and didn''t see any cars.


    "No car? How could this be possible?" Song Fengfu remembered that she had left two buses in the town. It can''t be said that the buses were gone.


    Looking at Song Fengfu''s expression, the man nodded, "there is no car, but there are two buses parked on the roadside."


    "That should be what we left behind." Song Fengfu looked at the man in front of her. In fact, there were several buses in the town, but they all had their tires punctured. In addition, they had more seats in the town. I think they didn''t enter too much, so they didn''t know.


    Song Fengfu looked at the man in front of her and didn''t eliminate her doubts about them. Then she tray out all the things. With the evidence of Yuan Mingkun and others, the man was careful of song Fengfu''s words.


    "So you were abandoned by the army?" the man looked at several people. It was not surprising that people who were sick or infected would be abandoned.


    "No, my man and I stayed to take care of the man inside." Song Fengfu didn''t want to say too much, but shook her head slightly.


    "After dinner, have a rest and let''s go again." Lu Jingxuan came out with a pot of rice. Song Fengfu stood up from the sofa and walked towards the kitchen.


    The food is prepared first, and the meal has to wait for a long time, so song Fengfu will chat with men outside.


    As for Lu Jingxuan, he just went into the kitchen to see the meal.


    "Come on, do it yourself. I think the pots and pans in this family can still be used, so I use fire to disinfect them. The chopsticks are new and the bowl is still new. I''ll make do with it." Song Fengfu glanced at Zhou Dongmei and others. If they know how to do it by themselves, they will do it by themselves. Don''t want her to bring it to them.


    "Thank you. I didn''t expect to have hot food after the outbreak of zombies. It''s so happy." the women looked at the food and really wanted to pick everything in front of them.

 Chapter 56

    "You must have met a zombie when you came from F City." Song Fengfu looked at them with dark blood marks. I think they were left after meeting a zombie.


    "Yes, along the way, you don''t know how terrible the zombie is. If we didn''t run fast, I''m afraid we would have......" one of the women recalled the scene and almost softened her legs and feet.


    "Did you come out of the city? There must be many people in the city." Song Fengfu thought that there were millions of people in the city, and it was impossible to escape only a few of them.


    "Most of the others hid. We hid in the suburbs all the way. Unexpectedly, it rained heavily, so we finally stopped and ran out of food, so we had to go out to look for food. Later, we heard that this s county was going to build a base, so we came here. You also went there. I remember there is a small county surrounded by deep mountains, even if zombies can If you go there, you will soon be found. "


    With some excitement, the woman made song Fengfu think of the final result if it was crowded with people? And it''s easy to hide zombies in a small county, but it''s impossible without food.


    After being moistened by the rain, they saw that the plants seemed to begin to mutate. According to Feng quer''s records, the mutated plants would not entangle people or eat people''s blood as written in the novel. If so, the plants on the earth would have mutated long ago. Where would there be human existence.


    "Even so, the food in the small city is too limited, and finally we have to face the problem of food shortage." Lu Jingxuan looked at the woman and had to pour cold water on her head.


    Food shortage is a big problem, not to mention that there are zombies in the city. Entering the city is a dead end. Even if you sit in the base, people won''t give you food.


    Lu Jingxuan''s words made women and men feel a silence. Food is the most important thing. Now without food, everything is empty talk.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. Let''s eat first. After dinner, we''ll go to s county to see the situation. If not, we''ll find a way to go north." one of the men didn''t plan to stay here for a long time, because in his opinion, staying here for a long time just made him die faster.


    "Going north? You''re going to the imperial capital? Do you know what''s going on in the imperial capital now? We heard the radio that the imperial capital has fallen, and we don''t know whether those people have escaped." Song Fengfu immediately felt funny after hearing the man''s words. Going north at this time is undoubtedly looking for death.


    "The imperial capital has fallen? How can this be possible?" the people listened to song Fengfu''s words and intuitively felt that she was joking. The imperial capital has a heavy army handle. How can they say that the enemy will fall?


    The faces of women and men showed an unbelievable appearance.


    "The reason why the imperial capital will fall is very simple. The imperial capital is located in the plain. The traffic is too convenient, which creates an opportunity for the zombies. It is impossible for the imperial capital not to fall in the face of the zombies coming out of the streets."


    Lu Jingxuan was also lucky to have been to the imperial capital, so he knew that with the transportation environment of the imperial capital extending in all directions, unless he lived in high-rise buildings, he would be caught by zombies on land.


    "Shit, so big cities also have disadvantages. Unlike small cities, which are really sparsely populated, I really haven''t encountered any zombies along the way," said one of the two men.


    "It''s no wonder that people in the war period used to hide in the mountains. They couldn''t find them, let alone mindless zombies." a woman looked at the people in front of her with a job. This time they hid in the mountains and forests.


    "Zombies have no brains? Don''t think so. There are beads in the heads of zombies. Do you think zombies have no brains? Maybe the zombies will evolve into another kind of human."


    "Chen Hao? Don''t be alarmist. Now the authorities haven''t announced these contents. We''d better not scare ourselves."


    "Flower crazy girl, you are wrong. Now the official has fallen, and you expect the official to reply to you?" when Chen Hao listened to the flower crazy girl''s words, there was a sound of cars passing outside.


    Song Fengfu listens to the sound. Does the car stop outside?


    You know, the house is so hidden. It''s good to park at most two cars in front of the door. These people want to come in here one after another? Did you take a fancy to this house?


    Just when song Fengfu thought so, the door was knocked and one of the three women opened the door.


    "Hello, we came from F City. We want to rest here all noon. Do you know if it''s convenient?"


    The man standing outside the door seemed to be a member of the army. Looking at the clothes Lu Jingxuan was wearing, a golden light appeared in his eyes.


    come with evil intent.


    People have this feeling.


    Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun are people who have seen the world. When they see the person in front of them, they feel it''s hard to provoke.


    "Convenient." the woman made way. The house has no owner now. Even if song Fengfu said it was her house, no one would believe it.


    The soldiers outside the door made way after listening to the woman''s words, and then a young master dressed up and a woman dressed up came in.


    Glancing obliquely at several people who were eating, he found that there was not only rice but also meat on the table. Suddenly, he couldn''t help drooling at the people dressed up by the young master and the young lady.


    "I want to eat." when the young lady opened her mouth, she was arrogant. When she heard that the people couldn''t help frowning, how dare she come to rob them of their food?


    "Wait a minute, miss. We''ll let someone do it right away." as soon as the soldier waved his hand, a man came behind him. Then he waved his big hand, and the pots and pans were full one by one. There were vegetables and meat, but the vegetables looked very fresh. I think the space power in front of him also had the function of stillness.


    The woman who was called Miss looked very young. Song Fengfu thought she would never be more than twenty years old.


    "I also want to stew pig''s feet." the man who was called the young master was not old, and seemed to be about the same age as the woman.


    "Young master, our collection of materials is limited and there is no such thing as pig''s feet." the soldier frowned. He was regarded as a nanny all the way. Now he has to serve the two guys in front of him like a slave.


    "No, I won''t change with them?" the man looked at the pig''s feet on the table of song Fengfu and others, and didn''t seem to have moved much.


    "Young master, this is not very good." the soldier looked at Lu Jingxuan and others. Only wild animals can snatch food from people''s homes.


    "It doesn''t matter. We haven''t eaten much of the pig''s hoof. Take it." Song Fengfu looked at them. Young master and young lady, I don''t know that even a ration is rare in the end of the world. Do you want to eat better than others? you must be dreaming.


    Song Fengfu''s generous humility is not because she is afraid of these people in front of her, but because stupid people will choose to fight hard. People with a little IQ will never care about some small gains and losses.

 Chapter 57

    The leading soldier did not expect that song Fengfu would humiliate the pig''s hoof, and suddenly showed a trace of favor. But he was surprised that a man who looked like a major stood beside her.


    "You''ve had enough, too. Let''s go." Song Fengfu put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hand. Even if she wasn''t full, she looked at a group of people in front of her. Can they eat enough?


    Knowing that song Fengfu wanted to leave this place of right and wrong, they nodded quickly.


    Upstairs, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan put some materials into the space, leaving only a handbag and backpack as a cover.


    When they went downstairs, Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun heard that they were leaving. They quickly put down their dishes and chopsticks and picked up yuan Shaoming, who was still sleepy, and came out.


    "Wait, are you going to s county?" the soldier protecting the young master and miss looked at the people in front of him. If he guessed right, these people were going to s county.


    "Yes, we''re going to s county." Lu Jingxuan stood in front of song Fengfu without trace and resisted the soldiers'' eyes for her.


    "In this case, it''s better to go with us. At least there is a care along the way." the soldier looked at Yuan Shaoming and couldn''t help revealing his doubts.


    "No, it''s not far from s county. It will take half an hour to get there soon without accident." Lu Jingxuan refused the kindness of the people in front of him. A pair of deep eyes noticed that they seemed to have a lot of guns and ammunition. Maybe they could change some of these things.


    However, there are space powers among them. Obviously, there is no lack of food, and it is obviously impossible to exchange food with them.


    "Well, good luck." the soldiers looked at them. They didn''t seem to have experienced the traces of the war with zombies. After arriving in S County, they knew that there was a shortage of food in the county, so they would think of organizing personnel to collect materials in various counties and cities.


    At that time, even if they want to keep clean, it will be difficult.


    When they got on the bus, Zhou Dongmei and others got on the bus driven by Chen Hao. As for the rest, they were assigned. The three women took a bus together. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan took a bus called Zhou Yu.


    "The pig''s hoof in front of them was really ruined by them. Such a good thing was distributed to them. It was......" Zhou Yu didn''t know how to describe it. This good thing was simply arched by pigs.


    "They are not ordinary people. According to their appearance and tone of voice, they may come from the imperial capital." Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhou Yu around him. If he could say such words after he knew the identity of those people, he would admire them.


    "Imperial capital? Are they from imperial capital?" Zhou Yu looked at the front in surprise. It''s important to drive well at this time.


    "Their accent is from the north, and I think the level of the man''s military uniform is obviously the level of major general." Lu Jingxuan knew he would never mistake the sign on the military uniform.


    "Major general level? I''ll go. That means the man is a general?" Zhou Yu didn''t expect that there would be a general here.


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan nodded, "so Feng Fu gave them the pig''s feet and left immediately, just for fear of causing trouble."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know that half an hour after they left, the people opened the windows that had been closed by them and began to cook. The mice in the mountain forest smelled the aroma and came quickly.


    At this time, the mice infected with the virus not only become much larger, but also have extremely sharp teeth. They naturally don''t let go of the delicious food, especially the taste is too fragrant.


    It''s also strange that the young master and young lady usually like to pay attention to the spicy taste. They don''t like Lu Jingxuan at all. They take a light route, so that they say that after smelling the taste, the mice run out of all places and rush towards the delicious food.


    The young master and the young lady have been treated with dignity since childhood. I have never seen such a situation. For a moment, the scream sounded, and the smell from the mouth made the mice rush towards them.


    "Get out of here." the major general didn''t expect to meet the sudden mouse. He was stunned for a second. Then he reacted again and shot at the mouse.


    The speed of the mouse was very fast. When the people had no time to respond, the young master and young lady were already bleeding.


    Seeing what they looked like at the moment, the major general quickly ordered his personnel to exit the house.


    "Help me, help me." the young master and the young lady were covered with mice. As long as there was blood, they were bitten by the mice.


    The major general knew that they were obviously hopeless. After all, the mouse looked different and didn''t look like an ordinary mouse at all. And the mice had a lot of germs, and now they seem to be infected with the virus.


    Almost nothing is intact from their mouth to their body. Even if they are rescued, they may become zombies soon.


    Major generals with such ideas can''t take them, "shoot them on the head."


    The major general knew that he had failed to complete the explanation to his boss, so he could only send them on the road in this way.


    The mouse, the young master and young lady about to mutate, turned into a pile of rotten meat in the rain of ammunition.


    No one knows how all this came into being. The major general looked at the blood stained house and asked people to take some gasoline from the car and sprinkle it on the bodies of the mouse and the young master.


    A fire, a raging fire, burned in the house.


    "General, we have checked. The smell of opening the window to cook brought the mice. Now there are cockroaches."


    A soldier pointed in the direction of the kitchen. A row of cockroaches half the size of mobile phones were crawling towards the windowed kitchen.


    The smell of the kitchen hasn''t dissipated yet. The aroma of the meal naturally attracts rats and other things. It''s a pity that they didn''t know to close the window to cook. What''s more, when Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu thought of this, they cleaned up all the corners where these things might exist after entering the kitchen.


    After the major general knew about opening the window to cook, he doubted that Lu Jingxuan how they cooked at that time? Why doesn''t it taste at all?


    Recall that most of the dishes on their table were dehydrated vegetables, a bowl of bacon and a bowl of pig feet. Dehydrated vegetables are boiled in water, and the taste is naturally not strong. Bacon is very fragrant, but it is not as spicy as they do. As for the pig''s hoof, it is simply pulled out of the packaging bag.


    After such an analysis, he felt that he would not die if he did not die,


    The young master and young lady made themselves food for mice because of their high requirements and full spicy flavor.


    The people who came first may know this, or it may be because of the material problem, but anyway, whether they survived by mistake or carefully, in short, now that the young master and young lady are dead, he doesn''t have to look after them anymore. Let them go to see their father together.

 Chapter 58

    Not long after the people who didn''t know all this got on the highway from the path and set off quickly along the highway towards s County, some unusual insects gradually appeared on the originally clean road, and soon formed a nest like existence.


    Zhou Dongmei, Yuan Shaoming and others looked at the scene in front of them and felt a burst of scalp numbness. If they had been put in the past, they would have entered the animal world. Who makes this situation so strange.


    Song Fengfu sat behind the car and looked at the beehive like existence. She had never seen such insects before.


    In fact, natural insects will always be safe as long as they don''t provoke them, but if someone provokes them, it''s not necessarily. Just after Song Fengfu''s car passed by, the three girls in the car behind him looked at it and felt very sick.


    "Sister Lin, let''s get rid of this disgusting thing. In case it gets bigger and bigger, we''ll be in trouble if we want to leave here after blocking the road."


    One of the women said at the same time! Another woman nearby took out a rag that didn''t know anything, lit it and threw it at the honeycomb like bug.


    "Sister you! You''re too quick! You''ll do it before I finish." before the woman finished, the insects outside the window seemed to feel the threat and fled like birds.


    "When you finish, the sun will go down." the woman smiled and looked at the honeycomb like insects being dispersed in an instant. The three noticed that there was a corpse in the insects, the corpse of a rabbit.


    It turned out that the insects were gathered here to eat the remains of rabbits. The three immediately felt a kind of groundless fear. This fear made them feel that they just wanted to escape here quickly.


    However, just as the three women drove out, scattered insects seemed to stare at them and flew towards them.


    Not only that, the bug seemed to have strong penetration. After corroding a hole in the glass, it got into the car.


    "Mom, what kind of bug is this?" the youngest girl cried out. She didn''t feel anything at the moment when she was stared at by the bug, but the three felt bad after the bug lay on them as if they were going to drill into the skin.


    For a time, only three women''s wails and curses were heard in the whole car! Driving in front of the car, the people behind didn''t catch up, and then stopped the car.


    "They had an accident." the two men got out of the car and ran to the car behind them. Then they saw the three women surrounded by insects,


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu saw the same scene and only felt that the bug was definitely not easy to provoke.


    "Open the door quickly and save them." one of the two men stepped forward. When he was about to open the door, the insects immediately surrounded them and quickly surrounded them.


    Another man saw this and wanted to run back, but he was tightly entangled by insects at the moment of taking steps.


    Zhou Dongmei sat in the car and saw the scene not far away from her in the rearview mirror. Her frightened look made her urge yuan Mingkun in front of her without hesitation, "drive, drive."


    The terrible scene behind him made yuan Mingkun quickly move and drove the car to the front.


    Seeing that Yuan Mingkun ran away like this, song Fengfu was really speechless. They ran faster than rabbits.


    "They are hopeless. The bug looks very corrosive." Lu Jingxuan saw the appearance of three women and two men in the rearview mirror. He wanted to get out of the car to help, but it was obviously impossible to save it.


    "This bug can''t stay. If this bug follows us to the county, it will be troublesome." Song Fengfu had an idea when she wanted to come.


    At this time, the three women were dying and almost white bones. The insects corroded their skin and their internal organs, as if they were going to eat them all.


    The two men are not feeling well at the moment. The bug has penetrated into their heads and is sucking their brains.


    "Feng Fu, you put the materials into the space first. After I shoot at the car, you quickly pull me into the space." Lu Jingxuan narrowed his eyes, and the deep eyes on Junlang''s facial features were staring at the car not far behind, no more than 50 meters away. If only one shot could not hit the fuel tank, but if one shot was added, A bullet in the back of the same driving track can push the bullet into the fuel tank along the track of the bullet in front,


    Lu Jingxuan calculated the probability and accuracy of hitting the fuel tank, while song Fengfu collected the materials in the car into the space.


    Shortly after earning space, Lu Jingxuan immediately said, "two bullets, two bullets will bring me into space."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be bitten by insects." how can her free driver be bitten by insects?


    Lu Jingxuan nodded, adjusted his position and quickly fired two shots at the car behind him.


    Song Fengfu grabbed him and fired two shots. At this moment, he quickly pulled him into space.


    At the moment when the two entered the space, song Fengfu cut off the fuel tank pipe of the car they were now sitting in.


    The car behind made a huge explosion. With the explosion, the insects in the car and the bodies of three women were instantly exploded, leaving only minced meat. At the moment, the insects around the two bodies on the ground rushed to song Fengfu''s car at the moment.


    Just after all the bugs got into the car, song Fengfu lit a fire again from the bottom of the fuel tank, and then there was another explosion. All the bugs fell into nothingness in an instant.


    "No insects are missing?" Lu Jingxuan, who was in the space, looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. If the insects were allowed to run away, they might roll the soil sooner or later. At that time, they would be miserable.


    "The wind told me that no insects were missing, but the soldiers who followed us were already on the road. We must quickly deal with the traces here."


    Song Fengfu looked at the scene outside. She didn''t want to put these things into her space.


    "I don''t think we need to deal with it. Just keep it like this. It''s easy to say when we meet the soldiers. But the car must be solved." Lu Jingxuan looked at the car they used to ride. After the high temperature, it has become a pile of scrap iron.


    Song Fengfu nodded. The car should be solved easily and sent directly to the garbage dump in space.


    After Song Fengfu did all this, she quickly changed a car stolen from other urban areas into the license plate of the province and went on the road quickly.


    "We can take out some materials. If we have to hand in materials at that time, we can''t change materials temporarily."


    After Lu Jingxuan finished, song Fengfu nodded.

 Chapter 59

    Originally, she wanted to go back directly, but suddenly appeared in front of relatives and friends, which would certainly arouse the suspicion of many people. So I still honestly find a car to continue on the road. Anyway, if I walk according to the distance, I can get home in half an hour at most.


    Zhou Dongmei''s car was driven fast by Yuan Mingkun, and soon reached the entrance of the expressway in less than half an hour.


    But now the high-speed entrance has long been sealed. To pass through the elevated high-speed entrance, Yuan Mingkun negotiated with the soldiers guarding there.


    "Half of the supplies? Can you give us less? That''s all we have left."


    "No, you want to enter the safe area. It''s good not to let you hand in all. You want to give only a little, no, No."


    The soldiers shook their heads. They didn''t want to withhold these supplies. However, now everyone has to eat. They can''t protect these people here without eating.


    Yuan Mingkun is helpless. Zhou Dongmei wants to argue, but she can''t fight the gun in others'' hands.


    At the moment, Yuan Shaoming had already woke up because of the air conditioner in the car. He heard what yuan Mingkun and Zhou Dongmei said on the road. He didn''t expect song Fengfu to save himself. For a moment, his eyes showed a complex look.


    After leaving half of the food, several people quickly entered the temporary wooden house to observe.


    When Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu arrived, the soldiers looked at the clothes Lu Jingxuan was wearing and the officer''s card he took out, and immediately proposed not to accept any materials from them.


    Knowing that they worked hard, Lu Jingxuan just stuffed half of the materials into them,


    Later, when Lu Jingxuan learned from the soldiers that all vehicles entering the safety zone should be managed uniformly, he was glad that song Fengfu didn''t take the very special car in the space.


    Entering the observation room, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu met yuan Shaoming''s family without accident.


    "Feng Fu, thank you." Yuan Shaoming looked at Song Feng Fu coming in. When he was surprised, he stepped forward and thanked her.


    "No, I don''t know you well. If you walk in the street in the future, please don''t know me." it''s a matter of utmost kindness and righteousness to bring them here. Don''t expect her to take care of them in the future. It''s absolutely impossible.


    The appearance that song Fengfu didn''t put yuan Shaoming in her eyes hurt yuan Shaoming slightly, but from the fact that song Fengfu could stay and take care of him, he felt that song Fengfu must have feelings for him.


    The change in Yuan Shaoming''s eyes made Lu Jingxuan realize that he is likely to haunt song Fengfu in the future. This kind of man is the kind you treat him well and he will be wrong.


    Lu Jingxuan has reason to believe that Yuan Shaoming will definitely be wrong.


    "Mr. Yuan, I wonder if you thanked the wrong person. I took Feng Fu to help you. Why don''t you thank me?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at the observation room. There were many people in it.


    "Jing Xuan, he thanked me just to thank you. Mine is yours and yours is mine. Do we need to share them clearly?" raised his small face and looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him with clear eyes like colored glass.


    Song Fengfu didn''t notice yuan Shaoming''s eyes. After knowing what Lu Jingxuan meant, she didn''t cooperate.


    Yuan Shaoming''s face was a little blue, and a bitter smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, when you get home, let your father-in-law and mother-in-law make a good reward for your care on the way." Lu Jingxuan looked at Yuan Shaoming.


    He should have enjoyed all this, but he could only give up such a good opportunity himself.


    After they had stayed in the observation room for 15 minutes, the door of the observation room opened again, and then came in several soldiers and the general they had seen before.


    After seeing Lu Jingxuan, the general frowned.


    "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to come. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Song Fengfu looked at the general in front of him and didn''t know why he was so happy to see them.


    "Well, do you remember what happened in that house?" the general looked at the two people in front of him, and his intuition told him that they were different.


    "Remember, I don''t know what''s going on?" Song Fengfu looked at the general in front of her and vaguely felt that he had a trace of purpose.


    "Well, after you left, the brother and sister were attacked by mice, but before that, you..."


    "If you''re talking about this, I think you can reward these doomsday novels." Song Fengfu took out several doomsday novels from her backpack, which she had shown Yao Xia to them before.


    "Doomsday novel?" the general looked at Song Fengfu in amazement. She shouldn''t have learned it from doomsday novels.


    "Yes, apocalyptic novels." is it strange?


    "Does the apocalyptic novel say that you should close the windows wherever you hide?" the general thought it impossible to say these things in the novel.


    "The apocalyptic novel didn''t say, but the world is full of zombies. Do you want the zombies to run in without closing the windows?" Song Fengfu thought it was very funny. According to common sense, everyone would do that.


    "Well, your explanation makes sense. I want to ask what happened to the bodies of five people on the road."


    The general stared at the two people in front of him.


    "Well, we took the five people and three cars. When we passed the place, the three women behind us went to provoke the mutant bug, and then the other two men got out of the car to help. As a result, they were eaten by the bug. The old couple saw this." Lu Jingxuan pointed to the old couple on one side and saw yuan Mingkun and Zhou Dongmei nodding quickly.


    "That bug is terrible and disgusting." Zhou Dongmei looked at the general in front of her. She didn''t want to see it again.


    "How was it solved later?" the general looked at the two people and felt that they were not afraid at all. They seemed very calm.


    "Later, Jing Xuan fired two shots at the car. After exploding the car, the explosion burned those people, and then we drove here." Song Fengfu glanced at Zhou Dongmei. These two guys are very good at running.


    "All the insects have been destroyed?" the general looked at the two people. The insects are not ordinary. Will they have special functions?


    "I don''t know, maybe there are." Song Fengfu looked at the person in front of her, and her intuition told her that Lu Jingxuan should also stay away from the person in front of her.


    After the three-hour observation period, it was determined that several people would not become zombies, and the soldiers released them.


    As soon as Zhou Dongmei left the observation room, she quickly took the soldier''s hand. "Hello, Hello, I want to ask if there is a place to arrange some of us here. We are all senior colonel Ren of J City..."


    The appearance of Zhou Dongmei holding the soldier is completely different from that of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan who are facing the avenue. The general looks at them and then looks at Zhou Dongmei and others.

 Chapter 60

    "Aren''t you with them?" the general looked back and forth at the five people. He thought song Fengfu were Zhou Dongmei''s son and daughter-in-law, but they looked a little different at present.


    "We are us, they are them." Song Fengfu glanced at Zhou Dongmei and knew them. It was bad luck for eight generations.


    Knowing that they had nothing to do with Zhou Dongmei and others, the general raised a light smile, "what are your plans now?"


    "Nature is to go home." Song Fengfu looked at the general in front of her warily. What does that mean? Are you going to pull them in?


    "Go home? Your home is here?" the general looked at them and heard their accent. He knew they were from Fujian, but he didn''t know that their original home was here.


    "Right? Is it strange?" Song Fengfu looked at him with a strange look.


    "No wonder, but since everyone is so destined, I think about the future..." the general thought that they were also very capable people. In this way, as long as they were brought into the team, they might solve a lot of problems.


    "I''m really sorry. Although we are destined, we may not have a share. I think even if we meet along the way, we may not be able to meet in the future. If there is fate, we''ll talk about the future, and we''ll go back to see our parents." Song Fengfu knows how far away she is from home now, It will take at least two hours to walk back. By then, I''m afraid it''s already late at night.


    Song Fengfu''s refusal made the general a little embarrassed. Thinking of others returning from a long distance to see their parents, the general was embarrassed to stop them again.


    From the high-speed down is a township. At the moment, there are many people in the township, but most of them have vegetable color on their faces. A pair of eyes on their slightly sunken cheeks have lost a lot of luster, and they can no longer see the vibrant appearance before.


    Song Fengfu calculated that at least ten days had passed since the outbreak of zombies. If there was any clean water, it would have been used up long ago.


    "Water, water, please give me some water, please."


    Looking at the food carried by song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, many people ran over.


    Although Lu Jingxuan was wearing a military uniform, it did not affect the hungry people''s desire for their food at all.


    Seeing the people rushing up like wolves, song Fengfu changed her face, threw the food bag in her hand, grabbed Jing Xuan''s hand and ran forward quickly.


    They looked at the two people throwing down food, which could almost be described as running away. Then no one paid attention to them, but grabbed the food on the ground.


    After running for a while, song Fengfu looked at the scene behind her. One of the two bags of food could only eat half full at most. Needless to say, many people even shot at people around them in order to compete for food,


    Song Fengfu couldn''t figure out that since the Army established a security zone here, didn''t it know to relieve these people?


    "Let''s go, there are many people staring at us." Lu Jingxuan looked at the houses in the township. There are not many sparse houses, a typical small village.


    Song Fengfu nodded, glanced around and walked quickly towards the county according to the road in her memory.


    From the countryside to the county town, they walked for more than half an hour, and all the people they saw along the way were listless like walking dead, or they stared at Song Fengfu and others like mice seeing food in the tunnel.


    The scene in the county is slightly better. The food in the supermarket has been controlled by the army. Now if you want to get food, you must exchange gold for it.


    When they passed the supermarket, they saw the heavy soldiers'' handles outside the door. They wanted to get food from the people with guns. They had to come according to their rules.


    Lu Jingxuan''s military uniform attracted the attention of the soldiers in the supermarket, but when they saw that Lu Jingxuan had no intention of going into the supermarket, they relaxed their vigilance.


    "The supermarket doesn''t seem to have been damaged. It should be controlled for the first time. Do you have such an army nearby?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu. This small county belongs to a small city with underdeveloped transportation. There should be no army.


    Shaking her head, song Fengfu remembered that she had lived here for more than 20 years. When did she see the army here?


    "These should be gathered from the nearby urban area." Song Fengfu looked at the people around her, her eyes bright as gemstones.


    Just as they were discussing, two cars drove over from behind them. They turned around and saw Zhou Dongmei and others sitting in the car looking at them proudly.


    "There''s nothing to be proud of in a car. When you haven''t eaten, you''re not like a stray dog begging for mercy." Song Fengfu sneered at Zhou Dongmei''s proud appearance.


    "They don''t have any ability. I''m afraid they will be ZF kicked out soon." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t know the current situation like the back of his hand, but when he comes to this place, even if he leads 300 soldiers, it''s not his decision at all.


    What''s more, only those who are still immersed in fantasy will feel that life is very beautiful.


    Passing through the county city, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan saw the so-called relief center. Almost no two people were there.


    After crossing the bridge between the county and the south of the city, it is not far from home.


    However, at this moment, on the road to the south of the city, a group of soldiers stopped in front of them.


    "Please show me your papers."


    The soldier swept their faces and finally landed on Lu Jingxuan.


    "This is my officer''s card and ID card." Lu Jingxuan took out his certificate, which was suddenly notified by the army when he was about to go out. Perhaps he expected that there would be dead people, so that he could judge their identity from the information left on them.


    Song Fengfu also took out her ID card. Because it was a local ID card, the soldiers couldn''t help showing some surprise.


    "Now the county is divided into districts. In addition to the aborigines, people from other counties should register in order to arrange accommodation and ensure the safety of all personnel." the soldier looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him and said this to him naturally.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded. When he was about to register, song Fengfu said, "wait, he''s with me. We''re going to get married soon. There''s also a place for him in this family. So we still need to register?"


    Song Fengfu remembered that there was room at home. As soon as they went back, they would have a place to live.


    "This is for the life support of personnel in the safe area. Miss, you also need to register, so that we can count the situation of your family." the soldier took out a book, and the one on it was a family.


    After asking song Fengfu''s address, the soldier quickly found her home information, and found that her parents had reported their information.

 Chapter 61

    "Well, you can go in, but you look like you''ve just come back. I''d like to remind you that now it is divided into an ordinary people''s area, most of which are from some distinguished business people in other counties. The safety factor is better. The area in front of you belongs to the military and political office area. Except for the aborigines, the rest can be foreign soldiers There are also places for military and political offices. As for the back of zone 1, which belongs to ordinary zone 2, and the position behind the railway belongs to slums, it is not necessary. You''d better not go there. On the other side of the bridge, except for the commercial area, other places belong to high-grade zone 1 and zone 2, which are places for more important people to live. You don''t have to rush around. Now is the end of the world, Many places are very chaotic. "


    After the soldier said that, he put them into the. Song Fengfu listened to the soldiers and thought about the planning of the city. Obviously, the division of the rich and the poor in the city has a lot to do with the division of the rich and the poor in the city.


    The place where song Fengfu and others live belongs to the ordinary working class, and the military administrative region has not only the county hospital, but also the county government and some office institutions. No wonder it will be divided into the military administrative region.


    It''s not far from where the soldiers are stationed, or it can be said that it takes only 15 minutes to get there.


    At the moment, the shops on the road are closed. Except for some shops controlled by the army, snack bars, barber shops, maintenance shops and clothing stores are all open.


    Just after Song Fengfu led Jing Xuan down the road to get a son, several curses came from the air. Then song Fengfu felt that the voice was familiar, and saw the figure of Zhou Dongmei and others appear in front of him.


    It''s really a narrow road for friends. I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    Wait, this is not her place?


    Song Fengfu stepped forward and looked at Zhou Dongmei. At the moment, she was quarrelling with her aunt.


    Hearing the sound of approaching footsteps, Zhou Dongmei and others looked back at them and happened to see them coming forward.


    "Feng Fu, you''re back? Your mother is worried about you. She''s wondering if you''ll be given by a zombie outside... Bah, bah, how can I say such unlucky words? Just come back, just come back." the middle-aged woman looked at Song Feng Fu''s appearance at this time and hurriedly welcomed her, but her eyes looked at the big bag on Lu Jingxuan''s body.


    "Fourth aunt, what''s the matter? How did you quarrel with them?" Song Fengfu glanced at Zhou Dongmei. I don''t know how they came to this place?


    It turned out that after Zhou Dongmei and the soldier reported that they knew Ren Yuequan, the soldier thought it might be an important family member of someone. In addition, she mentioned song Fengfu''s name and asked the soldiers to check it. Then, under the condition of caution, she decided to send the people with extraordinary temperament to song Fengfu''s house. Anyway, there are many empty houses near song Fengfu''s house, They can live anywhere they want.


    Therefore, when the soldiers brought them, Zhou Dongmei ran out to find song Fengfu before she could sit firmly in her chair. Unexpectedly, she was splashed with dirty water on her face by song Fengfu as soon as she came out, which made a quarrel.


    "It''s all right, just a mad dog bites people. Fengfu, go home quickly. Your parents are looking forward to your return." fan Jingfang, the fourth aunt of song Fengfu, is not an ordinary role, and her smiling eyes are full of consideration.


    "OK, aunt four, call uncle four and Xiao Tao over for dinner in the evening." Song Fengfu doesn''t even look at Zhou Dongmei. It''s obviously the guy who ran over to rub rice after she heard about her house. What''s she doing?


    "Just right, your uncle''s yard is big. Although it has rained these days, we discussed before and surrounded your father, your uncle and your uncle''s house. It''s much more convenient now." fan Jingfang''s words made song Fengfu nod, "that''s good. We can have dinner together."


    "That''s right. I''ll ask your uncle to cook delicious food for you tonight." fan Jingfang rolled her eyes at Zhou Dongmei and turned into the room.


    The house pattern in the countryside is not very good. Song Fengfu''s home is behind fan Jingfang''s house. At first, song Fengfu knew that the zombie was coming and asked song Jinxing to block the road between the back of the house and his uncle''s house with a wall, so that she can enter and leave his uncle''s house through the back door.


    Just behind song Jinxing''s house is fan Jingfang''s house, which means that fan Jingfang''s house is side by side with Uncle song Fengfu''s house. The front was originally a road. Now a wall and an iron gate have just become a small yard.


    Zhou Dongmei and others now live at the other end of fan Jingfang''s yard. They can see Uncle song Fengfu''s house right through the window.


    Zhou Dongmei looked at Song Fengfu about to enter the iron gate and hurriedly stopped her, "Song Fengfu, you take my one million you..."


    Before Zhou Dongmei finished, Lu Jingxuan took out his gun and aimed it at Zhou Dongmei. "Mrs. Zhou, I''ve seen Lu Jingxuan shameless, but I haven''t seen you so that you can stick your face to * * * *. What did Mrs. Zhou say in the service area and now?"


    "Jing Xuan, leave them alone. We don''t need to take care of mad dogs barking." Yuan Shaoming couldn''t help grasping Lu Jingxuan''s hand. Song Fengfu''s affectionate appearance made yuan Shaoming grasp his mother''s hand.


    "Mom, let''s not make trouble."


    "Why don''t you make trouble? What''s her attitude? It''s not obvious to deceive people by exchanging one million for ten bottles of water?" Zhou Dongmei pointed to song Fengfu, but saw that others calmly walked into the iron door opened by fan Jingfang, and then closed it.


    Mad dogs bite. Do you need a response?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    After entering the iron gate, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan turned around fan Jingfang''s house and came to song Fengfu''s home.


    Zhou Dongmei''s voice was loud. Song Jinxing and Ji Dongying could hear her voice before they went out, especially when she mentioned her daughter.


    "Feng Fu, what''s going on? Who''s that woman? She and you..." Ji Dongying was asking, when she learned that her relatives came back, and Zhou Dongmei''s words also came into their ears. What''s a million? What''s going on?


    Seeing that people came almost the same, song Fengfu told them the causes and consequences. Then song Fengfu''s cousin Song Tao and cousin Ji Feng really wanted to rush out and beat the yuan family.


    "Sister, this woman is too shameless. Let me teach them a lesson." Ji Feng and Song Tao are good friends and close friends. They are the same age and almost go to the same class.


    "Forget it, it''s just a mad dog. Ignore her. Your sister, I brought some delicious food back and made some delicious food in the evening."


    Song Fengfu doesn''t know much about the current situation. At the party tonight, she can listen to everyone''s views on the situation.


    "Are there any delicious food? That''s great, sister. You don''t know that we haven''t eaten any delicious food for several days. The water supply and power supply have been cut off these days. If we hadn''t gone to the mall to buy before the end of the world, we wouldn''t be able to maintain it until now."

 Chapter 62

    "Didn''t you eat delicious food? Which of the fish at home was not eaten by you and hasn''t given you delicious food?" Song Tao was rewarded with fried chestnuts with sugar. Fan Jingfang''s sad appearance made song Fengfu feel that Song Tao hasn''t suffered at all these days.


    "We have surplus food and some water to carry over these days, but what shall we do if we have no water and food in a few days? Now many people outside eat what they can eat, and some people eat what they can''t eat, but all the people who eat have become zombies." Ji Dongying said this, and his uncle song Fengfu''s family showed a sad look.


    Song Fengfu thought of the castle model in her space. Maybe she should step up and build the castle so that they can get food from channels like the castle.


    Just when song Fengfu wanted to come, the people took Lu Jingxuan to ask questions. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, song Fengfu discussed with Lu Jingxuan and introduced her as a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Fortunately, now is the end of the world. People don''t talk about the bride price. They just ask when to get married.


    When it was dusk, Zhou Dongmei looked at the Song family and obviously regarded her as a clown, but she didn''t respond. She had to go back to her temporary residence.


    Looking at the signs used by others everywhere in front of her, Zhou Dongmei was very upset, especially when the smell of cooking next door came, it made them feel hungry.


    From the time they got off the highway and brought half of the grain to the present, the three people looked at the dry food. How could they feel better in their hearts.


    At night, several rechargeable lamps were lit in the yard, which illuminated the yard very thoroughly.


    Zhou Dongmei and others looked at the food placed on the round table in the yard, and golden light appeared in their eyes.


    "I think we can get close to each other in the past, maybe..." Zhou Dongmei thought that since Song Fengfu could stay with her son when he was ill, it proved that she was still very affectionate to her son. With this, it should have nothing to do with Yuan Shaoming ordering food in the past.


    Zhou Dongmei''s idea is very beautiful, but it doesn''t work at all.


    Yuan Shaoming was sent out by Zhou Dongmei, but he knocked on the iron door, but no one came to open the door. Instead, he listened to the sound inside, "who?"


    Who is the most common way for countrymen to open the door? If the person outside the door doesn''t answer, he won''t open the door. But the answer is not the people they know. How can they open the door?


    When Yuan Shaoming hesitated about how to speak, Song Tao, who shouted out, turned back again.


    Listening to the distant voice, Yuan Shaoming hurriedly shouted, "Hello, I''m looking for song Fengfu. Is she there?"


    "Looking for my sister? What are you looking for my sister for? You are yuan Shaoming. I know you have the face to come after abandoning my sister? You don''t know what to say? A good horse doesn''t eat back? You''re not even as good as a horse."


    "I know I was sorry for Feng Fu before, but I am sincere to Feng Fu. I like..."


    "If you like, keep it. You like it slowly. My sister has a sweetheart and won''t see you."


    Listening to Yuan Shaoming''s words, Song Tao knew that the person outside the door was yuan Shaoming, and it was even more impossible to open the door.


    The world inside the door is very lively. Yuan Shaoming''s cold figure outside the door looks so lonely.


    Zhou Dongmei loved her son and ran down to take her son back. Standing at the window and looking at the Song family, Zhou Dongmei regretted that it would not be such a miserable situation if she had not stopped yuan Shaoming and song Fengfu from being together.


    "Feng Fu, go and let their family come to dinner. Anyway, we should make some local friendship when we first came here." Ji Dongying could not see the outside scene, but could guess what it was like outside.


    Song Fengfu didn''t want the yuan family to appear in front of her again, but she was soft hearted to hear Ji Dongying''s meaning.


    "Well, Song Tao, go and let them come over for dinner." Song Fengfu didn''t want to see yuan Shaoming and others, especially Zhou Dongmei, so she had to let her brother go.


    "Elder sister, I won''t go. You let that man eat with us because he treated you so well." Song Tao was reluctant, especially what his aunt said made him uncomfortable. Why did they let that guy eat at home?


    He glared at his daughter. Ji Dongying couldn''t convince her. He had to give up his plan to let the yuan family in.


    "Sister, are there many zombies outside? I heard many people died." Song Tao looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. They didn''t know what the outside world was like.


    "Many people died, but fortunately, we were very lucky and nothing happened."


    Song Fengfu didn''t want to say too many things outside, so she immediately focused on the county.


    "Song Tao, now the county is divided into regions. Did it say how to treat the arranged personnel?"


    "Speaking of this, elder sister, I don''t think the people above are fucking human. Look around us, most of the neighbors become zombies in the middle of the night. It''s just that all the food in their house has been collected and scraped away, and they haven''t even left any children who work outside." Song Tao thinks of his neighbor''s good friend, who works in the provincial capital. He doesn''t know what''s going on, I haven''t come back yet.


    Song Fengfu knew it would be like this sooner or later. After all, since it is necessary to set up a safe base, it is necessary to recover the vacant house. If there are not enough vacant houses in the future, their house may be separated.


    "I''m afraid the workers can''t come back, and the zombies begin to mutate. Do you think the workers still have a chance to come back?" Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan around him. They were lucky.


    "That''s right. Now the imperial capital has fallen. There are tens of millions of people. They... Forget it. Don''t say it. You and your brother-in-law are also tired. Have a rest early after dinner."


    Song Tao glances at Lu Jingxuan, who is held by song Fengfu''s grandmother. He is glad to be accompanied by him along the way, otherwise song Fengfu may not return here safely.


    The night gradually came a little early. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan returned to song''s house, a five story house.


    Entering the hall, song Jinxing immediately closed the door and dropped several locks.


    Song Fengfu watched his father lock the door. They immediately entered the space.


    The small buildings in the space are brightly lit, which is much better than the dark County outside.


    "Dad, what''s the situation in the county now? Has ZF made any plans?"


    Song Fengfu cooked a pot of boiled water. For people outside, water resources are becoming more and more scarce. Now it is almost more difficult to get a bottle of mineral water than to ascend to heaven.

 Chapter 63

    "At present, ZF in the county encourages people to go out to collect materials, but as long as local people don''t want to go out, after all, they still have a little materials on hand. Who wants to go out?" Song Jinxing thought that song Fengfu had been out for so many days, but fortunately he came back safely.


    "Feng Fu, fortunately, we listened to your words and sold the house. Now, in addition to the mortgaged house, another house has been turned over to ZF." Ji Dongying is glad to have listened to her daughter''s words, otherwise they would have lost a house in vain.


    "Turn it over to ZF? It''s used as a disaster relief house. If so, our house doesn''t mean to be expropriated." it was expected that this might happen. Song Fengfu was glad that she had made the right choice.


    "Not at present. Your uncles and uncles are all here. At least our houses can be connected together. ZF can only accept those ownerless houses now." Ji Dongying shook her head.


    After Song Fengfu went to J City, the virus quickly spread to this small county. Although there is a small population here, there are many left behind elderly and children. Although there are many young people, most of them are minors. Adults basically go out to work, and several people will stay in the small county.


    After the heavy rain that day, the zombies began to get stronger. They blocked the doors and windows as song Fengfu said, and lived on the fourth floor, the highest from the ground.


    Although there is no shortage of materials, it is frightening and important in the face of the sound of zombies often heard at night.


    At the same time, there are more insects at home. Fortunately, I bought insect repellent powder and potion before, otherwise these terrible beings that can turn people into zombies may tear them into pieces.


    Later, the army came, dressed in chemical resistant clothes, wiped out the large and small zombies in the county, and then began to establish the base.


    "For the owner''s house, did they say to implement the population distribution system?" Lu Jingxuan listened to Ji Dongying''s words and thought that the distribution would not be forced as long as there were people in each household, but if there were more than one person, the distribution would become trouble.


    "I haven''t heard of it yet. I don''t know if it will happen in the future." Song Jinxing shook his head. When he was about to finish speaking, a cry came from outside.


    "Brother song, brother song."


    "The one who wants water is coming." Ji Dongying listened to the sound and sighed softly.


    Although the base has been established here, the lack of materials makes it possible for people in the county to buy a bottle of water even if they have money,


    "Jing Xuan and I will deal with it." Song Fengfu can''t remember who the voice is. Anyway, she can''t remember the owner of the voice, so she doesn''t need to give each other face.


    "Don''t deal with him. Anyway, we just don''t know he''s shouting." Ji Dongying grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and went out to deal with the final result, which embarrassed others. The neighbors couldn''t talk about all kinds of gossip.


    "Uncle, who is the person who wants water here?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Jinxing in front of him. Even if he was not familiar with the situation of their family, he knew that there were almost no additional water storage facilities except a water storage tank built on the fifth floor.


    "He''s a new neighbor across from us. He came to us as soon as he didn''t have water these two days. At first, we saw his little granddaughter''s poor appearance, so we gave him some water. Unexpectedly, he came again at half noon. Now he''s here "Feng Fu, if we can''t, let''s give them some food and water, or what will the neighbors think if they go on like this?" Ji Dongying always felt a panic and creepy feeling listening to the voice outside.


    "No matter who they are, let''s sleep." Song Fengfu sent her parents out of the room. She didn''t know when the other party would make trouble tonight. She''d better sit on the balcony and check.

 Chapter 64

    The little girl''s voice became louder and closer. It can almost be said that the other party sat at the gate of their house holding the little girl, as if they were afraid that others would not know that they came to ask for water.


    Remembering that the water in the space should be boiled, song Fengfu took out the space and waited for the water to cool.


    Lu Jingxuan stood on the balcony and looked at the scene below. Although there was no light, he did see a man sitting at the door of the Song family holding a little girl.


    "If they influence people too much, do you need me to deal with it?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the scene below and said to song Fengfu.


    "Don''t worry about them, they will leave when they cry almost." they will leave when no one pays.


    Song Fengfu didn''t believe how long they could last without water.


    "Feng Fu, although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that you are sometimes very cold-blooded." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Feng Fu in front of him. His big and small appearance looked sad, but Song Feng Fu seemed indifferent.


    Shaking her head, song Fengfu''s face showed a trace of helplessness, "cold-blooded? If I don''t have the protection of my ancestors, my family is similar to them. There are too many people to save in this world. I''m not the Savior, and I don''t want to be the Savior. Whoever wants to be the Savior, let him be. It''s not me anyway."


    In the instant song Fengfu spoke, the neighbor next to him seemed unable to stand the cry. He opened the window and said, "Why are you crying? Lao Luo is a dead man in your house? Sitting in the old song''s house crying? Don''t let people sleep in the middle of the night."


    The people next door obviously couldn''t stand such a sound. They pushed open the window and pointed out Lao Luo''s name mercilessly.


    Song Fengfu didn''t know that Lao Luo had been to this house to borrow water before. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t borrow it. Lao Luo made the little girl cry, but even if the little girl cried, people didn''t buy it.


    Now every household doesn''t have enough water. Who will lend it to others.


    Lao Luo''s face was green and red. The other party didn''t give himself face. How can he say that?


    "Who is crying and howling over there? Who are you? I don''t know if the night is forbidden in the middle of the night?" the patrol team came here and found the big and small in front of them, and their eyebrows could not help but wrinkle.


    The laoluo family was originally a famous businessman, but when they fled and came here, they didn''t bring anything. Only the remaining materials were not enough to eat after they were handed over. They had been eaten up by their family for a long time. Now it''s not about begging, but it''s not much different from begging.


    "Sorry, let''s go now." Lao Luo hugged the little girl and reluctantly returned to his place.


    As soon as he entered the door, his wife and son''s daughter-in-law looked at him eagerly. When they saw him coming back with an empty bucket, they felt really bad.


    "The Song family is so hateful that they don''t give them any water. I''ll report them tomorrow." Luo Xuhai, his son, gnashing his teeth, looked at the Song family opposite. Why don''t you give them some food and drink?


    "You report them? What do you report? They accumulated food and drink. What do you report?" Lao Luo patted his son on the head.


    "It''s all your fault. If we didn''t live in a big city, how could we suffer such a crime." Lao Luo''s wife was tearful and didn''t eat or drink. What should they do now?


    "All right, you''re not getting less benefits. If you can''t, let Xiaomei go out and get something to eat anyway." Lao Luo said this in a very vague way, but his son and daughter-in-law knew what was going on.


    "Dad, you''re going to wear a green hat for our Lao Luo family." the son looked at his father sadly and angrily. How can he say such words?


    "Wearing a green hat? Now it''s good that some people can exchange some food for green hats. In the future, if there is less food, don''t mention the green hat, it''s just that you want to wear it and others don''t give it to you."


    Lao Luo Leng snorted. He doesn''t know the current situation. Even if he can change some food, it depends on whether others are willing to give it.


    If someone doesn''t want to give it, he can''t get it even if he wants it.


    Luo Xuhai''s face changed. What''s more important than living? But he would never tolerate his daughter-in-law to go out and sell.


    "I''ll go to song''s house and see if I can get some." Luo Xuhai watched his father go out of the house.


    Lao Luo, who didn''t know what Luo Xuhai was going to do, saw him walking outside and immediately followed him out.


    The Song family from the first floor to the fifth floor, whether it is the gate or the balcony. At the beginning, in order to prevent thieves, they asked people to bind a lot of iron bars. It is impossible to enter from the iron bars without soldering tools.


    Luo Xuhai wanted to climb up the fifth floor of the Song family and go down from the fifth floor to look for food. But at first glance, the Song family looks ordinary, but in fact it is as strong as a fortress. After finding it difficult to enter the Song family, Luo Xuhai turned to other places.


    But when he turned to the house next to the song''s house, a scream came from the quiet night sky. It was the sound of Luo Xuhai falling from the fifth floor.


    What was really very restless that night. Lao Luo listened to his son''s scream outside and hurried out.


    In the dim moonlight, Lao Luo watched his son lying on the ground and wailing.


    "Your old Luo''s family is really good. If you can''t borrow food, come to my house and rob it. Your old Luo''s family is too capable." the other party came out of the door and looked at Luo Xuhai lying on the ground and couldn''t help but say sarcasm.


    "You talk nonsense, we didn''t... Steal." when the man in front of us satirized, the expression on Lao Luo''s face was a little stiff.


    "Didn''t steal? Then why did your son appear here? Didn''t steal? Your son will fall from my upstairs?" the other party snorted coldly, and didn''t look at the people on the ground and turned into his own house.


    Stealing a chicken can''t erode the rice. Luo Xuhai didn''t expect that he would encounter the barbed wire after climbing to the fifth floor. For a moment, the pain forced him to let go. It was this letting go that he fell from the position on the fifth floor.


    "Xiaohai, Xiaohai, how are you?" looking at his son in front of him, Lao Luo''s wife rushed up with tears and hugged her son.


    "Mom, it hurts."


    If you fall from the fifth floor, as long as you don''t fall in the key position, you will never die, but you will inevitably be seriously injured.


    Luo Xuhai felt that his whole body skeleton seemed to be spreading.


    "Hospital doctor, let''s go to the hospital soon." Luo Mu shouted. However, at this time, there are no hospitals and doctors.


    When zombies come, it''s good to have a full stomach, not to mention doctors. Luo Mu''s incoherent appearance at the moment made Lao Luo don''t know how to say it in his heart.


    Now even if there are hospitals, there are no doctors, not to mention that now drugs are controlled, it is impossible to have the opportunity to buy them.

 Chapter 65

    "What hospital do you go to? Do you see where there is a hospital for you to go?" Lao Luo picked up his son and yelled at his wife.


    Lao Luo''s wife was wronged in an instant and couldn''t help crying, "you useless man, others can eat enough. Why don''t you let us eat enough. If you weren''t incompetent, would your son do this?"


    "What''s the trouble? You look like a bitch." Lao Luo looked at his wife and knew he was incompetent, but what could he do?


    Now is the end of the world, not before. He has been there before. He just needs to give people a red envelope to dredge up. But now money has become a piece of waste paper, which can be used to wipe your ass at any time. Where is it still useful.


    Holding his son back to the house, Lao Luo looked at Song Fengfu''s house with resentment, thinking that if they didn''t lend themselves water, they wouldn''t hurt his son like this. Hate, he hates, hate why others can rest easy, hate why he is so incompetent.


    The Song family, who didn''t know what Lao Luo was thinking, saw that the whole night''s uproar finally ended and went back to their rooms to rest.


    At this moment, after the fall of the imperial capital, a large number of zombies slowly headed south without food.


    On the way to s County, sun Rong''s eyes had blistered, but Ren Yuequan didn''t arrange a foot for her, which made her very dissatisfied.


    At least she is a space power. She can install whatever she wants. Logically, it should be the protagonist in the novel, but why can''t she become the protagonist now, but she has fallen to this point?


    Old naive is unfair. Why should she be like others? Why should she walk to s county like this?


    When sun Rong complained, the Wei family couldn''t stand the feeling of being so tired.


    "Shit, if we don''t get to s County, we really have to explain here." Wei Bing looked at his sister and brother-in-law. Although they are not golden branches and jade leaves, they haven''t suffered much. Now they don''t look like human ghosts or ghosts. They really look like beggars more and more.


    Why doesn''t that make him uncomfortable? He didn''t brush his teeth, wash his face or even take a bath for a few days. It was so uncomfortable that he was about to find a river and jump directly into it.


    "Soldier, don''t be discouraged. It''s not far from s county. We can reach s county tomorrow." Luo Chunxiao looked at his wife and uncle. It''s really hard for them to walk over in one or two days.


    When did he suffer such a crime as a mayor?


    It happened that I found it difficult to get a bike even if I came all the way.


    Just when Luo Chunxiao wanted to come, there were several screams in the silent night, and then someone shouted, "insects, insects."


    Bugs? There are insects, there are insects. What''s there to call?


    Luo Chunxiao''s face showed displeasure. The food brought out from the supermarket was enough to eat tomorrow. The guy shouted so, hoarse and wasted his energy.


    Luo Chunxiao decided to play his role as mayor and tell those who shout and scream not to attract zombies.


    However, before he stepped out of the room, more voices sounded, all shouting for insects.


    Until this moment, Luo Chunxiao realized that it was the end of the world, and people could become zombies, not to mention insects?


    "What happened outside? Why is it so noisy? Chunxiao, what''s the matter with insects outside?" Wei Xiaohe listened to the voice. Somehow she heard a lot of screams.


    "Maybe it''s Zombie insects. We can''t go out now, or we''ll be absolutely the same as them." Luo Chunxiao began to look for something that could block any gap in the room.


    But there are so few useful things in this room that it is difficult to block the crack of the door.


    Luo Chunxiao and others were thinking about the crack in the plug. Ren Yuequan outside the door watched the insects crawling in with a weak light.


    Even some people are covered with insects. The picture of the insects drilling under the skin is terrible.


    In the face of this situation, Ren Yuequan can only ask them to escape. There is no way to deal with these insects except escape.


    For a time, shouts and screams came from the quiet town.


    "Dad, mom, where are you..."


    "I want my mother, I want my mother."


    "Help, who will help me?"


    "Ah ah..."


    All kinds of sounds like locusts crossing the town kept ringing.


    The people with pale eyes kept running. Although the second old man of Ren family was supported at the moment, he couldn''t run at all.


    "Xiao Fei, Xiao Yi, you run. Your father and I can''t run anymore. Don''t worry about us. Run quickly." two eyes of old tears looked at the children in front of us. Ren Fu and Ren Mu knew that it was impossible for them to live to see the end of the world.


    Ren Yifei looks at her parents. How can she give up her parents and let them... "No, I can''t just wait for you to die. Mom, I''ll carry you."


    Ren Yifei turned around and wanted to carry her mother. When she arrived, her mother shook her head, "no, no, your mother is old and useless. She shouldn''t drag you down."


    "Mom, don''t be silly. It''s still a long way from s county. We only need to run for half an hour. Absolutely... Absolutely..." Ren Yifei listened to the scream in her ear, and her eyes were so anxious that tears rolled in her eyes.


    Suddenly a stream of blood and tears trickled out of her eyes. Ren''s mother found the blood and tears seeping out of her daughter''s eyes by moonlight, and her heart couldn''t help but move.


    "Time is running out. Give me your mother. Xiao Fei, help your father run."


    Ren Yi picked up Ren''s mother and ran quickly to the front. Ren Yifei quickly helped her father to follow.


    All the people left, leaving only Luo Chunxiao and his three people hiding in a room to isolate the insects from the outside. They didn''t know that just when they hurried to isolate the insects, the window was suddenly broken, and a person walked slowly into the broken window.


    The man is not dead yet, but his skin is agitating, and insects are crawling under his skin.


    Seeing such a scene, Luo Chunxiao felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    Then the insect man who climbed in jumped up quickly and rushed towards the three people.


    Wei Xiaohe screamed and wanted to escape with Luo Chunxiao. Unexpectedly, the insect man quickly caught her.


    Wei Bing watched as Wei Xiaohe was caught and hurriedly wanted to come forward to save him. However, the insect from nowhere climbed over and climbed up along his feet.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here." Wei Bing cried in horror.


    But he couldn''t stop the reptile from coming.


    When the scream sounded, Luo Chunxiao had opened the door and wanted to rush out regardless of life or death.

 Chapter 66

    Luo Chunxiao never expected that the insects outside would exceed his imagination, making his scalp numb and even desperate.


    After Wei Xiaohe was caught by the insect man in the room, he felt that the insect man''s hands were actually pressed in front of him. In an instant, Wei Xiaohe was very ashamed and wanted to resist, but her strength was no better than the insect man in front of her, so she could only let the insect man do whatever he wanted to do to her.


    Fear and fear surrounded Wei Xiaohe. Wei Xiaohe wanted to die, but she was not willing to die like this. She wanted to live and live.


    Wei Xiaohe''s reaction made the insect people very dissatisfied. It tore open Wei Xiaohe''s clothes


    Wei Xiaohe didn''t dare to shout because of his rude behavior. There were terrible insects around him.


    Looking at the insects drilling around each other, Wei Xiaohe was afraid. He was really afraid.


    The coat was torn, and the current scene obviously could not meet the worm man''s sight.


    When Wei Xiaohe was not mentally prepared, the insect man''s next second action only made everyone present feel numb.


    Wei Xiaohe exclaimed. Wei Bing looked at Wei Xiaohe at this time and felt angry. However, he couldn''t save himself. How could he save Wei Xiaohe.


    A scream sounded. It was the sound of Wei Xiaohe being rubbed.


    Wei Bing looked at the scene in front of him. The pain in his body was incomparable.


    Pain is definitely physical pain.


    Wei Xiaohe closed her eyes in despair. Soon she felt that her legs were torn to pain. The last sharp pain came, and she didn''t know anything.


    Wei Xiaohe, who was divided into two parts, soon became a good meal for insects.


    No matter how tired and hard it is on the road, no one is running for his life.


    "What kind of world is this? Zombies have made people have no way to live. Now they let insects bully us. Where can humans survive in the future?"


    On the road, people keep asking such questions, and even people keep thinking about why the world has become like this.


    Sun Rong was pale and charming. If the big man didn''t carry her out of the room, she would almost be drowned by insects.


    Now she doesn''t want to ask for anything more. She just wants to say that she can live and live.


    Everyone in S County who knows nothing about all this is dreaming. Song Fengfu has come to the foot of the imperial capital.


    There was no vitality in the towering palace, and the mottled traces on the wall were printed with discolored blood.


    Song Fengfu had a hunch that the ancient capital of the six dynasties had now become a dead city, completely deserted.


    Song Fengfu used her own wind energy all the way to cut and kill the zombies in the imperial city and take away the crystals in their heads.


    Looking at these crystals, song Fengfu thought that many people liked to pay attention to such an object as relic before the end of the world. In fact, the crystals were similar to relic, but they couldn''t eat at all.


    Song Fengfu knew very well what the consequences would be if such an item was eaten.


    After collecting nearly a thousand crystals, song Fengfu looked at the sky a little bright. When she was about to leave the Imperial City, a voice sounded, and then a beam of light came straight at her.


    Fortunately, when she was about to touch her body, song Fengfu quickly entered the space.


    "It''s strange. I clearly feel someone here. How could it disappear?"


    "Liu Ning, are you too neurotic? Where is anyone here?"


    A woman walking behind Liu Ning snorted coldly. Now no one can be seen in the whole imperial dynasty. It is very difficult for them to find a survivor like them, let alone a survivor who will kill zombies.


    "It''s definitely not my nervousness. It''s impossible for us to kill so many zombies, and don''t you think the method used by the zombie killer is different from ours?"


    Liu Ning glanced at the woman behind her. If she wanted to see it, she would definitely find that the zombie in front of her died unnaturally. It can even be said that the zombie was killed by an absolutely different blade.


    "What do you see?" the woman asked after Liu Ning''s words.


    "Have you found that the wounds on the Zombie''s head are very neat, and the crystals in the Zombie''s head have also been taken away."


    Liu Ning looked at the wound of the zombie with gloves. After research, he guessed that the person who caused the wound might be an wind power.


    "What does that mean?" the woman looked at Liu Ning in front of her. What can all this mean?


    "The opponent may be a wind power."


    After Liu Ning said this, Feng Fu, who hid in the space, frowned slightly. Does the person in front of him also have a power?


    "Wind power? How can this be possible? Liu Ning, don''t tell me. What wind power is also based on the ancestors..." the woman looked at Liu Ning in front of her. He owned the power because of the secrets handed down by his ancestors, but the probability of owning the power was too small for everyone.


    "Maybe it is, maybe not. Anyway, she has such a power, which is definitely different from me." he bought the fire power at the cost of his life. Unexpectedly, there are other powers in the world.


    Liu Ning''s words, if a bomb rings in Song Fengfu''s ear.


    Liu Ning has powers?


    "Didn''t you say she was a wind power? Naturally, it''s different from your fire power." the woman couldn''t help laughing at Liu Ning in front of her.


    "No, I''m not talking about this difference." Liu Ning shook his head.


    "What''s that?" the woman looked at him suspiciously.


    "As I told you before, a long time ago, we humans were the people of God, so we had the power of God. But because..."


    "Liu Ning, I''ve heard you say this fairy tale many times. Can you stop talking about the people of God? Where do we have the appearance of the people of God now?" the woman looked at Liu Ning in front of her. If there were gods in the world, why didn''t he come out first to help them?


    Liu Ning''s power is the method that Zu uploaded to make him successfully possess power. Similarly, she also becomes a power with this method, which is enough.


    Rolling his eyes, Liu Ning looked at the woman, "yes, we are not the people of God."


    "Go, don''t say this. Do you think the wind power is still around here? He doesn''t eat or drink. How long do you think he can last?" the woman looked at Liu Ning in front of her. As soon as she said this, Liu Ning shook her head.


    "According to the situation, he may not last long unless he has space powers around him." Liu Ning shook his head. No matter how strong his ability is, without appetite and water, people will die.


    "Tut Tut, that''s the combination of two swords. Do you think we should go to them to form a team to sweep the whole earth or..."


    "Sweeping the whole earth? You''ve read too many novels. Now, don''t say that sweeping the whole continent is the whole imperial capital. You can''t go out and think about other things." Liu Ning giggled. This is the real world, not the apocalyptic novel. OK.

 Chapter 67

    After listening to Liu Ning''s words, the woman also felt that there was some truth. Now they don''t know whether they can go out from the imperial capital, let alone others.


    With a sigh, the woman looked at the dark world in front of her. The future was slim, and she didn''t know when they would have a way out.


    "Don''t think so much. After the wind power killed the zombie here, it seemed that there was no trace. People either left or hid somewhere. But the place where they could hide here was too limited. He shouldn''t hide near here." Liu Ning looked at the woman in front of him. They didn''t meet anyone when they came all the way, In other words, this person should be walking towards the front, but there is no movement in the front.


    "Liu Ning, let''s forget it. If we can''t find him, we won''t lose anything. Didn''t you say that the cold air will come down soon? We''d better try to escape from the imperial capital and find a safe place to stay."


    "A safe place? Where is there a safe place in the world?" Liu Ning glanced at the woman. She didn''t know how the zombies came from, let alone developing drugs to solve these zombies.


    "Go south. You don''t mean it''s safer in the south. Even if these zombies walk to the south, it will take at least a year."


    The woman looked at Liu Ning. After the fall of the imperial capital, they hid in a dry well and escaped. When they came out again, don''t say people. Even zombies don''t know when they become rare.


    Perhaps just like humans, zombies are also looking for food. Once humans are extinct and zombies have no food, they will face extinction like humans.


    But now they want to find a place where they can live.


    "The South will be the route of the zombie attack. Although going to the South can last for a while, what should we do after this time?"


    Liu Ning thought that no matter how big the world is, there are more and more zombies and mutant animals and insects, which is impossible for them to survive.


    "What do you mean?" the woman looked at Liu Ning. If they didn''t go south, where should they go?


    "We follow behind the zombies and collect as many materials as we can." it is impossible to stop after the zombies sweep across the border. There will not be many zombies left in the city after they go south. As long as we find a way to clean up these zombies, it is no problem for them to collect materials.


    When Liu Ning said this, song Fengfu felt a strong cold wind blowing.


    There should be no such strong cold wind in October. Song Fengfu felt that the cold wind was very abnormal.


    Similarly, Liu Ning and the woman also felt the cold wind.


    "It seems that we can''t go." Liu Ning sighed lightly. The woman suddenly said, "you said the cold air is coming?"


    "Yes, at this rate, it will definitely sweep the continent in less than half a month. At that time, the human beings of the whole continent do not know how many people will die."


    As soon as Liu Ning''s words fell, song Fengfu looked at the sky and began to fill with little snowflakes and flying flowers in October. Is it that the weather is changing like the human world?


    Song Fengfu doesn''t want to continue eavesdropping on their conversation.


    Half a month is only enough for them to prepare, and I don''t know how much food people without space can collect.


    There is enough food in her space, but it is impossible to take it out without causing others'' doubt.


    She must find a way to make the food in the space seem to be obtained through a formal channel.


    After wandering around the imperial capital for a while, she found that the supermarket here was almost empty and nothing was left. Song Fengfu had to admire the space power, which was worse than robbery.


    Back home, song Fengfu really couldn''t sleep. Although it wasn''t dawn, she just felt that she was not sleepy at all.


    The day was shining a little, and the people on the road finally arrived in S County after driving for a day in the dark.


    Looking at the soldiers on the roadside at this time, everyone seemed to see hope.


    Ren Yuequan and Wu Mingfeng are in a mess. Even so, the soldiers have to pay attention to their military uniforms.


    After finding the above leaders and learning from their mouths that these people are some entrepreneurs and important people, the leaders obviously dare not neglect. After three hours of isolation, they were arranged to the south of the city. Unfortunately, these people were arranged near song Fengfu''s house.


    After all, according to the arrangement of the government, the houses will be filled wherever they are available, and according to the planning and personnel arrival, except the Ren brothers and sisters can live in the military area, others will have to be arranged to the foreign area.


    Song Fengfu''s family belongs to an exotic area. At least this area will be better than the slums behind the exotic area.


    The people who had been walking for a day after dawn were arranged and couldn''t wait to go to the arranged house.


    Ren Yuequan and Wu Mingfeng can''t rest at the moment, because the insect thing has a shadow in their hearts, for fear that the insect thing will appear again.


    "Mayor Luo is missing? So mayor Luo may have been eaten by those insects?"


    Sitting in the office, in front of Ren Yuequan and Wu Mingfeng, a major general in military uniform looked at them.


    "When we escaped, the scene was chaotic, so we didn''t know whether mayor Luo was alive or dead."


    Looking at the major general in front of them, they didn''t expect to meet such a high-level person here.


    "Mayor Luo, hey, since you''ve disappeared, it''s equivalent to death. What''s your plan now?" major general glanced at them. Wu Mingfeng was going to m county. It''s not far from m County, and the road was almost cleaned up. You can drive directly to m county.


    "I was ordered to send people here, so I won''t leave here." Ren Yuequan said his plan. In fact, he also knew that he had no way to go except this plan.


    "Well, the space power you mentioned will find her after you have a rest. I have something to do with her."


    Major general Yi told Ren Yue to hurry, "general, is this going to send her to the imperial capital?"


    "Send to the imperial capital?" the major general sneered and smiled bitterly. "Where is the imperial capital now?"


    No imperial capital? What''s going on?


    Ren Yuequan and Wu Mingfeng changed their faces.


    "General, what''s the matter?" they looked at the major general in front of them, waiting for his explanation.


    "The imperial capital has fallen into the hands of zombies, and now there is no imperial capital. As far as I know, the weather is getting cold. Within half a month, the whole continent will be covered with ice and snow. At that time, if you don''t eat or wear, you can only wait to die."


    After the major general said these words, they were surprised. It seems that now they must find a way to save some food, warm clothes, wood stove and so on, otherwise the day will really be over.

 Chapter 68

    Just when they wanted to come, Yuan Shaoming and others looked at the people in front of them with stunned eyes.


    What is a narrow road for friends? What is not that friends don''t gather?


    All these things have come true. It''s really unbearable that they will live together in the future.


    "I didn''t expect your speed to be faster than us." Sun Rong looked at Yuan Shaoming and others. Where did he look sick?


    "Whether we are fast or not has nothing to do with you." Yuan Shaoming took a cold look at Sun Rong. No one on the road doesn''t know how disgusting this woman is.


    "Really, it''s good to arrange one room for each of us, otherwise it''s really hard to squeeze into another room."


    Sun Rong looked at the crowd and snorted coldly. The soldiers behind her looked at her and were really ashamed of her.


    Just because she is a space power, major general asked him to arrange sun Rong to the military region. Now she just came here to see everyone''s residence.


    I didn''t expect to meet yuan Shaoming and others.


    Only then did he know that sun Rong and Yuan Shaoming knew each other.


    "Sun Rong, don''t think you''re a space power. It depends on how you collect when you don''t have food." Hao Lijuan gnashed her teeth and looked at Sun Rong in front of her. They didn''t see sun Rong''s style along the way.


    "That''s definitely better than you who don''t have space." Sun Rongyang smiled and looked at the people triumphantly.


    "General manager, Fengfu, have they gone home?" Wu Xiangqing asked in front of Yuan Shaoming.


    "Feng Fu is home." Yuan Shaoming felt bitter when he mentioned Song Feng Fu.


    Hearing that song Fengfu came home, Wu Xiangqing finally put down his heart.


    "So we can visit Fengfu''s house?" Hao Lijuan looked forward to Yuan Shaoming''s words.


    "Being a guest? Now their family doesn''t know whether they even eat is a big problem, let alone being a guest." when Hao Lijuan said this, sun Rong smiled. Nearly half a month after the end of the world, who will have surplus food at home at this time?


    Are they going to be guests? Are you sure you''re not going to * * * *?


    Sun Rong is telling the truth. At this time, anyone who has food will keep it, and where will they give them to outsiders.


    Hao Lijuan''s face sank. Sun Rong looked at the crowd and finally at the man who tortured herself every night. She wanted to see what the guy''s final end would be.


    Just when sun Rong wanted to come, irrelevant people had already entered the room to sleep.


    Nothing is more important than sleeping now.


    Hao Lijuan''s face was ugly, but Wu Xiangqing still held her hand. "Let''s go. Let''s find a room to rest and talk about the future."


    After Hao Lijuan and others were pulled away and sun Rong was invited by the soldiers, the house finally returned to calm.


    Before long, there was a burst of radio on the road, and then the news of the coming cold current made everyone feel like a thorn in their heart, which made life painful.


    "The radio is already informing about it." Song Fengfu listened to the content of the radio and got up from bed.


    The song and Ji families who also heard this gathered.


    "What can I do now? How can I live without food and water?" fan Jingfang looked at the people. The food in the family was beginning to be insufficient. At the beginning, they only thought it would not be long like SARS, so they didn''t store too much food, but Ji Dongying''s mother''s family bought a lot of food after hearing the news. Although Ji''s family has taken out the food these days, it''s not enough.


    "Mom, people don''t have food. They don''t worry. What are you worried about? Anyway, our food can last for a period of time. Take this time to find a way." Song Tao shook his head looking at his mother.


    If God wants you to die, can you not die?


    "How do you talk? You know what''s going on now. You still..."


    Fan Jingfang slapped her son on the head. She knew how tense the situation was outside, but from the current situation, the food hidden in their house could not be taken out, otherwise they would be sleepy and starved for a long time?


    "Mom, what do you say? There are zombies outside. Going out is a dead end, and staying here is also a dead end. It''s better to die now." Song Tao is also a person with a temper. He is also angry when he is patted by fan Jingfang.


    "Waiting to die is not the way, Song Tao. Let''s go out and collect materials." Ji Feng looked at his friend and said that fan Jingfang shook his head.


    "Don''t you go out. Don''t you see how dangerous it is outside? Those zombies will jump up and bite down as soon as they see people. If you go out like this, you''ll die. I won''t let you go out. Xuemei, say a word, you want to see them go out like this?" fan Jingfang didn''t agree with them to go out. After all, it was a joke.


    Ji Feng''s mother Chen Xuemei looked at fan Jingfang in front of her. They collected a lot of food, but water was also the key. Without water, they couldn''t support for three days.


    "I think we should let the children go out for a try. After all, no one knows how long the cold current will last. If it''s a few months, we don''t have enough food." Chen Xuemei also knows that it''s very dangerous to go out, but what can we do now?


    "You can''t go out for adventure if you don''t eat enough. You didn''t listen to Feng Fu about the mice and insects you met on the road. You''ll know how terrible it is if you listen to them, not to mention the zombies."


    Fan Jingfang said she wouldn''t let her son go. This is her only son.


    "I think it''s better to ask Fengfu. After all, she came back from the outside and knows the outside world..." Ji Feng looked at fan Jingfang and thought that song Fengfu had just come back from the outside? You can know some information about the outside world from her.


    When everyone was worried about this, Feng Fu played with the model on the second floor in the space.


    "Feng Fu, the model of this vegetable supermarket is pretty good. To build a first-class vegetable supermarket is just a thousand zombies. I think we should build this first and solve the problem of food and clothing first."


    Lu Jingxuan took the model left by Feng quer in front of him and looked at it for a long time. The house and castle are not practical now. The most practical thing is the food. However, the zombie beads collected by song Fengfu can''t build models of houses and castles.


    Today, only this level of vegetable supermarket can be established.


    "Vegetable supermarket? I think there is a suitable place nearby."


    Song Fengfu wondered if the supermarket would scare people if it appeared out of thin air? And how should the food in the vegetable supermarket be provided?


    Although there is a lot of land in her space, if there is a large population, the food in the supermarket obviously can not meet the food consumption of these people.


    Song Fengfu thought a lot, but Lu Jingxuan read the explanation left by Feng quer.

 Chapter 69

    "The first-class vegetable supermarket has about 50 square meters. I''m afraid there are not many food available. Obviously, the food in your space is not enough at this time. It seems that you must limit the purchase. If you need zombie beads so much, I think you can take zombie beads as money."


    Lu Jingxuan picked up the palm sized model on the table and looked at it again and again.


    "Good idea, but according to fengqu''er''s instructions, it seems that it needs to be set." Song Fengfu looked at the instructions and took out the 1000 beads collected according to the above tips.


    "You''re going to take out the vegetable supermarket now?" Lu Jingxuan frowned when she took out the crystal in the Zombie''s head.


    "No, I''m going to look at the situation first and choose a good place in the evening." the houses near her house are too dense to have a suitable place to put down the supermarket.


    Song Fengfu planned several places. It was obviously impossible to be too far away. If they were too close, those military personnel would not be able to harass them every day.


    She has made a setting for the opening time and closing time of the vegetable supermarket, but from the current situation, if the supermarket is possible to grow and upgrade, it can only choose a more open location.


    Song Fengfu has a place in her heart. She doesn''t know whether that place is suitable or not.


    The noise in the yard soon spread to song Fengfu''s ears. Originally, the space to find a place was relatively open. Between the noise, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan quickly got out of the space.


    "What are you talking about? You''re talking so hard." looking at the relatives in the yard, song Fengfu frowned slightly.


    "Sister, we''re talking about whether to go out to collect materials." Song Tao raised a smile and looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. He found that even if she stayed outside for nearly half a month, she had no change at all.


    "Collect materials? There are zombies everywhere outside. You''re funny." people can''t hide from zombies. They''re good. They still want to rush up.


    "I said that they had iron in their head and would want to go outside." fan Jingfang agreed with song Fengfu.


    Song Tao glanced at his mother. How could she say that about her child?


    "Well, we''ll talk about collecting materials later. Ji Feng, ask your father if he can get cement and bricks."


    The matter of materials can be discussed later, on the premise that they must consolidate a perfect castle now.


    "Cement and bricks? Why?" Ji Feng felt very strange. What did song Fengfu want to do at this time?


    Is this not the end? What are these pre apocalyptic things for?


    Does she want to build a house or decorate it?


    "It extends from my uncle''s house and me to your house. Song Tao''s house can just form an area. Anyway, this is the territory of our family. In addition, my family has closed the exit and there are iron door handles made by Song Tao''s family at the entrance. I want to top these sealed roads."


    When song Fengfu said this, Ji Feng and Song Tao couldn''t help wondering, "top? Why?"


    "The cold snap is coming soon. Make a roof so that we can store some food and heating appliances. After all, there is no electricity now. It''s strange that you don''t freeze to death if you want to live through the winter by quilt."


    As soon as song Fengfu''s words came out, Song Tao remembered that in the coldest winter, without air conditioning and heating in the north, it was actually very uncomfortable.


    "Fengfu, cement plants don''t produce cement now. Where do you want to find cement? And now you don''t know who dares to do the project under such a situation? Besides, even if you recruit people to do the project! What will you pay for others? Money is useless now! We don''t have enough food! Let alone others." fan Jingfang looked at Song Fengfu in front of her, Needless to say, there is a trace of irony in this remark.


    "Yes, sister, my mother is right. Now you don''t have anything to eat. It''s not appropriate to invite someone to do this big project, isn''t it?" Song Tao is on his mother''s side this time. After all, song Fengfu''s words are impractical and it''s impossible to do it at all.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want. Aunt, what do you say here?" turning to Chen Xuemei, song Fengfu waited for her answer.


    "Fengfu, your fourth aunt is right. It''s too impractical. If it''s connected, it''s at least more than 50 square meters. The consumption of more than 50 square meters is not 1.2." Chen Xuemei feels that song Fengfu''s idea is really inappropriate.


    Seeing Chen Xuemei say so, song Fengfu doesn''t have to consider others. Presumably, their ideas are the same.


    "Well, since you don''t agree, each family should do according to their own wishes." Song Fengfu glanced at others, including her grandmother.


    In that case, they can do whatever they want.


    "Elder sister, do you want to go out to collect materials?" seeing song Fengfu''s appearance, Song Tao couldn''t help asking carefully.


    "No." Lengleng Leng dropped two words and song Fengfu walked towards herself.


    "The child said her two words about this virtue, and I don''t know what to do in the future." fan Jingfang snorted coldly. The atmosphere of family harmony created last night was just to get something useful from Song Fengfu, but obviously I didn''t know much about the outside world.


    "Mom, sister is also good for us. If we connect this piece, we naturally don''t have to worry about eating." Song Tao looks at his mother. Song Fengfu is a very intelligent person among them. She wants to do so. Is there absolutely a reason to do so?


    "Eat, eat, know what to eat, what is enough to grow back." fan Jingfang listened to her son only thinking about eating, and she felt very bad in her heart.


    "Feng Fu, did your uncle say yes?"


    Seeing song Fengfu go home, Ji Dongying hurried forward and asked.


    "They refused." Song Fengfu shook her head. "It seems that we can only manage ourselves."


    "Manage yourself?" Ji Dongying was stunned. Do you really want to manage yourself?


    "Otherwise? They don''t listen to me." Song Fengfu snorted coldly. Originally, she wanted to surround several families. Even if something happened, she could take care of it. Since others didn''t want it, she couldn''t help it.


    "Hey, no one in this world will want to pay more. Feng Fu, what do you say now?" Song Jinxing looked at her daughter in front of her. She had many ghost ideas and knew what to do.


    Biting her lower lip, song Fengfu thought, "now there is enough food, just keep warm and take defensive measures."


    "Defensive measures? What defensive measures?" the two old men looked at their daughter in front of them and didn''t touch the zombie. They didn''t know what defensive measures she said.


    "Defensive measures against insects." Lu Jingxuan looked at the second old man and asked, then said with a smile.

 Chapter 70

    "Bugs? We don''t have bugs here? Why should we suddenly take this measure?" Ji Dongying disturbed the house every day. If there were bugs that would have been trampled to death by her, how could she let the bugs run wild.


    "As soon as the cold air comes down, both insects and wild animals will find a warm place to stay. After we have taken these measures, we can avoid the harassment of these insects." Lu Jingxuan looked at the second old man and didn''t tell them that these insects have mutated, which may be harmful to human beings.


    "Well, we''ll do what you want us to do." the two are old and know that they don''t see as much as their daughters. There is room for strengthening. So they think song Fengfu or Lu Jingxuan may have better ideas than them?


    "Uncle, Fengfu and I think that even if there is space, we should still act as if we want to avoid suspicion. Now we can collect more firewood and put it at home. As for the food, we''ll find out the situation tomorrow and see what ZF says?" Lu Jingxuan thought that it was still wrong to get it out of the vegetable supermarket. After all, they just came back. A vegetable supermarket suddenly appeared. Isn''t it clear that they have ghosts?


    And from the current situation, food and thermal materials are equally important.


    Song Fengfu had clothes, shoes and hats in her space, but there was no firewood to keep warm.


    Although they can hide in space for a lifetime, people are still social animals.


    Just like the protagonist in Robinson Crusoe, the longer you leave society, the more eager you are to society. Even if you meet an enemy you haven''t seen for a long time, it will make you happy for a long time.


    "Firewood is easy to handle. I''ll see if my carpenter friend is still alive and get some firewood." Song Jinxing thought of his firewood friend. Maybe he hasn''t been attacked by a zombie, and maybe he still has firewood over there.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are very happy to hear about firewood.


    "Dad, let Jing Xuan get firewood with you. Mom and I will see if we can strengthen the house."


    Song Fengfu looked at these windows in the house. Although they had been replaced, they were afraid that the glass would crack if there was a big cold current.


    "That''s settled." Song Jinxing patted her thigh and prepared some food, then took Lu Jingxuan out.


    Only shortly after they went out, Wu Xiangqing and others found song Fengfu''s home. As soon as song Fengfu knocked on the door, she poked her head out and ran down after seeing Wu Xiangqing and others.


    "Xiang Qing, are you all here?" Song Fengfu looked at the people in front of her with a smiling face and found that they had just disappeared for a day or two, and they were much thinner.


    Entering the living room, Wu Xiangqing and others sat on the sofa and watched song Fengfu pour a glass of water for everyone. They couldn''t help but quickly grab the irrigation inlet.


    Because of the space, song Fengfu''s family has never been short of water, but what song Fengfu can''t think of is that they haven''t drunk a glass of water since they fled here.


    "You said that the town you passed by was at least two hours'' walk from the county seat, and those insects chased you all the way to the county seat?" Song Fengfu couldn''t help frowning after listening to the words of several people.


    "Yes, you don''t know how terrible it was at that time. Those insects were crawling on people, which made us have nightmares all night." Hao Lijuan looked at Song Fengfu with water eyes in front of her.


    Yesterday, I said I would come to her house to eat, mainly because their food was left on the way. After all, the Ren family has a close relationship with the army, and it is very simple to get food. But ordinary people like them don''t have any ability. It''s too difficult to get food.


    When they arrived here in the morning, they rested for two or three hours and woke up hungry. After waking up hungry, they thought of coming to rub their meals and at least feeding themselves first.


    "The big Colonel Ren didn''t say anything after he knew about these insects?" Song Fengfu didn''t believe that Ren Yue didn''t want to deal with these insects after he knew about it.


    "What will Colonel Ren say? Pistols and the like can''t deal with those insects at all. They can only run for their lives." Yang mengjuan began to look around after drinking a few cups of water.


    "Feng Fu, your house is so big. Will it be spacious for you and your family?"


    Yang mengjuan looked around in the living room, as if she was making some ideas.


    Hao Lijuan listened to Yang mengjuan''s words and realized what she wanted to say.


    "Yes, yes, Fengfu, your house is so big. Is it convenient to visit?" Hao Lijuan noticed when she was outside that the first floor of the whole house is at least 120 square meters, and the fourth floor is equipped with a balcony. The Song family only lives in three people. Is it a little out of space?


    "Sorry, it''s too messy for you to visit."


    Want to live in her house after visiting, or want to get some food from her? She doesn''t know what they think?


    "Feng Fu, don''t be so stingy. It''s not easy for us to come to your house. You can''t help but let us visit."


    Hao Lijuan''s eyes turned a few small bends. If she refused, it would be a little inhumane.


    "Well, let me show you around, but I''ll explain first. The first floor is a pile of sundries. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to visit. The second floor is where my parents live. I can''t enter without their meaning. The third floor is where Jing Xuan and I live now. I''ll show you around. As for the fourth floor, it''s not very convenient. The fourth floor is full of our previous books and toys Row cleanup


    Song Fengfu led them slowly to the third floor. As soon as they entered the third floor, they saw several rooms.


    "This room is a study, this one is a master bedroom, that one is a side bedroom, and another is a storage room for my clothes and the like."


    After a visit, they only found a few bags of flour and rice in the kitchen. They couldn''t help feeling depressed. It was obviously impossible to have a good meal.


    "Feng Fu, there are only so many rice and noodles left in your house. Have you ever thought of going out to collect materials." Yang mengjuan stared at the bags of rice and noodles. Her stomach was filled with water and suddenly made a grunt.


    Hungry, their stomachs are too hungry.


    Hearing the grunt, song Fengfu took some snacks from the cabinet in the room.


    "I only have these snacks left. Wait, you go back with a bag of rice and a bag of noodles. You''ll see the situation after a few days."


    Knowing that they wouldn''t leave without something to send them off, after Song Fengfu said this, Yang mengjuan immediately came forward and hugged her.


    "Feng Fu, you''d better help us in times of crisis."


    "There''s only so much I can help you. The cold snap is coming soon. Think about how to collect materials during this time." Song Fengfu looked at the three people in front of her. At this time, ZF will take some measures.

 Chapter 71

    "I heard this morning that the army is calling people to collect materials in the urban area. I want to follow them when I want to see." Wu Xiangqing looked at the three people in front of him and knew that it''s no use relying on anyone at this time, but on himself.


    "The army collects materials? What do you say?" Song Fengfu asked Wu Xiangqing.


    "It''s said that half of the materials found can be divided into the army. It''s the same when you go out to find them, but if you go out to find them, you have to take care of the gasoline yourself."


    "Don''t talk about this first, Feng Fu, do you have big aunt paper here? I''ve come to big aunt." Hao Lijuan felt a burst of pain in her stomach, and then thought that she came to her big aunt at this time a month ago.


    "Yes, you wait. I remember my mother bought me a lot and put them at home."


    As soon as song Fengfu heard that her great aunt came, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    The woman is strong. When she comes, her great aunt is not weak, just like what she is.


    "It''s better for Fengfu. Don''t worry about anything when you get back to your home." Yang mengjuan looked at Song Fengfu''s back into the room and said that it was a lie not to be jealous.


    "It''s ok if you want to go home. Fly back from here." Wu Xiangqing sighed at the jealousy in her eyes.


    "Here you are." Song Fengfu put a bag of sanitary napkins in Hao Lijuan''s hand.


    "Thank you, Feng Fu." looking at a bag of sanitary napkins, Hao Lijuan thought that it was the end of the world. I''m afraid it''s difficult to buy a bag of sanitary napkins.


    "You''re welcome. Let me help you carry the noodles and rice first. Later, I''ll go to the street to see if there''s anything to buy. Are you going?"


    As soon as song Fengfu finished talking, she went into the kitchen and dragged out a bag of rice.


    A bag of rice weighs 100 Jin. One person can eat three or two meals at a time. A meal for the three of them is one jin. A bag of rice is enough for them to eat for a month. Plus a bag of noodles, two months is more than enough.


    "Go shopping? Can you go shopping at this time?" listening to song Fengfu''s words, the three were stunned.


    "Not with money. What can money buy now?" Song Fengfu couldn''t help laughing at Wu Xiangqing''s words.


    "That''s right. Now money is just a piece of waste paper. What can you buy? What do you want to buy on the street? Hao Lijuan doesn''t care what song Fengfu wants to buy on the street? It''s what she buys.


    "Now things are exchanged in the street. I need something here that can weld doors and windows, so I want to take a look on the street." Song Fengfu said while paying attention to the three people''s expressions. She reminded them that whether they listen or not is their own meaning.


    Welding doors and windows? Is she guarding against thieves or against them?


    Wu Xiangqing listens to song Fengfu''s words, and suddenly there are some small Jiujiu in her heart. Does song Fengfu want to convey any meaning?


    Seeing several people who didn''t seem to understand, song Fengfu seemed a little helpless.


    "The cold current is coming soon. No one knows what it will be like. I want to weld some doors and windows because the glass window is likely to crack due to different temperatures. Therefore, we should make some preparations as soon as possible to avoid various situations."


    It''s very cold in winter. It''s even colder in winter without heating. In the past, global warming was caused by automobile exhaust and factories. Now without this factor, summer may become the same as winter.


    Just when song Fengfu wanted to come, everyone understood that what you said was not very specific.


    All kinds of conditions?


    When song Fengfu helped the three of them carry the rice noodles out of the Song family, Lao Luo''s wife opposite just stood on the balcony and looked at the bags of noodles and bags of rice.


    Carry the face and rice to the residence of Wu Xiangqing and others. Song Fengfu happens to meet yuan Shaoming and looks at her former boyfriend. Song Fengfu wants to go out without even calling.


    I don''t want Zhou Dongmei to stop her as soon as she sees her, for the one million that has been settled.


    "Feng Fu, I''ll go to the street with you." Wu Xiangqing looked at Zhou Dongmei''s appearance at the moment, which was really a little shameless.


    "Mrs. Zhou, please get out of the way."


    Wu Xiangqing knows what Zhou Dongmei wants. She just wants to get some food from Song Fengfu, but song Fengfu is not an inexhaustible food source.


    Looking at Zhou Dongmei''s appearance at the moment, song Fengfu raised a smile and grabbed the stick of the broom from the side, "Zhou Dongmei, if you want to take advantage of song Fengfu, you should also see if you have this ability. If you dare to stop me today, you should be aware of stopping me."


    "Feng Fu, I know I was sorry for you before, but you can see that it''s not easy for us now. You don''t like Shaoming. I''ll give Shaoming to you, and you''ll be my good daughter-in-law in the future."


    Zhou Dongmei can''t stand seeing the good dishes at that table last night. She has always lived a good life. Now she can only eat this dry and tasteless food. She can''t stand it anymore.


    She wants to eat chicken legs, she wants to eat fish, she wants to


    Zhou Dongmei had countless ideas, but song Fengfu sneered, "good daughter-in-law? Mrs. Zhou, I don''t want to be a blessing for everyone. One man is enough. Your son should be left to you to make a princess."


    Song Fengfu''s stick knocked on Zhou Dongmei''s horizontal hand. Unwilling, Zhou Dongmei had to get out of the way.


    "Feng Fu, you really don''t love Shaoming?" asked Zhou Dongmei.


    "Mrs. Zhou, are you deaf or deaf? The service area has made it very clear. If you are still so tangled, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Turned and walked downstairs. Song Fengfu''s determined appearance made Zhou Dongmei clench her fist.


    "It used to be said that Fengfu toad wanted to eat swan meat. Now it''s not sure who is a toad."


    Hao Lijuan looks at Zhou Dongmei and thinks of her domineering appearance before. Now don''t mention how happy she is.


    "Hao Lijuan, do you want to work in yuan in the future?" Zhou Dongmei was very uncomfortable listening to Hao Lijuan''s words. She forgot her identity and dared to talk to her like this.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Zhou. Don''t say it''s a problem to go back to Yunnan now. It''s an obstacle to whether you can eat enough and want to teach others a lesson. Mengjuan, let''s cook." Hao Lijuan snorted into their room.


    Zhou Dongmei is angry and doesn''t come here. However, she really doesn''t have the power to teach Hao Lijuan a lesson at this time.


    "Mom, there''s not enough food. I''ll go out and see if I can get some food." Yuan Shaoming sighed when he saw that his mother couldn''t tell the difference.

 Chapter 72

    Food? Go out looking for food? Now the food is so tight. Where can I find food outside?


    All the places with food in the whole county are controlled by people. Didn''t they see those places when they came over, and now there are people in the army?


    Zhou Dongmei listened to her son''s words and looked at him suspiciously. Her dry lips were slightly cracked, "Shaoxing, do you want to find the song Fengfu?"


    Among the people they know in the whole county, only song Fengfu has food at home. If yuan Shaoming doesn''t go to her, who will he go to?


    Unexpectedly, his mother was still thinking at this time, and Yuan Shaoming sighed in his heart.


    "Mom, where do you want to go? I''m going to find someone now. Will they want me?"


    Yuan Shaoming smiled bitterly. They don''t have anything to eat now. His mother thought there were seven or eight things.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t want him? Are you kidding? Who''s her son?


    The general manager of Mingkun group, one of the top ten enterprises in Kunming, is eager to become the wife of the general manager. What is song Fengfu? She was not allowed to become the wife of the general manager at the beginning, and now she will not be allowed to become the wife of the general manager.


    "It''s that bitch who doesn''t know what to do. You''re so excellent, she dares to dislike." as soon as Zhou Dongmei said this, Hao Lijuan, who came out with a bowl of rice, laughed.


    "I begged someone to take my son, and then I cursed bitch behind my back. Mrs. Zhou, you are so eloquent."


    Hao Lijuan walked towards the kitchen with the rice. The white rice in front of her made Zhou Dongmei swallow her saliva.


    White rice, a lot of white rice.


    Hao Lijuan poured her rice and half a bucket of mineral water into a fairly clean pressure cooker. At this time of the end of the world, electricity can''t be used, but the pressure cooker can still be used.


    But even if the pressure cooker can use liquefied gas, it can''t be without water. Although song Fengfu gave them food, she only gave them one bucket of water. The mineral water bottles for the three of them in front were filled with water. Now only half a bucket of water is left to cook.


    Zhou Dongmei kept looking into the kitchen. Yuan Shaoming looked at her at this time. It was really hard to feel.


    Since yesterday, they have not eaten any food except snacks, and they use less water. Up to now, their remaining materials are not enough to support tomorrow''s.


    Knowing that there was no surplus material at the moment, Yuan Mingkun knew that if he didn''t act, sooner or later they would only starve to death.


    "Shaoming, I''ll go out with you to find food."


    After Yuan Shaoming''s death, Yuan Mingkun looked at Zhou Dongmei''s appearance at this time, and his stomach cried out.


    The grunts kept coming. Zhou Dongmei listened to the voice from Yuan Mingkun''s stomach and thought of a few food, "Mingkun, be careful on the road."


    "Dad, it''s too messy outside. You''d better stay at home with your mother." Yuan Shaoming looked at his increasingly emaciated parents and thought they were unfamiliar, so he went out to find food. In case Zhou Dongmei had trouble with others, who would control her?


    "What to stay, food and clothing have become a problem. What to stay? Shaoming, don''t talk much nonsense, go out." Yuan Mingkun walked out of the residential building without waiting for yuan Shaoming to say no.


    Led Wu Xiangqing out of the alley, song Fengfu prepared to go to the business district along the familiar road.


    I don''t know what the business district is like now. Song Fengfu looked at people on the road who were led into different houses by soldiers from time to time. Some of the owners of these houses are people song Fengfu once knew, but now they are gone.


    When the zombie attacked the county, many people must not believe it until it was too late after being bitten.


    Song Fengfu hasn''t seen the so-called refugees on the road. Maybe it''s because the planning zoning is better, so there are no such people. Maybe it''s because the refugees are concentrated in the slums. Anyway, there are really no uncoordinated people besides the haggard people song Fengfu saw along the way.


    "Food, do you have food?" looking at Song Fengfu and Wu Xiangqing, they don''t look like refugees at all. The people who came out of the house looking for food stared at them walking on the road at the moment.


    "No, we also came out to find food." Song Fengfu shook her head. They didn''t have any food in their hands, so how could they share it with them?


    Besides, even if there were, I wouldn''t want to give it to them.


    "Robbery, someone robbed."


    I don''t know where there was a robbery. I saw a man rushing out of a residential building with a pile of food.


    Along the way, these snacks fell to the ground with the man''s running. In an instant, people on the roadside were looking for food.


    Wu Xiangqing looked at the scattered food and wanted to pick it up. However, no one gave her this opportunity.


    "Don''t rob my things. These are mine, mine. God damn it, how can you rob my food."


    With a strong foreign accent, song Fengfu thought that she would be robbed. It must be that when she was assigned, she was assigned to be in a house with others, and others were malicious when they saw her food.


    "Leave them alone. Let''s go."


    Holding Wu Xiangqing''s hand, song Fengfu quickly crossed the road in front of her.


    Until the time when they were on the street, song Fengfu and Wu Xiangqing had not entered the business district. In an instant, several people sitting on the roadside surrounded them. Even if song Fengfu didn''t have anything to eat on their hands, the passers-by''s expression was the same as a fly seeing food.


    "Be kind. Give me something to eat."


    "I''ve been hungry for three days. Please give me something to eat."


    "Sister, sister, I''m so hungry."


    A child pulled song Fengfu''s clothes, and his innocent face was full of desire.


    "Sorry, I don''t have anything to eat." Song Fengfu knew this would happen, so she didn''t bring any food to the street.


    "You lie, you have food, why don''t you give it to me, why don''t you give it to me." the child listened to song Fengfu''s words, and his innocent face filled with anger.


    Song Fengfu frowned. What if she lied? Should she give them the food she collected?


    "Spread out, spread out, go to work if you want to eat."


    A group of soldiers came slowly from afar, looked at the surrounded song Fengfu and Wu Xiangqing, and found that song Fengfu''s face was completely different from those beggars.


    In this way, the face can be so good in the end of the world, except for the families of military officers above the rank of captain, they are the families of leaders.


    "Brother, what do you mean by working?" Wu Xiangqing suddenly asked after listening to the soldiers.

 Chapter 73

    "The army called people to build fences and bases. Anyone who is willing to work has food."


    The soldier glanced at Wu Xiangqing. I''m afraid the thin woman only has a share of mixed food.


    "Building walls? To prevent zombies?" Song Fengfu frowned and looked at the soldiers in front of her. The small county was surrounded by mountains. Song Fengfu really didn''t believe it if building walls to prevent zombies.


    Except for several main roads, other places are mountains. Not to mention whether people can climb, even wild animals may not be able to get over. The soldier said he would build a fence. Is it to surround the whole county?


    "Yes, I heard that the zombies in the North began to go south, and the cold current began to sweep from the north. In order to ensure the safety in the county and prevent the danger brought by the cold current, the top decided to take this half month to collect more materials, build fences and prepare for the winter. You two don''t look like you don''t have enough to eat, so you''re ready to go now To build a fence or go out and collect materials, you choose. "


    The soldier was led by an older officer. As soon as he said this, song Fengfu raised a smile. "If you want to build a fence, should all the cement and bricks in the county be pulled to build a fence?"


    "It''s not just that. As long as it''s construction materials, all of them have to be collected. If it''s not enough, we''ll look for them from every household. If you''re local people, you''ll be ready, and we may come at any time."


    The soldier looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. He didn''t know what she was going to do when she came to this place empty handed.


    Door to door collection at any time? What do they mean? And demolish the house?


    "Does this mean that as long as it''s a house, you can dismantle it?" Song Fengfu asked with a smile.


    "Of course, for everyone''s safety, it should be demolished when necessary." the soldier''s words made some people in front of him look at Song Fengfu with schadenfreude.


    native? What about the locals? They don''t want to be like them in the end.


    "Feng Fu, it seems that you can''t buy what you want to buy." Wu Xiangqing looked at Song Feng Fu around her with some worry. The soldier said so. I think even if she bought it, it might turn into a section on the fence.


    If you buy something, it will also be levied. Why buy it?


    Song Fengfu was about to give up when suddenly there was a commotion not far away, and there were people shouting for help everywhere.


    After hearing a cry for help, song Fengfu, who had a hunch that something was wrong, took Wu Xiangqing''s hand and quickly turned around and ran towards the front.


    "Help, help."


    "Is there anyone to save us? There are monsters."


    "Monsters, monsters."


    "Ah..."


    When song Fengfu pulled Wu Xiangqing to run, there were all kinds of voices behind her.


    Wu Xiangqing turned his head and looked at the shouting people. He found that there were a group of... Fish behind them.


    Fish? Can fish walk on land?


    When Wu Xiangqing felt incredible, song Fengfu took her running in the direction of home.


    I didn''t expect song Fengfu to pull her to run without looking back. For a time, Wu Xiangqing fell forward because of the inertia of her body.


    Not far behind them, the fish spread around.


    Song Fengfu was pulled to a halt by Wu Xiangqing who fell.


    "Get up. Get up if you don''t want to die."


    Almost roared, and a trace of impatience flashed in Song Fengfu''s eyes.


    Knowing the danger, she didn''t want to run, but also wanted to look back.


    It''s death.


    Surprised that song Fengfu''s speed was so fast, and there was a trace of impatience in her words, Wu Xiangqing quickly got up.


    To think of home, you must pass the bridge in front of you. Wu Xiangqing''s drag makes song Fengfu look a little depressed in the direction of the bridge at the moment.


    When are there fish on the bridge?


    Father and Jing Xuan are still outside, and mother is at home alone.


    "It''s all you. What are you looking at? Now we can''t go back." Song Fengfu turned and looked at Wu Xiangqing. She couldn''t hide the anger on her face. She made herself unable to go back now.


    "Feng Fu, how can you say that?" Wu Xiangqing felt very uncomfortable listening to her blame.


    She didn''t want to face such a situation. She didn''t react for a while. How could she blame her.


    When Wu Xiangqing just said this, song Fengfu had already run towards another road from her eyes.


    "Fengfu, Fengfu." Wu Xiangqing quickly wanted to catch up, but after turning a corner and entering an empty alley, song Fengfu disappeared completely.


    On the road, the fish spread around without warning.


    Wu Xiangqing didn''t expect song Fengfu to disappear in the blink of an eye, but there was a fish with feet running towards her behind her.


    "Ah..." when Wu Xiangqing was terrified, suddenly one hand dragged her into the nearby residential building.


    After closing the door, the man and others quickly moved a lot of furniture behind the door.


    "This... What''s going on?" Wu Xiangqing looked at the people in front of him in horror and couldn''t digest the sudden fish.


    "You said that the fish with long feet outside were found yesterday, but no one took it seriously. We think this scene is the same as that inside because we have seen ITO runer''s fish."


    It was a young man who pulled Wu Xiangqing. Under this explanation, Wu Xiangqing remembered that he had seen ITO runer''s cartoon before, which was a cartoonist famous for horror comics.


    Thinking of ITO runer''s cartoon, Wu Xiangqing felt that this scene was not the same as that of fish?


    "By the way, how can you run in here? Although this road can lead to the other side, it is very narrow and dangerous."


    The man looked at Wu Xiangqing in front of him. Few people would drill into this road except locals.


    "I came after my friend." Wu Xiangqing thought of song Fengfu. I don''t know where she is now.


    "Chasing a friend? Can you tell me what''s going on?" the man led Wu Xiangqing upstairs.


    Sitting on the sofa, Wu Xiangqing simply said something before, but didn''t mention song Fengfu''s name. After all, it''s not good for her to speak ill of people behind their backs.


    "I see. If it were me, I would do the same. After all, my own life is more important than others'' life, isn''t it? Besides, the level of running for life, people who seriously run for life don''t have the leisure to mind other things."


    What the man said at the moment made Wu Xiangqing feel dissatisfied with song Fengfu.


    Compared with her ordinary friend, song Fengfu must care more about her parents and lovers across the bridge. And she unexpectedly let song Fengfu run to the opposite opportunity because she fell.

 Chapter 74

    Wu Xiangqing''s heart is full of guilt. For now, there are these long legged fish outside, and he doesn''t know where song Fengfu can go.


    Entering the residential building in the alley, song Fengfu didn''t care about Wu Xiangqing at all, so she entered the space and returned home.


    At this moment, song Jinxing and Lu Jingxuan returned home empty handed. Seeing song Fengfu coming out of the space, Ji Dongying hurriedly came forward and asked, "Fengfu, didn''t you go to the street? Why did you suddenly come out of the space?"


    "Mom, hurry up and tell your uncle that a large number of fish with feet have climbed up from the river and asked them to close the doors and windows." Song Fengfu gasped and looked at her mother in front of her.


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that the fish with feet, which can''t survive on land in water, can run to land with feet.


    "I''ll inform Song Tao." Lu Jingxuan was about to go out, but song Fengfu pulled him down.


    "Don''t tell them I said it, because I should not be able to get across the bridge at this time." Song Fengfu didn''t want people to doubt how she appeared in this place, so not only Lu Jingxuan but also Ji Dongying knew what she meant.


    Bring the news of song Fengfu to the public. Obviously, Chen Xuemei and fan Jingfang don''t believe it.


    Ji Dongying wanted to take his mother to his home for care, but his elderly mother shook her head, "my son is still alive. How can a son follow his daughter when he is still alive?"


    "Mom, I just picked you up for two days." Ji Dongying looked at her mother in front of her. Just after she said this, Chen Xuemei was a little unhappy.


    "Elder sister, what do you mean? You want to pick up your mother? Are you..." before Chen Xuemei finished her words, the sudden gunfire made everyone stop what they were saying at the moment.


    "Aunt, we have to go back. There are fish rushing ashore outside." after Lu Jingxuan and Song Tao finished, whether they believe it or not, there was a scream around.


    "OK." Ji Dongying glanced at her mother and saw that she shook her head. She could only run in the direction of home with Lu Jingxuan.


    On the road at the moment, the soldiers who were on guard heard a scream, and then saw countless shoals of fish with feet pouring up from all directions.


    Unprepared, several people were knocked down by the school of fish.


    Yuan Shaoming and his son, who couldn''t find any food, were sitting at home, wondering how to get food. Suddenly, a scream came downstairs.


    "Help, anyone, help me."


    The voice from downstairs gave people the feeling to go back to face-to-face with the zombie.


    "Is it a zombie?" Zhou Dongmei shivered when she heard the cry of help and scream.


    "It''s not a zombie, it''s a fish, a lot of fish."


    One person in the room looked out and saw that the road was full of fish with sharp teeth and four legs.


    "Fish? What fish?"


    Listening to his words, Zhou Dongmei looked out in doubt and found that there were some... Fish on the road.


    A fish with feet.


    Zhou Dongmei felt numb on her scalp.


    Similarly, fan Jingfang couldn''t help screaming when she saw such a scene.


    "Song Tao, Song Tao, hurry up and block the gate."


    When fan Jingfang shouted, Song Tao''s father song Jinhe hurriedly ran out, looked at the scene downstairs and remembered what Lu Jingxuan had said.


    "Damn it, you don''t believe what Jing Xuan said. Look what it looks like now."


    "How did I know it would be like this? Fortunately, the door is usually locked. There should be no big problem." fan Jingfang looked at Song Jinhe''s back and wanted to exonerate herself.


    After scolding, song Jinhe hurried downstairs to help his son block the heavy object behind the door.


    "That''s close, Dad. Brother Jing Xuan is right. These fish have feet. At first I thought it was a Arabian Night, but I didn''t expect these fish to change."


    After blocking the door for a while, Song Tao returned upstairs and looked at the situation outside.


    Fortunately, these fish have no IQ and will not climb vertically at all, otherwise they will be dangerous.


    "Now the fish have changed, what to do in the future." fan Jingfang looked at the front with worried eyes. Fortunately, he didn''t let his son collect materials this morning. If he was really released, he might never come back once he went.


    "There are so many fish that it can''t be solved above." Song Jinhe looked at the fish. Now there are too few military personnel in the county. It''s obviously impossible to solve these fish schools.


    "Jinhe, are we collecting enough materials? If the cold wave comes half a month later, we should at least guarantee the materials for a few months." fan Jingfang was worried about the cold wave.


    Thinking of this cold current, song Jinhe was also very worried.


    "There should be enough food. After all, when the wind first started, the rooms in the house were full of food. But it''s very annoying that there is no water."


    Song Jinhe knew that the water in the water tank had been almost used by them. Next, if they couldn''t get water, their family would have to die of thirst.


    "Water, where else can clean water be used now?" Song Tao listened to his father''s words and couldn''t help scratching his head. There was a trace of a wry smile on his young face.


    Naturally, the water in the river can not be used. There is no natural water in the self-made aquatic products. Even if there is tap water, the water can not be used now.


    At the moment, both the people and the army are extremely short of water.


    But now the fish are raging outside. They don''t want to go out from here at all.


    "Is innocence going to kill us?" fan Jingfang listened to her son''s words and thought again that their family had a water tank recently, so the water use was not too restrained, so I''m afraid the water in the family is about to bottom out now.


    "Go back to the street and see if there is still some water in the supermarket, but I don''t know what to change." Song Jinhe is smoking. He is about to see the bottom of a few cigarettes.


    "The army won''t take out the things in the supermarket for us. It''s better to die. Now there are fish outside, and I don''t know how to get out of here." fan Jingfang looked at the four legged fish outside the door and didn''t know where to go. It seemed that all the fish wanted to find a place to drill.


    Suddenly a scream sounded. At the place where fan Jingfang could see, a man happened to be going out. Unexpectedly, he opened the door. The fish jumped up and bit most of the man''s nose and face away.


    As the blood left on the man''s face, a scream came from his mouth.


    "It''s terrible. The man is dying." fan Jingfang looked at the man numbly. After he fell down, the fish nibbled on the man''s body like a wild dog.

 Chapter 75

    "Don''t look, I have nightmares at night." now the zombie is in charge, doesn''t she think the world is not chaotic enough?


    Song Jinhe said as he pulled over fan Jingfang by the window.


    There are dead people outside. If you don''t pay attention to them, they will die next.


    "Ah..."


    "Help, can you help us?"


    The fish went crazy and attacked some people who didn''t know what was happening but went out of the house.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan stood on the balcony and looked at the scene outside. They didn''t feel good inside.


    "Fish also began to mutate. In the future, more and more animals will mutate, and there will be less and less space for human survival." Lu Jingxuan sighed lightly. It was obviously impossible for song Fengfu to build a vegetable supermarket.


    "Do you think this fish is very strange? They seem to be driven by something. Although the directions of all the fish are not the same, they are all driving to the land." Song Fengfu looked at these hurried fish in front of her. She wanted to say whether there would be any big monsters in the River, but she didn''t want to suddenly hear the smell of burnt roast fish from a distance.


    Does anyone want roast fish at this time?


    Song Fengfu wondered and heard a car sound coming from a distance. Soon after that, he saw a man''s hand constantly emitting flames and attacking the fish crawling on the land at the moment.


    Fire powers? Song Fengfu''s eyes narrowed. There seemed to be a woman around the fire power. Why did she look so familiar?


    Isn''t that sun Rong?


    She''s hooked up with fire powers?


    "It''s sun Rong. The man around her should be a fire power." Lu Jingxuan also saw the man who sent out fire. He didn''t expect that there was a power.


    "Yes, but he is not a pure power. You see, the blood vessels on his arm are exposed, and they are not of normal color. I think he will probably die of autopsy soon."


    Song Fengfu noticed that the man''s facial features began to distort and his face became more and more ferocious.


    It''s obviously poisoned.


    "Corpse poison? He was poisoned by corpse poison?" Lu Jingxuan envied the man in front of him, but he couldn''t help showing some consternation when song Fengfu said so.


    "Yes, it''s estimated that he will die suddenly in a short time. Let''s go in to avoid being seen by sun Rong." the bitch covets Lu Jingxuan very much. If she sees him, she may cause some trouble.


    Nodding, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu entered the room. Not long after, sun Rong and the fire power came to the house next to song Fengfu.


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid. As long as there are my fire powers, they are absolutely safe."


    The man in the car shouted. Sun Rong snuggled up to him, but he had to pretend to worship.


    "His hands will be on fire." Lao Luo heard a noise outside, hurried to the balcony and looked out. He saw a car slowly driving from to the front house.


    "It''s a superpower." Xiaomei shouted. She was so excited that Lao Luo couldn''t help kicking her. Xiaomei seemed to have changed since her son was injured last night, and her eyes looked at them without the previous respect.


    Is it because my son was hurt? So she felt like she had lost her backer? Or do you think there''s a better way out for her to climb up to others?


    Lao Luo was very uncomfortable. Half of the son was not for the woman in front of him.


    The people who heard the man''s voice ran out one after another and watched the man proudly raise the fireball and hit the strange fish around. In an instant, many strange fish fell down and turned into a mass of barbecue.


    The smell of burning kept coming. Song Fengfu and others fortunately closed the window. Coupled with their parents entering the space, the oxygen consumption in the room was also reduced by half. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan stayed in front of the window and watched the situation outside through the curtains.


    "Very powerful. Is this the fire power in the rumor? I didn''t expect it to be so powerful."


    "God, there are powers. I want to be a power, too."


    "Hey, how did you become a power? Can you teach us?"


    Lao Luo looked at the man and asked the question in his heart.


    "Do you want to become a superpower?" the man looked at Lao Luo and smiled strangely.


    "Of course, of course." many people looked at the man and nodded.


    "That''s good. When you hand over half of the food, I''ll tell you the way." the man said and looked around. Although there were many people, most of them looked haggard. It was obvious that they couldn''t eat well or even have nothing to eat.


    If you want to hand over half of the food, won''t it take their old lives?


    They don''t have much food to eat now. Wouldn''t they die faster if they handed over the food.


    When Lao Luo thought so, the people next door who borrowed water had prepared food.


    "I want to become a power. I have a lot of food here." after a man next door shouted to the man, the man turned his head. "You come down and open the door, and I''ll clean up the strange fish."


    With the man''s words, a flame like a halo flew out of the man''s hand like a whirling dart, and at least three meters of the road was cleared away in an instant.


    When the people next door saw that the road in front of them had been cleared, they hurried downstairs and looked at the man in front of them with the joy of becoming a power.


    "Sun Rong, come down and collect materials." the man glanced at Sun Rong in the car. He didn''t know how the army sent him such a space power.


    Just when the man wanted to come, a car came in the distance, on which Ren Yuequan and the major general were sitting.


    "Xiao Mao, how''s the material collection?" the major general looked at the man in front of him coming down to talk to each other, and walked towards the house next door under the cover of another power.


    "Collecting." the man called Xiaomao looked at the major general and smiled.


    The people next door are also authentic locals. When they said that the whole family would become powers, the materials they took out could almost make sun Rong install two spaces, the major general raised a smile.


    "Put the bead on it with your own blood. When you see the blood melt into the bead to form a small dot, you can swallow the bead. What kind of power will be formed after that depends on you."


    The man''s words were brought to song Fengfu''s ears by the wind.


    Melt the blood into the beads? What''s the difference between dripping blood and recognizing the Lord?


    Song Fengfu looked at the man. Since he became a power in this way, he must not know that he is not far from death?


    "OK, OK." the people next door looked at the people in the army and thought that since they were also in the army, this statement must be true.


    Sun Rong and the space powers who followed the major general quickly collected the materials in the house.

 Chapter 76

    Then several people got on the bus again.


    As he passed under Lao Luo''s house, Lao Luo quickly shouted, "I want to become a power, I want to become a power."


    "Take out half of your supplies and you can become a power." the major general looked at Lao Luo in front of him. As soon as he said this, Lao Luo pointed to song Fengfu''s house opposite.


    "I have no supplies, but I know the family has a lot of supplies."


    "This family?" Ren Yuequan took a look at Song Fengfu''s home. When she wanted to ask how many materials there were, song Fengfu invited her parents out of the space and told them not to appear. After that, she opened the window with Lu Jingxuan.


    Pretending to see Ren Yuequan, "Colonel Ren? Why are you here? Come and sit down."


    "It''s major Lu and Fengfu. You live here?" Ren Yuequan didn''t expect that the person who came out would be Ren Yifei''s classmate song Fengfu. He immediately felt a little surprised.


    "Yes, this is my home. Of course I live here. I don''t know what senior colonel Ren and his Excellency the general are doing here?"


    Song Fengfu glanced at the crowd. When she saw sun Rong, her eyes suddenly coagulated. The woman was looking at Lu Jingxuan again.


    "Collect some supplies. By the way, someone in the North has released a method to become a power. We are going to make more people become a power. Would you like to try?"


    Ren Yuequan looked at the two people in front of him. He was also a person who had been together for some time. In addition, song Fengfu takes good care of their Ren family in the hotel. Naturally, he also hopes that Lu Jingxuan and others have powers.


    "Yes, but even if we have more materials, it just ensures that we can live longer, so..." Song Fengfu pretended to be very embarrassed and looked at Ren Yuequan.


    "No problem. I won''t collect your supplies. Major Lu led more than 300 soldiers to escort us here. These two beads are still small."


    Ren Yuequan gets out of the car and walks towards the door of song Fengfu''s house.


    At the moment, most of the strange fish have been destroyed by the fire power. Song Fengfu hurriedly went downstairs with Lu Jingxuan as soon as she saw Ren Yuequan coming.


    Open the door, Ren Yuequan takes out two beads from a bag.


    "Senior colonel, isn''t this the bead found in the Zombie''s head last time? Doesn''t it mean it can''t be eaten?" after Lu Jingxuan raised this question, Ren Yuequan nodded, "it''s true, but as long as you drop blood on it and wait until the blood completely penetrates into the bead." Ren Yuequan looked at them and suddenly grabbed Lu Jingxuan''s hand, "But be careful. This may give you strength and gradually become a zombie. So don''t use it unless necessary."


    Lu Jingxuan understood what Ren Yuequan whispered.


    "I see. Thank you, Colonel Ren." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people outside and saw that they were being entangled by Lao Luo. He was relieved.


    It must be because of their relationship that Ren Yuequan told them such an important secret.


    Lu Jingxuan raised a deep smile, which was very bright.


    Sun Rong looked at Lu Jingxuan''s bright smile outside. She was a little angry at first. At least she was a beautiful woman. Why couldn''t she enter Lu Jingxuan''s eyes?


    "It turned out that this is your little home. What a surprise. I didn''t expect to see you here." after unsuccessful negotiation with Lao Luo, the major general walked towards them.


    Looking at the major general in front of her, song Fengfu nodded.


    "General, I didn''t expect you to come here to help people become powers, but I don''t know if this space power can become other powers?" Song Fengfu looked at the major general in front of her, and asked the major general suspiciously, "are you also a space power?"


    "No, no, I''m not a space power. I just want to ask. In case Miss Sun Rong comes to my house to harass my husband with her power." Song Fengfu glances at Sun Rong, and then the major general seems to understand.


    "Although it is said that my husband and I really love each other, it will be very unpleasant for anyone to step in suddenly. Colonel Ren can understand my mind best, right? Miss Sun has the same thick skin as the city wall. In order to get on my husband''s car, she relies on her identity as a space power and wants my husband to be her driver. Who does she think she is, no Song Fengfu said more and more, and Lu Jingxuan stayed beside her and put his hand on her shoulder, as if comforting her.


    The fire power who first took sun Rong outside listened to song Fengfu''s words, "Miss Sun, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It''s really disrespectful."


    Looking at the disdain in the man''s eyes, sun Rong hated his teeth itching in his heart.


    "It''s just a man. What''s rare? I have space. I don''t want any men. On the contrary, it''s you. The car doesn''t have food to beg me. I won''t give you a grain of rice."


    Sun Rongyang began. These days, she saw many people entering the county from the outside, including many very handsome men.


    These men are different from Lu Jingxuan, but they also deeply attracted her.


    "We won''t beg you if we die." after Song Feng said a cruel word, Ren Yuequan hurriedly said, "Feng Fu, don''t worry, miss sun won''t harass you again. If she dares to come again, I''ll be rude to her."


    Now the most important thing in the army is the space power, so there is no difference between one more sun Rong and one less sun Rong.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Song Fengfu glanced at Sun Rong. If she dared to attack them, she would lock her into the dungeon of space. She could not survive or die.


    "You can''t go like this. I''ll give you a bead. I only want one." Lao Luo didn''t expect song Fengfu to know the army. Wouldn''t he


    "Feng Fu, Yi Fei, they live in the Quartermaster area... You can walk around when you have time." Ren Yuequan got into the car and went forward with major general and others.


    Lao Luo looked at the two beads in Lu Jingxuan''s hand, ran in from the door, grabbed them and rushed towards his house.


    I didn''t think that Lao Luo was enough to become the figure of this empty hand. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were stunned for a few minutes, and then quickly closed the door, because the strange fish gradually increased with the departure of Ren Yuequan and others.


    Is this an unnatural phenomenon?


    Upstairs, song Fengfu looked at her mother and father with a worried look on her face, "don''t worry, we''re fine."


    "Feng Fu, can that bead really make people become powers?" Song Jinxing felt eager to try.


    "Uncle, that thing may not turn you into a power, but turn you into a zombie." Lu Jingxuan thought there was a big problem after listening to Colonel Ren''s words.

 Chapter 77

    Song Fengfu nodded and looked at her parents. "Can you eat what grows out of the Zombie''s head? You''re not afraid to poison people if you eat it?"


    "Hey, there were few human beings. Now if someone else became a zombie because of this thing, wouldn''t it be a disaster for human beings?" Song Jinxing couldn''t sit still when she thought that her brother might exchange materials for this thing.


    Towards the other side of the window, song Jinxing just wanted to knock on the door, where song Taoxing rushed over and opened the window.


    "Third uncle, I tell you, my father just exchanged materials for two beads. That bead can make people have powers."


    "Song Tao, don''t let your father eat that, it will become a zombie." Song Jinxing listened to Song Tao''s words and couldn''t help clicking in her heart. Did they really buy the bead?


    "Become a zombie? Third uncle, don''t scare me. People in the army say that this can make people have powers. Besides, they all took our supplies. There''s no reason to say why they hurt us?" Song Tao looked at Song Jinxing in front of him. The third uncle never lied. This time, what he said suddenly made him feel very bad in his heart.


    "Do you know what these two beads are?" Song Jinxing looked at his nephew in front of him and saw him shaking his head. Then he said, "these two beads were dug out of the Zombie''s head. Do you think the things dug out of the Zombie''s head are good things?"


    Song Jinxing mentioned the word zombie. Song Tao''s mouth was open enough to swallow an egg.


    "Shit, give us something from the Zombie''s head. They can do such an immoral thing. Third uncle, wait. I''ll tell Dad not to eat it."


    Song Tao closes the window and runs quickly to his father.


    Back in the room, song Jinxing saw Lu Jingxuan alone. Only then did he know that song Fengfu and Ji Dongying had gone to the space to cook.


    "Sure enough, there is a much more convenient space. You can make a home at any time." Song Jinxing sat in front of Lu Jingxuan and made a pot of tea.


    At this time, when water is extremely scarce, a pot of tea is extremely luxurious for many people.


    Lao Luo couldn''t wait to drop blood with his son after he got two beads.


    "This time we can become powers." Lao Luo stared at the transparent beads in front of him with red eyes.


    "Lao Luo, do you want to think about it again? What if there is something wrong with the bead?" Lao Luo''s wife stood aside and looked at the bead in front of her. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned red, and there was a feeling of numbness on her scalp.


    "There''s nothing to think about. I robbed it from Lao song''s son-in-law." Lao Luo looked at his wife in front of him. What''s wrong with the beads he managed to grab?


    "Robbed by Lao song''s son-in-law? How did you rob Lao song''s things? You didn''t know he was here..." Luo''s mother was startled when she listened to her man''s words.


    He dares to rob song Jinxing''s things. He''s dead?


    "But what? As long as I become a power, I''m afraid he won''t?" Lao Luo put the beads in front of him into his mouth, and the cold beads fell into his stomach for a moment.


    I felt that the beads began to melt slowly after entering my stomach. Lao Luo suddenly had a long-awaited arrogance in his heart.


    For a moment, Lao Luo felt a heat rising in his stomach, which made his limbs seem very powerful.


    Luo Mu watched the cloth on him start to break a little bit, and finally all his clothes turned into pieces.


    "It''s power, what I get is power." Lao Luo felt that his whole body was full of vitality, and this long-awaited power seemed to break everything.


    Lao Luo Hong looked at her strong muscles and turned to walk outside.


    "Lao Luo, Lao Luo, where are you going?"


    Seeing Lao Luo walking outside, Luo''s mother asked quickly.


    "I went to song''s house to ask for water."


    Lao Luo walked out of his house. At the moment, strange fish scattered on the road outside. Watching Lao Luo walk out of his house, the fish immediately surrounded him. Looking at Lao Luo''s muscles, it seemed as if he saw delicious meals. His sharp teeth rattled and bit hard at Lao Luo''s muscles.


    Relying on his strength, Lao Luo stared and clapped his hands. In a moment, the strange fish biting in his palm was crushed.


    "It''s a power type superpower." the army behind drove a large truck to collect the superpowers while paying attention to the situation around. After discovering that Lao Luo was actually a power type superpower, the people in the army couldn''t help shouting.


    Noticing that there were troops coming behind, Lao Luo turned his head and took a look.


    "Attention to the powers in front, we are the officers responsible for collecting materials in the army. Now we are going to the urban area to collect materials. Please follow us if necessary. The cold wave will go south in ten days, which may last for nearly a few months. You can''t survive the cold wave without perfect materials. Please come out and follow us Collect materials. "


    The officer''s words rang out in this area, and the people who became powers came out one after another. The old Luo listened to the officer''s words and walked over. "I want supplies now."


    "Sorry, we don''t have any supplies for you now." the officer looked at Lao Luo and frowned. At this time, where did he go to find supplies for the people in front of him.


    "No supplies? What''s the guarantee for us to go with you? What''s the guarantee for my family?" Lao Luo looked at his wife and children on the balcony. They were waiting for him to collect supplies.


    "So you sign here and write the address. Later, we will send someone to deliver the materials. As for these materials, they will be deducted from the materials you found." the officer took out a book and pen from the side and handed it to Lao Luo in front of him.


    "No problem." Lao Luo looked at the officer in front of him and quickly signed his name and address.


    Standing in front of the house and looking at the scene in front of her, song Fengfu noticed a string of powers behind the car, with a variety of skills.


    "I only have one feeling when I look at them. Do you know what I feel?" Song Fengfu glanced at the people around him. Lu Jingxuan didn''t feel a smile when he said this.


    "The circus, isn''t it?"


    As if she had guessed the meaning of song Fengfu''s words, after Lu Jingxuan said the three words of the circus, song Fengfu smiled softly.


    "The army must have made a big move."


    "Do you still want to get out of the vegetable supermarket?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. If the army made a big move, it would also have an impact on them. If song Fengfu made space for the supermarket, would the army and powers


    "No, now that there are more and more powers, they have the ability to find food and even bully others to get food. In this case, we don''t need to move out of the supermarket."

 Chapter 78

    Song Fengfu took a deep look at the army downstairs and went out to collect materials? How much material can they collect?


    Although there are still materials in city F and city J, from the current situation, it is not possible to go deep into city f by these various powers.


    Lao Luo got into the car and glanced triumphantly at the old song family.


    It''s a pity they didn''t become powers.


    "The old man is very dragging." Song Fengfu glanced at Lao Luo and snorted coldly.


    "If they''re going to collect supplies, will your ex boyfriend also become a power?"


    Standing beside song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan didn''t know if there was yuan Shaoming in her heart. If so, would she want to help them?


    Yuan Shaoming? Become a power?


    That''s possible.


    But isn''t he out of supplies now? This month''s plenary session is willing to give him beads?


    When song Fengfu was confused, he thought that Ren Yuequan might feel ashamed of Yuan Shaoming because Ren Yifei proposed to terminate the engagement. Therefore, it is possible to help him become a power.


    The strange fish on the road outside the window began to decrease, or it can not be called reduction, because these strange fish were actually wiped out by the powers in front of them, and almost none of them were let go.


    However, although these powers disposed of the strange fish, they were full of strange fish corpses and the road after the powers of the powers was very disgusting and terrible.


    Song Fengfu looked at her door. If she wasn''t afraid to reveal her powers, she would have started to clean up these strange fish.


    "The people of the army have left. If there is no problem below, we will go downstairs to clean up those strange fish." Song Fengfu just said his words, and Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    On the road, people have begun to clean up the lost fish.


    While Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were waiting for the strange fish, a car carrying garbage slowly drove over.


    "Gather the strange fish together and we will collect the bodies of these strange fish."


    A man in the car shouted to Lu Jingxuan and others. It looked like the leader talking to the people below.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the man, holding the pickaxe in his hand and song Jinxing quickly shoveled the strange fish in front of the house together.


    Song Fengfu and Ji Dongying poured all the bodies of the strange fish into a bucket on one side.


    With the garbage truck loading the bodies of these strange fish into the car, there are no strange fish left on the road, but the smell on the road is really bad.


    Back home, song Fengfu sent the people into the space and took out the beads washed by the river from the space, which looked like the beads given to them by Ren Yuequan.


    However, if you look under the ultraviolet light, you will find that the beads just taken out from the Zombie''s head will have a mass of turbidity, and there is no such turbidity in the beads washed by the river.


    Looking through Feng Qu''er''s notes, there are so many notes beyond the millennium. Even if they are translated into current words, there is a library. She really didn''t have much time to study the numerous notes left by the wind song.


    However, she just saw a key point. This key point is that the beads in the Zombie''s head can only be soaked in human blood after being washed by the river. They can only be used after they change color.


    Such beads can only be digested in the body and have powers.


    When song Fengfu thought of this, Song Tao Ran and knocked on their window.


    "Elder sister, my father said that he didn''t know how to deal with the beads, so he handed them over to you." Song Tao took two glittering beads and looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. Holding the two beads cost more than half of their food. Now he''s really reluctant to take them out.


    "Let me handle it? Why should I handle it?" Song Fengfu, who didn''t want to appear, frowned at Song Tao''s words.


    "Feng Fu, your father said that there might be problems with the beads after eating. I thought, since there is a problem with the beads, it''s useless to keep them. It''s better to show you what''s the use." Song Jinhe stood behind Song Tao, with locked eyebrows written on his supposed smooth skin at the moment.


    Song Fengfu looked at them and took the beads from Song Tao. "Xiaotao, do you buy Beads from Ji Feng?"


    "They also bought it, but I told them that they didn''t move after there was a problem with the bead." after grabbing his head, Song Tao thought that the powers outside were so powerful. Unfortunately, he couldn''t become powers, and he had unspeakable grievances in his heart.


    Song Fengfu grabbed the beads in her hand and exchanged them with the beads washed by the river in the space, and soon returned the two beads to Song Tao.


    "But I don''t know what to do with these two beads. Otherwise, if you keep these two beads in the water like we used to raise stones, maybe something will change."


    Song Fengfu stuffed the bead into Song Tao''s hand. Song Tao looked at the bead in his hand and smiled bitterly, "sister, there is not enough food now, let alone water. There is no time to raise the bead."


    "That''s right, but the beads are so beautiful that they may sell for a good price." Song Fengfu glanced at Song Tao. It''s a wooden fish''s head, isn''t it? Do you have to make her words so obvious?


    "Sell money? Who will buy this thing at this time?" he sneered. Song Tao grabbed the bead in front of him and was about to throw it to a corner when song Fengfu sent a bottle of water.


    "I gave you this water, but you should take good care of it. It may have unexpected effects."


    Her words can only be said here, and he can understand the rest by himself.


    As for whether he can understand it or not, it depends on what he thinks.


    Looking at Song Fengfu''s appearance at the moment and the water handed over, Song Tao faintly felt that song Fengfu seemed to imply something to him.


    "Sister, I see what you mean." with water and beads, Song Tao quickly returned to his room.


    "The crystal you gave him has been washed. Why don''t you tell him that the crystal can be taken?" standing behind song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan wondered why song Fengfu should do so.


    "If someone speaks out, don''t others doubt me? Besides, although this ordinary water is not as useful as the water in the space, it is still useful for washing beads."


    Thinking that the people around him had no powers, song Fengfu raised a smile, "do you want to try what it feels like to be a power."


    "Become a power? I don''t want to be a power at present. After all, the beads in the Zombie''s head are not kidding. I''m afraid of indigestion when I eat them." Lu Jingxuan shook his head with a smile. Only those who are not afraid of death dare to eat the things dug out from the Zombie''s head.

 Chapter 79

    "That''s what I said. If it were me, I would definitely get angry at the thought of eating something like glass beads."


    It is written in the novel that these things can be swallowed after washing, but is this crystal so easy to wash? What''s more, it''s impossible to wash the crystal with water in such a lack of water, so the possibility of the crystal contaminated with the virus is very high. It''s lucky that people can eat it to ensure that they don''t become zombies.


    Just when song Fengfu was worried that such a thing would happen, in front of the car Ren Yuequan and others were riding, the open fire power immediately felt as if something was moving under his muscles, causing waves on his arms.


    At the same time, the veins on the arm are slowly revealed in the smooth skin, like mountains and rivers on the map.


    Looking at such skin showing blue veins, the fire power couldn''t stop the breathing accumulated under the body. When he roared and wanted to press down the breathing accumulated in the body, he suddenly felt that the body seemed to explode.


    The action of the fire power made Ren Yuequan and others behind him notice his strange action and remind sun Rong to get off and come to him. Not long after, a violent explosion began.


    It turned out that the fire power in front of me exploded, and the whole body changed from a man to a lump of broken meat in an instant.


    "Ah..." Sun Rong didn''t expect that the fire power would become like this, and immediately screamed.


    The explosion and scream caused a commotion among the powers behind. In the absence of the deafening sound of cars and factories, the scene in front of us startled people within at least 200 meters.


    Hearing the explosion, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan could not help frowning. Listening to the sound, it was obvious that they were not far away from themselves.


    "What happened? Where did the explosion happen?" Song Jinxing and others rushed out when they heard the explosion.


    "Dad, there must be something wrong ahead. Jingxuan and I go out to have a look." it seems that song Fengfu guessed something. She just wanted to control the situation from a distance.


    "If the explosion outside is so loud, will there be any danger? Fengfu, I think you and Jingxuan should stop running around and prepare for lunch." Ji Dongying thought of what happened this morning when she heard song Fengfu''s words. If they didn''t all come back smoothly, she couldn''t imagine what it would be like at that time.


    Hearing that her mother said she would prepare lunch, song Fengfu quickly sent her parents into the space.


    There is no electricity or water. To make a fire and cook, we can only rely on the most primitive natural conditions. Fortunately, song Fengfu''s space has systematic electric energy, which makes it convenient for Ji Dongying to cook.


    However, Ji Dongying had not entered the space for a while, and was pulled out of the space by song Fengfu. The reason is that Ren Yuequan came back with sun Rong and others.


    Yes, looking at this situation, song Fengfu just wanted to say a few words. It was really a sin.


    "Major Lu, I''m sorry to disturb you. Miss Sun has been stimulated a little and may be a little confused now. I hope you can make it convenient for her to have a rest here."


    Ren Yuequan said hello to Lu Jingxuan and others who poked out their heads after the car stopped.


    "Rest is OK. The time can''t exceed half an hour, because we''re going to have a lunch break." looking at Ren Yuequan in front of us, don''t say she doesn''t give him face. She''s very face-saving and let him rest here.


    And let the most annoying sun Rong stay.


    "Thank you. We''ll take her away in half an hour." Ren Yuequan nodded and saw that song Fengfu''s face was not very good. Then he thought of what happened in the service area. They must still hate the thing that sun Rong wanted to take a ride.


    "By the way, Colonel Ren, what happened in front of him and why was there an explosion?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Ren Yuequan. Although song Fengfu said that it might be the fire power that killed him, he still didn''t believe that the fire power had an accident.


    When Lu Jingxuan mentioned it, Ren Yuequan glanced at Song Fengfu and sun Rong, "let''s find a place to talk."


    "Well, it''s more suitable to have a room next to it." Lu Jingxuan led Ren Yuequan towards the room. Watching the two enter the next room, song Fengfu wanted to follow up, but Sun Rong was right beside her. She couldn''t go into the room with them without staring at the woman.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to live very well here." Sun Rong looked at Song Fengfu and felt extremely ironic. The woman looked like a woman with good food and clothes.


    Isn''t Mingming very short of water now? How did this woman look unaffected?


    Do they have a lot of water?


    Sun Rong wants to follow the army for a few days. One day is just a bottle of water. He can''t stand his dry mouth. If this woman has a lot of water... Then


    "Colonel Ren, the explosion in front is..." looking at Colonel Ren in front of him, Lu Jingxuan said directly.


    "As I reminded you before, the power person became a power person after eating the beads in the Zombie''s head, but the zombie crystal was extracted from the head. It was originally the beads formed in the head after the zombie was formed. Such beads themselves carry viruses. Now people in our army can''t purify the beads at all Therefore, a large part of the people who ate the beads either became zombies or died by explosion under this force. The person in front died by explosion because of this force. "


    Colonel Ren sighed lightly, which is why he told him not to eat the beads before.


    "The man in front of him was killed by explosion?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Colonel Ren in front of him. It was not a small thing to die by explosion.


    If the people who ate those beads find that their final fate will be to explode and die or become zombies, do they dare to eat these beads?


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Yes, you shouldn''t have eaten the bead?" looking at Lu Jingxuan in front of you, it would be a very bad thing if he became a zombie.


    "No, our beads were robbed." he shook his head. Lu Jingxuan told Ren Yuequan about Lao Luo robbing them.


    "I see. Fortunately, your beads were robbed. Otherwise, it''s no joke to become a zombie." Ren Yuequan felt a chill when he thought of those who became zombies.


    "Senior colonel, since you know that eating those beads will cause problems, why do you let those people eat these beads?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t understand. After knowing the seriousness of the matter, they insisted on doing so. Wouldn''t the consequences be very serious?

 Chapter 80

    "You''ve been here for two days." Ren Yuequan looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him. From their separation to today, Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to report back to the army. It seems that he doesn''t want to go back.


    "Two days." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "You don''t want to go back to the army?" in Ren Yuequan''s opinion, Lu Jingxuan shouldn''t go back to the army. After all, with his rank, he can sit firmly in the rear and don''t even have to go forward to kill the zombie.


    "I have people I want to protect." in fact, he found the gold owner and didn''t want to leave.


    "People who want to protect? You mean song Fengfu, do you really want to be with her?" Ren Yuequan doesn''t look down on Song Fengfu. It''s really that song Fengfu has no space and no power. What else does she have besides this house?


    "Yes, senior colonel." with a smile, Lu Jingxuan thought it would be better to be with song Fengfu who has production space. At least, there is no lack of food and clothing around Song Fengfu.


    Although this understanding will feel that he has no backbone, it is undeniable that people always have to live, backbone? At the end of the world, backbone can''t be eaten. A man who can bend and stretch is a man who does great things.


    "Well, this is your own choice, and I can''t control your idea. Since you have made such a choice, I support you, but if you want to go back to the army, come to me at any time." Ren Yuequan patted Lu Jingxuan on the shoulder. In his opinion, Lu Jingxuan''s mind is not generally easy to use. He knows when to do what kind of things.


    Looking at the two people out of the room, song Fengfu was about to ask Lu Jingxuan what they talked about. Ren Yuequan came to her, "Miss Song, Jingxuan asked you to take care of her."


    "Well, you''re welcome, Colonel Ren. Do Jing Xuan and I still need to separate from each other?" Song Fengfu glanced at Sun Rong next to him, trying to destroy their feelings? Don''t dream.


    "Yes, yes. Your feelings don''t need to be separated from each other. It''s a pity that it''s the end of the world. If it''s not the end of the world, maybe you''ve got married and had children." thinking that Lu Jingxuan and the woman in front of you were already under the same roof in the service area, Ren Yuequan felt that Lu Jingxuan and the two had hope to get together.


    Listening to Ren Yuequan''s words, song Fengfu smiled faintly.


    "Well, we have to call the powers to collect materials in the urban area. I won''t tell you more. It will be difficult to collect materials as soon as the cold spell arrives in about ten days. Jing Xuan, if you want to return to the army, say hello." Ren Yuequan reminds Jing Xuan to land again.


    Seeing Ren Yuequan''s kindness, Lu Jingxuan was really embarrassed to refuse.


    "Don''t worry, Colonel Ren. I''ll go back when I think about it."


    "That''s good, Miss Sun, we should go." he glanced at Sun Rong, who was staring at Lu Jingxuan. Ren Yuequan didn''t like him at all.


    "Wait, senior colonel Ren, you noticed that the two of them are not clean. If the clothes are washed so clean, there must be a lot of water. Otherwise, in the end of the world, who doesn''t value water more than life? Do you forget what we saw in the refugee area earlier? Those refugees have no food or drink. They catch some weak and sick people and wipe their necks directly to drink him Their blood eats their meat. Now some people actually take a bath and wash their clothes with water. It''s really Zhumen''s wine and meat stink. The road is frozen to death. "Sun Rong looked at the people in front of her tightly. Lu Jingxuan''s face was expressionless, but song Fengfu killed sun Rong in front of her.


    "Have you seen what Miss Sun said with your own eyes? Did we take a bath? Did we wash our clothes?" Lu Jingxuan opened his collar and a deep sweat appeared on it.


    Ren Yuequan knows that sun Rong is not convinced that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are together, but after all, they have been together for a longer time than sun Rong. It should be said that the third party is really sun Rong.


    Even this third party is still an unacceptable third party.


    "Miss Sun, it doesn''t matter to you whether they have water or not? Please do your job well." Ren Yuequan winked at the soldiers next to him, and then the other party grabbed sun Rong''s hand and dragged her out of the Song family.


    Watching Ren Yuequan and others leave, song Fengfu frowned, "it seems that we have aroused suspicion."


    "Don''t you have a lot of crystals on hand? Take out a hundred and wash them with the river water, and we''ll secretly separate them." Lu Jingxuan cared about sun Rong''s angry eyes when he left, for fear that sun Rong would do something against song Fengfu.


    "A hundred crystals? Why?" Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of her. She had a hard time collecting a hundred beads. He said to divide them out? How shameless is she?


    "We want to fish in troubled waters." Lu Jingxuan asked song Fengfu what he wanted to do.


    "That''s OK. One hundred is one hundred. There can''t be more." Song Fengfu closed the door and pulled Lu Jingxuan into the space.


    After washing the unused crystals in the well with river water for several times to make sure there are no impurities in it, song Fengfu put the 100 crystals in a corner of the space.


    "We''ll take action at night." I''m not sure whether these 100 crystals can produce powers. Song Fengfu only hopes that the eyes above don''t focus on them.


    "Now let''s go to Ji''s house. The crystal in their hands is not purified, and we want to take it back." thinking of the crystal in Ji Feng''s hands, song Fengfu can''t help worrying that she is a relative and the only son of her uncle, and she doesn''t want Ji Feng to have an accident.


    Nodded, his deep eyes were bright with stars, "do you want Ji Feng to eat the washed beads?"


    "You have to absorb powers anyway. The beads without turbidity are better than the beads dug out of the Zombie''s head. Isn''t it? Besides, their food won''t last long." Song Fengfu doesn''t want to do so, but since the Ji family wants to be a power, song Jinhe and Song Tao must also want to be a power.


    So she had to find a way to make them powers.


    "Feng Fu, since the water in your space can wash beads, have you ever thought about whether the water in this space can inspire people''s powers?" Lu Jingxuan thought about Song Feng Fu. Does her four abilities of wind, fire, water and soil have anything to do with her possession of materials in this space?


    "Water? It shouldn''t be possible. The carrier to stimulate the power is crystallization, which is equivalent to saying that it is a monster''s inner pill. Without this inner pill as the basis, it is impossible to produce any power. Besides, we have been drinking water in space. Do you feel you have power?"


    Song Fengfu shook her head. Water can only purify or moisturize, but does not have the ability to stimulate powers.

 Chapter 81

    Maybe she should see if Feng quer left any important clues. After all, she left in a hurry.


    When song Fengfu thought so, the numerical system space suddenly shook like an earthquake.


    A little golden light in the air slowly flew out of the land, the wind, the water, and the fire where her parents cooked. In an instant, several crystal clear beads were formed in front of song Fengfu.


    Beads from the four elements.


    "Jingxuan, look." Song Fengfu happily caught these small beads. Although they were as small as capsules, they flashed a faint light.


    Song Fengfu once read that in the book of Buddhism, the four false combinations of earth, water, fire and wind constitute the human body. By injecting the thinking of the soul, talents can walk with their own ideas on the ground.


    Among the four false combinations, meat is soil, water is blood, wind is flow, which promotes the operation of blood, and fire is warm, that is, heat energy.


    Therefore, before the end of the world, many power stations used hydropower, wind and solar energy to promote the development of electric energy, while geothermal brought activity to the earth.


    If one day this geothermal energy is not active, the earth will become a dead planet. At that time, there will be no hot springs, and the earth''s temperature can only be given by the heat energy of the sun. Therefore, ground energy is obviously also an indispensable energy.


    Since these small beads are composed of four elements, their formation has an inseparable relationship with space.


    "These beads look strange, like some kind of crystal." Lu Jingxuan picked out one of the beads and just took it in his hand and was about to hold it up, it disappeared in an instant.


    "Disappeared? How could it?" Lu Jingxuan was surprised and felt that there seemed to be an indescribable feeling surging from his heart.


    "These beads are four element beads, which are different from the beads in the Zombie''s head. Do you think they will produce any powers?" Song Fengfu looked at the person in front of him and looked forward to his powers.


    "I''ll try." Lu Jingxuan closed his eyes and wanted to inspire a blade from his hand. Then he felt something different in his hand. It was a wind blade.


    "Wind power?" Song Fengfu was delighted, but saw a pile of fire in Lu Jingxuan''s hand.


    "Fire department?" Song Fengfu felt that he could not even use the four elements.


    "Maybe it''s more than that. I feel that there seems to be something." Lu Jingxuan closed his eyes and disappeared in front of song Fengfu.


    Not long after that, Lu Jingxuan appeared, "I also have space."


    "You also have space?" Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan in amazement. It''s too rebellious. How can he also have space? The Lord can play with her too.


    "Well, the space is relatively small, about 300 square meters. There are water and soil in it. I think this may be the formation of the four elements." Lu Jingxuan thought. It turned out that if you have a power, you need to know the principle of its initial formation.


    "Well, you can collect your own materials in the future." Song Fengfu looked at him and suddenly felt lost. Will he leave her when he has space?


    "Yes, but compared with my little space, there is nothing better than you, so I will eat you in the future." Lu Jingxuan suddenly hugged song Fengfu, making her face red at the moment.


    "Well, Jing Xuan, let''s tell my parents the good news first and let them have such powers." Song Fengfu looked at the small number of beads in her hand, at least ten or so. She couldn''t give them to anyone, at least someone who was very important to her.


    Entering the hut, looking at the cooking parents, song Fengfu integrated the beads in her hands into their bodies and found that everyone can only absorb one, and more can not be absorbed into their bodies.


    "Feng Fu, I also have space, more than 200 square meters." Song Jinxing was very happy when he got out of space, but although there was space, his powers were much worse.


    Ji Dongying also has space, but there is a difference of 50 square meters from Song Jinxing.


    For the same beads, some people have large space and others have small space. Obviously, the beads are not equal after being absorbed.


    "Well, even if Fengfu goes out, we don''t have to worry so much. With space, we can finally protect ourselves." after Ji Dongying thought so, song Fengfu nodded.


    "Fortunately, there are enough materials in the recycling collection. I''ll give you some of the things in the space. You don''t have to worry even if you get separated in the future. However, we should ensure that we can''t tell the secret of the space, otherwise something big will happen." Song Fengfu thought of sun Rong. The woman''s space not only hurt herself but also others.


    "Don''t worry, your mother and your father are not stupid." Ji Dongying patted song Jinxing on the shoulder.


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t worry about uncle and fourth uncle. I''ll give each of the remaining beads to their family. No matter Ji Feng or Song Tao, as long as they have space, they won''t starve to death." Song Fengfu doesn''t want to be a saint, but she doesn''t want to see her brothers face difficulties.


    After making up his mind, there is only one thing left to do.


    For song Fengfu, there are at least a large number of transmission symbols in this space. It seems that she can only do so for the sake of insurance.


    On a dark and windy night, song Fengfu used the transmission symbol to go to Song Tao, Ji Feng and Yuan Shaoming''s room.


    Although song Fengfu has separated from Yuan Shaoming''s room, it is her first love after all. She still can''t let go of her first lover.


    In that case, she would simply give him a space. As for what kind of luck there will be in the future, it''s up to him.


    Scatter a hundred beads in the space everywhere. Smart people will know how to use them. For fools, you can only say that you have no eyes. I don''t know how to cherish power beads.


    Feeling the wind moving in the air, Yuan Shaoming opened his eyes and found himself in a space with water and soil. Although the space is only more than 200 meters, it is a great surprise for yuan Shaoming.


    "Space, I actually have space." Yuan Shaoming looked at them in amazement and shouted. He felt that God had cared for them and let him have this magical power.


    Overnight, at least 80 people in the whole area swallowed the power beads immediately after they found them.


    Looking out of the window, song Fengfu glanced at the people who walked out of the house happily.


    "I don''t know if there are any wind powers among them."


    "Do you want to appear as a wind power?" standing next to song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan also looked at the people downstairs. Originally, it was to make song Fengfu''s power less prominent and arouse others'' suspicion. Therefore, the idea of turning everyone into a power came up.

 Chapter 82

    But now not only for song Fengfu, but also for Song Tao, Ji Feng and others.


    Should they now find themselves with powers and space?


    Just when Lu Jingxuan wanted to come, Song Tao knocked on the window of song Fengfu and others.


    Song Jinxing, who went to open the doors and windows, looked at Song Tao in front of him. "Xiao Tao, what''s the matter with you? You look so happy."


    "Third uncle, I have powers." looking at Song Jinxing in front of me, Song Tao''s excited appearance made song Jinxing quickly ask, "did you eat that bead?"


    "No, I don''t know why I suddenly have a power. Don''t tell me, third uncle. I also found that I have space. My mother said not to tell anyone, but third uncle, you are also very good to me. I know third uncle won''t betray me, right?"


    "You child, how can you talk about space everywhere? If people know you have space and powers, they won''t catch you for research?" Song Jinxing scolded immediately after listening to Song Tao''s words.


    "Tao, how do you get back? How do you..." Song Jinhe was shocked when he saw that his son told his brother that he had powers.


    "Dad."


    "Jinhe, it''s good for Xiaotao to have space and powers, but he should keep a low profile. Now it''s the end of the world. There are too few people who have space and powers. If Xiaotao is exposed, I don''t know whether those researchers will catch him for research." when song Jinxing said here, song Jinhe nodded in front of him.


    "The boy doesn''t know anything about the danger outside. I''m also very worried about what to do if something happens to him." with a sigh, song Jinhe knocked on Song Tao''s forehead and took him home.


    Song Fengfu and others standing by the window found that most of the people with powers came out of the fire system. There were few water system and wind system powers, and even almost none of the earth system.


    It''s completely different from the thunder system, electric system, plant system, healing system in the novel?


    Including song Fengfu herself, there is no cure system.


    "When a wind power appears, I don''t know how strong the wind power is."


    Lu Jingxuan decides to appear with song Fengfu as a wind power. As for song Jinxing and Ji Dongying, they still play the role of ordinary people.


    After learning that many powers appeared in Song Fengfu''s area last night, Ren Yuequan took the power bead from the soldiers and found that it looked no different from what he had seen before, but it just looked much brighter.


    "Commander Ren, I heard that your subordinates found a lot of power beads in ordinary foreign areas?" the major general, whose rank was obviously twice that of Ren Yuequan, came to Ren Yuequan after hearing about it.


    The major general can''t understand that the power beads appear in the ordinary foreign area. There are heavy arms handles at the import and export, and half of the incoming materials need to be turned over. Therefore, he has asked in detail about beads and other things before, and no one found that someone was carrying beads.


    That is to say, the appearance of this bead is obviously brought in by someone who has space.


    But who has space and comes in with these things?


    When the major general asked questions, a scientific researcher came forward and took the beads in Ren Yuequan''s hands.


    "General, there is no turbid gas in this bead that we saw before."


    "No turbid gas seen before? Do you mean that the purity of this bead is much higher than that of the previous beads?" the major general understood by himself after listening to the words of the scientific researchers.


    "It should be understandable, general. I think maybe we can recruit these powers and ask them to go downtown to collect materials, so that we can test some conjectures." the researchers nodded. From the perspective of current scientific research, it can be determined that the purity is much higher than before, But only through practice can we prove whether these power beads will have side effects on them.


    Listening to what the researchers said, the major general thought, "senior colonel Ren, the previous powers set out for J City, right?"


    "Yes, general." Ren Yuequan nodded. J city is far from S County, but J city is rich in seafood. The three things that people in the inland can''t lack are water, food and salt.


    If people don''t eat salt, they will have various diseases.


    So eschatological salt is also very important.


    "Well, now you go to the outside area to find those powers here. Aren''t there many cars parked there on the highway? You let them choose the right cars and go out to collect food by themselves. Anyway, according to the distribution system, half of the collected food will be handed in and the other half will be kept by themselves."


    Their army has few personnel, and it is impossible to lead these powers to any city center. If they want to collect food, it depends on how much they can collect themselves.


    Major general''s words were conveyed. After Ren Yuequan went to the ordinary alien area, he found that most of the people who became powers were people he knew.


    Yuan Shaoming, Yuan Mingkun, Lu Jingxuan, song Fengfu, Yang mengjuan, Hao Lijuan, as well as Zhao Chao and Zhao Hong, who were separated after their team.


    Looking at Zhao Chao and Zhao Hong, song Fengfu knew that they had not exchanged power beads with the major general because they had no food. Now they have to thank her for the beads she sent yesterday.


    "Senior colonel Ren, we meet again." looking at Ren Yuequan in front of us, Yuan Mingkun patted his chest proudly.


    Looking at Yuan Mingkun''s appearance, song Fengfu wondered if he wanted to tell yuan Shaoming that he had space and powers.


    "Mr. Yuan, I didn''t expect you to become a power." Ren Yuequan felt very surprised. What kind of person Yuan Mingkun is? Others don''t know. He doesn''t know yet? This time I must have become a power for Zhou Dongmei, who is starving to death.


    At the thought of Zhou Dongmei, Ren Yuequan noticed the people not far away. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Zhou Dongmei was not far away and looked straight here.


    "Yes, thanks to the power beads I didn''t know where they came from last night, otherwise I wouldn''t be a power." Yuan Mingkun looked at Ren Yue in front of him and raised his head. Now he is a power. He doesn''t know how much better than Ren Yue of ordinary people.


    He doesn''t know the inside story. He doesn''t know that this power bead will cause people to become zombies, so Ren Yuequan won''t take this power bead.


    Yuan Mingkun, who didn''t know that Ren Yuequan gave a sneer in his heart, had no idea that the other party was waiting to see him become a zombie.


    Surprised to see that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu also appeared, Ren Yuequan sighed, "should you also eat the power bead?"


    Since taking the bead out of the Zombie''s head, Ren Yuequan has been replacing the so-called zombie bead with a power bead.


    "Yes, senior colonel, we found that the bead was a little different from the previous one, so we saw others. There was no accident, so we swallowed it." Lu Jingxuan didn''t make a draft at all.

 Chapter 83

    "Jing Xuan, I always thought you were a smart man. I thought you might choose to come to the army. Unexpectedly, you chose to become a power." looking at Lu Jingxuan in front of you, senior colonel Ren was speechless disappointed.


    "Senior colonel." he felt that more words will lose, and Lu Jingxuan didn''t say more.


    "Well, if you go out to collect supplies this time, you should be careful. It is said that more and more zombies come down from the north. It is estimated that they can reach the south in half a year, so it is very important for you to survive and become powerful in the end of the world. In addition, the cold wave will arrive in ten days. There is not enough food. You want to live through the cold for one or two months Flow is impossible, so you should think about it yourself. Now, what kind of abilities do you have? "


    Ren Yuequan glanced at the 180 people, and it was impossible for them to introduce the past one by one. Thinking of this, Ren Yuequan said again, "forget it, you can form a team yourself. Let''s go to the highway now."


    "Wait, senior colonel, we haven''t told our family that we''re going to collect materials." one of them looked at Ren Yuequan in front of him, and later several people agreed.


    "It''s not necessary. We''ll broadcast all of them. Let''s go now. Time is tight. I hope you can get food for two months in ten days." when Ren Yuequan raised his eyebrow, he found that everyone in front of him had no sense of crisis and urgency. Is it because it''s too comfortable or because I''ve been here for a long time and I don''t think there''s any danger here?


    Listening to Ren Yuequan''s words, everyone immediately felt a burst of pressure.


    Now everyone has little food. If they can''t get food for two months in ten days, won''t they freeze to death and starve to death?


    "Sister, we two follow you." Ji Feng and Song Tao look at Song Fengfu in front of them. They have never had any ideas, so they can only follow song Fengfu.


    After they said this, Yang mengjuan and Hao Yuejuan gathered around.


    They believe in Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan more than others.


    "Feng Fu, can we join your team?" Yang mengjuan looked at the four of them. At first glance, her strength was completely different.


    "Sorry, we are a family here and are not used to being in a team with others." Song Tao looked very unhappy when he heard that Yang mengjuan wanted to join.


    Anyway, how can we say that they are a family? Where is the reason for outsiders to join?


    "Family? Major Lu, you and Fengfu are now husband and wife?" Yang mengjuan looked back and forth at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. Although there was no great surprise in Qingming''s eyes, she felt that Lu Jingxuan should not be attracted to song Fengfu.


    "Yes, what''s strange?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Yang mengjuan''s appearance, then picked up song Fengfu and kissed her on the face. He immediately saw yuan Shaoming, Yang mengjuan and others stunned.


    Song Fengfu did not expect that he would suddenly come to such a move, and was stunned.


    "Well, can you..."


    "What''s the relationship? We''re a family." with a playful blink, Lu Jingxuan remembered that he had discussed with song Fengfu before, and avoided unnecessary trouble by showing up in front of people with husband and wife relationship.


    It is said that you are full of warmth and thought... Desire, who still wants to move the feelings of men and women when you don''t have enough to eat in the end.


    But looking at the white appearance of song Fengfu and others in front of her, she not only eats well, wears well and uses well, but also sometimes rolls the sheets. Yang mengjuan has a feeling of envy in her heart. Yang mengjuan can''t stand the thought that she hasn''t taken a bath for a long time. She''s sticky all over. She can occasionally rub a mud ball about the size of the pill Ji Gong takes out for people to eat at any time, which makes Yang mengjuan really unbearable.


    And she hasn''t dressed up for a long time, and even her trimmed eyebrows have become messy.


    As far as she is concerned, she is just the difference between cloud and mud.


    "Well, everybody, you can choose the car you want at the entrance of the expressway to go to the urban area. In addition, the army''s car will advance into the urban area with you. If there is danger, try to get close to the army." Ren Yuequan shouted at the crowd. Then some people got on Ren Yuequan''s truck and waited for Ren Yuequan to take them to the expressway intersection.


    On the truck, Lu Jingxuan sat together and didn''t talk to each other. On the contrary, other people were afraid that others didn''t know they were powers.


    "Wow, you are a water power, so we can''t find you if we drink water?" a man on the truck shouted. His exaggerated expression of staring at each other really felt like he wanted to swallow people.


    "Yes, but what can you exchange?" the man looked at the man in front of him and it was impossible for him to give water for free.


    "Well, I''ll exchange it with you later when I collect the food."


    Not long after the man had finished speaking, the water power in front of him hesitated and nodded.


    "Feng Fu, what is your power?" Yang mengjuan looked at the four of them and asked.


    "Our powers are weak, so we''d better not talk about it." glanced at Yang mengjuan, and it''s better to be a low-key man.


    "Power is also a power when it is weak. Speaking of it, we have to thank the person who sent us power beads last night. If he hadn''t sent power beads, maybe we wouldn''t be able to be powers." Hao Yuejuan raised her hand and a touch of flame beat in her hand.


    "Just be proud. Fengfu, what happened after you went out with Xiangqing yesterday? Why did you come back and Xiangqing didn''t come back?" Yang mengjuan always wanted to ask about it, but song Fengfu didn''t want to mention it, so she gave up.


    Speaking of Wu Xiangqing, song Fengfu''s face became a little ugly. "After we met strange fish in the street, we began to run away. As a result, Xiang Qing and I ran away. I don''t know where she is now."


    "Feng Fu, how can you do this? Knowing that Xiang Qing is not familiar with here, how can you let her stay there alone?" Yang mengjuan frowned at Song Feng Fu''s words.


    "Yang mengjuan, you''re wrong. Xiang Qing is also an adult. No one knows to run when he meets a strange fish. We didn''t see you pulling anyone when we met a strange insect before. I didn''t see you pulling me when I asked you to pull me." Hao Lijuan listened to her words and remembered that when they met a strange insect before, she called Yang mengjuan to pull her, Yang mengjuan hesitated and ran away. She felt very uncomfortable at the thought of here.


    Hao Lijuan said that Yang mengjuan''s face was slightly embarrassed. Indeed, she didn''t pull Hao Lijuan.


    "Yo Yo, it turns out that you can''t care about your companions and dare to criticize others. Bah, it''s shameless." Song Tao glanced at Yang mengjuan and remembered the hypocritical woman.

 Chapter 84

    "Xiao Tao, don''t worry about her. I don''t know who can come back alive this time. What do you care about such small things?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at Yang mengjuan, and her bright eyes made Yang mengjuan feel numb.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, wait a minute. Shall we drive a truck? Or..." Song Tao listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and suddenly took a meaningful look at Yang mengjuan and others.


    Before, they wanted to join song Fengfu''s team, but they were rejected. Now he wants to see how much food they two women can get.


    Thinking of this, Song Tao found that he really had some bad taste.


    "Wait a minute. Neither you nor Ji Feng can drive?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Tao and Ji Feng around him. Driving is the key.


    If they can''t drive, everyone can only take one car with each other, then he and song Fengfu wanted to enter the space


    "I can drive, brother-in-law, don''t worry, I won''t drag you down." smiling at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, Ji Feng thought of his driving skills. Although it''s not very good, he can barely avoid bumping into anyone.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled.


    "Hey, if we didn''t have money, or we could refit a car as invincible as the one in the novel, maybe we could get to the urban area unimpeded." Song Fengfu felt a great headache when she thought of the car. If it wasn''t because she couldn''t drive a car, she wouldn''t choose Shanglu Jingxuan.


    When I think about this fate, song Fengfu doesn''t know how to describe it.


    At the entrance of the expressway, the hilltop, which has been moved to the ground, is full of vehicles, many of which are mainly Goods trucks.


    Many people saw the truck without saying a word and immediately rushed forward and robbed the car.


    Such a truck is actually very common in the countryside. It can hold ten tons of sand in the back, but if it is replaced with large materials, I''m afraid it can''t even reach one ton.


    However, such a car is much better than other cars. After all, this car can hold a lot of materials. If it is a car, what else can it do besides sitting?


    "This is mine, you get down." in front of a truck, a burly man looked at the people in the car, his eyes flashed a cruel color, and a flame beat in his hands.


    Song Fengfu looked at him as if he would burn each other if they didn''t come down.


    "Roll down? I''m not a ball. I can''t roll." the other party looked at the burly man contemptuously. A water ball passed. When the flame went out, the man suddenly became a drowned chicken.


    The car, the car didn''t get, but it became a drowned chicken. The man was angry and was preparing to transport a fire to burn the car in front of him. Ren Yuequan shouted, "stop, who told you to do this?"


    "He robbed my car?" the big man looked at Ren Yuequan wrongly.


    Why should he give up his car from other places to the guy in front of him? The car is full of memories of him.


    Ren Yuequan takes a look at the car. 70% of the new car looks good, but it doesn''t matter who its former owner was. As long as it belongs to the army at this moment, its control is in the army.


    "If you rob your car, you''ll have to hit him? Then how much energy do you have to waste? You might as well use this energy to deal with the zombie." Ren Yuequan looked at him and pointed to the back of the truck. "Look over there, there are trucks. You can drive whichever you want, but there isn''t so much gasoline for you. You can think of your own way about gasoline."


    Just as Ren Yuequan said this, Lu Jingxuan also found them a car, but it was an RV that most people used to like and can''t see at all now.


    "Brother-in-law, why don''t you choose a better car? The RV can''t load much material." Ji Feng and Song Tao chose a small truck. Fortunately, everyone liked the large truck, but ignored that the small truck can also load materials.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu stayed in the car and smiled. "There are cars everywhere. I''m afraid I can''t do anything without oil. You''d better check whether the gasoline can support you to the city."


    As soon as song Fengfu''s words fell, Song Tao hurriedly checked there and found that the car had only half a tank of gasoline, which was not enough to drive back and forth.


    "I''ll go. It''s impossible to drive into the city. Why is there so much gasoline? It''s going to leave us halfway."


    Looking at the fuel tank watch, Ji Feng cursed.


    Song Fengfu rolled her eyes. "You know you can''t drive back on the way. Don''t you hurry and see how to get gasoline."


    "Gasoline is too scarce now. It''s hard to get it." Lu Jingxuan glanced at their RV. The gasoline is only half. If song Fengfu took out the gasoline in her space, it''s OK to say, but now they can''t take out the gasoline from the space, let alone give the gasoline to others.


    "Hand over all your gasoline."


    When Lu Jingxuan talked about getting gasoline, a very rough voice came from the back of the car. It seemed that someone had the idea of getting gasoline.


    "Why should I give you so many cars here? You have the ability to get others."


    The other party didn''t buy it at all. It seemed that he wanted to compete with the man with that rough voice.


    Seeing that they seem to be scolding, Ren Yuequan hurried to persuade them.


    On the flat ground, someone started the car and drove on the highway. Lu Jingxuan and others saw that it was yuan Shaoming, Yang mengjuan and others.


    It seems that they always go together.


    "Ji Feng, you drive. We''ll see if there''s a gas station on the way."


    Lu Jingxuan watched yuan Shaoming and others leave in the car. Obviously, he didn''t want to fall behind. After this call, Ji Feng and they got on the car.


    "You won''t let them prepare gasoline?" Song Fengfu felt a little speechless when she listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    "Now it''s too late to prepare. It''s better to have a look on the way. Maybe there''s a gas station or something." Lu Jingxuan looked at the car that had gradually disappeared in his vision. He didn''t forget that Yuan Shaoming on the car also had the power of four elements.


    Staring at the man around him for a while, song Fengfu thought that there was a very sour taste in his words, as if he had eaten vinegar.


    "You saw yuan Shaoming''s car pass by, so you also want to follow it, didn''t you?" Song Fengfu didn''t notice yuan Shaoming, but yuan Shaoming is a stranger to her now.


    "You want to say I''m jealous, don''t you?" looking at the woman around me, Lu Jingxuan chuckled, a touch of light in his secluded eyes, like a star in the night sky.


    Song Fengfu was a little embarrassed by what he said. She realized that she didn''t have such a big face to make Lu Jingxuan jealous.

 Chapter 85

    "I didn''t say it." Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at the cars driving one after another on the flat ground. "We''re going on the road, too."


    "Ji Feng, are you ready?" Lu Jingxuan shouted to Ji Feng and Song Tao.


    "OK, we can start." Ji Feng leaned out his head and made a gesture to landing Jingxuan. After that, Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    The car quickly got on the highway, and Yuan Shaoming, who was at the front, led his father to the front.


    "Dad, you drive and call me if you need anything." Yuan Shaoming took the same car with his father, but now he has a lot of space and can grow land. Now he has to find a way to use the land in this space.


    At the same time, he thought about how to build a house in it, so that his family could not only live in it, but also let song Fengfu change her mind at that time.


    At the thought of his space and ability against the sky, Yuan Shaoming suddenly felt that he now controls a pure land that can hardly be found in the world. If this pure land can let him have vegetables and food that he did not have after the end of the world, wouldn''t it be a little thought that he wants to be king and hegemony in the future?


    Yuan Shaoming entered the space while yuan Mingkun was driving. There was nothing else in the space at the moment except a 200 square meter land and a stream.


    The sky is the same as the sun outside, but there is nothing on the land, which really gives yuan Shaoming a headache.


    It''s good for him to have such a space before the end of the world. It''s only after the end of the world that he can have space. Even if he can find suitable plant seeds, he may not be able to find this uninfected small animal.


    In the back car, song Fengfu went into the space and took out some snacks. While eating, she stuffed a lot into Lu Jingxuan''s mouth.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t tell Song Tao what you have space. Otherwise, they can have breakfast with us now."


    Lu Jingxuan chews the things in his mouth. Now, except that there is food in his space, there is a piece of land and a stream in the space of Song Tao and Ji Feng.


    "They also have space. You don''t have to worry that they will starve to death. It''s only three hours away from the urban area, and there are not a few service areas along the way. I think there should be a little left in the service area. As long as you reach the service area to collect some food and solve the problem of food and clothing." As their sister, will she make them hungry?


    People on the highway to s county are still driving in the opposite direction, and their road is just the other direction of these people.


    "Hello, where are you going?" the car in the opposite direction stopped and a man leaned out of the car.


    "We''re going to collect materials in the city. I don''t know where you came from?" someone watched them stop.


    "We just escaped from the County near the city. How could you think of going there? Now there are zombies." the escaped man looked at the people in front of him with a look of looking for death.


    You shouldn''t go downtown even if you want to die.


    "We have powers, don''t worry." the people in the car raised their hands and a cluster of flames suddenly rose, which made the other party look silly.


    Powers? They have powers?


    Flashing eyes that wanted to hold his thigh, the visitor thought that the other party had got into the car and drove forward.


    Dozens of cars were driving on the highway, and soon yuan Shaoming''s car was overtaken by others.


    Yuan Mingkun, who was originally in the leading position, took a look at the car in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. It was really early to die.


    Don''t you rush in front of them in such a hurry just to die?


    Maybe it really should be yuan Mingkun''s words. It was not long before the car in front of the yuan family was overtaken, but the car in front encountered an unexpected situation.


    "Help, help." the shouting rang out. Lu Jingxuan and others behind the team only knew that the car in front had stopped, but they didn''t know what was going on ahead.


    "Shaoming, Shaoming, there is something strange in front." Yuan Mingkun shouted his son who entered the space. After Yuan Shaoming came out, they noticed the situation ahead.


    The people crying for help are now surrounded by a pile of insects. Although they are all in the car, the insects can penetrate the glass of the car and climb in.


    Looking at those insects, Yuan Shaoming noticed that these insects were as big as a mouse, and their sharp front teeth were as sharp as pliers for trimming flowers and plants.


    Insects kept climbing up from the high speed. Yang mengjuan and Hao Yuejuan noticed how these insects looked so familiar, as if they had seen these insects somewhere.


    Yes, they screamed in horror when they remembered where they had seen these insects.


    They met these insects on the way. Yes, when they fled to s County, these insects disrupted their team, and the food they had collected was abandoned on the roadside.


    Few people escaped that night. Wei Xiaohe and Luo Chunxiao didn''t escape either, so they had to eat in S County under the leadership of Ren Yuequan.


    Insects kept coming up from the high-speed. Song Fengfu looked at the scene in front of her. She thought that if they were just with Lu Jingxuan, they could hide in the space at any time, but now there are so many people, they can''t hide in the space at all.


    "Let the people in front drive over." Lu Jingxuan shouted to the people in front, but the people in front didn''t listen at all, or they just wanted others to save them.


    "We can''t get through without the car in front of us. What should we do now?" Song Fengfu looked at the car behind them and blocked the whole highway. Now it''s impossible even if they want to reverse back.


    "Let Song Tao stay in the car and don''t go out. If the people in front don''t solve these insects, we can''t move forward." Lu Jingxuan narrowed his sharp eyes and stared at the chaotic scene in front. When necessary, they can hide in the space in order to protect their lives.


    "But the people in front, their powers are too weak to destroy these insects." Song Fengfu noticed that the shells of these insects look very strong. Although some people use fire powers, they can''t burn them to death.


    Lu Jingxuan also noticed this situation, but it was impossible to eliminate these insects except with fire or wind blades.

 Chapter 86

    "Are you an immortal or a Bodhisattva? You can''t protect yourself and want to save others?" Song Fengfu knocked Ji Feng on his head.


    This brother''s head is too funny. He wants to help that man.


    "Sister, you can''t say that. You also see how much that man loves his wife. Do we want to see such a good man killed by that monster man?" Ji Feng may have felt a little cowardly and afraid of those terrible looking insects before, but now he saw Jiang Xu''s appearance and was deeply stimulated by his spirit, He wants to help Jiang Xu.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to people with funny heads. Stay away from me."


    Song Fengfu rolled her eyes. She was not cold-blooded. In fact, even if she had four abilities, she might not be able to deal with those insects.


    "Brother in law, why is she so cold-blooded?" Ji Feng opened his big eyes and looked at Song Fengfu as if he didn''t know the person in front of him.


    "Everyone has only one life. You can''t kidnap your sister with morality or compassion. If your sister goes to save the man, your uncle and aunt will worry that if you don''t say it, my brother-in-law will become a widower."


    Lu Jingxuan patted Ji Feng on the shoulder. His handsome face had a pair of deep eyes with a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Ji Feng was just about to refute Lu Jingxuan''s words when Song Tao took his hand, "Ji Feng, my brother-in-law is right. You can''t let me take risks for someone who has nothing to do with me. And you should also make sure that if you save people by yourself, you don''t make me worry. If I worry, I''ll save you. Will my brother-in-law and I go with you? If we all hide in your space when we are in danger, you think those two people if they know you The secret of space, will you sell it to the army? And you also know that since the army can feed us with beads turned into zombies, do you think they will mercifully let go of your space with land and water? "


    Song Tao knows more about people''s hearts than Ji Feng, so when he says these words, Ji Feng''s frown makes him want to pry open his head to see what''s inside.


    "Song Tao, I find that you and my sister are really similar. They are all cold-blooded." Ji Feng had to admit that what Song Tao said is true.


    He can''t let his relatives take risks for other irrelevant people.


    There is still space... Just as Song Tao said, if the army knew, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "The last blood will only make you die faster than anyone else. Similarly, your parents will lose their lives because of your recklessness. Ji Feng, remember, you are not only carrying your own life, but also your parents and your grandmother." Song Tao watched Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu return to the RV and will start a new journey.


    In addition to Liu Pan and others who were taken away by the insects, there are several people who died after meeting the insects earlier. There are at least about 100 people left, including those in the army.


    As soon as song Fengfu got on the bus, she heard the sound of the car starting. "Ji Feng, that fool, shouldn''t want to save that man now?"


    "No, but I think you are very unhappy with that man''s face. Do you know that man?" Lu Jingxuan asked song Fengfu in front of him while driving the car.


    "I don''t know. That man is from Jiangsu. He had a history of fraud before. I didn''t expect him and his wife to come here." Song Fengfu said it lightly.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t feel so simple listening to her words. Maybe she hid something he didn''t know.


    "Then how do you know he cheated?" Lu Jingxuan raised his eyebrows slightly. Jiangsu people? What did he come here so far?


    He came here to cheat?


    "I naturally know that he cheated my friend''s money. But now it''s the end of the world. Even if he cheated my friend''s money, JC didn''t do anything before the end of the world, let alone expect what JC did after the end of the world." Song Fengfu must be full of tears when she thought of the JC.


    But sometimes evil is rewarded. Although such a person is pitiful when he meets such a thing in the last world, the poor person must have something hateful and is not worthy of sympathy.


    Lu Jingxuan heard some indifference in her words. It was obvious that the experience of the couple was normal.


    "I won''t say anything about him. People can''t live in a world where they hate others all day because they have been cheated of money. As long as your friend is still alive, it''s more important than everything." Lu Jingxuan said no more. It''s not worth letting a fraudster occupy the topic they talk about.


    "That''s true, but when I look back, be careful anyway. The insects are so terrible. Unless we can gather them together and burn them with a high-temperature fire, we can only run for our lives." Song Fengfu has not tried to use the wind blade, but the wind blade can split insects, but she can only send out six wind blades at a time. Although the pause time has been reduced to five seconds, she can''t carry more insects.


    Even though human beings are the creatures at the top of the food, once they enter the primitive forest, they can only admit defeat. Now when they encounter such crazy insects, they can only run for their lives.


    Unless someone who is not afraid of death dares to rush forward and risk being drowned by insects to kill the insect man who seems to play a leading role, she can''t guarantee that Liu Pan will happen again.


    "It''s true that high temperature can melt everything, but unless we plan in advance, such a rash action is obviously impossible." Lu Jingxuan''s idea is that if we can dig a pit and make sure that the bug won''t dig or fall into the pit and won''t have a chance to climb up again, we may be able to pit these bugs.


    But how deep the pit needs to be dug, who will dig it and who will attract insects into the pit is a problem.


    "I know, so be careful when dealing with these insects." Song Fengfu thought that if the insect man went to s County, it would be a big trouble.


    The people in front have joined yuan Shaoming and others. No one accuses them of fleeing. After all, if anyone is in the front, everyone will want to escape.


    But song Fengfu found that there were several more people in Yuan Shaoming''s car. One of them seemed familiar.


    At noon, they stopped in an unmanned service area and occupied a small area for rest.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan ate a lot of food in the space on the road. At the moment, her stomach is already full. When others have no food, they can only stare at me and I stare at you, as if they can stare at each other as a food.

 Chapter 87

    Song Fengfu thought more and more that one of the men who followed yuan Shaoming looked very familiar, as if his face was similar to who.


    "Hello, everyone, I''m from Beijing. My name is Xu he. I''m a space power. I hope you can help me get to s county. As long as you can help me get to s County, I can give you the materials you want." Xu he looked at the people in front of him. After learning that they are all powers, he didn''t think that there are not only space powers in the world.


    I thought the space left by my ancestors was powerful enough, at least no one had it, but now he found that it was not the case at all.


    He doesn''t have any life-saving skills except space.


    Listening to Xu he''s words, several people were immediately moved. One of them came to Xu he from other places and said, "boy, how many materials can you give us?"


    "Twenty square meters of materials, this is my biggest limit." Xu he looked at the big man in front of him. These twenty square meters of materials should be enough. Even ordinary people can eat for at least a month or two.


    "Twenty square meters of goods? Deal." the man hesitated for a while and nodded.


    "Wait, one person''s protection is certainly not enough. I also participate. Can you give me 20 square meters of materials?"


    Many people in such a large supermarket were moved to hear the 20 square meters of materials.


    Twenty square meters. There are a lot of materials.


    "Yes, but you should make sure that we can get to s county smoothly." Xu Heyang smiled lightly. As long as we get to s County, whether he gives materials or not is another matter.


    It''s not far from s county. If you turn it back, you can have 20 square meters of materials, which is very good.


    The big man thought with the man, "this is no problem, but first let us see if you have so many materials. If you don''t, aren''t we deceived?"


    "When entering s County, you have to hand over at least half of the 20 square meters of materials, that is, you have to hand over 10 square meters of materials."


    The speaker was a major in the army. The major was similar to Lu Jingxuan''s age and followed them with more than 100 people.


    "I''ll go. The people in your army will only exploit our common people. You''ve exploited half of the hard won food immediately. You don''t want people to live."


    The big man listened to the major''s words, walked forward and mentioned the major.


    Now he has powers. Who dares to do anything to him?


    "Big brother, wait." Lu Jingxuan saw the action of the big man and hurried forward to separate the two.


    "Boy, mind your own business. There''s nothing for you here." the big man frowned and looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him. The boy can''t find a way to die. Dare to mind his own business?


    "Brother, if you have anything to say, what''s the situation in s county now? Brother must have seen it. If you don''t have the management of the army, even if you have the ability, you can''t keep the ten square meters of materials. What''s more, there are a lot of zombies and mutated beasts and insects. You can guarantee that you can fight against Wanjun alone without the protection of the army?" Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile, At the end of the world, if anyone has personal heroism, he will definitely die faster than anyone.


    "What you said is not unreasonable, but I can''t stand taking out half of the materials unless they participate in the protection." the big man thought of whether he would encounter that strange insect on the way back. If he did encounter that strange insect, it would be too late for him to escape, let alone participate in the protection.


    "I can only send a few people to participate in the protection." his responsibility is to follow this group of powers to understand their power data. He must not leave here.


    The major''s words made the man in front of him frown and look at the major in front of him. "What''s the use of a few people? They are all ordinary people."


    "Ordinary people? Aren''t they powers?" Xu he seemed to grasp a key point and looked at the powers, major and others in front of him.


    "No, of course they are not. Where are there powers like them?" the big man listened to Xu he''s words and looked at the major in front of him as if he were higher than others. His contemptuous attitude made the major clench his fist.


    Song Fengfu looked at the expressions and movements of the two people, especially the Xu crane, which reminded her of the old Xu who was killed by her. I don''t know if he will be the same as his father?


    "Jing Xuan, we''d better not meddle." Song Fengfu came to Lu Jingxuan and pretended to be weak. Song Tao and Ji Feng suddenly had the appearance of breaking their glasses.


    Looking at the moving song Fengfu in front of her, Lu Jingxuan realized that she must have something to say.


    "Major Lu, although you are still in the name of a major, you are no longer in the army. I think you''d better take care of this business." major Lu Jingxuan glanced and his sharp voice pierced people''s eardrums.


    I heard that Lu Jingxuan escorted Ren Yuequan and others all the way to s county. At that time, he thought Lu Jingxuan was very good. As a result, he felt very disdain for his behavior of hiding in the base with the title of major.


    Especially when I heard that Lu Jingxuan actually lived in a woman''s house, I really despised this man in my heart.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the major''s words and his face was somewhat ugly.


    "Ignore him, let''s go." pulling Lu Jingxuan out of the battle circle of Xu he and others, song Fengfu glanced at Yuan Shaoming not far away, and then called Song Tao and others.


    "Elder sister, how can the major say that his brother-in-law would not meddle in such business if he was not good for him." Ji Feng followed out of the service area and looked back at the people in the service area with dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t worry about them. Are you going to fight with them because of their words? You''re not hungry. It''s worth wasting your energy for them?"


    After getting on the bus, song Fengfu glanced at the service area and sneered.


    Except for the four of them, the others had no intention of leaving.


    Maybe I''m waiting, or maybe I want to see the end of the four of them entering the city.


    "Sister." Song Tao took a deep look at the service area, listened to song Fengfu''s words, lowered his head and touched his stomach. Sure enough, there was a grunt.


    I''m so hungry.


    "I hate it. When you say that, I really feel hungry." Song Tao glanced at Ji Feng around him in frustration. They were so hungry.


    Glancing at them, song Fengfu shook her head with a smile. "You follow us. We won''t go to F City."

 Chapter 88

    "Don''t go to F City? Where do you want to go?" Song Tao looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. If they don''t go to F City, where can they go?


    "We go to city n, which is the prefecture level city of our county. Although we can''t say that we have gained a lot there, the geographical environment of city n can help us better escape the encirclement and suppression of zombies."


    Song Fengfu rolled her eyes. Did so many people go to the provincial capital to deliver food?


    Even blind zombies will smell their smell, not to mention that once these zombies surround them, it is impossible to hide in space at that time.


    She''s not as powerful as she is. In the novel, she writes about the ring spirit, the space spirit and so on. After people go in, she can help the host knock those people unconscious.


    Besides, if there are more people, there will be more things, and the collection of materials will be troublesome. It''s better to choose the nearest n city from them. The terrain is relatively complex and can be hidden at the same time.


    Song Fengfu commanded Lu Jingxuan to go up the highway. Ji Feng and others hurriedly got on the bus and followed him.


    N city, the prefecture level city of S County, they''re here.


    Soon after the people decided to go to n city, the people in the service area began to set out again and again. Naturally, the people led by Xu he could not go all the way with Lu Jingxuan and others.


    Yuan Shaoming and others now have to leave early because they are hungry.


    "Feng Fu, they walk so fast. Do you think they will encounter any danger on the way?"


    Hao Yuejuan pulls Yang mengjuan around her. Her eyes are full of calculation and unpredictable mentality of watching a good play.


    "I don''t know. I think song Fengfu is smart. I don''t believe she will be in any danger." Yang mengjuan''s attitude towards song Fengfu is obviously not very good at the moment.


    "Are you still angry with Feng Fu about Xiang Qing?" Hao Yuejuan looked at Yang mengjuan suspiciously, as if she despised everyone since she had the power.


    "What am I angry with? What can I be angry with? In the future, we''d better stay away from Song Fengfu so that she won''t be used as cannon fodder." Yang mengjuan snorted coldly.


    Hao Yuejuan was speechless. In the end, no one regarded anyone as cannon fodder. Some only made themselves cannon fodder by themselves.


    "Walk, let''s go, too."


    The major stroked his stomach. He hasn''t had a drink or a grain of rice since he was ordered to start.


    Rice is an unexpected luxury for everyone.


    Yuan Shaoming took a look at Xu he and really didn''t like the food in his little space.


    He has a space of more than 200 square meters. As long as he enters a large supermarket in the urban area, he can move most of it in an instant.


    Instead, they sent him to the county. This time, it was impossible to get food for two months. Even if they could get food in the next few days, they were in great danger.


    "Shaoming, shall we go too?" pulling his son, Yuan Mingkun stared at Xu He with 40 square meters of materials, which was enough for them to eat for two or three months.


    "Go, as long as we go downtown and find a supermarket, we can fill the space." Yuan Shaoming thought that his 200 square meters of space, as long as it is full, can almost meet the life of their family for a period of time.


    However, there are no seeds in the supermarket, so it is impossible to grow food, which is troublesome.


    It is impossible to meet the needs of their bodies by collecting materials all the time. In addition, the less materials are collected, will people start eating people when there is no food in the later stage?


    Yuan Shaoming looked down at his hand. How could he beat those big men with his body?


    "Let''s go, let''s go." the major shouted, and the people came out of the service area slowly.


    People without food support got on the car with tired bodies.


    "I really want to have a good meal, even if it''s only white porridge." a man in the car licked his dry lips. The air is still wet, but the water in the air can''t be the water they need.


    "White porridge, if you can''t find water and food at this time tomorrow, try to see if you can beat the zombie at that time."


    The man sitting next to the man took a look. It was different from Xu He, who was about to go to another direction. There was space and food.


    "Brother, do you think we''ll die? We don''t even have room except to make a little fire."


    "If you believe you won''t die, you''ll never die." the man looked at the car in front of him. The scene on the road left a shadow in the hearts of many people. I''m afraid most people are afraid now, but the torture without food will only make people more uncomfortable and afraid.


    Enter n city from the expressway in half an hour.


    At this time, there are many zombies in n city. You can hear the sound from the zombie mouth at any time.


    Before entering the urban area, song Fengfu asked Lu Jingxuan to park the car on the roadside, and then watched Ji Feng and Song Tao drive to them.


    "Ji Feng, put your car in the space and you two come to the RV." Song Fengfu said to them.


    "Sister, we drive this car very smoothly. Why..." Ji Feng looked at Song Fengfu reluctantly. He also wanted to drive a car by himself.


    "Xiaofeng, your sister doesn''t want to waste gasoline, and the goal of the two cars is too big. Later, they may be surrounded by zombies. It''s convenient for everyone to be in one car, and if there are many zombies at that time, you can take us all into the space to hide. If you separate the two cars, it''s hard to say the safety of your sister and me." after Lu Jingxuan said so, Ji Feng understood song Fengfu''s intention.


    Hurriedly got off the bus with Song Tao, "brother-in-law, I suddenly found that you are really a roundworm in my sister''s stomach. You know what my sister says."


    Lu Jingxuan smiled bitterly, "think with your head and know what''s the safest. You, don''t learn from the protagonists in the novel. You can''t wear a pig''s foot halo in this world."


    Put away the car. After Ji Feng got on the car, his young face was a little unconvinced, "brother-in-law, I didn''t say that a person with space and powers like me might exist against the sky."


    "Look, I give you three colors. You really opened the dyeing workshop." Song Fengfu really wanted to kick him.


    If the protagonist is not, he is the protagonist.


    "I''m right. I really opened a dyeing workshop for myself by giving him three colors." Song Tao teased Ji Feng when listening to song Fengfu''s words.


    "Song Tao, you are still not my good friend."

 Chapter 89

    "Friends are sold, don''t you know?" song taogang said. Lu Jingxuan, who was driving at the moment, hurried, "Attention, we''re going to enter the urban area later. Look at the roadside. Those wandering zombies seem to have no attack power, but if they are besieged, unless you have a bomb and are willing to explode, it''s no problem. If not, wait to die, unless you have a second choice to enter the space."


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen many zombies. Before, those zombies near my home were cleared away by the army. Now I''m really excited to see this zombie." as soon as Song Tao said something, everyone was cold.


    excitement?


    "Song Tao, I know you always like heavy taste, but I didn''t expect you to be so heavy taste. The chrysanthemums of zombies don''t explode well. What if they are infected with corpse poison?"


    After Ji Feng was cold for a while, Song Tao threw a contemptuous look at him. "You only pay attention to taste, you just want to * * flowers."


    "Have you two had enough trouble? Be careful not to attract zombies." Song Fengfu looked at the pair of living treasures and felt her head big.


    The road into the urban area is connected with the national road. Although n city is a small city, it is undeniable that the road in this small city is still very wide. At least there are almost 30 people standing in a row on the national road.


    What''s more, there are not 30 people standing on the national highway, but thousands of zombies wandering around.


    "Ready, I''m going to rush over." after Lu Jingxuan said to the people behind him, Ji Feng and Song Tao immediately stood where there were windows.


    The RV is a high-end RV. Although the appearance design is not very beautiful, the chassis is not low. The material used for the appearance is also the material used by the space shuttle. If there is no research in this field, I''m afraid no one will choose this RV.


    But who owns such an RV? Lu Jingxuan was curious.


    "Brother-in-law, drive steadily." Song Tao shouted, then looked at the street outside and blinked.


    I used to worry about bumping into people, but now you can bump into zombies on the road.


    It was also September, and the hot weather made the zombies along the road begin to emit a rotten smell. This rotten smell that makes people almost poisoned really makes people feel like they want to faint.


    "I''ll go. The smell makes people want to die." Ji Feng, who just opened the window, immediately closed the window as soon as he smelled the smell.


    He almost vomited out. He fell down in front of the washing table and vomited wildly.


    The zombies outside the car walked slowly and lost the memory in the brain circuit and hippocampus. They could only rush forward with the most primitive instinct.


    Lu Jingxuan''s face was very dignified. He looked at the zombies hanging human clothes in front of the car. It was a mistake.


    Song Fengfu used the wind blade to cut off the head of the zombie in front of her.


    Zombie beads, which maintain the energy of space development, but it''s a pity that she can''t get out of the car and take it away.


    "Wow, it''s terrible. This zombie is more terrible than a skeleton." Ji Feng looked at a zombie pasted outside the wash basin. The skin on his lips was gone, and the beads in his eyes fell down and hung in his eyes, as if they would fall down at any time.


    "Ji Feng, what you say is farting. At least the skeleton won''t bite people. If the zombie bites people, it will become a zombie." Song Tao turns his eyes when listening to Ji Feng''s words. His words are obviously taking off his pants and farting... Superfluous.


    Song Fengfu listened to each other. She really felt that she should cut off their heads to see what the brain circuit looked like.


    "Wait, we''re about to enter the city center. You have a good grasp." Lu Jingxuan calculated the speed and impact. As long as the horsepower of the car is fast enough, the zombie under the car can''t have the chance to turn over at any time. At the same time, the car won''t mess the Zombie''s limbs into the car.


    Ji Feng had just vomited and asked Song Tao to get some water from his space to wash it. Ji Feng quickly grabbed the railing around him.


    "Brother in law, are we in such a hurry?" drive so fast and die?


    "Less nonsense, more zombies in front."


    Lu Jingxuan''s face was dignified again and again. The zombies who heard the sound of cars rushed here one after another. If they didn''t get out of these zombies, they had to wait to be hung up by the zombies.


    "There are too many zombies on the main road of n city. If you can''t walk from the main road, you can only drive from the next lane to the city center." Song Fengfu is not familiar with the geographical location of n city, so even if she knows that the lane can drive to the city center, she doesn''t dare to try it easily.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the road in front of him. Although he knew that what song Fengfu said was somewhat reasonable, the main road was always much safer than the separation. At least zombies were more honest than humans.


    The sound of cars that used to be heard everywhere in the bustling streets has now become empty cars on the roadside.


    Fortunately, when the virus spread to n city at that time, it was at night, and there were not many vehicles on the road, so they could come here unimpeded from the highway.


    However, a sound broke through the air. Song Fengfu looked outside through the skylight on the top and found that the sound came from a residential building.


    But the vehicle was too fast, and in the blink of an eye, the floating figure upstairs disappeared in front of them.


    "There should be many survivors in n city." Song Fengfu put down the skylight and looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    Even if they know there are survivors, they are not search and rescue teams, and it is impossible to help them escape here.


    "Elder sister, shall we help them by the way?" Ji Feng glanced at Song Fengfu, with a look of longing and fear of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Help them? How can you help them? You can''t protect yourself, but you can help?" Song Fengfu rolled her eyes and watched the car drive to the main road in the city center.


    Lu Jingxuan''s quiet eyes looked at the car that almost blocked the road not far away, "wait, where are we going?"


    "There are many clothing stores and supermarkets in the pedestrian street in the urban area, but according to my impression here, if you go straight ahead, you will go to the back of a supermarket in the pedestrian street. I don''t know whether there are many zombies there. If there are too many, we can only get off and kill them."


    Song Fengfu thought of some novels she had read before and said that many people of the ancient martial family would appear after the end of the world. Why didn''t she meet one?


    But if there were those ancient martial families, they would have run out to show off during the Anti Japanese war. Where would they wait until the end of the world?


    At least those guys in the Anti Japanese drama don''t have the essence of the ancient martial family. What can tear the little devil with their hands, and what can jump up and kill a little devil by JQ. With such amazing skills, why didn''t the eight-year war of resistance be shortened to six or four years?


    There are also immortals. If it''s so easy to cultivate immortals, how many immortals in the world don''t know. Why don''t they come out to save these people?

 Chapter 90

    "Get out of the car to kill zombies?" Ji Feng was shocked when he heard song Fengfu say these words. He got out of the car to kill zombies and gave him ten courage. He didn''t dare to get out of the car to kill these zombies.


    "How else do you get into the supermarket?" Song Fengfu rolled her eyes. If only she and Lu Jingxuan were there, she pretended to go into the supermarket and came out. Anyway, there were plenty of food in her space. There was no need to worry about not being able to survive the winter.


    "Elder sister, ignore him. My brother-in-law and I protect you into the supermarket."


    Song Tao threw a disdainful look at Ji Feng in front of him. A big man is not as good as a woman in the face of a zombie. It''s not embarrassing to say it.


    "Pay attention. After I park the car, you clean up the surrounding zombies before we enter the supermarket."


    Lu Jingxuan slowly drove the car to the back of the supermarket. At the moment, the zombies who listened to the sound of the car surrounded them. There were corpses on their white hands, which made song Fengfu''s scalp numb.


    After death, people will have different degrees of body spots, accompanied by the body until corruption.


    It''s still midsummer now. The corruption degree of the corpse is unusual. Some zombies are not only visible body spots, but also... Flies.


    "No, we will definitely be infected by those flies when we go out like this."


    Flies can be said to be one of the so-called immortal insects. As long as there are corrupt things, they always exist, even in the shit pit.


    At the thought of the fly, song Fengfu glanced at the scene outside.


    Flies are flying all over the sky. They don''t say anything about the zombies, but they also surround their car.


    "Shit, these zombies can''t be surrounded like this." Ji Feng looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu and hoped they could make an idea.


    "We enter the space and put the car into the space." Lu Jingxuan took a look at the scene outside. Now is not the time to be a hero. If we should be a shrinking turtle, we should be a shrinking turtle.


    "Will they disperse in this way?" Ji Feng Yiyan sent everyone into the space, and then put the car into the space.


    The zombies who lost their target did not know why the car in front of them suddenly disappeared, nor why they could not eat the food that should have been in their mouth?


    In doubt, song Fengfu tried to throw the soil out of the space, but found that the soil couldn''t be thrown out.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing?" Ji Feng looked at Song Fengfu''s move and showed a touch of doubt.


    "I''m looking to see if the soil in the space can be taken out," Song Fengfu rolled her eyes. She found that once she entered Ji Feng''s space, the soil in the space could not be brought out of the space, and there was only a small piece of land in the space, but there was no necessary expansion well.


    "What are you doing with this mud? Elder sister, do you still want to throw this mud out and bury the zombie?" Ji Feng looked at Song Fengfu innocently. He really wanted people to kick his ass hard.


    "Go away, I don''t want to talk to people with low IQ."


    Song Fengfu rebuked and looked at Lu Jingxuan studying.


    "It seems that we can''t do anything in this space." Lu Jingxuan tried to send wind blades from the space, but found that they can''t send wind blades from the space at all. Even in this space, they can''t move their position, that is to say, they have to go out from where they come in.


    "Come on, it seems that we still have to clean up the zombies outside." Song Fengfu rolled her eyes. She was not afraid to beat the zombies, but she couldn''t deal with more zombies.


    At the moment, the zombies around the car in the street have gradually dispersed. After seeing these zombies scattered


    , Lu Jingxuan said to song Fengfu, "in this way, we two go out first, clean up the zombies nearby, and then let them out."


    "Yes." Song Fengfu calculated the location. The distance from here to the supermarket was about five meters. There were ten zombies within the corresponding five meters. Beyond the five meters, there were at least fifteen zombies. That is to say, after she solved six zombies at a time, the three second pause period was not enough for the zombies five meters away to not touch herself, Unless she can quickly go to the supermarket after dealing with the zombie within five meters.


    "Wait, how can I let my sister out? I''m so weak. In case something happens, how can we tell the third uncle." Song Tao frowned when he heard that they were going out.


    "I''m your sister. You should listen to me. It''s dangerous for you to go out like this. Have you ever dealt with zombies? Do you have any experience?"


    Song Fengfu looked at Song Tao in front of her. She had no experience dealing with zombies. He was just in the way.


    "But you and your brother-in-law can''t deal with these zombies."


    Song Tao condensed into a big knife, which made song Fengfu stunned.


    "All right, then you should obey our command."


    "OK." Song Tao nodded.


    "Wait, let''s do this first. Jing Xuan is responsible for the zombie on the right. Song Tao is responsible for backup. Ji Feng, open the door." Song Fengfu plans to face the zombie on the left alone. That''s their way, and there are the most zombies on the road.


    "OK, no problem." Ji Feng nodded. At this time, he couldn''t hold everyone back. Although he was a little dissatisfied, why did he go instead of Song Tao.


    "Well, let''s go out now. You all have no problem." looking at the people in front of us, song Fengfu swept them one by one.


    "No problem, but there are so many zombies on the left, Fengfu, can you cope?" according to the results of his scanning, he found that there are at least 20 zombies on the left. If song Fengfu wants to deal with them, it will take at least ten seconds, and these ten seconds are not enough for Ji Feng to open the door of the supermarket.


    "Don''t worry, as long as Ji Feng can quickly open the door."


    Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at her brother. All her hopes rested on him.


    "I promise to finish the task." after listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, Ji Feng knew that his task was heavy. If he didn''t open the door, the rest of them would be in danger.


    "Well, let''s go."


    As soon as song Fengfu finished speaking, they appeared in the open space, and then six wind blades aimed at the zombie in front of them from the air.


    According to song Fengfu''s accurate analysis of such a wind blade, she felt that she should have spiritual power, otherwise she could not have the possibility of hitting each other so accurately.


    Seeing song Fengfu hit the zombies, Lu Jingxuan was unwilling to show weakness. He aimed at the three zombies and cut off their heads in an instant.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    Seeing his companions destroyed by the enemy, all the surrounding zombies were angry and ran towards Jingxuan.


    Once people die, their bodies will become stiff, but if the virus is used as their blood, they will have the same speed and ability as these zombies.

 Chapter 91

    There are more and more zombies and flies.


    The little flies can''t be solved by the wind blade. Song Fengfu wants to deal with them with fire, but she doesn''t know if anyone is hiding around here to observe them.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ ~ roar ~ ~"


    Seeing that the face in front of her was bitten by a large piece, leaving a terrible wound, and there were white maggots crawling zombies on the wound, song Fengfu immediately sent a knife.


    At the same time, she turned her head and looked at Ji Feng behind her. She hadn''t opened the door yet.


    "Open the door quickly." Song Fengfu almost roared.


    What''s the matter? The door hasn''t opened yet.


    The dignified feeling of his face made Ji Feng''s movements tremble.


    Song Tao has to take into account song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan. At the moment, there is no way to help Ji Feng.


    Seeing a zombie rushing towards song Fengfu, when Song Tao was about to come forward to help, Lu Jingxuan turned around and cut off most of the Zombie''s head with a wind blade.


    The brown blood was already dignified and could not spray any blood at all.


    If you want to use anything to describe the zombie in front of you, song Fengfu can only use the word rotten wood.


    Without the supply of fresh blood, the bones of the zombie could not be as hard as human beings.


    Almost a wind blade passed and cut the zombie in front of him in half like a melon.


    "Open it, you come in quickly." Ji Feng looked at the three people who were struggling with the zombie, and suddenly felt anxious.


    The scene that song Fengfu was almost bitten by a zombie scared him.


    "Go in quickly." Song Fengfu looked at the small open door and shouted to several people around her.


    Step by step, step by step, use the wind blade.


    Zombies were running wildly in the street. Seeing more and more zombies coming here, song Fengfu ran into the door, and Lu Jingxuan quickly closed the door.


    The beating continued, as if the door could be broken at the next moment.


    Fortunately, when the door of Lujing porch was opened, the iron around the lock was fused with fire, so that the zombies outside didn''t come in.


    "How close! I was almost bitten by a zombie just now." Song Fengfu didn''t expect that she would be so close to the zombie.


    "It''s all Ji Feng. If he didn''t open the door too slowly, I wouldn''t be in danger."


    Ji Feng of Song Tao Dynasty lost a look of contempt. Just a few people were about to be eaten by zombies.


    "Forget it, Ji Feng encountered such a situation for the first time. It''s good to practice more in the future. Let''s look at the situation in the supermarket first." Lu Jingxuan looked at the darkness in front of him. As early as a week ago, all cities had stopped power supply, and there could be no electricity in the supermarket at this time.


    "Let me go ahead. I won''t let my sister take any more risks." Ji Feng said to song Fengfu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can I tell your parents if you take risks?" Song Fengfu stretched out her hand and a small beam of light appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Is it a mobile phone? Shit, shouldn''t the mobile phone be unusable at this time?" Ji Feng looked at Song Fengfu in amazement. He thought it was strange that she was carrying a satchel. Unexpectedly, there was a mobile phone in it.


    "As long as there is electricity, it''s useful. There are small strong light flashlights, one for each of you." Song Fengfu took out three small flashlights from her satchel and handed them to the three in front of her. For a moment, the whole space was bright.


    "Sister, if we didn''t know you didn''t have space, we would think these were taken out of your space." Ji Feng took the flashlight in his hand. When he first opened it, Song Tao sent him a record of sugar fried chestnuts.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute. If you talk like this, it''s strange if someone who wants to listen doesn''t catch your sister for an experiment."


    "Sorry, sister, I didn''t mean to." Ji Feng, who thought he had said something wrong, looked at Song Fengfu''s face and closed his mouth immediately.


    "Illness comes from the mouth and misfortune comes from the mouth. It doesn''t matter if you bring trouble to yourself. Don''t involve others. That''s not good for you and others, you know?" Song Fengfu felt more and more that it was right or wrong to give him four element beads at the beginning?


    "I see. I promise I won''t do it again, sister. Just forgive me."


    Ji Feng looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. Seeing that she nodded, he said no more.


    "Well, no more nonsense. I''ll go ahead and Fengfu will go last." Lu Jingxuan grabbed a flashlight and walked towards the supermarket.


    The entrance they entered is the entrance of the department store on the first floor. After entering, according to Lu Jingxuan''s understanding, it is the high-end product series area of gold and silver jewelry.


    "There are so many gold and silver jewelry here. I don''t know how valuable it was before." Song Tao glanced at everything in front of him. If he could take it all away, I don''t know how good it would be.


    "In the department store, it seems that the preservation is still complete. There should be no zombies." Lu Jingxuan glanced around. He didn''t find much except that the counter was covered with dust.


    "We can''t take it lightly. Even if there are no zombies, there will be no fewer insects and mice. Let''s go upstairs first. If the supermarket is not upstairs, it may be downstairs." Song Fengfu took photos everywhere with her mobile phone. It''s estimated that sending these gold and silver to the space can increase the experience bar of the space a little.


    "There are clothes and hats upstairs. The food is downstairs. Sister, let''s go downstairs first." Song Tao stroked his stomach. At this time, they should care about the food.


    "I have forgotten that you have read in n city before."


    Song Fengfu watched Song Tao walk in front and quickly passed through the dark, irrelevant and silent counter.


    The elevator is out of service, so we can only take the stairs with slope for insurance.


    Song Tao led the three to the first floor. After the dark first floor lost the function of air conditioning and ventilation, all the channels were closed. If the oxygen didn''t sink, I''m afraid I would faint as soon as I entered here.


    "The oxygen supply here is not enough. You should look separately to see what you need and put it in shopping bags."


    It was determined that there were no traces of human and animal activities on the first floor. Song Fengfu asked the three people to collect what they needed.


    The dim world has no light except its own lights.


    After Song Fengfu finished speaking, everyone dispersed to open.


    Although everyone has a shopping bag, space is the best shopping bag for everyone.


    Lu Jingxuan picked a lot of things and secretly put them into the space, instead of being involved in the space like Ji Feng with a flick of his hand.


    Half an hour, more or less everyone''s space is filled with a lot of food.


    At the same time, everyone also carried a bag of food.


    "My space is too small to hold anything at all." Ji Feng looked at a lot of things left on the shelf in frustration. He really wanted to put them away.

 Chapter 92

    "What a pity." Song Fengfu looked at her and secretly glanced at Lu Jingxuan around her. He shook his head. It is estimated that he wanted to leave some space for other things.


    "Are these going to be left here?" Song Tao looked at them in a slight silence.


    "Except Ji Feng has space, the three of us have no space. We can''t even install it if we want to."


    Song Fengfu smiled bitterly. She didn''t want to expose her space in front of everyone.


    "Then I''ll pretend." Song Tao said such a sentence after being silent for a while, which immediately surprised Ji Feng.


    "Man, you also have space." Ji Feng looked and patted Song Tao on the shoulder. Unexpectedly, this guy was so powerful that he also had space.


    "No more nonsense, I''ll pack the things first." Song Tao went to the shelf and put all the things Ji Feng didn''t finish into the space. Soon, they put everything in the space on the first floor of the supermarket except fresh food.


    "Well, the food in the supermarket should be enough for the three of us to eat for a while." Ji Feng thought about his full space. Well, the three of them have enough food.


    "Not enough, it''s only enough for your family to eat for more than two months at most." Song Fengfu calculated that the most in the supermarket are puffed food and canned jelly. According to people''s daily intake, unless people hoard rice in the supermarket, they can''t eat anything else at all.


    "I''m right. These things can only be eaten by your family for more than two months. If you give them to three on average, it''s not enough. There should be inventory in the supermarket. Let''s go to the inventory area."


    Song Tao thought that since he had exposed the space, he simply moved everything into the space.


    "Well, you two go into my space to have something to eat. Your sister and I will go to the inventory area to see if there is no danger, and then let you come out to collect materials."


    Lu Jingxuan knew that song Fengfu''s space could not be exposed, so if he wanted to cover, he had to make a space.


    "Into your space? Brother-in-law? You also have space?" Ji Feng looked at him in surprise. It''s incredible. The probability that three people have power and space is too high.


    "Well, I''ll explain these later when I go home. I''ll send you to the space first." Lu Jingxuan grabbed their arms and sent them into their own space.


    Lu Jingxuan was relieved to close the internal and external contacts in the space.


    "It''s much easier without those two guys in the way."


    "I wonder if it was right or wrong to give them four element beads." Song Fengfu stroked his sore temple. Ji Feng''s immaturity always worried people about him. Song Tao was mature, but sometimes he didn''t do things carefully.


    I don''t know what people will think if they find that they have space.


    "You also want them to have self-protection ability, and you don''t want them to have an accident." Lu Jingxuan walked to the place where the workshop was written.


    Song Fengfu followed, "I really want to build the castle quickly."


    "The original Castle needed 100000 zombie beads. I remember you only got 10000 zombie beads now."


    Lu Jingxuan frowned. Feng quer set at least 100000 zombie beads in the primary castle. Song Fengfu wanted to get zombie beads through the vegetable supermarket, but later thought


    "Well, it''s too tired to get the zombie out every time. I don''t have so much inventory in the vegetable supermarket. I''m afraid the castle will have to be delayed."


    There were only a few transports left. She didn''t want to use up all the transports.


    "Do what you can."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the word warehouse in front of him and hurried up.


    "Wait, I don''t know if there is any danger here. I''ll make sure first." Song Fengfu grabbed Lu Jingxuan''s hand and listened to the situation in the warehouse.


    "There should be no danger. We haven''t seen those things outside and haven''t moved them, which proves that no one has come in from the outside."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t believe that there would be any danger. After all, he didn''t see everything outside.


    "There should be no danger in the cold storage." Song Fengfu released Lu Jingxuan''s hand. After Lu Jingxuan opened the door, a breath came from inside, and Lu Jingxuan released the two people in the space.


    "Pack up the refrigerated things here. We''d better leave here before dark."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to live in the space, but they didn''t even have a house except the land and the river.


    "Brother in law, don''t be so anxious. Those people don''t go back so soon when they go to the city."


    When Ji Feng spoke, Song Tao and Lu Jingxuan immediately put the things in the refrigerator into the space.


    Just when several people decided to enter the normal warehouse next to them, there was a sound of footsteps in the supermarket.


    "Someone is coming." Song Fengfu has a high sensitivity to the direction in the wind.


    Feeling someone walking outside, song Fengfu hurriedly said something. After that, Lu Jingxuan grabbed the two people in front of him and threw them into the space. Then he pulled LAN Shu into the space.


    Just after the four people fully entered the space, the door to the warehouse suddenly opened.


    Several people came in with small flames.


    "Shit, who the hell moved the things outside?"


    "I told you to come downstairs and have a look. Don''t look. Well, this thing has been moved away. You can call it now."


    The man behind the big man rolled his eyes. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu stared at the people in front of them by the light of fire. They never thought they would appear here.


    "Shouldn''t they go to F City? Why did they all come to n city?" Ji Feng looked at the man who came towards him. He never thought that the man who should have parted ways would appear here and enter the same supermarket with them.


    "It''s probably the same as we thought. I think F City is too far away." Song Fengfu tore open a jelly and sent it to the entrance. Since these people also came here, I don''t know whether yuan Shaoming and them came here.


    "Dizzy, they are followers, aren''t they? Our front feet followed us as soon as we left." Ji Feng made a motion of dizzy death, and instantly saw that everyone was speechless in front of us.


    "Ji Feng, sometimes you really have to pay attention. Whether they follow or not has little impact on us. The key is when they leave here and how we go out."


    Song Fengfu immediately felt a headache. The trace of their driving here was too obvious. After all, there were too many zombies on the way. According to their driving route, someone might guess that they might have been here right away.

 Chapter 93

    "Yes, how to get out now is the most important thing. Sister, what do you think we should do now? Just wait here for them to leave?"


    Song Tao looks at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan in front of him. They are the ones who have the most ideas here.


    "My opinion is that it''s best for us to stand still for the time being. After all, we drove an RV all the way and killed many zombies along the way. According to the driving route and the situation of zombies outside, it''s not difficult to analyze that we should be in the supermarket now, and they must suspect that there are space powers among us according to the empty shelves outside."


    Lu Jingxuan was still careless when he thought of them coming. He didn''t expect that the other party would come here, and even felt like taking advantage of fishermen.


    "It''s impossible. Where are they so smart?" Ji Feng looked at Lu Jingxuan in amazement. It''s not a reasoning play. Why do they look like a reasoning play.


    "Ji Feng, I found that either you are stupid or you think others are too stupid. People with clear eyes know things at a glance. You have to make everyone as stupid as you." turning his eyes, Song Tao shook his head with a smile.


    "Who do you say is stupid? Who do you say is stupid? Don''t I speak in common sense?"


    Ji Feng immediately felt extremely wronged. He just calculated according to common sense. Where would he think so much.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at them and shook his head. "If you don''t understand, learn slowly. Let''s see what they want to do first."


    His eyes turned to the fat and thin people who had just come in. ¡°¡±


    "Shit, which bastard came here? Look, some dusty places on the shelf are very thick, but those places where the food was placed before are not dusty at all. These people should have just come here." the big man said to the thin man around him as he walked.


    "There is no trace of a backward car on the road, and the car should be parked outside or in the parking lot, but the road leading to the parking lot is full of zombies, and there is no trace of fighting. Fat man, do you think they can suddenly disappear? Is there any power space?"


    The thin man went to the other side of the constant temperature warehouse. He felt incredible for the large amount of food in it. Why didn''t the food here be taken away by those people? Or do they have no space at all?


    "Come on, there''s a lot of food here." the fat man greeted the people in the supermarket.


    "Food?" Yang mengjuan immediately ran over when she heard the call.


    Originally, she wanted to say that it was empty. Unexpectedly, there was food here, which made her heart less desperate.


    "A lot of food. This is the warehouse." Hao Yuejuan went deep with Yang mengjuan. Unexpectedly, there was a huge warehouse in it.


    "Home XX is home XX after all, and there are more goods in the warehouse than others." with the deepening of Yang mengjuan and others, more people came.


    Song Fengfu noticed that Yuan Shaoming and others were among them. They really didn''t go to F City.


    "Fortunately, we are here. If we go to F City, we have to die."


    Several more people came outside the warehouse. Song Fengfu looked at them all going into the warehouse. Suddenly she thought of how these people came in from where she came in?


    "Really, since we know that n city also has resources, we should have come here earlier and almost went around to F City."


    "You guys move everything here to the car. Hurry up."


    Seeing the annoying major again, song Fengfu looked at him and began to move food boxes outside.


    Suddenly, a rat chirp came, and a scream came out in the dark space.


    The mouse chirped louder.


    "I''ll go. Where do these mice come from?" Ji Feng listened to the chirp. It sounded like a mouse gnawing at his head.


    "It should be that the mice had nothing to eat, and then ate the zombies outside. As a result, the door was not closed when they came in, and these mice followed in."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at a mouse the size of a basketball outside the space and suddenly passed through the space. His green eyes made his scalp numb and thought he had been found.


    "It''s terrible. How can the mouse''s teeth be so long?"


    Ji Feng pointed to the mouse that had just escaped. Unexpectedly, its teeth could be so long as a pen. It''s too scary.


    "Mice always have long teeth. They often grind their teeth in order to eat good food. The mouse either didn''t grind its teeth or had a genetic mutation."


    Lu Jingxuan thinks the possibility of gene mutation is relatively large.


    In the end times, people become powerful, not to mention others.


    "I''ll go, gene mutation? What gene is this mouse?"


    Ji Feng looked outside and saw that it was a pot of porridge.


    Yuan Shaoming didn''t think it was so difficult to collect food outside. He just wanted to secretly put some food into the space. I didn''t know there were so many mice.


    "Shao Ming, quickly, quickly hide in the space." Yuan Mingkun whispered, holding his son nearby.


    "No, Dad, you go to the space." Yuan Shaoming grabbed his father and sent him into the space.


    Everyone in the dark only cares about themselves, and no one will notice that there is one less person among them.


    Mice ran rampant, which made people a little unprepared. Yang mengjuan and Hao Lijuan screamed repeatedly, and then fireballs waved towards all corners of the warehouse.


    Yuan Shaoming grabbed boxes of food in front of him and secretly transported them into the space.


    Those guys in front of them don''t know what they''re doing. There''s no fire in the warehouse. They''re still playing with open fire here when they know there''s food. Isn''t that trying to die?


    Yuan Shaoming, no matter how much, looked at the boxes of instant noodles in front of him and sent them to the space.


    The fire was quickly lit in the warehouse. Yuan Shaoming quickly moved a large number of unburned food with his own space.


    "Get out of here, get out of here."


    Surprised to see the fire suddenly running up, the faces of the people were ugly. The food, their food, was gone?


    Seeing that the door of the warehouse has been slowly surrounded by fire at the moment, the mice also fled with them in the process of people fleeing.


    Yuan Shaoming could not hide his anxious face and quickly sent the food into the space.


    No matter how big the fire here is, it''s impossible to stop him. After all, he can have water power, so he doesn''t believe he can''t get out.


    Seeing that Yuan Shaoming had to get food out of the fire when he died, song Fengfu and others shook their heads.

 Chapter 94

    "It''s better to be a full ghost than a hungry ghost." Ji Feng watched yuan Shaoming take away most of the food, transported the water power out of the fire quickly, and then went through the supermarket in the dark.


    "What shall we do now?" their space can''t move. If they go out, they can only go to the door of the warehouse.


    Song Tao looks at Song Fengfu and others in front of him. What should they do now?


    "Sleep in the space first?" Song Fengfu went out in no hurry. She had a transmission symbol and could go anywhere at any time. She didn''t have to worry at all.


    "Have a sleep? Are you still in the mood to sleep at this time? Elder sister, it''s a pity to burn the food. Can''t we save the food?" Song Tao thought that his space hasn''t been filled up yet. He was really unwilling to leave like this.


    "There is no way at present?" she doesn''t want to see those things burned. However, now she can''t use the second skill to let them know, otherwise it will certainly cause panic.


    Ji Feng himself is a big mouth. Who knows when and what he should say, and what he shouldn''t say is completely revealed by him.


    "That can only be a waste?" Song Tao looked at the growing fire in front of him, but they could only stay in the space and do nothing.


    "Let''s have a rest first." Song Fengfu found a place to sit down. She wanted to wait for the two guys to fall asleep and send them out here with a teleport.


    "Alas, people can''t fight with heaven."


    Song Tao also found a place to sit down.


    The fire burned the building and hurried out. With the screams and huge mice, everyone was flustered.


    "Help, help."


    There are still many survivors hiding on the building. After hearing the screams from below, they found that there was a fire downstairs.


    For a time, almost all hope was extinct. A survivor shouted. They didn''t want to die, really didn''t want to die.


    Human beings are sometimes so fragile that they always hope that others can pull themselves when they suffer, but they don''t know that what is waiting for them is indifference.


    There is only one life. After hearing the sound of help upstairs, the major glanced at the man upstairs shouting for help and at the zombie not far away.


    "You powers resist zombies. You guys go upstairs and save them."


    The major commands the powers in front of him, but in addition to men, women don''t listen to him at all.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly." Yang mengjuan looked at the zombie running towards them not far away. The rotten smell was very fishy. At the same time, there was almost no intact meat on her face.


    If he was alive, Yang mengjuan thought that the other party might be a handsome man with good looks, but now he is just a zombie, a zombie that will bite at any time.


    Hao Yuejuan looked at the zombies and rushed towards them. The soldiers pointed their guns at the zombies'' heads and fired one shot after another.


    The clattering gunfire continued to ring out in this not spacious back street. The fire in the supermarket burned more and more, and the people upstairs shouted louder and louder.


    The major swore at all the voices.


    Watching the zombie break through the front line of defense and entangle with the soldiers. The major had a bad hunch in his heart, which made him feel that the team would soon be swallowed up by zombies.


    Heroes are born in troubled times, and treacherous heroes are born in the end.


    In troubled times, as long as there is no lack of material, the people will still be there. At the time of the greatest lack of materials in the end of the world, no one will be willing to give his food and his life.


    After boiling frogs in warm water for a long time, people don''t know that death is only a line away from them.


    "There''s no bullets, major, come on." the soldiers felt they couldn''t support themselves, and the zombie army was still coming towards them.


    "Damn it, don''t you powers want to fight?"


    The major stared at Yang mengjuan and others who didn''t come forward to help. Women, women, are cumbersome.


    "Major, we must evacuate. There are too many zombies here, as well as flies, insects and... Ah..."


    A soldier just suggested to the major, and soon the wolf like zombie suddenly rushed up.


    The bright red blood sprayed out, and there was a messy beauty under the blood splashing sky.


    The major gave a loud cry, and grief spread in his heart. He usually pierced several holes in the head of the zombie who killed his teammates.


    The major calmed down. When we were outnumbered, he had no choice at all. Fortunately, the stairs were not far away from them, but they couldn''t run upstairs at this time.


    Behind them are burning buildings and in front of them are threatening zombies. What choice can they make under the attack?


    The major shot and killed the zombie running in front of him. In the dark of his eyes, he looked at Yang mengjuan and others who had run towards the opposite building.


    They have powers, but they run faster than rabbits. Are they still human?


    When human survival is facing a desperate situation, they unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    The major aimed at the zombie in front of him. He wanted to send a bullet to Yang mengjuan and others, but as a soldier, he didn''t allow himself to do it.


    "Brothers, go over there." the major looked at the building on the other side of the supermarket. It was a large shopping center, opposite the supermarket.


    Just looking at the building, it doesn''t seem to come from the supermarket.


    "Run." Yang mengjuan looked at the zombie surrounded by her eyes. Her pale face was not only pale, but also panic.


    The fireballs in her hands were thrown one after another. Yang mengjuan looked like a strong professional woman at the moment.


    Hao Yuejuan followed her. Looking at her like this, she remembered that when she accused song Fengfu of leaving Wu Xiangqing behind, wasn''t it the same as song Fengfu''s scene that day?


    Song Fengfu left Wu Xiangqing, and she left those soldiers.


    Retreating day by day, there was a scream of soldiers being bitten. Since when did his soldiers act as warriors to protect everyone''s lives, and those powers only know how to hide.


    The major took a vicious look at Yang Lijuan and others in the opposite building. He was full of evil and thought of what would happen if the zombies could run into their hiding place and bite their necks?


    When the major retreated to the shopping center, only half of the soldiers he brought were left, scarred.


    "Major, what should we do now?" a soldier came to the major with his hand scratched by a zombie.


    According to the invasion time of the virus, he will become a member of the zombie brigade in only three hours.

 Chapter 95

    "What can I do? What else can I do? There are zombies outside. Do you want me to rush out?" the major looked at the soldier in front of him and shouted weakly on his handsome but not handsome face.


    Zombies, thousands of zombies are outside.


    Even if a bullet can aim at one, they need thousands of bullets.


    What''s more, they don''t have many bullets now.


    The zombie virus didn''t come suddenly, but they didn''t take any precautions.


    There are not many bullets distributed in the army. After all, it is an era of peace. Who can produce so many bullets.


    Watching everyone silently counting the bullets in their hands, the major felt a pang of pain in his heart.


    "Major, you are also our head. Make up your mind. Do you want to kill a way or sit here and wait for death? Just say a word. Brothers won''t blame you."


    The smell of blood drifted from everyone. Except the major and a few soldiers, many people were covered with color.


    The major looked at the few soldiers in front of him. If he followed his previous plan, everything would be fine.


    Unfortunately, those powers are too selfish and just run away.


    Do they all forget that they have powers and that they are better than their soldiers?


    The major''s silence and thinking made everyone have a lot of ideas.


    It was a very happy thing to find food, but because these powers destroyed the warehouse, they lit the whole building.


    Through the window, the major also heard many people shouting in the building.


    But because the water resources have long been exhausted, there has long been no water in this building.


    Seeing the fire getting bigger and bigger, it had burned to the second and third floors, so the soldiers were very sad and angry.


    They used to protect the country and protect the people, but now? What is it now?


    "Help, who will help us?"


    "Somebody, help."


    There were loud calls from the building, and the zombies downstairs were very excited to listen to the call.


    Seeing that the fire could not be controlled, many people thought that jumping off a building was better than burning to death.


    Just after they chose to jump, they didn''t know that even jumping was much more painful than not jumping.


    With a "ah..." a man jumped down from the building.


    The height of the fourth floor is not too high. As long as it doesn''t hurt the key point, it''s impossible to die.


    However, just after he jumped down, he was not dead but seriously injured. He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t get up.


    Zombies, groups of zombies greeted him.


    Sharp fingernails cut his stomach, gouging out bright red intestines and internal organs.


    What people fear most is that life is worse than death.


    I watched my stomach being broken and my intestines being eaten. The man fainted after a painful scream.


    Until all the meat was eaten up, leaving only bloody bones, the powers and soldiers could not help vomiting when they saw this scene.


    How cruel it is for a person, a living person, to be eaten before them.


    Seeing this, someone couldn''t sit still. "Major, let our wounded brothers fight a way for you."


    A wounded soldier came up to the major.


    Listening to the soldier''s words, the major showed a little consternation.


    "Lu Ming, what are you talking about? Since I have brought you all out, I will be responsible for you."


    The major looked at the soldier in front of him. He was only twenty years old and his great life had just begun. How could he go like this?


    "Major, you don''t need to be responsible for anyone. You just need to be responsible for yourself. In fact, when you come to this step, I appreciate major Lu. He chose to be responsible for himself, so he may be the easiest person to survive in the end of the world."


    When Lu Ming mentioned major Lu, the major''s face was somewhat ugly. He didn''t believe that Lu Jingxuan, who was selfish and would only seduce women with his hue, could live a long time in the end of the world.


    "Lu Ming, you''re wrong. A selfish person like him can never live long. He won''t live long."


    The major shouted at his back. Lu Ming shook his head with a smile. Doesn''t the major understand now? The end of the world is not a troubled time. The enemies they deal with are not the same kind, and they are not people who can still be taught in language.


    "Major, I believe you will understand one day. Please also take other brothers out with you in the limited time of our injured brothers."


    They were injured, and there was at least an hour or two between being injured and becoming zombies. Within that hour or two, they had to fight for their brothers.


    Lu Ming knew that he would not live long. Since he was going to die like a zombie, he might as well fight for his brothers.


    "Lu Ming, wait, we still have a way to rush out."


    The major looked at the deteriorating wound on his arm and didn''t want it to be a wound scratched by a sharp weapon.


    "Major, time is running out. I can''t guarantee that I will become a zombie under any circumstances, so I must send you and the rest of my brothers out when I am awake."


    Lu Ming looked at the major in front of him. He found that his vision began to become blurred. Is this a sign of becoming a zombie?


    "Brothers, who is willing to follow me to fight for the rest of the brothers?" Lu Ming looked at the bitten brothers in front of him and felt very uncomfortable.


    As a company commander, he failed to lead his brothers and protect them. It was really his dereliction of duty.


    "Company commander, we are willing to follow you forever."


    A loud voice sounded in the empty space.


    The bitten soldiers looked deeply at the uninjured soldiers and knew that they would definitely become zombies within three hours after being bitten. In that case, why didn''t they fight a way for the remaining soldiers!


    "Major, please get ready."


    Lu Ming and the wounded soldiers planned to find a breakthrough. Although there was no fear in the face of more than a dozen people, they still had different conjectures in the face of the situation in front of them.


    When can human beings become strong.


    "Company commander, there are more and more zombies outside. The powers have gone to the next floor. If we break through now, we can''t take them all away."


    Looking at Lu Ming in front of him, the soldiers hesitated whether they should let the powers next door know that they were about to break through?


    After all, they are human beings. If they are allowed to stay here, they will sooner or later be eaten by zombies or starved to death.


    Lu Ming sighed lightly after listening to the soldier''s words. "Do you think they have the value to save? As powers, they don''t want to protect ordinary people. Why should we care about them? What''s more, it''s the end of the world. If they are not strong, they will be eliminated by the end of the world sooner or later."

 Chapter 96

    Lu Ming was also right not to tell the power. He thought of Lu Jingxuan and his words. You are the creator of your life. No one should be responsible for your life.


    After Lu Ming made his choice, the soldiers also understood. At this time, their ability is too limited to care about others.


    What''s more, those powers are more capable than them.


    "Company commander, we have to start. If we don''t start again, the road will be surrounded by zombies."


    Outside the door came the roar of the zombie. The zombie with the smell of corruption had prominent eyes. Obviously, he could not see people, but he could feel the powerful heartbeat.


    Although the soldiers were not afraid, they still felt a bit creepy when they heard the roar.


    "Damn, these guys are endless. Major, after we rush out, you leave immediately. I feel that these zombies have begun to mutate. They don''t look like the previous zombies at all. Their hands and feet become flexible. Needless to say, this action also begins to become sensitive. If there is no power of the power, I think mankind will perish sooner or later."


    After Lu Ming finished speaking, he led the wounded soldier towards the gate.


    If before the end of the world, zombies were consumers and soldiers were security guards, the security guards could not stop the threatening consumers. Naturally, the soldiers could not stop the threatening zombies.


    Bloody smell, strong bloody smell spreads in the air.


    Kuang Li''s teeth seemed to grow in the mouth of jackals, tigers and leopards, biting the soldier''s hands and shoulders.


    Flesh and blood fly everywhere, and blood sprays from the body.


    I don''t know who sang the national anthem at this time, as if encouraging those soldiers who died heroes.


    Different voices sounded on the road, the cries for help from high-rise buildings, the songs of soldiers and the roar of zombies, forming a very sad and magnificent song.


    When Lu Ming and others tried to open a gap, the major led the few remaining soldiers out.


    Outside the door, the zombie who had lost its mouth skin bit down at the fresh flesh and blood in front of them, regardless of their own kind.


    The major did not dare to turn back, for fear that the sacrifice of Lu Ming and others would be in vain.


    The smell of blood spread in the air, the corpses on the pale hands were heavy, and countless hands were raised as if they wanted help and grabbed the major and others.


    However, they are soldiers after all. In this case, they are naturally faster than ordinary people.


    On the last military truck, the major looked at Lu Ming and others who were almost dead in front of him. The man who never shed tears finally left tears.


    When the national anthem is long, there is an end. When life is long, there is also a time of death.


    The major looked at Lu Ming with almost no intact bones and hit the car with his fist.


    "Drive over, drive over." almost roared. After the major said a word, the soldier in the driver''s seat immediately backed up and drove in the opposite direction.


    Turning around, the zombie just lying on the truck was thrown out in an instant. Then the zombie on the other side was pressed under the car by the sudden truck, and the solidified blood could not be sprayed out again, but the fishy smell and rotten smell could not be spread to their noses.


    The car roared, and the superpower hiding in the building looked at the truck from the window in amazement.


    "They just left and left us here?" seeing the major and others leading people away, Yang mengjuan and others looked at the direction of the truck in amazement.


    "Just go. It''s just a group of ordinary people. You expect them to stop. Don''t think about it." Hao Yuejuan listened to the national anthem and looked at the scene. She just felt that she would never forget today''s scene in her life.


    At that time, if they were involved in the process of killing zombies, these soldiers would never ignore them. Unfortunately, they still did not participate in the ranks of killing zombies, and the natural soldiers would not care about them.


    Therefore, soldiers without powers can only fight with zombies with their guns.


    But when bullets are used up.


    Ordinary flesh and blood fight against almost invincible zombies. It''s lucky to be able to survive. If you take a bite, this life can only end.


    "They''re gone. How are we going to leave?"


    Zhao Hong''s eyes filled with a trace of worry. She looked at her brother Zhao Chao. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this after the psionic escaped.


    "When they leave, we have to find a way to leave here. We have no space. Staying in a place without food will starve to death sooner or later." Zhao Chao looked at Zhao Hong around him and knew that they shouldn''t stay with these powers. Now, the people of the army have withdrawn, and they don''t know how to leave this place.


    "Brother, let''s jump down from the back now. With our powers, we should be able to grab the car over there soon." Zhao Hong pointed to a car not far from the window. As long as we got there, there was generally no problem.


    Zhao Chao looked at a car not far away and saw the door open. It seemed that the owner of the car didn''t enter the car after meeting the zombie, but ran away towards another place.


    "If you jump from here, it''s at least five meters high, which doesn''t work. And you see, there don''t seem to be many zombies around. If they surround, we may not be able to cope." Zhao Chao glanced at the surrounding situation. According to his analysis, it''s still very difficult for them to get out.


    "What should we do? We can''t wait to die here." while Zhao Hong was worried, a silent man suddenly stood up.


    "Shit, you guys just want to run away. Don''t you think we''re shameless when you see those soldiers. You obviously have powers. You should be more brave in the face of zombies. You''re afraid to hide here. Now you want to run away in the face of being trapped? You''re still not human."


    The roar of men makes the people around them very uncomfortable. It''s wrong for them to run away, but who isn''t afraid? That''s a zombie. As long as you are bitten, it will become a zombie.


    What''s wrong with them trying to save their lives? Doesn''t he cherish his life?


    "Who do you say is not human? Don''t you escape here like us?" Yang mengjuan looked at the man in front of him unconvinced. He dared to admit that he was not a coward? Dare you admit that you''re here to run for your life?


    "Shit, bitch, if you didn''t shout and run away, would they run away with you?"


    The man was very unconvinced. If Yang Lijuan hadn''t said to escape, would they choose to escape?


    "You don''t want to rely on me for everything. I shouted and ran away. Why, I didn''t let you follow me."

 Chapter 97

    Yang mengjuan threw a contemptuous look at the man.


    She''s a woman. Can''t she run?


    Women should have been taken care of, but what did they become in the end?


    "Well, now everyone is separated, the cowards will stay, and the manly people will follow me." the man left a cold smile and turned to the other side of the building outside.


    After several people looked back and forth, some people chose to follow the man.


    "Go, it''s best for you to go." Yang mengjuan watched the man take away most of the men, and what remained was either a girl or a man who could only be called a loser.


    "Mengjuan, don''t be so angry. There are zombies outside. Now if we don''t stick together with them, you can''t do it alone."


    Hao Yuejuan thinks Yang mengjuan''s temper is a little big. This time is not the time for her to be a hero.


    "Brother, shall we follow those people now?"


    Zhao Hong glanced at the people who had come downstairs. When she was wondering whether she should go with them, suddenly there was a scream downstairs.


    "What monster? What monster is this?"


    "Ah..."


    "Attack with fire, attack with fire." the previous man shouted.


    When they heard the scream downstairs, they looked down and found that the man led by the man had been picked up by a huge centipede that didn''t know where it came from.


    Centipede, what a terrible centipede it looks like.


    The huge antennae are as thick as people''s arms, and the hundred feet are more like people''s thighs.


    This is not a ghost movie, let alone a horror movie.


    When the people upstairs felt a burst of scalp numbness, Yang mengjuan shouted in horror, and her sharp voice seemed to pierce the void in front of her.


    Hao Yuejuan also felt her scalp numb and even a cold sweat all over her body. But although she was afraid of centipedes, fortunately, she had seen many centipedes since childhood, but it was not as exaggerated as before.


    Looking at the centipede in front of her, Hao Yuejuan knows that Yang mengjuan hates this kind of hundred legged insects, and she also hates it.


    Hearing the scream from below, Hao Yuejuan pulled Yang mengjuan and hurriedly wanted to find a place to hide.


    At the moment, Yuan Shaoming, who was almost regarded as a transparent person, took a look at the following scene. It was terrible.


    The mouth of the centipede was like a sharp knife, and it went straight into the human body. At the same time, the venom on the centipede began to say, and the jaw teeth were sent to the human body,


    Although it won''t be fatal, it''s really hard for ordinary people. Especially after being stung by such a big centipede, it''s hard to bear the pain.


    At the next moment, the centipede took it as a good meal and put it into his mouth to chew it slowly.


    First, hands and feet are separated, then the body, and then the head.


    The pain of being separated makes the captured people die in pain and wail.


    Yuan Shaoming and others looked at the scene in front of them and were too scared to move, let alone escape.


    "Shaoming, let''s run away quickly. The centipede is terrible." Yuan Mingkun has never seen such a big centipede. Its body is almost twice that of a person. Even if it is its natural enemy, the rooster comes, I''m afraid it''s terrified.


    "Escape? Where can we escape? There are zombies outside and centipede essence inside."


    Yuan Shaoming stared at the centipede who almost regarded the blood as saliva. He didn''t know that the ground had been splashed into a pond by the blood from his mouth.


    "Then we''ll find a way to hide. After eating the centipede, those people will come towards us." Yuan Mingkun pulled yuan Shaoming up and ran quickly in the direction of the safety stairs.


    Cities without electricity are dark without lights.


    When Yuan Mingkun made such a move, Yang mengjuan and Hao Lijuan also ran quickly towards the safety stairs.


    Entering the safety stairs, Yuan Shaoming pulled his father into the space.


    After entering the staircase door, Yang mengjuan and Hao Yuejuan didn''t see their trace at all, and immediately had no direction.


    "They disappeared? How could this be?" in the darkness, only the fire in Yang mengjuan''s hand lit up the road not far away.


    Without the trace of Yuan Mingkun and Yuan Shaoming, Yang mengjuan and Hao Lijuan suddenly feel very uneasy.


    Up and down is a darkness, but there is a smell of endless danger hidden in the darkness.


    "Come on, the centipede is coming up." Zhao Hong looked at the two women in front of her in panic. What are they still waiting for? I don''t know that the centipede essence has killed those people. Is it coming towards them now?


    Hearing the cry behind, Yang mengjuan and Hao Yuejuan hurried upstairs. I can''t control what''s upstairs now. As long as they can save their lives, they have to.


    Four people climbed up from the second floor. In the dark stairs, they could only hear their footsteps and panting.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and the flames in the hands of Yang mengjuan and Hao Lijuan flashed. Then they seemed to flash a shadow in front of them, so that they lost their voice and shouted.


    He felt that the hearts in his body were frightened by the two women. Zhao Chao was very unhappy and wanted them to shut up.


    "Shit, can you two women shut up?" Zhao Chao was very upset. He had bad luck almost since he met them.


    First of all, sun Rong''s cheap woman, a good space power, dumped Lu Jingxuan after she fell in love with him, which made them lose space. The cheap woman wanted to revenge him.


    "Brother, there seems to be something moving ahead. Let''s separate from them." there are often unknown dangers in the dark. Now they don''t know where the danger comes from, or even what happened now.


    "Don''t go." when she heard that Zhao Chao and others were going to go, Yang mengjuan quickly wanted to hold them, but she heard the footsteps of the two people leaving.


    Flustered, people also feel bad.


    Yang mengjuan and Hao Yuejuan are walking in the dark. As long as there is a little sound, they will be surprised.


    Just then, they heard an unspeakable noise, which seemed like something was dragging.


    What''s dragging?


    Their hands holding the railing suddenly trembled, and the sound seemed to be not far behind them.


    What is it? What could it be?


    They almost screamed, but at this time they felt that they couldn''t make a sound at all, or they were frightened by this feeling and didn''t dare to make any sound at all.


    At this time, a cold breath came. For a moment, they felt a cold air running up under their feet.


    The cold made them completely afraid to move or even breathe.

 Chapter 98

    The rustling sound kept coming from downstairs.


    Suddenly, Hao Lijuan, who was walking behind, felt something stepping on her feet. It was like a person''s arm and a foot, one after another.


    Hao Lijuan held her breath. She knew that the thing that climbed upstairs from her side might be the centipede essence.


    Hao Lijuan was afraid of the centipede essence. Even now she felt that she didn''t dare to move, for fear that the centipede essence would find a flaw.


    Women are naturally afraid of these hundred foot things, not to mention the fear after meeting the centipede who can eat people.


    The rustling sound quickly passed by and headed upstairs.


    It was not until they could not hear the rustling voice that they put down half of their hanging hearts.


    At this time, a scream and roar came from Zhao Hong and Zhao Chao.


    Listening to the sound, they knew they must have met the centipede essence.


    "Run away, you must run away from here quickly." Yang mengjuan''s face changed, raised the flame and ran downstairs quickly.


    When they returned to their original seats, they were still in shock, but they saw that the remaining limbs downstairs and the blood dripping on the ground were being swallowed up by a group of zombies who didn''t know where they came from.


    The appearance of zombies blocked their way away. Through the weak light, they found that it was getting closer and closer to dusk.


    If they don''t leave here at night, it means that they will be more and more dangerous.


    Zombies roared wildly. After some zombies noticed the movement upstairs, they immediately looked upstairs and saw them standing on the edge of the guardrail.


    Originally, the zombie can''t see people. After eating human flesh and blood, the zombie seems to have vision and hearing.


    While yelling at Yang mengjuan and Hao Lijuan above, some zombies have run towards them quickly. The speed surprised them.


    If you see an ape running, you will find that the zombie in front of you is no different from an ape.


    They looked pale for a while. Seeing the zombies running towards them, they could only find their way in and out.


    The terrain in the mall is relatively complex. While they are running, the zombies behind them keep roaring, as if thinking that the cooked duck is about to fly away.


    They almost never exercise. At this time, a burst of running makes them pant and even feel uncomfortable in their chest.


    "No, I can''t run. I''ll die if I die."


    Yang mengjuan stopped. She couldn''t run anymore. If she ran again, she felt that she would die soon.


    "Let''s get in here."


    Hao Lijuan finds a relatively secret shop and pulls Yang mengjuan to run in quickly. There are clothes everywhere in the shop. It seems that the shop has not been sorted out and has not fully opened.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let the zombie hear you."


    Hao Lijuan pulled Yang mengjuan into the shop, which should be the lounge for employees to rest, and then closed the door.


    In the dark world, Hao Lijuan listened to the changes outside.


    The roar of the zombie continued.


    Unable to find fresh flesh and blood, the zombie violently destroyed everything to vent his dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, Hao Lijuan and Yang mengjuan are hiding in the small staff lounge. They don''t know what to do next.


    The outside world is getting darker and darker. Yuan Shaoming, hiding in the space, looks at the centipede passing by. The cold luster flashes on the smooth scales, which makes people scared and frightened.


    The thick and thin feet of his arm shook in front of him. Yuan Mingkun almost felt that the feet were about to grasp him.


    "Shaoming, the materials in the space are enough. Let''s find a way to go back. Your mother must be worried at home."


    Yuan Mingkun''s heart was full of fear and fear.


    They were born into an aristocratic family and received a good education since childhood. They have never encountered anything like today.


    They don''t have good physical strength and strong physique. They can''t afford to fight in the face of these zombies and monsters.


    How many of the more than a hundred powers are still alive?


    Yuan Mingkun thought that since Yuan Shaoming had this space, why didn''t he make good use of it to build a house and grow some food to be self-sufficient?


    "The situation outside is not optimistic now, Dad. I think we''d better wait until tomorrow."


    Darkness is always frightening. Yuan Shaoming also wants to go out at this time. Maybe he doesn''t see it. Even if there is an accident, he can quickly return to the space.


    But he was flustered, flustered, this sudden danger.


    "Well, anyway, you have food and drink in this space. I knew you should have brought your mother, so that at least our family can be together."


    Yuan Mingkun sighed. Why didn''t he expect to send Zhou Dongmei to Yuan Shaoming''s space?


    "Dad, don''t worry, we''ll be back soon."


    Yuan Shaoming assured his father.


    Darkness gradually eroded the light, the city full of zombies was full of smoke, and the voice of calling for help continued to come from afar.


    However, no army is stationed here, and no army dares to enter here rashly.


    On the other side, song Fengfu, hiding in the space, took out the transmission symbol after Ji Feng and Song Tao fell asleep.


    Three seconds later, song Fengfu sent Lu Jingxuan into the space and then sent him to the corner of a small supermarket they passed in front of n city.


    This corner is connected to a dead end. From the current situation, there are no zombies in the alley they enter, only groups of zombies wandering directly opposite the small supermarket.


    "Wake them up and let''s go into the small supermarket." Song Fengfu glanced at the closed back door of the supermarket and didn''t know if it was in the small supermarket.


    "The small supermarket doesn''t seem to have been pried off the lock. Either there are people in it or zombies surround it, so that those people can''t get close to it." Lu Jingxuan said this after observing it carefully for a while. Then he heard a loud voice from the supermarket.


    "There''s someone inside."


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the voice inside. It seemed that there should be more than one person inside.


    "Let Ji Feng and them all come out." Song Fengfu also heard the sound from inside. People who wanted to come inside knew there were zombies outside, so they closed the door of the supermarket and hid here.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded and grabbed them directly from the space.


    Ji Feng, who was sleeping soundly, didn''t expect to be caught suddenly. He was a little annoyed.


    "Brother in law, you don''t know it''s impolite to disturb people''s sleep."

 Chapter 99

    "Brother in law, what happened?" Song Tao, who responded quickly, knew that something must have happened as soon as he saw that the surrounding environment was very strange.


    "We want to enter the supermarket, but there may be someone in the supermarket. Pay attention not to say anything when you speak, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble and be a danger to everyone."


    Looking at Ji Feng and Song Tao in front of him, Lu Jingxuan especially stared at Ji Feng in front of him.


    "Brother in law, don''t worry, we won''t leak." Ji Feng patted his chest and obviously didn''t believe his appearance when he saw the appearance of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. Was he so disappointing?


    "I won''t say it. As for Ji Feng, no one dares to believe you won''t say it?"


    Song Tao doesn''t completely believe in his good friend, but it''s undeniable that without this good friend, their life would only be serious.


    "Well, cut the crap. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. If we can''t go back tonight, we must go back tomorrow."


    If they don''t bring enough food back, the army should doubt them after the heavy snow.


    "Then speed up and I''ll open the door." Lu Jingxuan took out a pistol from his waist, and then a bullet hit the door lock.


    Hearing the sound of guns outside, the people in the supermarket immediately showed a look of fear.


    "What happened? It was a gunshot. Where did it come from?" a man held the bottle in his hand and looked at the direction of the back door. The gunshot seemed to come from there.


    "Sister, I''m so scared. Is someone going to rob our food?" a little girl beside the man looked at the back door in horror and watched the back door slowly open.


    "I don''t know." the woman picked up a stick beside her and stared at the front with her eyes.


    If anyone dares to rob them of their food, she will definitely kill them and drive them out.


    "Who are you?" the woman stared at the four people who came in front of her. She didn''t look like a bad man.


    "Are you the survivors of this supermarket?" Lu Jingxuan walked into this seemingly not particularly large convenience supermarket and saw the sister flowers in front of him at a glance.


    "Come here to rob our supplies?" the sisters stared at the four people in front of them. Although they didn''t look like bad people, who knows if they would kill for food.


    "We won''t rob your food, but what I want to tell you is that the army has established a new base in S County. If you want to go, we can help you. If you don''t want to go..." Lu Jingxuan thought that the base would charge half of the food. In addition, they are just little girls. When they arrive at the base, they have no powers and can''t protect these food at all.


    Just stay here. When the food is finished, there is only one way to die.


    "Thank you, we don''t want to go anywhere for the time being, and you leave here quickly. Our food won''t be distributed to you. Just give up your heart." the eldest of the sisters looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him with a stick, for fear that he would steal his food.


    Seeing that the sisters misunderstood them, song Fengfu took Lu Jingxuan''s hand, "let''s go. This belongs to them."


    "OK, let''s go." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the two sisters and thought it would be better to take them to s county than here.


    "Wait, there seems to be the sound of cars outside. It''s the troops who follow us. They''re ready to go back?" Song Fengfu listened to the message from the wind and didn''t expect them to leave so soon?


    "The army? They didn''t take the warehouse of the supermarket..." Ji Fenggang said here, and song Fengfu stared at him.


    "Don''t say what you shouldn''t say. Don''t say what you should say. Do you take your sister''s words as a breeze in your ear?" Song Tao grabbed Ji Feng''s hand and took him out of the back door.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Ji Feng suddenly realized that what he said would make people suspicious, and then stopped talking.


    "You didn''t mean it? You said it every time. How many times have you been able to face your shortcomings? Are you willing to kill people?"


    Song Tao looked at his good friend in front of him. Didn''t he know that the army didn''t know what they were doing in the supermarket? If he said so, the sisters would not be suspected if they told the people in the army?


    "OK, let''s go." Song Fengfu looked at Ji Feng with a very ugly face. He really shouldn''t give him four element beads.


    "Elder sister, I''m sorry." Ji Feng lowered his head.


    "Get the car out and let''s go after the army passes." Song Fengfu''s tone is not very good. Looking at Ji Feng in front of her, maybe she wants to send him away to a safe place.


    "OK." he nodded. Ji Feng quickly got the car out of the space.


    "Jing Xuan, let''s go." Song Fengfu glanced at the sister flowers in the supermarket and was trying to remind them not to go out. Suddenly, there was a sound of machine gun outside the supermarket, and then the locked door was opened in an instant.


    Zombies, people in the army, all ran into the supermarket in front of us.


    Stunned, song Fengfu cursed, "shit, you can follow me wherever I go. I really can''t get rid of my followers."


    "Feng Fu, be careful." Lu Jingxuan looked at the major and the few soldiers who came in.


    Shouldn''t they leave? How did you come in.


    Zombies rushed into the supermarket, and Lu Jingxuan protected song Fengfu towards the back door.


    At the same time, the sister flower was completely frightened by the scene in front of her and almost forgot to run away.


    "Don''t, don''t catch me." the two sisters looked at the zombies in front of them in amazement. The rotten hands were right in front of them. They would catch them in the blink of an eye and tear them into pieces.


    "Roar..."


    The delicious food at present deeply attracted the zombie, and the white neck looked so attractive.


    The zombie stared at the white neck and bit hard at it.


    Sister flower wants to resist, but how can she deal with the zombie with her strength.


    My sister cried out in pain. If the picture was put before the end of the world, it might look like a pair of lovers in love, but now it is


    "Sister." the little girl shouted, but she couldn''t save her sister at all.


    The zombie came very quickly behind him. He grabbed the little girl and bit the back of her head. It was as if the starving man had seen a big bite of bread.


    The pain spread on the little girl, and the scream came from her mouth, which made the soldiers shiver.


    "Close the door, close it," the major shouted at the soldiers near the door.

 Chapter 100

    "Major, the door can''t be closed." listening to the major''s words, the soldiers looked at the door in front of them. The door was damaged by them. Now there are so many zombies here. Unless they are willing to sacrifice some people, they can''t close the door.


    "No matter what the cost, the door must be closed." the major looked at the soldiers in front of him. If the door could not be closed, they had to die in it.


    Fortunately, when they came in, they didn''t see Lu Jingxuan and others. When Lu Jingxuan and others disappeared from the back door, the major and others didn''t know at all.


    Ji Feng looked at the three people in front of him in the space, and there was a bit of incredible sadness in his eyes.


    "Those two little girls are dead?"


    "No one who is bitten by a zombie will be an exception."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that the two little girls became the food in the mouth of the zombie in the blink of an eye. To blame, the soldiers suddenly rushed in and brought those zombies.


    The two girls don''t look very old. They must have never seen such a scene. It''s normal that they don''t have time to resist after being frightened by the zombies rushed in.


    It''s just a pity that such a beautiful little girl said no.


    The battle outside the space continues, and the door that cannot be closed indicates that the major and others have no chance to escape.


    Just when a soldier noticed that there was no time to shout out at the back door, a zombie had caught him and bit his sharp teeth hard at his neck.


    Messy supermarkets, messy bodies almost covered the ground.


    The man who was bitten to death stood up from the ground a few minutes later and slowly went towards his former comrades in arms.


    The major fled to the seat near the back door. He saw a simple staircase leading to the second floor.


    "Get up from here," the major roared as the others climbed the stairs.


    However, others are now entangled by zombies, no powers, no bullets, and there is no other way except to be injured and bitten in hand to hand combat.


    The major looked at the two people he had brought, and then pushed down the stairs leading to the first floor.


    Without stairs as a bridge, it is absolutely impossible for the zombie to go upstairs.


    "Roar... Roar..." looking at the human zombies staring at them on the second floor, it was like seeing food when the wild animals locked in the cage were short of food.


    The people who died in the convenience supermarket lived as living corpses.


    The two girls stood up unsteadily from the ground, and their once bright eyes turned into a pair of dead pools at the scene.


    "Dead, dead."


    The major sat on the ground on the second floor and watched the dead people downstairs live in another way. There was a very bad feeling in his heart.


    If they don''t come out, if they don''t collect materials, they will never be wiped out.


    But now... The major suddenly felt a little sad. Whose fault is all this? Who made this zombie exist?


    "What shall we do now?"


    Ji Feng looked at the people who had become walking dead in front of him. They were obviously waiting for death when they left the space.


    "Wait here. When the zombies are scattered, let''s collect materials. But remember, the materials collected this time must be put on the car."


    Song Fengfu had asked Ji Feng to get the car out. Now the car is right at the back door. As I said before, there are no zombies at the back door.


    Although zombies wander, they will not come as long as there is no smell of strangers in the back door.


    The major and the other two were on the second floor. They looked at the full food in front of them, which was used as a warehouse by the supermarket.


    "I''ve been hungry for a day. I''ll eat some food first." the major felt that the bones of his whole body seemed to be falling apart. The changes of the day made him feel as if he was dozens of years old.


    Think about Lu Jingxuan who left early. The major suddenly gave birth to some envy. If they were like him, I don''t know if they wouldn''t die so many people.


    The major recalled the process of collecting materials this time. Although he was a major of the army, he brought only a hundred people this time. Originally, this time should be to observe whether the powers would change into zombies when they used the powers. As a result, he didn''t want to see them become zombies at all. Needless to say, their soldiers died one by one.


    "Major, there are only three of us left now. How do you explain to the people above when you go back?"


    The two soldiers looked at the major in front of them. They were hundreds of people. There were only two people left here.


    And I don''t know if there are more dangers on the way back?


    "Besides, if it weren''t for the powers, how could we fall into such a field?"


    The major looked at the sky outside the window, and the sunset appeared slowly.


    Knowing that there was food upstairs, the zombie who couldn''t eat began to walk slowly to the street.


    There was only a messy and bloody smear left in the supermarket.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu agreed that they would close the door of the supermarket, while Ji Feng and Song Tao would go into the supermarket after they closed the door.


    Although they have such an arrangement, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan have to worry about the major and others in the supermarket.


    They thought they had developed the concept of fish in the water before, that is, we all think that everyone is a dissident, and no one needs to pay attention to who. But now it seems that those who are capable of using nothing, so that as soon as they are noticed by the people in the army, they may become sliced materials.


    "The gun hits the head bird. If you take action later, although you can''t make a big noise, you should also show some flaws to make the other party feel that our strength is very weak, but it''s more than enough to deal with zombies."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. The purpose of his reminder was to hope that she would not be such a prominent bird.


    Fishing in troubled waters is to better hide their strength. But now they still have to pack what they should for the food in the supermarket.


    They slowly entered the supermarket and made a small noise. When the major heard the noise, he looked downstairs and made no sound.


    In his opinion, he didn''t think twice except that it was a zombie.


    The supermarket was in a mess, bloodstained on a lot of food.


    Fortunately, the zombies outside are looking for food everywhere. Now there are few zombies wandering in front of the door.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu walked carefully to the door, looked at the zombies outside, and cut off their heads.


    The sound of popping came. It was all the sound of his head falling to the ground.


    Lu Jingxuan grabbed the rolling shutter door and pulled it down fiercely.

 Chapter 101

    Just at this moment, the voice was slightly loud, attracting the surrounding zombies.


    But fortunately, the zombie didn''t find them at the moment when the door was pulled down, so it didn''t come to slap the rolling shutter door.


    Hearing the sound of the door down, Song Tao and Ji Feng quickly ran into the supermarket.


    "Hurry up and load the things into the car." after Lu Jingxuan said something to the two people in front of him, he also began to pick up the food on the shelf in front of him.


    The major was stunned when he heard the sound and footsteps downstairs.


    Lu Jingxuan? Why is he here? Didn''t he go to F City?


    When the major was wondering, the two people around him heard someone talking downstairs. They looked downstairs and just saw Lu Jingxuan''s voice moving things.


    "It''s major Lu." the two soldiers looked at Lu Jingxuan happily. Unexpectedly, it would be him.


    "There''s someone upstairs."


    Listening to the news from upstairs, Lu Jingxuan pretended to be very surprised.


    "Major Lu, it''s us. We''re major Lin''s people." after saying this, the two soldiers took a look at major Lin around them. They knew that he seemed to hate Lu Jingxuan.


    "Is major Lin there too?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t know the guy''s name at all. When he heard the words of the two soldiers, Lu Jingxuan asked deliberately.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Major Lu, can you help us connect the stairs? We can''t go down." the two soldiers looked at the height in front of us, and if they want to go on, they can go down, but the height is still a little high, which makes people feel dizzy.


    The distance of three and a half meters is equivalent to more than twice the height of a normal woman.


    "Wait, I''ll install the stairs now." after Song Tao winked at one side, they helped up the stairs downstairs and then installed the stairs.


    The wooden stairs were still heavy. After the two were well, the three quickly went downstairs.


    "Why did you show up here? Shouldn''t you have gone to F City?" major Lin greeted Lu Jingxuan with a voice of questioning.


    For major Lin''s question, Lu Jingxuan showed a very confused expression.


    "Major Lin, I don''t think anyone told you that we''re going to F City? And F City is full of zombies, and people with a little brain will want to come to n city?" Lu Jingxuan looked at major Lin in front of him helplessly, but his simple words scolded major Lin and others as brainless people.


    "Major Lu, let''s help too." looking at major Lin''s iron blue face, they said awkwardly.


    "Well, the car is in the back. Try to keep your voice down so that the zombies don''t hear you." Lu Jingxuan nodded. There are more things in the van than in the RV. But they only have two cars. No matter how many suits there are, they can''t move all the things in the supermarket.


    "OK." the two soldiers nodded, filled the food on the shelf with paper boxes, and threw them into the car.


    Major Lin looked at their behavior and just wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth again.


    "We''ll stay here tonight, major Lin, and you?" Lu Jingxuan asked deliberately, looking at the man in front of him.


    "We live here too." now they have no place to go except here. Where else do they live if they don''t live here?


    There are zombies outside. You can''t die outside?


    And although Lu Jingxuan leaned against a woman, he also looked so twice.


    "Well, you rest in the supermarket and we rest in the car."


    Lu Jingxuan doesn''t care about his staring behavior. Now they have cars. The location of the RV and van is not enough. It''s too


    "OK." what else can major Lin say after listening to Lu Jingxuan?


    He is almost no different from him now. The two soldiers he took don''t seem to listen to him very much, but Song Tao and others around him. Although there are not many, they didn''t get hurt along the way.


    "Jingxuan, there are so many things in the supermarket that we can''t finish moving." Song Fengfu looked at the crowded car. If they couldn''t expose the space, they would have packed all the food.


    "Have you brought all the water?"


    Glancing at the supermarket, Lu Jingxuan turned his eyes back to song Fengfu.


    "Take it. Water is so precious now. Why don''t you take it?"


    Song Fengfu glanced at major Lin. he hadn''t moved since they started moving things.


    "The food should be compressed as much as possible. After compression, all the light food should be packed on the roof, and all the water should be put in the car."


    If a person doesn''t drink water, he will definitely get sick or die in three days, especially now there are few clean water resources.


    Although they have space available, it is impossible for them to show the things in the space in front of everyone.


    "OK, but I want to keep some bottles for the evening."


    They need water, but it''s impossible for them to get up at night and look through the car for water.


    "Well, you can keep as much water as you need." Lu Jingxuan knew that song Fengfu knew how to be measured, so she couldn''t not know how much water should be kept.


    "Then I''ll get ready." Song Fengfu nodded and walked towards the car at the back door.


    Although they moved some of the things in the car into the space, the space in the car is so large that only one fifth of the food in the supermarket can be removed, not including the food in the warehouse upstairs.


    When LAN Shu came back with a few bottles of water, there was a sudden sound of cars colliding with each other outside the door.


    Lu Jingxuan, who heard the sound, looked at each other. "Is there anyone out here?"


    If you don''t come early or late, you will appear at this time. What''s the matter with the car outside?


    Just between the doubts of song Fengfu and others, the pulled down roller shutter door was opened again.


    With the smell of blood, there are a group of people running in quickly from the outside, old and young, but song Fengfu''s first feeling when looking at them is that these people are not simple.


    Sure enough, just behind them, a group of powers were greeting the zombie with various powers.


    "Some people go upstairs and deal with the zombie from above."


    A big man outside the door said to several powers around him.


    "Boss, I''ll go up with the third."


    A man pulled the so-called old three and ran into the supermarket. Soon after finding the stairs, they went upstairs.


    "Boss, I''ll hold it with the old three. Hurry up and get in."


    The man called the second looked out through the window with the so-called third.


    "Wait, we''ll withdraw inside now."


    The so-called boss listened to the voice from upstairs and quickly withdrew into the supermarket with others.

 Chapter 102

    The door of the supermarket was quickly closed. When the boss led people upstairs to support, he saw that there were several people in the supermarket they didn''t know.


    "Hold the grass, there are people inside." the boss''s eyes are as sharp as eagles, staring directly at Song Fengfu and them.


    Where did these people come from? Or the people in the supermarket?


    The boss looked at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan. "Are you the boss here?"


    As for the major on the side, he knew from his clothes that he was a soldier. Since he was a soldier, there was nothing to ask.


    "No." Song Fengfu looked at the boss and shook her head. She wanted to avoid trouble and said yes, but seeing that there were major and others in the supermarket, she had to say no.


    After all, if you say yes, these people don''t dare to take things at will. If not, these ownerless things will naturally have a Lord.


    "Since it''s not, you can take the food here."


    After hearing song Fengfu''s words, the boss smiled and shouted to the old and young behind him.


    Anyway, it''s ownerless. Don''t take it for nothing.


    At the command of the boss, people of all ages swarmed in front of him.


    Seeing that all the food was torn open and sent to their mouth, others sat aside with a lot of food. After each package of food was opened, they spit in it, as if announcing that it was his.


    Seeing this group of people plundering in the supermarket, and even some people''s behavior is so bad, Lu Jingxuan completely realized that the end has come.


    Perhaps after a short time without food, these people are afraid to eat people and live.


    "Feng Fu, let''s go back and leave it to them."


    Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s small hand and was ready to take her to the back door.


    However, at this time, a woman almost covered with blood ran out of the old and young. Her mouth was full of food, and there was only a faint outline in her invisible face.


    "Feng Fu, is that you?"


    The vague words brought some surprises, which made song Fengfu frown. Who was the woman in front of her? How does she know her name?


    "Feng Fu, it''s really you. I''m Xiaoqin."


    The woman ran to song Fengfu and looked at Song Fengfu in front of her with a slightly bright light.


    It has been nearly half a month since the end of the world. Almost everyone lives in the world of hell from the day when the end of the world begins.


    There was a heavy smell of blood on the woman in front of her. The brown blood marks on her clothes seemed to have dried up for a long time, and almost became a very hard shell.


    Song Fengfu looked at the woman and listened to her words. For a moment, she couldn''t remember who she would be.


    There are too many people calling Xiaoqin. Who will she be?


    "Zhang Xiaoqin, don''t you remember? We used to go to high school together."


    The woman looked at Song Fengfu as if she didn''t know her appearance. She thought it was because she hadn''t seen each other for too long, so she didn''t remember herself at all.


    High school? Listening to her words, song Fengfu suddenly remembered that there seemed to be such a thing.


    "Zhang Xiaoqin? I think it was the first year of senior high school?" Song Fengfu searched the information in her memory and had a slight impression of the name.


    "Yes, you remember."


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked at her happily.


    "Remember? But why are you here? Are there powers among you?"


    Song Fengfu didn''t believe that they ran here so that they wouldn''t be bitten by the zombie.


    "Yes, there are several powers among us. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t live to this day." Zhang Xiaoqin nodded and looked at Lu Jingxuan beside her.


    She saw a beautiful face by the light of a slightly bright flashlight.


    "Xiao Qin, come and help."


    On the second floor, a man named Lao San called Zhang Xiaoqin''s name.


    "Wait, I''ll go up now."


    Zhang Xiaoqin nodded to song Fengfu and then climbed up to the second floor.


    The door of the supermarket was closed. Song Fengfu heard the roar of zombies and the sound of slapping the rolling shutter door of the supermarket from time to time.


    "Attack with fire."


    Zhang Xiaoqin''s voice came upstairs. Song Fengfu didn''t see what she took upstairs. Why did she say to attack with fire? Is she a fire power?


    "Shit, these goddamn things still don''t scratch. Come upstairs. I need fire powers." the boss poked out a head from the second floor and looked down.


    I saw several people out of the group running upstairs.


    "Why do they have so many powers?"


    Looking at a few more people in front of her, song Fengfu showed a look of consternation.


    "I don''t know. Maybe after they come down, you ask your classmate. Maybe she will know something."


    Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at the people who came in. They didn''t know where to find the shopping bag and put all the food they saw into the bag.


    "No water, strange, how can there be no water in this supermarket?"


    I found that there was no mineral water in the supermarket. People couldn''t help but look at me and see you.


    The water can''t disappear for no reason.


    Apparently someone took the water.


    Just when one thought of this, the man looked at Lu Jingxuan and guessed that there would never be anyone else here who would take away the water except them.


    "Did you take away the water and hand it over."


    "You say we have water, do you have evidence?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the man in front of him. Without evidence, he said they really have water if they have water?


    "Shit, what''s hidden behind you? What if it''s not water?"


    The man raised his flashlight and looked at Lu Jingxuan and others.


    In the dark, the mineral water bottle hidden behind them flashed a strange light, and the cold water light stimulated the man in front of them.


    "Hand over the water behind you."


    Seeing the man''s sharp eyed discovery of the mineral water behind song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan motioned to song Fengfu, "I only have so much water."


    Song Fengfu took out the water behind her, only a few bottles in total.


    "No, you must have water on you."


    The man stared at them and suddenly turned to the direction the visitor wanted to go, the back door.


    There must be something at the back door.


    The man rushed to the back door.


    Seeing the man rush to the back door, Lu Jingxuan took out his gun, "stop, the back is not where you should go."


    After listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, the man looked intently and found that Lu Jingxuan actually had a gun in his hand.


    He has a gun in his hand.


    Who is he? How could he have a gun?


    "Shit, this guy has a gun."


    The man spat and looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him, but he didn''t dare to come forward again.

 Chapter 103

    He had to admit that he was afraid of the man in front of him.


    He has a gun.


    Seeing that Lu Jingxuan had a gun in his hand, the man couldn''t help doubting his identity.


    Just when the man suspected, the people behind him obviously began to be unhappy.


    "Rush over, we don''t believe he dares to shoot."


    With the man''s roar, the old and young stopped their actions, and their eyes seemed to eat Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu in front of them.


    Originally, they came here for water. If there was no water, what else would they do here?


    Food is everywhere, but it can''t live without water.


    "Yes, rush over, we don''t believe they dare shoot at us."


    Looking at the three people in front of me, old and young took a step forward.


    Staring at the three Lu Jingxuan covetously.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at these people''s aggressive eyes and looked at Song Fengfu for no less than ten seconds.


    "Feng Fu, you go back and get some water for them."


    "OK." after looking at the old and young in front of her, song Fengfu was depressed for a while. These guys are very good at pretending to be the boss. She wouldn''t give them water if she didn''t see their large number of people.


    A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Even if she gives water to these guys, she can''t save her life for a while.


    Song Fengfu went to the car at the back door. Song Tao hurriedly welcomed him. "Sister, what''s the situation now? Why is it so noisy in front? Is someone coming?"


    "Well, I don''t know why a group of people suddenly came out of nowhere. One of them is my high school classmate. Now they are forcing us to hand over the water. You and Ji Feng carry some water and don''t give them too much." Song Fengfu grabbed a box of water behind the car and sent it to the supermarket.


    Originally, there was not much water in it, let alone after dividing people.


    Boxes of water were carried in, and song Fengfu took the opportunity to secretly put some of the water into her own space.


    After the water was carried in, it was quickly divided and scraped by a group of refugees in front of them. However, these people obviously could not get more satisfaction.


    "Shit, it''s impossible to have just a little water. Did you hide other water?"


    After the man was given two bottles of water, he still felt very dissatisfied. Where could he drink such a little water, let alone that he had not brushed his teeth and washed his face for a long time. The teeth were waxy yellow. He felt that the teeth were very painful recently.


    If he doesn''t brush his teeth again, he feels that his teeth will rot sooner or later.


    "No, the original water in the supermarket should be used by the owner here. That''s the only water we carry."


    Song Fengfu stared at the man in front of her. Shit, she felt her flesh hurt when she gave them so much water. He dared to ask for water from himself.


    "Won''t you hand it in, brothers? You haven''t played with women for a long time, have you? Give her to me now."


    The man held a flashlight and looked at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan. They were very clean and completely different from the very embarrassed Colonel next to them.


    These two people must have plenty of water, otherwise how could they look like they don''t touch any dust.


    "I don''t see who dares." Lu Jingxuan scolded.


    Listening to his words, the pistol went up in one fell swoop, and the touch of a gun shocked everyone. At the same time, the people upstairs also ran down quickly.


    "What happened? Why was there a gunshot?" Zhang Xiaoqin quickly went downstairs. The light of the flashlight just let her see what was happening in front of her.


    Cold eyes turned to the man, and Zhang Xiaoqin''s cold words burst out in an instant. "Lin Yuan, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Xiaoqin looks at the two people facing each other. What''s the matter with Lin Yuan?


    "He wants his brother to rape me." Song Fengfu glanced at Zhang Xiaoqin. Unexpectedly, she would be with such a person.


    Hearing the word "rape", Zhang Xiaoqin''s face sank. He went to Lin Yuan and slapped his head sideways.


    "Lin Yuan, you really see yourself as the boss more and more. Have you learned not to pay attention to the boss now?"


    Zhang Xiaoqin glared at Lin Yuan in front of her. At the same time, the man known as the boss quickly went downstairs.


    "Xiaoqin, what happened? Why is it so noisy? Don''t you know there are zombies outside?"


    "Boss, Lin Yuan wants to rape my classmate. What do you say to deal with it?" Zhang Xiaoqin hates such bullying men most, especially in the last world.


    The boss listened to Zhang Xiaoqin''s words and his face changed suddenly.


    "Lin Yuan, you are more and more brave now. You have learned to rape women. Who gave you such courage? Let you do whatever you want?" the boss looked at Lin Yuan and punched him.


    He flew out in an instant.


    "Boss, this woman hid a lot of water. We just asked her to give it out."


    Seeing that Lin Yuan was bullied, they were immediately dissatisfied.


    "Let her hand over the water? Why should she give it to you? What did we say when we got on the bus? Xiaoqin, tell him?"


    The boss stood watching.


    "The first one is not to force women to do immoral things. The second one is that they can''t rob what they own. The third one..."


    "Xiaoqin, don''t say anything later. Just these two are enough. Lin Yuan, you''ve violated the rules these two days. Tell yourself what to do."


    The boss stared at Lin Yuan with cold eyes, waiting for him to make a choice.


    Knowing that he had been abandoned by the boss, Lin Yuan sneered, "boss, I know you are very unhappy with me. Today, even if I die, I will die here. I tell you, I won''t give in to you."


    "Old five, old six, throw him out to feed the zombie. I want to see if he can be arrogant in front of the zombie."


    The boss''s words decided Lin Yuan''s fate.


    After hearing this sentence, Lin Yuan laughed, "ha ha, did you see it? Did you see it? This is the boss in your mouth."


    "Lin Yuan, admit a mistake to the boss. The boss won''t blame you. If you go out like this, you will die."


    One man looked at Lin Yuan and couldn''t bear it.


    "Dead? I''ll see if I''m dead or he''s dead."


    Lin Yuan walked towards the rolling shutter door. After opening the rolling shutter door, he walked alone into the dark street.


    The rolling shutter door was quickly pulled down. Everyone was afraid that the zombie outside would suddenly rush in. What''s more, they were afraid that if the zombie appeared, they would have no chance to escape.


    "Brother, I''m sorry to let you be wronged." the boss turned his head and looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. He looked clean and fresh. He could keep this appearance in the end of the world. He couldn''t do it without a little strength and ability. The two people in front of us must be experts.

 Chapter 104

    "It''s all right. Everyone is a survivor. What we can help you is too limited. We just handed over all the water. Brother, you won''t ask us to do anything else?"


    Lu Jingxuan stared at the boss in front of him. Although he had some regulations, the people were not enough to swallow the elephant. Who knows if he would have other purposes.


    "No, no, brother, don''t wrong me. I''m a good man. Since my brother has taken out all the water, I''m sorry to let my brother go back empty handed. You can move four boxes of food upstairs, and the rest is my he Tiangang."


    He Tiangang patted his chest, and there was a taste of looking at him in his sharp eyes.


    "No problem."


    In fact, there is not much food in four boxes, but for song Fengfu with infinite space, this food is just a small CASS.


    "Then let your people choose."


    He Tiangang glanced at Song Fengfu. The woman''s arm was not so thick. I''m afraid she couldn''t move anything.


    "Major Lin, let the soldiers go up and move. Even if we lend you that van."


    Lu Jingxuan took a look at major Lin around him. There are only three people left after more than 100 people came out. I don''t know if they will be punished after they go back like this.


    "Lend it to me? Major Lu, do you mean that you are willing to give the four boxes of food to the army?"


    Major Lin raised his eyebrows and was obviously curious about Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    "Yes, major Lin has worked hard all the way. The four boxes of food are not much for me and Feng Fu. Her parents have accumulated a lot of food at home anyway. As long as we gather enough food to spend the winter, we don''t care about the rest."


    I''m afraid most of the four boxes of food are puffed food. Compared with the real staple food, these foods are not enough.


    In this way, it''s better to give it to him.


    Major Lin looked at Lu Jingxuan and was suddenly moved.


    He used to treat a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    "Well, I''ll have someone move up."


    Lin Shaoxiao nodded. Just as he was about to let the soldiers upstairs, there was a sudden wail outside the supermarket, accompanied by a subsequent scream.


    The wail and scream surprised everyone.


    Is that Lin Yuan''s voice? Why did he cry so miserable?


    "Boss, no, Lin Yuan doesn''t know whether he was eaten by a zombie or some monster. The light of our flashlight is too weak to see that far."


    The man downstairs looked in the direction of the boss.


    Hearing the voice of the people downstairs, the boss frowned, "Lin Yuan was eaten? You don''t know what he was eaten?"


    "It''s a little far away, and the light is too dark. I doubt it''s a zombie."


    The man downstairs shook his head. With such a dark light and no street lamps, how could he know what kind of thing had eaten the forest away.


    "If it''s not a zombie, can it be a monster? If it''s a zombie, it''s easy to deal with, but if it''s a monster, it''s really over." he Tiangang lowered his head and meditated for a while, "second and third, you keep a close watch on the movement outside. Xiaoqin, you take someone to block the rolling shutter door for me. You can''t let the monster hear any sound."


    "OK." Zhang Xiaoqin nodded and then greeted everyone in front of her to move.


    Song Fengfu watched everyone put down their things and moved the tables and chairs in the supermarket as long as they could move to the door.


    In the dark world, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan walked quietly towards the back door. "Song Tao, you and Ji Feng don''t make a sound. There may be a monster outside."


    "Man eating monster?" Ji Feng looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. Isn''t it? There are monsters in such a dark day?


    "Well, you hide in the RV and enter the space when necessary, you know?" Song Fengfu said to her two younger brothers, then turned and looked at Lu Jingxuan. His face looked a little scary in the dim light, but it was not much better than the man eating monster outside.


    "I see. Don''t worry, sister."


    Song Tao pulls Ji Feng into the innermost part of the RV.


    Soon after Song Fengfu and Lu Jing closed the back door and turned back to the supermarket, all the voices inside stopped. It was as quiet as if a needle fell to the ground.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan are at the junction between the back door and the supermarket. They have no words with each other.


    Their ears are listening, listening to everything outside.


    In the quiet and dark world, the sound of breathing is slowly growing. No one dares to take a big breath or cough.


    Facing such an environment, on the contrary, the voice outside the door is unusually loud.


    The moon gradually floated out of the clouds in the dark street.


    In the pale moonlight, a man lay on the chaotic street. His ferocious face was like a ghost afraid of coming up from hell. His facial features were distorted in pain, and his open mouth seemed to be able to plug an apple. He opened his eyes, and his pupils and Bai Ren enlarged abnormally, as if he saw something very terrible.


    The shoulders of the arm were removed from under the neck. Everything seemed to disappear from under the arm. There were no hands, feet, or even the trunk, leaving only a pool of blood and incomplete wounds.


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes moved, and his eyes, as big as a table tennis ball, turned quickly.


    The huge mouth closed at this time.


    Just then, the man without body moved.


    He had no feet, no hands, and only ferocious mottled marks were left on the bleeding wound.


    He slowly stood up and suddenly grew countless strips of meat from under his shoulders. These strips of meat were placed in some cartoons before the end of the world, which should be called... Tentacle system.


    In the moonlight, this guy with human face but also tentacles is probably dancing his meat strips towards the supermarket.


    I have never seen such a monster. The person in charge of monitoring upstairs quickly walked downstairs.


    When the man came downstairs, the tentacle monster outside the door collided with the centipede spirit, the monster who had eaten it before.


    In the moonlight, the tentacle system quickly launched respectfully, and countless tentacles flew towards the centipede essence. However, the centipede essence was not ordinary, and soon cut off all the meat strips.


    Flesh and blood flew, and there was a crackling sound outside the rolling shutter door.


    The people upstairs looked at the monster war downstairs and were surprised in a cold sweat.


    "My God, where is the world of who outside? It''s just the world of monsters."

 Chapter 105

    The people upstairs exclaimed. If there was no moonlight, they really didn''t know that the world had changed greatly.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let these monsters hear our conversation." the second man was startled by the exclamation of the third.


    You know, it''s a monster outside. It''s not a ghost. If they hear it, they won''t die?


    "I see. Don''t worry, second brother. I won''t say it. I won''t say it."


    Looking at the huge centipede under his eyelids, the scales on his body gave out a cold and strange luster, and the second and third immediately felt a tingle on his scalp.


    The brightly colored ghost Green has a feeling of poison gas. However, seeing the pieces of ghost green in front of us now appears like a ghost fire in front of us. Why doesn''t it frighten people.


    Especially at the top of the tentacle, a man''s head was pale with his cheeks, and his cold and swollen eyes were looking at the centipede essence in front of him.


    Tentacles, countless tentacles attacked the centipede in front of us.


    Hundreds of hands against hundreds of feet, the centipede is obviously not weak.


    What''s more, although there are many tentacles, they are soft and prone. Although they will regenerate after being cut off by the centipede, the speed of regeneration has slowed down.


    At the same time, the skin on the head and face began to shrink. It could be seen that he was Lin Yuan, but now he seems to be a shriveled old man.


    His eyes bulged and his cheeks sank deeper and deeper.


    The centipede kept cutting off the meat strips on Lin Yuan''s body with its hundred feet. Those meat strips seemed to be blood vessels in the body and meat strips pressed from the meat grinder. It could be seen that the people upstairs wanted to vomit.


    The chopped meat strips kept hitting the rolling shutter door, and the crackling sound was louder and louder again and again.


    Lin Yuan''s face became more and more pale, and the tentacles of the centipede became more and more fierce.


    Until the meat strips in Linyuan were no longer possible to grow, the centipede split his head in half with one tentacle.


    Open the dry chewing head. The internal structure is no different from that of chicken and duck.


    Such a structure is like people eating chickens and ducks smoothly and naturally. Centipedes also hold the dry chewing head shell and eat the brain marrow inside.


    I have never seen such a terrible scene, nor have I seen such a picture. People who have seen it will never forget it.


    The second and third covered their mouths and tried not to let themselves say a word for fear of being found by the centipede essence.


    Lin Yuan''s head was like a fruit shell. After being eaten up by the centipede, he threw it aside in the twinkling of an eye.


    The two halves of the head, the two halves of the shell, in the twinkling of an eye attracted insects that didn''t know where to fly from. The nest took Lin Yuan''s head away.


    The centipede looked back and began to wriggle away.


    The second asked the third to go downstairs to report it. At the same time, the second continued to stay and observe everything outside.


    After hearing what the third said, the faces of the boss and the people changed again and again.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Yuan to end up like this." the boss sighed lightly. It was his own fault that Lin Yuan died so miserably in the end.


    The men who had heard Lin Yuan say they wanted to be strong... Raped song Fengfu were glad they didn''t go out with Lin Yuan and didn''t want to be strong as Lin Yuan said... Raped song Fengfu.


    "This can only blame himself, not others." Zhang Xiaoqin snorted coldly.


    "Well, wait, old five, old six, old seven, old eight and I go upstairs. Let''s watch the night tonight. Xiaoqin, you and old three look after the bottom."


    The boss took a look at Song Fengfu and others. The reason why he left Zhang Xiaoqin here is that she may be able to contain these sudden people.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it here."


    Zhang Xiaoqin nodded to the boss and turned to look at the third, "third, first arrange their seats and let them all keep their voices down."


    "I see."


    The old three nodded, looked at Song Fengfu and others, and then walked towards the people.


    Zhang Xiaoqin glanced at the back door and found a small kitchen and bathroom. Then she led song Fengfu to the kitchen.


    "I can''t imagine that after graduating from high school, everyone will go their separate ways. When we meet again, it will be such a scene." Zhang Xiaoqin looks at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan in front of her. The tall and handsome man should be her boyfriend.


    Zhang Xiaoqin thinks of the coming of the end. There are too few couples who can work together.


    Song Fengfu looked at her and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Feng Fu didn''t expect such a scene. Your name is Zhang Xiaoqin, right? I''m Lu Jingxuan, Feng Fu''s boyfriend."


    Lu Jingxuan stretched out his hand and Zhang Xiaoqin looked at it. For a moment, he was stunned. "I haven''t shaken hands with anyone for a long time. I''m not used to it."


    "The end of the world is coming. Indeed, many people will feel like this." Lu Jingxuan raised a smile. "By the way, we don''t know where you come from and what plans you have in the future. And how did you become a power?"


    "It''s a little long to say. I''ll say what you''re interested in listening to."


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked at Song Fengfu and saw that she nodded before she began to talk.


    "On the day of the outbreak of the end of the world, my husband and I slept at home as usual. Later, there was a cry downstairs. Many people were crying for help and biting. My husband and I were shocked. We thought there was something terrible. We didn''t go downstairs to see it. Until the day, we saw that there were corpses everywhere. It happened that there were dead bodies everywhere Some corpses lay there and soon got up one by one. Feng Fu, you know? I was too scared to speak when I saw this. "


    When Zhang Xiaoqin said this, she took out a cigarette from her pants pocket and smelled the smell, as if it could calm her down.


    "At that time, my husband and I realized whether the end of the world was coming. Otherwise, how could it be like this outside? We watched the corpses wandering, and such living dead people gradually appeared outside the door. My husband and I realized that this was the real end of the world. I began to store water. Fortunately, there was enough food at home. If we saved some food, we could last for a few days "As a result, the water and electricity were cut off in two days, and the next door neighbor came to ask us to borrow food..."


    Zhang Xiaoqin felt that she was beginning to talk nonsense.


    "Anyway, when we were out of water and food, we went out to find food. My husband was bitten by a zombie. I thought the boss appeared when I was about to die, and he saved me."


    When Zhang Xiaoqin said this, song Fengfu suddenly thought, "how did you become this power?"

 Chapter 106

    "After I was saved by the boss, the boss took out a bead for me to eat, and then I became a power." Zhang Xiaoqin looked at Song Fengfu in front of her and sighed.


    "I see, but you know what? This bead is the bead in the head of a zombie. If you eat it, it may become a zombie."


    Song Fengfu looks at Zhang Xiaoqin in front of her. Doesn''t she know what the bead is? Dare to eat casually, not afraid of what will happen at that time?


    "Will it become a zombie? I don''t know, but I didn''t see anyone else with the boss."


    Zhang Xiaoqin listened to song Fengfu''s words and looked at her in surprise. It was the first time she heard that eating beads would turn into zombies.


    "I''m afraid the beads you eat have been specially treated."


    Major Lin was outside the door and looked at Zhang Xiaoqin and others in front of him. He heard their words clearly outside, so he knew that the beads Zhang Xiaoqin and them must have been specially treated, otherwise they would definitely become zombies now.


    "After special treatment? I don''t know about it. I have to ask the boss. Maybe the boss knows."


    Zhang Xiaoqin looks at major Lin. what''s the matter with him? People are discussing things. Even if he is a big man eavesdropping, he still interrupts.


    "Can you introduce your boss to me? I''m major Lin Hai from the security base in S County."


    Lin Hai stretched out his hand and Zhang Xiaoqin didn''t salute back.


    Lin Hai looked at Zhang Xiaoqin and felt a bit embarrassed.


    "Major Lin, I''m really sorry. My friend didn''t mean to. Xiao Qin, major Lin is also a major in the safety zone. It''s not good if you don''t give him face."


    Song Fengfu holds Zhang Xiaoqin''s hand. Major Lin can''t offend him, and he came to watch the power.


    Now there are only a few of them left. Who knows if major Lin will say something unnecessary to them at that time.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll try my best to introduce our boss to him, but it''s evening. You''d better rest first. If you have anything to do, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. And are you hungry? Do you want me to get you something to eat?"


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked at the three people in front of her. She didn''t see them eat anything since they entered the supermarket.


    "No, Jing Xuan and I will eat it when we get back to the bus. We also collected some instant noodles along the way. Do you want to eat something, major Lin?"


    Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at Lin Hai. When the three of them came in, Lin Hai and the other two soldiers were upstairs. They didn''t know if they were eating upstairs.


    "Well, major Lin, do you need to eat?"


    Zhang Xiaoqin didn''t want to ask about Lin Hai. However, song Fengfu somehow felt afraid of Lin Hai.


    "Thank you. No, I''ve eaten." when Lin Hai heard that they were going back to the car, he thought that his soldiers were still waiting for him in the car. He turned and walked towards the back door.


    "Well, Xiao Qin, we''re going back to the car, too."


    Looking at Lin Hai walking towards the back door, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan also walked towards the back door.


    "Then pay attention to your safety. We will leave for S County tomorrow morning. Do you want to go with us?"


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked at them. S county was also her mother''s home. After returning this time, she didn''t know if she could see her parents again.


    "We won''t go for the time being. Most people in s county come out to collect food. If we go back like this and don''t bring enough food back, I''m afraid we can only starve to death in winter."


    Song Fengfu calculated the time. In ten days at most, the weather will begin to become unusually cold. At that time, there will be no food, insects and wild animals will be more crazy.


    "This winter will be very cold?" Zhang Xiaoqin listened to song Fengfu''s words. Somehow, she had a very strange feeling. Could it be that this winter will be very long?


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it has begun to snow in the north. I heard the radio that there are a large number of zombies going south in the north. I don''t know when they will arrive."


    Song Fengfu said here. She suddenly thought of a question. Will the zombies arrive in the south before the ice and snow day?


    She thought of the plot in the American disaster film the day after tomorrow. The snowstorm came suddenly. After that, the world was frozen and even the house was frozen.


    "Zombies going south? My God, if that''s the case, aren''t we going to be finished?" Zhang Xiaoqin looked at Song Fengfu in amazement. The zombies are not kidding. If they go south, the passage of a large number of zombies and the emergence of this monster, do humans still have a way to live?


    And there is no clean water, no clean food, they can only wait to die?


    "So now we should make all kinds of preparations." Song Fengfu spread her hands. At least this is her high school classmate, and she reminded her more or less.


    "And this winter may be very long, so I think I need to prepare more clothes or something, so I can''t stand the cold when I get it."


    "Winter will be very long?" Zhang Xiaoqin was stunned. How long will winter be?


    "I''m not sure about this, but now it''s the end of the world. No one knows whether the weather will change after the end of the world."


    Song Fengfu shook her head. She didn''t know whether the winter would be long, but it''s true that this winter is sad. Maybe few people will survive in the last world.


    Turning around and pulling Lu Jingxuan out of the back door, song Fengfu walked in the direction of the RV.


    Looking at them out of the back door, Zhang Xiaoqin took a deep look at them and closed the door. All the voices seemed to disappear and drown in the endless darkness.


    When they got on the RV, they pulled the curtain on the car.


    In the dark world, only a faint light lit up a small place.


    "Sister, what happened in front of you? I heard that there was no sound in front of you. I thought something had happened." Song Tao stared at the two people who were getting on the bus at the moment and hurried forward and asked.


    "How to say this, there is a centipede spirit in front of you and a tentacle tie that a person becomes after death. Anyway, the monster has nothing to say about the war. Don''t sleep too hard tonight. Maybe there will be any monsters."


    "There will be monsters?" Ji Feng wailed. If there are monsters, what will they do?


    "Well, centipedes can become sperm. Do you think there will be any monsters? Maybe domestic cats and dogs have become monsters now."


    Song Fengfu said that at this time, he felt a trace of terror in the wind outside the window.


    "Come on, you two go into the space. I didn''t tell you not to come out."


    Song Fengfu''s face was frozen, but her ears were listening to all the voices of the outside world.

 Chapter 107

    "Ji Feng, let''s hurry into the space." listening to song Fengfu''s words, Song Tao immediately understood her meaning. Then, regardless of whether Ji Feng agreed or not, Lu Jingxuan grabbed them and sent them into his own space.


    "This is more convenient, just so that they can''t hear our voice." Lu Jingxuan clapped his hands and raised a faint smile.


    Song Fengfu has too many things to tell others, and the two of them, only Song Tao, may be more reliable, but Song Tao is still a child in the end. Sometimes it''s difficult to guarantee that she won''t be talked about.


    Song Fengfu knew that he was very thoughtful and for her safety.


    At this time, song Fengfu looked through the window. Suddenly, an elongated dog shadow appeared on the road. The elongated dog shadow looked incomparably huge in the moonlight.


    In an instant, song Fengfu felt a threat from the air, which made Lu Jingxuan frown.


    The light footsteps seemed to fall on the ground and walk on the carpet.


    Song Fengfu listened to what was happening outside and felt that the external environment seemed to be undergoing unpredictable changes.


    "There are many wild dogs walking outside."


    Song Fengfu''s face coagulated, which didn''t bode well.


    "Wild dogs walk by? What''s the problem? Have these wild dogs become monsters?"


    Lu Jingxuan''s sudden barking made him concentrate on him.


    The barking of the dog seemed normal, but Lu Jingxuan felt a trace of uneasiness.


    Suddenly, a voice like the cry of a wolf sounded. At the same time, several shadows suddenly rushed from all directions.


    They leaned over and quietly looked at the scene outside the window. Under the moonlight, several dog shadows came slowly in one direction.


    Under the moonlight, the dog''s figure elongated a lot, but this is not the point. The point is the dog''s head. What''s going on? When it burst open, it was also surrounded by a circle of teeth. The bright red internal flesh and blood was like a big mouth, ready to swallow the prey alive at any time.


    "Isn''t this the experimental dog in biochemical crisis?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie dog walking towards their car. He didn''t expect that such a zombie dog would appear in reality.


    So people really fall from the top of the food chain to the bottom?


    "It''s really hard to accept the real performance of this plot, but if they have the same strength as those in the film, we''ll be terrible." Song Fengfu stared at the window, but fortunately there was a layer of glass, otherwise she would think the dog would really rush up.


    "Look at their movements, how did they come here?" Lu Jingxuan looked warily at the outside and touched the pistol with one hand. There were not many bullets in the pistol. It was not enough to deal with the zombies outside. He knew he should get more bullets to avoid embarrassment like now.


    "I wonder if it''s the breath of living people that led them here. The dog''s nose is very effective. No one knows if they smell us." Song Fengfu thought of this and walked to the back of the RV. Behind the RV is the car of major Lin and others.


    No matter how bright the moonlight was, the van was still dark. I couldn''t see the scene on the van clearly. Song Fengfu frowned. If they were there, she and Lu Jingxuan couldn''t do it at all.


    "No matter how much, major Lin and they are all in the car behind here. It''s hard for us not to say. There are also people watching on the second floor of the supermarket."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the window on the second floor of the supermarket. Although it was dark inside, he could feel someone shaking inside.


    "It''s estimated that Xiaoqin''s people don''t care first. We didn''t eat any food. Let''s go to the space and have a hot meal first."


    When song Fengfu made up her mind to enter the space, the barking of dogs outside burst out. Several dogs rushed to the van and several dogs rushed to the RV.


    The sound of broken glass came from the direction of the van, only to hear bursts of gunfire in the van.


    Lin Hai and the two soldiers who had been hiding also saw the wild dogs mutating outside and thought of hiding. But I couldn''t talk about how the wild dog would break through the glass and jump in.


    "Shoot quickly, shoot quickly." Lin Hai held the prepared gun and fired several shots at the wild dog''s mouth. However, even if the wild dog ate the bullet, it bit Lin Hai''s hand like nothing.


    Lin Hai was bitten in front of him, and the two soldiers shouted for help.


    Gunshots, cries for help and dogs mingled.


    The people upstairs looked at the scene downstairs. Although they could not see their faces and appearance at the moment, the cries for help and dog barking had noisy the people downstairs.


    Zhang Xiaoqin and the boss are on the second floor. Looking at the scene downstairs, they see that the van is almost a scrap iron.


    "Xiaoqin, what car are your classmates on?" the boss frowned at the scene below.


    "They''re in the RV, but I don''t think there''s anything about the RV. I think they don''t have anything."


    Zhang Xiaoqin watched the wild dog rush up to the glass window, but the glass window didn''t break as it thought.


    "This car is a good car, and the glass didn''t crack. It seems that the owner of this RV is a not simple person, Xiaoqin. If you have a chance, you should have more relations with your classmates. Maybe she will help us in the future."


    When the boss thought of it, his ambition was exposed.


    Zhang Xiaoqin knows that the boss has the mentality of taking the mountain as the king, but is it so easy to occupy?


    The end of the world is full of monsters and disgusting zombies. Does he want to hold left and right? How is that possible?


    The wild dog bumped into the window again and again, but the window didn''t break at all.


    It turned out that song Fengfu attached the power of the space car to the car, so the RV can kill several wild dogs if it wants to kill several wild dogs.


    But the people on the second floor are staring at them, and they can''t use their powers.


    Song Fengfu entered the space and quickly brought out the insulated chicken soup and rice and put them on the table of the RV. In the dim light, Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu who could eat well and wear well. I don''t know what she thought. She wasn''t afraid of so many zombie dogs outside? Can you sit here and eat with such a calm mind?


    "Eat, anyway, as long as the zombie dog can''t get in, we can rest easy." Song Fengfu took a look


    "OK, but are your two younger brothers going to let them out?" Lu Jingxuan thought that they ate well here, but Song Tao ate instant noodles in the space. Is this a little immoral?

 Chapter 108

    "No, I don''t want them to discover the secret of my space, and if Ji Feng''s big mouth accidentally leaks, I don''t want to be involved in something when it happens, and I don''t want to curse him."


    It''s her cousin in the end. Her heart hasn''t been so cruel.


    "Well, let''s have dinner together." Lu Jingxuan smelled the chicken soup in front of him and felt that he hadn''t tasted it for a long time.


    "It''s better to cook the chicken soup at home. If you hadn''t followed those people along the way, you would have taken it out to eat." Song Fengfu looked at the steaming chicken soup in front of her and tasted it. It''s really wonderful.


    "I haven''t tasted this feeling that makes people feel like a warm current rising in their body for a long time."


    Lu Jingxuan drank the chicken soup in front of him, and there was a feeling that his whole body was surrounded by the heat flow of chicken soup.


    The zombie dog outside seemed to smell the smell of chicken soup and barked more manic. At the same time, there was no sound in Linhai, only the sound of wild dogs eating.


    Song Fengfu heard that there was almost no sound from major Lin. it seemed that she had really fed the wild dog.


    "Is Lin Hai dead?" Lu Jingxuan, who didn''t hear Lin Hai''s voice, frowned. Although he was eating, his ears were still listening to the situation in the four directions.


    "We can''t save him if he doesn''t die. The wild dogs outside are cruel. If you''re fast enough, you can compare with the wild dogs, but I''m afraid you''re not as fast as the wild dogs."


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of her. Although this guy was born as a soldier and should have had contact with military dogs, there are not military dogs outside their car, but zombie dogs. According to the gunfire from major Lin and others in front, major Lin may not be able to kill the zombie dog even if he hits all the bullets.


    Under the paint curtain of the night, the zombie dog outside the RV rushed towards the glass window again and again. Even if it had broken its head and blood, the zombie dog seemed unable to give up the delicious food inside.


    The inside of the van had completely changed. The bodies of Lin Hai and others were dragged out by zombie dogs. In the twinkling of an eye, a body became a pair of bones.


    Seeing such a scene, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan didn''t spit out their food, but it was really the first time to see such a situation.


    "These wild dogs don''t know if they will leave tomorrow morning."


    Lu Jingxuan watched the situation outside while eating.


    "It seems that they won''t stop until we eat." Song Fengfu opened a corner of the curtain and saw the zombie dog outside drooling disgustingly at her.


    Fortunately, their IQ is zero, otherwise it would be bad if they learn to open the door.


    "It seems that we can either go out and fight with them, or we can only stay here and wait for dawn, or..." Lu Jingxuan felt an unusual smell in the wind, as if


    "It''s the centipede essence." Song Fengfu quickly put the dishes and chopsticks in front of her into the space. With a sudden change in her face, she stared at the trend outside, but saw


    In the moonlight, a huge centipede climbed into the lane and watched its tentacles sense other creatures. It climbed towards the zombie dog.


    At this time, song Fengfu pulled Lu Jingxuan into the space.


    The human breath disappeared in an instant. The zombie dog could not smell the breath and turned against the centipede essence in front of him.


    Several people on the second floor did not expect the centipede essence to return.


    "Roar... Roar..." the dog barked at the centipede essence.


    The two sides were on the side of the RV. Song Fengfu could see the centipede at a glance. It was disgusting to say how disgusting it was.


    Such a scene reminds song Fengfu of the scene in the legend of the new white lady.


    When Bai Suzhen dealt with the centipede essence, the centipede essence itself already made people''s scalp numb, but this one in front of her made people''s scalp numb.


    "Let''s see if we can move our hands and feet when they fight each other." Lu Jingxuan stared at the scene outside. The two sides fought, and the fisherman had great difficulty if he wanted to make a profit.


    The number of zombie dogs is relatively more, but for the centipede essence, no matter how many zombie dogs are only in its bag.


    The centipede essence took the lead in launching the attack. As a ground dragon, the Centipede''s ability is not weak. When the two knives quarreled and clicked towards the zombie dog in front of him, several zombie dogs also bit at the Centipede''s 100 pairs of feet.


    When the centipede was bitten, the pain made it distort its body. At the same time, it also took a piece of poison from the zombie dog in front of it.


    At the moment, the venom in the Centipede''s mouth is very corrosive. As long as it is touched, it will be corroded by the venom in an instant.


    The zombie dog in front of him had been sprayed with poison, and the corrosive liquid seemed to bloom on the wild dog. In a moment, it was like a pot. It was wiped from the head of the zombie dog like a rubber Sassafras until there were no feet left.


    Looking at the zombie dog being completely erased, the boss and others were surprised that they could put an egg in their mouth.


    "Shit, how much will happen this night? The old genius is willing."


    The boss swore in a low voice. When he saw the scene in front of him, no matter who it was, he would be shocked by it.


    "We are still too small in this world." the second saw that the zombie dog is not the opponent of the centipede essence at all. I''m afraid that before long, all the zombie dogs will become a good meal for the centipede essence.


    "A good opportunity is now." Lu Jingxuan controlled his willpower and cut off the hind foot of the centipede essence with a wind knife. In an instant, the centipede essence who couldn''t stand at the back fell to the ground.


    The centipede, who had no idea what had happened, felt only a burst of pain, and its foot horns were cut off. And there happened to be some zombie dogs next to his foot horn.


    The centipede spirit who thought it was the zombie dog that made it look like this suddenly became angry, and the quarrel like a sharp blade attacked the zombie dog even more.


    Looking at the hand and foot of the centipede essence suddenly broken, people thought it was because of the tear of the zombie dog. They didn''t think it was caused by Lu Jingxuan''s use of the wind blade.


    The wind can''t be seen or grasped. The centipede essence doesn''t know that its broken hands and feet are due to the relationship between the people in the RV.


    After the Centipede''s tail and foot horn had been lost, the zombie dog looked very excited and seized the opportunity to bite hard at the Centipede''s tail.


    The dog''s teeth, which already had the ability to penetrate, passed through the sharp armor of the centipede essence in front of us and stabbed into the interior of the centipede essence.


    The centipede essence with a stinging tail splashed a lot of venom at the zombie dog in an instant. Almost in an instant, these venoms were sent to several zombie dogs by song Fengfu using wind energy.

 Chapter 109

    "Sure enough, it''s still a wind power that works well. It sent the venom to the zombie dog in a moment." Lu Jingxuan was furious when song Fengfu scattered all the venom on the zombie dog.


    In an instant, the zombie dog seemed to have a tacit understanding, and all bit the centipede essence in front of him.


    Although there are only a few, it can''t cope with the centipede at the moment, because when a zombie dog wants to bite its slender spine, a wind blade has completely cut it in half.


    Centipede is a hundred legged insect. It has the truth that it is dead but not stiff since ancient times.


    Looking at the centipede essence suddenly turned into two halves, the people on the second floor thought that the centipede essence automatically cut itself in half in order to avoid the zombie dog.


    "The centipede essence seems really difficult to deal with. Now the centipede essence that has become two halves also seems to be able to fight." the boss stared at the struggle between the centipede essence and the zombie dog. It''s best for them to die together, otherwise they might not be able to get out of the door.


    "Boss, we''ll find a way to send them on the road. Otherwise, I''m worried that these monsters will come out and make trouble if we start early tomorrow morning. In that case, we can''t leave at all."


    The second looked at the RV of Lu Jingxuan and others. He didn''t expect it to be so strong. It hasn''t broken up yet. It''s almost better than their bus. I don''t know how many times.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s wait and see what happens. Xiaoqin, your classmate said that the zombie went south and the wind and snow were coming."


    The boss moved his eyes from the centipede essence and zombie dog below to Zhang Xiaoqin.


    "Yes, boss, Feng Fu asked us to prepare more food and supplies for the winter." Zhang Xiaoqin nodded.


    "In this way, Xiaoqin, you, the third and the fourth don''t all have space. You put all the food that can''t be taken away in the supermarket into the space." after thinking for a while, the boss thought that although the space of the three of them is small, they can still hold a lot of food anyway.


    After listening to the boss''s words, Zhang Xiaoqin and others nodded.


    Because she couldn''t get into the space, Zhang Xiaoqin only told the boss that her space was about 50 square meters, but in fact, there were hundreds of square meters before her space.


    Because she can''t get in, Zhang Xiaoqin can only think about it with the impression in her mind.


    "Well, the battle between centipede and zombie dog is coming to an end." the boss stared at the scene downstairs and watched the centipede with broken hands and feet biting each other with the only remaining zombie dog.


    The zombie dog''s teeth penetrated the Centipede''s armor, and the Centipede''s venom also sprayed on the zombie dog.


    The last two broken centipede essence and zombie dog completely died together.


    The venom corrodes the zombie dog, but it rots from the zombie dog to the centipede. Finally, the centipede essence stacked together was completely corroded by its own venom.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, song Fengfu was glad that she didn''t respond positively. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what would happen. Maybe she would be the next guy turned into a pool of blood.


    "It''s over, and finally we can have a quiet meal." Song Fengfu stretched out and remembered that she had not finished her meal before she was rushed into the space. Thinking about those meals, she felt wronged.


    "Then hurry up. I don''t know if the people in the supermarket will come out."


    Lu Jingxuan felt a little uncomfortable when he thought of the boss.


    "Feng Fu, I think we still have to separate from those people. I feel that the boss''s eyes are not right. He can''t be said to be a bad man, but he is definitely an ambitious man."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t see many people, but when he saw the boss, he felt something was wrong. He didn''t look like a serious person at all.


    "It''s good whether you have ambition or not, just don''t put your ideas on us."


    Song Fengfu naturally doesn''t want to go with them, and even hopes they can go to s county first. In this way, Lin Hai''s death can be said to be eaten by zombie dogs.


    "Yes."


    Lu Jingxuan nodded. Seeing that song Fengfu took out the food, his eyes suddenly flashed, grabbed his previous dishes and chopsticks and ate them.


    "Boss, I''ll ask them if they have anything." Zhang Xiaoqin thinks about song Fengfu and others, but when she is ready to go, there is the sound of the car braking outside the supermarket.


    "Boss, someone is coming. It''s two men and two women. They all have powers."


    Standing on the other side of the window, old five and six looked at several people who were using powers downstairs and quickly reported to the boss in front of them.


    "Two men and two women have powers? Then you don''t let them in quickly." the boss glanced at the old five and six. Now the powers don''t mean they can have them if they want to.


    If he can draw these powers to him, an empire will be built soon.


    Thinking of the boss coming downstairs quickly, anyway, the zombie dog and the centipede spirit died together, so they had nothing to be afraid of.


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked at the boss at the moment and then walked towards the back door. "Fengfu, Fengfu, are you there? Are you okay?"


    Hearing Zhang Xiaoqin calling her voice, song Fengfu quickly opened the door.


    "Xiao Qin, what are you doing?"


    Staring at Zhang Xiaoqin in front of her, song Fengfu raised a faint smile. She couldn''t see what song Fengfu was thinking in her heart at the moment.


    "Didn''t the centipede essence and zombie dog scare you just now?"


    Zhang Xiaoqin glanced at Song Fengfu''s whole body and found that she was not hurt. Only then did she let go of her heart.


    In the end, she is her own classmate and fellow townsman. Compared with the boss, she feels that song Fengfu gives her at least a lot of warmth.


    "No, thank you for your concern." Song Fengfu shook her head. This Xiaoqin is kind enough to pay attention to them. If it''s someone else, now


    Song Fengfu sneered in her heart. Maybe others will gloat at when they see them like this.


    "What can I thank you for? You and I are classmates and villagers. By the way, there are four powers ahead. I have to go and have a look. You can have a rest early."


    Zhang Xiaoqin takes a deep look at Song Fengfu. They will leave here tomorrow morning. She doesn''t know if song Fengfu can collect more materials.


    "Well, let''s do it first. We may leave early tomorrow morning, so we won''t say hello to you."


    Song Fengfu doesn''t want to be seen by the public when they leave, let alone be remembered by the so-called boss when they leave.


    "OK." Zhang Xiaoqin nodded and watched song Fengfu get on the car.


    Not long after entering the car, song Fengfu just wanted to discuss with Lu Jingxuan about leaving at night. Suddenly, a voice came from outside.


    "Feng Fu, Feng Fu, are you in there?"

 Chapter 110

    "It''s Hao Yuejuan''s voice." Song Fengfu frowned when she listened to the voice outside. How could she appear here?


    Hurriedly asked Lu Jingxuan to get Ji Feng and Song Tao out of the space. Song Fengfu watched them appear in the RV and immediately prepared to get off.


    Looking at Hao Yuejuan outside the window, Lu Jingxuan thought of Hao Yuejuan and others who should stay in the building opposite the large supermarket at the moment. How could they suddenly appear here?


    "Hao Yuejuan? How did she appear here? Did they escape?"


    "Let me ask." Song Fengfu''s face was slightly dignified, and their appearance was not necessarily a good thing.


    Slowly walked out of the car, and Qingbo''s eyes looked at the four people standing not far away.


    In the moonlight, the four people looked a little tired, and their clothes became dirty. Especially Yang mengjuan and Hao Yuejuan looked like a dirty woman begging for food.


    Looking at Yuan Shaoming and Yuan Mingkun on the other side, song Fengfu was slightly surprised.


    They didn''t die?


    "Feng Fu? Sure enough, it''s you. We''ll tell you what boss he said. There are several soldiers, three men and a woman here. It''s the four of you."


    With slight contempt and jealousy, Yang mengjuan looked at Song Fengfu''s clean appearance, which was completely different from her dirty and disgusting appearance. How did she keep so clean?


    It seems that Yang mengjuan''s tone is very bad, and song Fengfu is too lazy to care about so much.


    "I didn''t expect it would be the four of you. Shouldn''t you go to F City? Why did you suddenly come here?"


    Song Fengfu pretended not to know that they came here. Looking at their embarrassed appearance, she felt a burst of laughter in her heart.


    A lot of things were moved out of the warehouse. It is estimated that only yuan Shaoming got some benefits, but others probably didn''t get any benefits.


    Look at Yang mengjuan. Her clothes are broken in several places, and her underwear is about to be seen.


    If it weren''t for the dark moonlight, maybe many men would turn their eyes to Yang mengjuan.


    "Originally, we wanted to go to F City, but there were too many zombies in F City, so we wanted to come to n city to see the situation. Unexpectedly, we met centipede essence. Later, the general manager found us and took us to escape. Just when we passed here, there were too many cars on the road, blocking the way. That''s why we came here."


    Hao Yuejuan''s expression changed slightly when she said this. She wanted to wait for her to come out tomorrow. As a result, they didn''t expect yuan Shaoming to find them and escape with them.


    Along the way, Yuan Shaoming didn''t care if they would be chased by zombies. He almost pulled yuan Mingkun into a car and had to leave.


    Fortunately, they were smart enough to follow yuan Shaoming into the car and drive all the way here.


    If the car in front didn''t block the way, they wouldn''t get off, let alone enter here. They found that song Fengfu and others were also here.


    Hao Yuejuan, who thought of here, looked at Lu Jingxuan who got off again at the moment.


    I haven''t seen him for several days. He is still so handsome.


    If she hadn''t married someone, Lu Jingxuan would have caught her.


    Feeling Yang mengjuan''s hot eyes, Lu Jingxuan frowned and turned to song Fengfu, "Fengfu, we should rest and collect materials early tomorrow morning."


    With that, Lu Jingxuan glanced at Yuan Shaoming not far away. The man was still alive. He was really an immortal Xiaoqiang and an immortal male partner.


    "OK, I''ll go up after I finish talking with them. You go up and wait for me first." Song Fengfu raised a smile, with a trace of her daughter''s love in her soft eyes.


    Hao Yuejuan admires song Fengfu very much when she looks at their relationship. They can still help each other in the end of the world.


    "Yuejuan, you have to rest early. We still have a lot of things to do tomorrow."


    Song Fengfu glanced at Yuan Shaoming. He couldn''t see the expression on his face under the haze.


    When song Fengfu was ready to get on the bus, Yuan Shaoming suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm, as if he had made a great determination. "Feng Fu, you follow me. I don''t dislike that you have had contact with him. As long as you are willing to follow me, I can give you a good life."


    "Give me a good life? General manager yuan, you forget when it is now. A good life. Can you let me eat a bowl of white rice every day and keep me from hungry every day?"


    Song Fengfu raised a sneer and looked at Yuan Shaoming''s emaciated cheek. "If you can let me eat white rice and not hungry, maybe I can consider following you. However, after all, you can abandon me once. Do you think I will live with you without scruples?"


    "Indeed, you will have such consideration, but what if I have space? Will you follow me?" Yuan Shaoming stared at Song Fengfu. Isn''t the world dreaming of space now?


    With space, there is food. You don''t have to worry about where you go.


    Moreover, there are still Tibetans in his space. As long as she is willing to be with him and two people stay in the space to create a world belonging to them, won''t they live a life of fairy couple that everyone envies?


    When Yuan Shaoming said this, the boss on the second floor and others couldn''t help being stunned. Does yuan Shaoming have space? He''s also a space power?


    "I''m sorry, as the old saying goes, good horses don''t eat back. What''s more, I already have a high-quality man around me. I can''t come with you again. So I''m sorry, general manager. Even if you have space, it''s none of my business."


    Song Fengfu sneered. He gave himself the space, just a small one or two hundred square meters. What can he do?


    "Feng Fu, aren''t you really thinking about it?"


    Yuan Shaoming looked at her determined appearance and felt very uncomfortable. He knew this would happen, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Let the past pass. Now I just want to live well. Besides, I don''t want to hurt my heart again."


    At the end of the world, human natural enemies are zombies and monsters.


    To talk about love, we''d better wait until they have the capital.


    Song Fengfu got into the car and closed the door in front of everyone.


    Lu Jingxuan in the RV looked directly at the person in front of him with smiling eyes, "you look quite calm. It seems that you don''t have the previous love for him."


    "That''s because of you." Song Fengfu smiled. Compared with Yuan Shaoming, she thought Lu Jingxuan had at least a man''s spirit.


    "Oh, so it seems that you are going to eat me." Lu Jingxuan smiled at her words. In fact, song Fengfu is also very good-looking and beautiful.

 Chapter 111

    Although it doesn''t sound as good as what is said in the apocalyptic novel, this face is still very consistent with his appetite.


    "Who makes you look better than him."


    Song Fengfu came to him, with seductive eyes flashing on her playful face. For a moment, she was so close to him that she could feel his breath and his heartbeat.


    A kiss tastes like honey.


    Song Tao and Ji Feng have been sent into the space.


    Holding song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan felt a hot and dry atmosphere in the air.


    Song Fengfu suddenly blushed, stretched out her hand and pressed his hand. "Now is not the time."


    "That''s right. In the end of the world, we can''t even keep our family, and we can''t eat food, let alone have children." Lu Jingxuan sighed lightly when listening to song Fengfu''s words.


    He probably ate too well with song Fengfu, so he forgot that they are now in the end.


    "It''s not easy to get pregnant as long as we calculate the right time to have a baby. If we calculate according to the time, I just enter the safe period before the lunar tide. Let''s go to the space tonight..."


    Song Fengfu pulled Lu Jingxuan into the space.


    On the small building, song Fengfu entered the bathroom and took a bath. Looking at Lu Jingxuan, who had already been cleaned and waiting by the bed, she raised a sweet smile.


    Outside the RV, Yang mengjuan''s eyes burst into a strange light after hearing yuan Shaoming say the word "space". Space means food, and food means survival.


    As long as she follows yuan Shaoming, she can not only return to Yunnan, but also have food, so she won''t die.


    When Yang mengjuan is making small plans in her heart, Hao Yuejuan looks at Yuan Shaoming.


    "General manager, do you have space?"


    Hao Yuejuan also listened to Yuan Shaoming''s words, but showed a look of amazement. She didn''t expect yuan Shaoming to get not only water power, but also space power.


    Looking at the light in the eyes of Hao Yuejuan and Yang mengjuan, Yuan Shaoming sneered.


    "Whether I have space or not seems to have nothing to do with you."


    It''s his business that he has space. Are they so excited that they can climb him? Don''t think about how they treat their mothers in the service area? Ten bottles of water were divided into five bottles by them. Now they see that they are profitable, so they want to climb up, don''t they?


    "General manager, we are also local people. We should help each other. And Yuejuan and I have worked hard for the company for so many years without credit." Yang mengjuan looked at him eagerly and wanted to be emotional and reasonable to him, but yuan Shaoming and Yuan Mingkun turned into the supermarket and didn''t want to talk to her.


    "It seems that there is no harmony between them, Xiao Qin. Go and see if you can pull the two women over. Anyway, they can still use them."


    He Tiangang touched his chin. Although Yang mengjuan and Hao Yuejuan looked a little old, they would be very good if they were used to enrich his harem. At least the two women''s bodies and faces were full.


    "OK, I see." Zhang Xiaoqin looked at his boss and showed his evil face. His face changed slightly, but he soon returned to normal.


    What is eschatological innocence? As long as you can live, your dignity and body are not important.


    It is said that Yuan Shaoming has space. People in the supermarket are afraid that he will take away the food in his hands. They generally quickly put away their food.


    Yuan Shaoming glanced at the people in the dim light. No matter what their expression was, he took his father to a corner of the supermarket.


    "Shaoming, take something to eat." Yuan Mingkun looked at his son. He didn''t think he would say anything about space.


    Now everyone knows that he has space, so there is no need to hide others. Just take out the food directly from the space.


    After Yuan Mingkun''s words, Yuan Shaoming took out the well packaged milk cake from the inside of the space and handed it to Yuan Mingkun.


    Everyone looked at the milk and cake he suddenly took out, and everyone couldn''t help swallowing.


    Milk, cake, they didn''t see it when they came in.


    Before the end of the world, even if everyone didn''t have the habit of drinking milk and eating cake, at this time, even a little cake crumbs were eagerly picked up from the ground to eat.


    "General manager, chairman, can you let us follow you? We really want to go home. We want to go home." Yang mengjuan couldn''t help swallowing the milk and cake in Yuan Mingkun''s hand.


    Before they came in, all the food here had been included in the space by the space power sent by the boss, so now there is no extra food for them to enjoy.


    When they were in a large supermarket, Yang mengjuan and Hao Yuejuan didn''t even have time to eat food because the army said they were moving food and mice.


    "What does it matter to me if you want to go home?" Yuan Shaoming glanced at his former subordinates. Although he was very dissatisfied with them, they were also his former subordinates.


    Yuan Shaoming made some water and food from the space and threw them in front of them, with a trace of determination in his haze like eyes.


    "Now immediately disappear from my eyes."


    Almost clenched his teeth and spit out these words. Yuan Shaoming''s words made Yang mengjuan and others feel cold behind them.


    In the dark space, people didn''t turn on the lights in order to save the electric energy of the flashlight.


    Yang mengjuan and Hao Yuejuan took the food and found a corner to eat silently.


    For a whole day, they didn''t drink any water or eat anything.


    At this time, if they wolf down, it may lead to their stomach can''t stand it.


    "At last, I''ve filled my stomach." Hao Yuejuan looked at Yang mengjuan with satisfaction and finally had a full meal today.


    "It''s easy to fill my stomach, but even if I''m full now, I really want to eat rice."


    Yang mengjuan sat in the corner holding half a bottle of water in her hand. She left this small half bottle of water in order to prevent saying that there was no water to drink tomorrow.


    "Rice? I''d like to, but where can I get rice now?"

 Chapter 112

    "It''s easy to get rice. Just get some rice and find the general manager to get some water. You don''t know that the general manager is a water system power. You''re afraid you can''t cook rice with him?" Yang mengjuan said in a low voice, but Zhang Xiaoqin, not far from them, listened to the two people clearly.


    Water powers? That''s really rare. With the water system power, their life can be guaranteed. After all, the water is also polluted. Not to mention, even this land is not clean.


    Not to mention producing other things.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, all kinds of resources can be used, but after a long time, they who have space powers will gradually lose their function.


    No supplies, no space, no use.


    When Zhang Xiaoqin wanted to come, Yang mengjuan and Hao Lijuan seemed to fall into fatigue and had fallen asleep.


    Zhang Xiaoqin decided not to talk to them about it because she didn''t have the heart to call them and let them become the boss''s playthings.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and the zombies on the road were still roaring.


    Like a werewolf baptized by the moonlight, the eyes of the zombie stared at the gradually bright moonlight, as if absorbing the moonlight.


    Feeling an unusual vibration outside the car, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu had to put on their clothes and go out of the space.


    "There''s a movement. Why are there so many zombies outside."


    Song Fengfu looked out of the car. Silently, they were surrounded by zombies.


    "It''s moonlight. Do you think the moonlight is a little bright like a lamp?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the moon through the back door of the RV. The moon tonight is very strange, as if he wanted to be brighter than the sun.


    "This brightness is too unusual." Song Fengfu frowned. How can the zombie outside the door look like accepting some worship.


    "We can''t control the abnormal brightness now. We must find a way to get out of here now, or we will be surrounded by zombies."


    Lu Jingxuan began to realize some danger.


    "If you leave now, you don''t know what''s going on outside and where these zombies come from."


    Song Fengfu''s clear eyes looked at the zombies outside the car with a deep sense of solemnity. These zombies had not appeared before, but where did they come out now?


    Look at the clothes on these zombies, which are dirty and messy, and their faces look very terrible because of the rising corpse spirit after death.


    Song Fengfu stared at the situation outside and suddenly found that this situation was really a bit like the night trip of ghosts.


    "Then we''ll wait and see what happens. If anything happens, we''ll go into space immediately."


    Lu Jingxuan''s face was very serious. When they were watching the zombies outside, the people on the second floor also found that the zombies outside came out from somewhere. For a time, there were zombies on the road outside the supermarket.


    "Boss, the situation outside is very bad. There are zombies on the road."


    The fourth man slowly dived to he Tiangang''s side. After reporting the situation, he Tiangang hurried upstairs. His eagle like eyes stared at the situation below. Sure enough, they were zombies as the third man said.


    "Shit, where did these zombies come from?" he Tiangang felt numb on his scalp when he saw these zombies. How did they come here with so many zombies?


    "Boss, what shall we do now? If the zombie doesn''t go around here, we can''t get out."


    The fourth asked he Tiangang.


    "Let''s see if these zombies are still here tomorrow morning. If they are not, we''ll go again. If they are still there, we''ll solve them."


    The beads in the Zombie''s head are of no use at all, and they don''t want to kill the zombie in order to get the beads.


    "OK." the old four nodded, but he didn''t know if the zombie could really leave? Why did he look at the zombie below but didn''t move at all?


    "You have to find a way to go out and have a look. If you have a chance, kill some zombies. Maybe you can get more zombie beads."


    Song Fengfu looked at the scene of corpse mountain and corpse sea outside. Is this the rhythm of zombies going south in the north?


    "Do you want to make zombie beads at this time?" Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help being stunned by her words. At this time, there were so many zombies outside, so she rushed out? Unlikely?


    "There are so many zombies right now. I''m sorry if I don''t get some zombie beads."


    Song Fengfu thought that she needed the beads in the head of the zombie. If she could solve all the zombies here, her castle would have hope.


    "But your friends are still there. I don''t think it''s safe." Lu Jingxuan reminded song Fengfu that the zombie is easy to solve, but the friend


    "Really, if we don''t fight now, even the military supplies are much less. Now we can''t get some weapons and bullets."


    At the thought of song Fengfu, what are they afraid of if there are guns and bullets? Go straight up and give those zombies a bullet to eat. Where will they be as cowardly as now.


    "Weapons are not necessarily easy to use now. You forget that it is impossible to kill zombies if they do not hit the center of their eyebrows and cut off their nerves."


    Lu Jingxuan condensed a wind knife in the air outside the window. After the wind knife cut off the head of a zombie, a bead immediately fell.


    The crystal clear beads are like pearls, flashing a strange and moving luster in the moonlight.


    Lu Jingxuan stared at the bead, which was different from what he had seen before. It seemed more crystal clear.


    "It seems to be different from the previous beads. Have you found that this bead seems to be more transparent?"


    Lu Jingxuan stared at the bead for a while and finally determined that the bead was really different from what he had seen before.


    "Yes, I''ve also found something, but if I don''t get the bead, I really can''t see anything."


    Song Fengfu glanced at the time on her watch. It was already three o''clock in the morning. According to this time, this time should be the best time to sleep.


    "Wait until tomorrow. Now go to sleep in the advanced space. With these zombies, people in the supermarket don''t dare to lift and move."


    Lu Jingxuan was about to pull song Fengfu into the space when the zombie outside suddenly moved. The fingers that had been well trimmed before his death now stretched out a sharp armour, like a curved bow, stretching out a distance of at least 20 cm.


    At the same time, in the mouth of the zombie, the tiger teeth parallel to other teeth have also become blood sucking zombies, revealing sharp and long sharp teeth.


    This is evolution and degradation.


    Step by step, human beings have evolved from marine creatures to land into apes, and from apes to human beings now. Step by step, human beings have gone very hard, but now human beings have evolved from zombies to characters like horror movies. How can they not make people panic and fear.

 Chapter 113

    At the moment when the zombies have evolved, a burst of screams came from nowhere, which made people creepy. At the same time, it also attracted the zombies outside to run to the place where they made a sound.


    "It''s really the rhythm of ghosts walking at night tonight." Song Fengfu condensed six wind knives from the air and attacked the mutated zombie.


    Just as these zombies fell, the zombies running in front turned their heads, as if they were looking for something to attack them.


    "Shh, these zombies seem to have hearing and ear power."


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan saw the zombie, he immediately felt whether the zombie had any powers, or whether the zombie had wisdom.


    Yes, wisdom.


    Lu Jingxuan suddenly felt that if the zombie gave birth to wisdom, does it indicate that human beings can only live in the zombie world more like mole ants in the future.


    "It seems that not only hearing and ear power, but also wisdom."


    Song Fengfu pulled Lu Jingxuan into the space. The zombie had come to the front of the car and looked inside.


    But no matter how his eyes looked, he couldn''t find Lu Jingxuan and them.


    To be exact, space is composed of four elements. After Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan entered the space, although they are in a numerical space, they actually exist in the air as decomposed four elements outside.


    Only after the four elements were re condensed out of space did it become Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    The zombie has been visiting, as if looking for traces of food, but there is no one in the car.


    Is that in the house?


    The zombie turned his head, and the pupils in his protruding eyes were infinitely enlarged. The rotten flesh on the upper half of his blue and white face showed a white thick tumor. It would make people feel disgusted at only one glance.


    Not to mention the chest and belly, which was almost eaten without viscera and intestines, was naked and penetrated the cool wind.


    Song Fengfu saw such a scene in the space. Dun felt that it was not a zombie film at all, but a horror film.


    "Oh..."


    Song Fengfu wanted to say that she could stand such a disgusting picture, but she didn''t want the zombie to buckle out the rotten meat on her stomach and throw it into the window on the second floor.


    I didn''t expect that the zombie would tear off the rotten meat and throw it in. The boss on the second floor sent out a fire and burned the rotten meat without a trace in an instant.


    The zombie downstairs gave a roar when he heard the barbecue.


    Like a wolf howling, the sound filled the whole empty back lane, and a large number of zombies poured into the back lane for a moment.


    In the moonlight, the green faced and fanged zombies rushed to the supermarket.


    "Get them up and get ready to fight."


    He Tiangang saw a large number of zombies appear in the back lane. When he just asked someone to come to support, Zhang Xiaoqin appeared beside him with a pale face in front.


    "Boss, it''s not good. The zombies in front are also agitated."


    Zhang Xiaoqin, who stayed below, heard the sound of the zombie patting the rolling shutter door. Unexpectedly, they could be found without saying a word. What''s the matter?


    "Shit, it''s all your good classmates."


    Knowing the cause and effect, he Tiangang thought of the zombie whose head was cut off on the ground. He couldn''t think of anyone who could do such a thing except Lu Jingxuan and others.


    "My good classmate?"


    Zhang Xiaoqin doesn''t know what song Fengfu has done to make he Tiangang so angry, but the zombie may not have been attracted by song Fengfu.


    "Damn it, I must kill these zombies when they are solved."


    He Tiangang listened to the voice downstairs, "come on, let them all come upstairs."


    He Tiangang, who didn''t know whether he could hold it or not, decided to get everyone upstairs first. At that time, even if something happened, at least the zombies outside would never come upstairs.


    And he just didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t find that it was still the third floor.


    "Come on, everybody, come on up."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaoqin heard what the boss said, she shouted at the people downstairs.


    Yang mengjuan listened to Zhang Xiaoqin''s cry and thought of the knocking sound outside the door. Her face suddenly changed.


    As the crowd quickly went upstairs, Yuan Shaoming and Yuan Mingkun ran upstairs without exception.


    "So the powers stay on the second floor, and all those without powers go up to the third floor."


    He Tiangang looked at the people in front of him. Several flashlights had illuminated the second floor.


    Of course, he knows how many powers he brings, but yuan Shaoming and others. If the four powers don''t help, he will throw them out in person.


    With a deep drink, he Tiangang''s sharp eyes swept Yang mengjuan and Hao Lijuan, "you four must stay for me. If you dare to go upstairs, I will personally throw you downstairs to feed the zombie."


    "You can''t do that. We are..." Yang mengjuan was stared at by he Tiangang''s eyes and felt a chill behind her.


    Why did he throw them downstairs?


    "No matter who you are, there are so many zombies outside. If you don''t try your best to deal with zombies, you will also die here. I advise you to cooperate together now."


    He Tiangang took a look at the four people and then said to the old five and six, "you bring up the stairs for me, then condense the water into ice and block the hole for me. Don''t let the zombie come up."


    "Don''t worry, boss. We will never let the zombie come up."


    The old five and the old six speak in the same voice.


    "Xiaoqin, you and the third and second are responsible for the front, and the four of you are responsible for dealing with the zombies behind. If they break in, don''t blame me for throwing you down."


    He Tiangang thought that these four people were with song Fengfu and others, and his face became as ugly as it was.


    When Yang Lijuan wanted to refute why, a roar came from the front, and then the iron gate clanged loudly, alerting many survivors nearby.


    "Look, someone over there is fighting with the zombie."


    The survivors, with their chapped lips and eyes full of decadence, rejoice and sympathize when they see such a scene.


    But when I finally saw the countless zombies pouring into the supermarket, my heart was not shocked by one or two points.


    Staring at the zombie downstairs, Yang mengjuan and Hao Lijuan suddenly felt a tingling sensation on their scalp.


    Countless hands were held high, and in the moonlight, pale hands extended to the supermarket like tentacles.


    "What now? Do you really want to fight?"


    Hao Lijuan looks at Yuan Shaoming. He is the leader. His command is most appropriate at this time.


    "Fight, why not? Do you want to be thrown down by them?" Yuan Shaoming sneered. If they were thrown out like this, they would be submerged by the tide of zombies.


    "Really, why did we come here?" Yang mengjuan regretted. Why did they come here?

 Chapter 114

    They don''t have so much trouble if they don''t come in here, do they?


    "If you don''t come here, only the zombies will eat you outside." Yuan Shaoming sneered when he heard her complain.


    After all, he drove the car and brought the people here. Isn''t their complaint saying that they are very bad to them?


    In that case, what else do they do with themselves? Think they can be used by them? Think they will be their ATM and can mention any food they want?


    When Yuan Shaoming thought of this, he suddenly had some bad thoughts. Along the way, the only people he brought from Yunnan were Wu Xiangqing, Hao Yuejuan and Yang mengjuan. Although they are all women, we can''t underestimate them.


    Yang mengjuan used to be the director of the marketing department. She can do anything for the top, including sleeping with her boss.


    Yuan Shaoming remembered that Yang mengjuan invited him several times, but he didn''t agree, and she turned to Yuan Mingkun after being rejected.


    Unfortunately, although yuan Mingkun is old, he will not give up his wife, Zhou Dongmei, even if he is young, which makes Yang mengjuan completely helpless.


    But fortunately, since she can sit as the marketing manager, she certainly knows that she can have the ability to sit in a better position.


    For this reason, she has physical contacts with many customers. Anyway, you love me and I want to have both money and money.


    I just didn''t expect that a trip to Fujian would become their dream of never returning home.


    When Yuan Shaoming thought of this, he suddenly felt that if he had not come to Fujian, these people should now live in Yunnan with their relatives around them.


    Listening to Yuan Shaoming''s words, Yang mengjuan regretted more.


    In fact, there is a small shop opposite. If they go there, there may be more food, but they run to the supermarket. Now, don''t say whether there is food, just want to go out from here. How can the zombies let them leave?


    She regretted why she came here.


    "Then I regret coming in here. I don''t want to be surrounded by zombies, or even have nothing to eat." Yang mengjuan holds half a bottle of water, and there is only so little water left on her. I don''t know what to do tomorrow.


    "Find your own food. No one has the obligation and responsibility to find it for you."


    Yuan Shaoming sent a water blade to the zombie outside while spitting out his cold breath from his mouth.


    Water is one of the four elements, which can be transformed into countless forms, but the most important thing is that people can''t live without water.


    Yuan Shaoming did not want to hide his four abilities.


    At the end of the world, he felt that the strong was the foundation of survival. And hiding strength will only make you suffer.


    What''s more, he can be sure that no one has his ability now. Space has land and water, and his four abilities. Who has his abnormal ability?


    Even song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan may not have it.


    Just as Yuan Shaoming watched proudly as the water blade cut the Zombie''s throat and separated its head, Yang mengjuan looked in horror at a zombie outside, which began to fold from downstairs, and the arhat climbed up.


    "Quickly, quickly kill the zombie." Yang mengjuan, who was slightly panicked, couldn''t help screaming at the picture in front of her,


    The folded zombie was a woman with hair that grew to the bottom of her feet. Her face was blue and white. Her two eyes on one face were like goldfish''s eyes bulging out, and even the eyes seemed to fall from her eyes.


    Originally, a Sexy Lip looks very moving. However, I don''t know what the reason is. There are many cracks on the lip. It feels like someone stitched her lip with a thread through a needle. It gives people an illusion in the moonlight, as if the stitched mouth can bloom a flower.


    Naked with moonlight and mercury_ Exposed outside, the beautiful figure has attracted countless reveries.


    If this is a normal woman, some people will definitely regard her as the goddess of Wushan, but it is a pity that this woman looks more like the forbidden woman described by the third uncle of the Southern Sect.


    Song Fengfu could not help shivering when she looked at the woman. She always felt that there was a cold air behind her.


    "This female zombie is not an ordinary person." Lu Jingxuan looked at the female zombie as if facing a powerful enemy.


    "This woman is hard to deal with. She should have mental strength."


    Song Fengfu thought it was good that they were all in the space now, otherwise the woman like the forbidden woman didn''t know if she would notice them.


    "Psychic? So you mean we''re likely to be controlled by her?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at his watch. It was already three thirty.


    "I don''t know. There are also zombie controllers. I don''t know whether the controller ate him or..." Song Fengfu stared at the woman and was lifted step by step, slowly rising from the first floor to the second floor.


    Yang mengjuan felt the unprecedented terror spreading in her heart. The hand that wanted to send out power did not know why it trembled.


    Seeing countless people, Yuan Mingkun looked at the female zombie and said to his son, "fast into space."


    After Yuan Mingkun shouted this sentence, Yuan Shaoming immediately pulled yuan Mingkun into the space.


    For them, the weakest enemy is also the enemy. As long as it is the enemy, there is no reason to be afraid.


    What''s more, they are not the protagonists with their own aura in the novel. They won''t die anyway.


    This is like a previous report that a girl was tricked into taking sleeping pills in order to get through. She thought she could go to ancient times after waking up. In fact, she was still in place after waking up, and even was robbed of all her money.


    Say that woman is stupid. She thinks she has a leading role aura, but in fact, in the real world, as long as she thinks that the person with the leading role aura is stupid x, she will die quickly.


    Why do you say cockroaches can''t be killed? Because cockroaches run faster than anyone else, if you want to step on it, you have to be faster than it.


    The woman like a forbidden woman in front of them seems to have low combat effectiveness, but in fact, they can''t bear a strong pressure.


    Yang mengjuan has been pressed so hard that she can''t get out at all. While Hao Yuejuan watched yuan Shaoming and others disappear out of thin air. When they disappeared, the woman had come to her.


    Pale hands with cold water vapor attack Yang mengjuan. Hao Yuejuan is anxious to send out fire energy, but somehow she can''t condense the fire at all.


    Yang mengjuan felt the cold sweat on her body, and the woman''s hand had reached in front of her. Her slender hand was green and beautiful. However, the hand grabbed her clothes and pulled it suddenly.

 Chapter 115

    Save Hao Yuejuan or not? At this time, song Fengfu really didn''t have a final conclusion.


    Even if she is very close to Hao Yuejuan now, she dare not run into the zombies to save her.


    If you catch up with yourself, it''s not worth the loss.


    But if you don''t save Hao Yuejuan? What do others think of her?


    Song Fengfu is not a virgin and doesn''t want to be a selfish villain.


    "Use the wind blade to destroy the zombies around her. It''s up to her whether she can escape or not."


    Song Fengfu thought that she had done everything she could. Whether she could escape or not depends on herself.


    "Well, you don''t have to have too much psychological burden. You did your duty as a friend to save her. You don''t have any responsibility if you don''t save her, do you?"


    Lu Jingxuan stretched out his hand and formed several wind blades in the air.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan found that the wind energy must be controlled by spiritual power according to the different powers everyone mastered. If a person''s spiritual power is not strong enough, he can''t control the direction of the wind blade and the distance to the Zombie''s head.


    Even if you have aimed at the direction, it is not enough to control your mental power.


    Therefore, wind energy can drive the other three powers among the four elements, which is a more powerful power.


    Of course, according to the four elements and the electric energy hidden in the human body, electrical powers can also be generated, but there are no electrical powers yet.


    But Lu Jingxuan thought that even if there were electrical powers, it should be useless for zombies.


    Even if a person is dying, the doctor will use electric shock to revive the dying person, the dead person is still dead.


    So electric shock is useless to corpses, and even more useless to zombies.


    Wind energy, the only thing we can rely on now is wind energy.


    Lu Jingxuan saw that song Fengfu was ready, and then several wind blades swept away towards the head of the zombie.


    In the moonlight, the head of the zombie was cut in half by an invisible knife like a fruit in a fruit cutting game.


    Hao Yuejuan was stunned. When the Zombie''s head turned into two halves, the man quickly ran in the direction of the supermarket door.


    In her opinion, song Fengfu''s RV is not as safe as the house.


    But when she ran to the door and slapped, no one came to open the door, and no one dared to open the door.


    Seeing such a scene, Hao Yuejuan was desperate.


    Song Fengfu didn''t show up. She helped Hao Yuejuan solve the zombie.


    Similarly, she doesn''t know how this female zombie like a forbidden woman can destroy her now.


    "Shit, where is this female zombie? It''s a devil." he Tiangang kept firing rockets in the direction of the female zombie. Then Zhang Xiaoqin looked at the face on the devil''s body and felt a burst of surprise.


    "Lin Jun."


    Zhang Xiaoqin shouted. She couldn''t believe that the female zombie in front of her was her former classmate.


    Yes, the female zombie in front of her is obviously Lin Jun, a former classmate of song Fengfu, but why did she become like this.


    "Lin Jun?"


    Song Fengfu frowned. Is the female zombie Lin Jun?


    "Do you know the female zombie?"


    Lu Jingxuan turned and looked at Song Fengfu.


    "Lin Jun is my high school classmate, but I don''t have any impression of her, so I didn''t recognize her just now."


    Song Fengfu''s face was not very good-looking. After all, Lin Jun was a part of her memory. When she looked at Lin Jun, she was only shocked.


    "Well, whether she is your classmate or not, now she has become a zombie, our enemy."


    Lu Jingxuan took out his pistol and slowly shook down the glass window.


    "Are you going to deal with her?"


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan, who had put the pistol on the glass window.


    From this angle, you can really aim at the head of the female zombie.


    But if Lu Jingxuan didn''t hurt the dead Lin Jun''s head, Lin Jun will pay attention to them.


    "Try to get rid of her."


    Lu Jingxuan aimed at the head of the female zombie, a gunshot rang out, and the bullet shot at the temple of the female zombie at a fast speed.


    The bullet flew across the female Zombie''s ear. The bullet that should have shot straight into the temple suddenly turned in the air and shot at Lu Jingxuan.


    With a bang, the bullet hit the glass window, and song Fengfu was glad that she had not removed the protection of the space car.


    "She also has powers."


    Seeing that the bullet could not hurt Lin Jun at all, Lu Jingxuan obviously had to use cold weapons to approach the female zombie.


    "Have powers? That''s bad."


    Song Fengfu looked at Hao Lijuan not far away and kept shouting to open the door.


    "Anyway, try not to spread the female zombie." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the time in his hand, which was more than four o''clock.


    "We''re watching. She can''t have no weakness at all?"


    Song Fengfu looked at the female zombie. If she couldn''t kill her, where could mankind live in the future?


    "Let me in, let me in."


    Hao Yuejuan saw the zombie behind her and began to rush towards her.


    The female zombie seemed to have some fear of fire and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    If Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu use the fire power, they will be found where they are.


    Imagine that they now choose to use wind as a power. If they use fire again, they may be suspected.


    After Song Fengfu thought of this, she took a deep look at Hao Yuejuan. She could only ask for more luck.


    "Third, let her in."


    Seeing that Hao Yuejuan kept shouting, he Tiangang worried that Hao Yuejuan might be killed and even lead to more zombies if she didn''t come in.


    After all, her voice is so loud that no matter what kind of zombie hears, it will come.


    "Yes."


    Nodded. While the old three ran downstairs, Yuan Shaoming quickly poked out a hand from the space.


    The wind formed a knife in the air and swept away in the direction of Hao Yuejuan.


    When Feng Dao approached Hao Yuejuan, the female zombie raised her hand. Her slender hand quickly attacked Hao Yuejuan like a tree and vine, and involved her in her arms.


    Delicious food, female zombies will not let people destroy their snacks.


    Surprised to see that she had fallen into the hands of the female zombie, Hao Yuejuan screamed.


    The female zombie screamed at the food and seemed quite satisfied. Turning around, the female zombie pulled Hao Yuejuan out of the back alley.


    To get out of the arms of the female zombie, Hao Yuejuan thought that she was not using fire power?


    As long as she uses her powers, the female zombie will not approach her, absolutely not.


    Hao Yuejuan knew at this moment that if she didn''t save herself, no one would come to save her.


    When Han Yuejuan wanted to come so much in her heart, she suddenly looked like a change in the scene. It was too fast for people to accept.

 Chapter 116

    Looking at the female zombie disappearing in front of her like a wind and fire wheel, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan frowned.


    Are you kidding? Why are people so fast?


    "That woman looks like she can''t live if she''s caught."


    Lu Jingxuan took back the gun. Lin Jun''s performance in front made him care. Why did she do this?


    "Did Lin Jun want to eat her heart? It''s like eating Yang mengjuan''s heart."


    Song Fengfu frowned at the thought of the plot. Do you have to do that to eat?


    "I think what she wants to eat is a heart that beats more and more fiercely in that situation. After all, people''s heartbeat is very stable under normal circumstances, but if they do that, their heartbeat will speed up. Once they speed up their heartbeat, the blood circulation will naturally be fast. This kind of blood acceleration is naturally different from those who run. Because they need to breathe, their lungs will be uncomfortable and their heart will beat The express blood naturally needs to be supplied to the lungs. Now, if her lungs are not affected in this way, most of her blood will be concentrated to the heart. "


    Lu Jingxuan thought that Lin Jun''s skin seemed to become very smooth after eating Yang Lijuan''s heart, and after her skin became smooth, Lu Jingxuan noticed that she became more and more like a person.


    Did she evolve after eating a human heart?


    Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help worrying when he thought of evolution.


    What will the future look like if the female zombie continues to eat her heart?


    "That means she wants to eat a heart full of blood and vitality?"


    Listening to his words, song Fengfu can fully imagine the situation Hao Yuejuan is facing now.


    "Shit, this zombie is against the sky, isn''t it?"


    He Tiangang looked at the head of the female zombie in amazement and turned into a tree vine. The tree vine that was completely tied with the tentacle was disgusting.


    Or it can''t be called tree vine. It should be said to be meat vine, which is completely made of meat.


    He Tiangang was not the only one who was stunned. Zhang Xiaoqin looked at the appearance of the female zombie and couldn''t imagine that Lin Jun, who was cute and beautiful in the past and even called a flower in the class, would become like this now.


    "Is she a zombie or a monster now? She doesn''t look like an ordinary zombie at all."


    "Maybe it has evolved." the second son looked at the scene downstairs with a dignified face. The zombie hasn''t retreated, but the female zombie is obviously gone. I don''t know whether these zombies listen to her command. Unexpectedly, no zombie has any sign of wanting to leave.


    "These zombies seem to linger here all the time. Does it mean that the female zombie will come back?" Song Fengfu looked at the zombie who had never left before. Should they not be the guards of the female zombie? If so, aren''t they finished?


    "I don''t know, but it''s better to be careful. I think we''d better leave here. Who knows when the female zombie will come back? And it seems that she''s still a tentacle monster with long tentacles." Lu Jingxuan thought of the meat vine and felt that the biochemical crisis would reappear.


    "Shall we leave now?"


    Song Fengfu thought that they had not collected relevant materials so far, and the zombies began to become more and more strange.


    The worm people met on the way here, plus the zombies that eat people''s hearts now, they don''t know how many times they will die if there is no space along the way.


    "Leave, I feel danger approaching."


    Lu Jingxuan had no reason to feel that there seemed to be some danger approaching them.


    "Then let Ji Feng and Song Tao out."


    Song Fengfu thought of the two brothers who didn''t know how sweet they slept at the moment, and suddenly gave birth to a lot of envy.


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan nodded and dragged them out of the space.


    After they were dragged out, they looked at the two people in front of them with a confused face.


    "What happened?"


    Song Tao doesn''t know what''s happening outside. Why are Lu Jingxuan and Song Tao so serious.


    "We''re leaving here. The zombie on the right is for you, and the one on the left is for me and Feng Fu."


    Lu Jingxuan sat in the cab and said to the two people who had come out of the space.


    "Wait, brother-in-law, we''re leaving here now? It''s still dark outside. Aren''t you afraid of any danger on the road?"


    Ji Feng could not help frowning when he heard that he was leaving here.


    Isn''t it dangerous to walk at night?


    As soon as he lifted the curtain of the car, Ji Feng was startled when he looked at the scene outside.


    "Shit, where did you get so many zombies? It''s frightening."


    Ji Feng opened the curtain of the car. Unexpectedly, the outside of the car was full of zombies.


    "There''s so much nonsense. You can do whatever your brother-in-law asks you to do."


    Song Tao was really shocked when he saw the scene outside. He didn''t expect that the outside of the car was full of zombies.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Go back to your seats and don''t let the zombie climb onto the car."


    Song Fengfu stroked her temples. When can Ji Tao stop talking nonsense.


    "Well, we''re going out."


    Lu Jingxuan saw that the moonlight outside was very bright. According to such bright moonlight, they could either retreat from the alley without driving lights.


    "All OK."


    Song Fengfu looked at Ji Feng sitting in the co pilot seat next to Lu Jingxuan, while she and Song Tao were in the place with windows on both sides behind the RV.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    After the crowd shouted, Lu Jingxuan started the car. For a moment, the sound of the car startled the people on the second floor.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan driving out of the back lane, he Tiangang cursed, "Damn, these people are going to run away."


    "Boss, what shall we do now? If we stay here all the time, we can only become food for zombies."


    The second looked at the RV passing by, but they could only be trapped here. His eyebrows could not help but wrinkle.


    "We have to find a way to get out of here, but how do we get out of here now?"


    The third looked at the boss. There were zombies downstairs. How would they get down?


    "Break through, now only break out."


    The boss thought for a while and then looked downstairs.


    Just as they were thinking about breaking through, Lu Jingxuan almost stepped on the accelerator of the car to the bottom and bumped all the zombies in front of him out.


    In the moonlight, Lu Jingxuan, who came out of the back lane, saw the bus. After major Lin and others blocked the road, he immediately turned and drove in another direction.


    The car ran wildly in the moonlight until it hit a fork in the road.


    Zombies ran all the way outside the car. It was more wonderful than running a marathon.


    However, behind these zombies, a charming figure was carried by the zombies and rushed towards them.

 Chapter 117

    "It''s Lin Jun. why is she so fast? Did she eat Hao Yuejuan on the way?"


    Song Fengfu wondered, the figure behind him was getting closer and closer.


    In fact, as song Fengfu thought, Hao Yuejuan was indeed eaten by Lin Jun on the way, just like Yang mengjuan.


    It''s just that Hao Yuejuan is more than Yang mengjuan. After all, she was stabbed in that place by her tentacle, even if she didn''t want to.


    This also led to the fact that when Lin Jun turned around to catch the third person, he heard the news from the zombie and rushed over.


    "Is that a man or a zombie? How can she be so beautiful?"


    Ji Feng turned and looked into the rearview mirror. He didn''t expect such a beautiful woman in the world.


    "If it''s a person, you can go up, right? If it''s not a person, you can''t go up if it''s a zombie, right?"


    Rolling her eyes, song Fengfu can''t stand Ji Feng''s idea of immorality?


    "No, sister, I just think she is beautiful. Besides, beauty is not guilty."


    Ji Feng didn''t think that he had offended song Fengfu, which made her always think that she was the same as a three-year-old child.


    "Beauty is not guilty, but you are guilty. Song Tao, take Ji Feng and hide in Jingxuan''s space."


    Song Fengfu saw Lin Jun close at hand. It didn''t take a while for Lin Jun to come in front of her.


    Now let them into the space is for their good, to avoid something happening to them.


    After all, when only fire could deal with Lin Jun, they thought maybe they could only use fire to deal with her.


    After receiving song Fengfu''s instructions, Lu Jingxuan quickly pulled them into the space.


    Knowing that song Fengfu''s space car can drive without driving, Lu Jingxuan came to song Fengfu and looked at her with a dignified face.


    "What should I do now? Should I go up or hide in the space?"


    Lu Jingxuan saw that some zombies had jumped into the car from behind.


    "It''s OK to hide in the space, but we have to hide when we can''t deal with her."


    Song Fengfu used a rocket to attack Lin Jun like a rotating electric drill. It seemed that she didn''t expect the people on the car to be so strong. Lin Jun frowned. At the same time, the rocket had wiped her hand skin. In an instant, a smell of charred barbecue came, and the smell floated through her eyes to the nearby living area.


    People who haven''t eaten for a long time smell the smell, and the whole person is in great spirits.


    "There''s a smell of barbecue. Do you smell it?"


    A dry voice came from the living area, like the voice of people who haven''t drunk water for a long time.


    I haven''t smelled the smell of barbecue for a long time. When everyone is in need before the end of the world, who cares about the smell of barbecue. However, in the end of the world, the smell of barbecue is delicious.


    Especially now that they have no food and no water to drink, they are staring at all the things that smell.


    The smell startled everyone, and the residents upstairs next to the road leaned out their heads to smell the smell of barbecue.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect that after the rocket passed, there would be this array of barbecue incense and zombie meat. It was almost as good as the dark food on the roadside at the end of the world.


    Song Fengfu, who thought of this place, saw that Lin Jun actually covered his wound and gave a long, creepy howl. The sniffing smell of barbecue spread to her nose, like someone ate her meat and drank her blood. The long howl made the people in the living area tremble.


    Originally, people were ready to move when they smelled the smell. Who dared to move after hearing the sharp long howl? Who dares to move casually?


    "Meat, what delicious meat."


    A man suddenly rushed out of the house, with a frenzied mind and frenzied posture. In front of song Fengfu and others, he was like a madman cutting people in the street with a knife before the end of the world.


    That is, the madman is now running to Lin Jun at the fastest speed.


    In front of him, there seemed to be no zombies, only meat, only meat to fill his stomach.


    "Is this man crazy?"


    Song Fengfu stared at the man dumbfounded. How hungry was he? He even wanted to eat zombie meat.


    Looking at the scene that the madman cut down the zombie with a cold and glittering kitchen knife and stuffed the meat into his mouth, song Fengfu has reason to believe that when there is a real lack of materials, people can survive only by eating people.


    Song Fengfu collected all the materials in the space along the way, so she didn''t know that the people in front of her were skinny. Even in the first month after the end of the world, there was a scene of people eating people.


    Zombies seem to look like them. At first, they thought they were their own kind. As a result, they didn''t expect that there was no kind in front of them. It was their food, but it didn''t have much meat.


    Song Fengfu looked at the man and rushed forward and backward without fear of death. She didn''t dare to use her powers at all.


    Her power originally belongs to wind energy. Now if she uses fire power to be seen by familiar people, it''s not over?


    After watching the man rush to Lin Jun, Lu Jingxuan returned to the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator and drove quickly towards the high speed.


    There are no heroes in the last world. Everyone is afraid of death. If you want to live, you must be as tenacious as a cockroach.


    Near the expressway, Lu Jingxuan parked his car in a place where there were almost no zombies.


    "Take out the materials in the space, I''ll put some in my space, and then you can put some in the car. We''ll go home now."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect to encounter more and more strange things along the way. No one knows what the world will become in the future.


    Song Fengfu brought some materials into his space as Lu Jingxuan said, and then put a lot in the RV.


    "Will you feel a little too bad if you go back like this?" Song Fengfu looked at him. Where did he come out to collect materials this time? It''s like watching the live version of the biochemical crisis.


    It''s also a worm man, a zombie dog and a centipede essence, like a female zombie of a forbidden woman.


    When did they receive the supplies?


    After Song Fengfu said this, Lu Jingxuan chuckled, and his handsome face crossed with a touch of fun. "What are you going to do?"


    "Collect supplies and zombie beads and establish your own base."


    Song Fengfu doesn''t plan to build a vegetable supermarket first. After all, it''s inappropriate to put the vegetable supermarket anywhere. Only after establishing its own base can the supermarket be safe.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu realized that she was still short of more than 90000 zombie beads. According to her current collection speed, it would take at least more than a month to collect them.


    Now the cold air was approaching, and just now she felt a chill coming from outside.


    The sky is beginning to change.

 Chapter 118

    Just when song Fengfu decided to collect zombie beads, there was a sudden sound of cars on the highway, which was not small from far to near.


    "It''s the sound of tanks."


    Lu Jingxuan had been in the army, so he knew there were tanks in the sound of cars coming.


    "Tanks? The capital has been conquered and occupied. Where are there tanks now?"


    When song Fengfu said here, she suddenly thought that the capital should be snowy now. Since it is snowy, it is convenient to go to the north to collect some materials. Anyway, as long as she comes back here in five days, there will be no problem.


    "It''s from Nanjing, but how did they choose to come here?" when Lu Jingxuan was wondering, song Fengfu already took him and his car into the space.


    "I guess I escaped here. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with us. We just use this time to go to the capital and collect some materials."


    Song Fengfu drew a transmission symbol from the small building.


    "To the capital? There should be no one in the capital at this time."


    Lu Jingxuan thought that he had heard the radio that all the people who could escape from the capital had escaped. Now the capital is just a dead city.


    "No one is better to rob by fire." Song Fengfu used the transmission symbol to transmit himself and Lu Jingxuan to the capital when she watched the tank drive into n city.


    Now the sun rises slowly from the horizon.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu dressed up and then put on goggles and walked out of the space.


    The capital is frozen for thousands of miles.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu walked step by step in the world of ice and snow in anti-skid nail shoes.


    I don''t know if it''s because there are no living people. Zombies and animals are almost gone.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the gate leading to the most noble palace in the capital. At the moment, it was broken. What''s more, there were mottled blood marks on it.


    The once strict Marquis gate, once the glorious place of emperors and concubines, now there is only white snow left.


    On the road, they found that there were no human footprints or animal footprints left except their footprints. Is it true for the whole North?


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu continued to walk. When they found that they couldn''t move, they used space to drive them around the city.


    Snow covered the building and covered the road.


    Without plants, animals and humans, time here seems to have been stopped.


    Song Fengfu thought of the handwriting written by Feng quer. Thousands of years after the death of the zombie, the whole world was surrounded by ice and snow until the earth warmed up again and human traces appeared again.


    According to this description, human beings may come to this end.


    "There''s a department store over there. Let''s go over there." Lu Jingxuan pointed to the department store not far away, which looks not much damage on the outside but dark inside.


    Song Fengfu nodded. After the car stopped to collect space, they walked towards the department store.


    The heavy snow covered the nearly 20 cm high gate. Lu Jingxuan frowned at the locked gate, "haven''t you been collected here?"


    "What''s the matter? There''s a lock here?"


    Song Fengfu looked at the door in front of her. According to the truth, the capital should be the first city to establish shelters and look for materials after the crisis. For example, it''s not too far from the final safety zone. It''s unreasonable to say that they don''t come here to collect materials.


    "It looks like it''s locked from the outside. In fact, it should be locked from the inside out."


    Lu Jingxuan opened the lock with wind energy and walked in slowly with song Fengfu.


    In the dark world, song Fengfu raised her flashlight and shone again and again.


    "It doesn''t seem to have been damaged by zombies here."


    Song Fengfu glanced at the light. Everywhere it went, it was covered with dust and even


    "Ah..." Song Fengfu suddenly seemed to shine something, and several human figures appeared in the light as if they were ghosts.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jingxuan shone the light on the place where song Fengfu''s light shone. He couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw the figures.


    "Is it a zombie?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the people standing still.


    "No, we are not zombies, we are human."


    Hearing Lu Jingxuan''s words, the figure came out. A haggard face seemed to have been ill for a long time, especially the eyes collapsed deeply. After seeing it, people only felt that the person seemed to be ill soon.


    "People? There are people in the capital now?" Song Fengfu was startled after listening to them calling themselves people.


    Isn''t the capital completely destroyed? Why is there anyone else?


    "Yes, there are still some, but it won''t last long. Where are you from? Your accent doesn''t sound like a northerner."


    The man stared at the two people in front of him and saw that they were completely dressed up.


    "We are really not northerners. We come from the south."


    Song Fengfu looked at the person in front of him and didn''t miss his vigilant eyes.


    "South? Why did southerners suddenly come to our north? Don''t you know that zombies have gone south on a large scale?"


    Listening to song Fengfu''s words, the man showed an incredible expression.


    "Yes, we both work here in the capital. On the day of the doomsday, we happened to be in the rental house, so we escaped. We finally accumulated some materials and ate for more than a month. Now we are in short supply, so we came out to collect some materials."


    Song Fengfu didn''t take off the mask on her face. After all, if they could go to the south one day and meet them, they would recognize them.


    "As you can see, apart from these jewels, there is very little food in this department store. We have been eating the food here since we hid here. After more than half a month, the food here has been eaten up by us. We have no spare for you."


    The man looked warily at the two people in front of him. Even if they had food, they would never hand it over.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since there is no food, let''s take those useless things with us."


    Song Fengfu looked at the gold and silver in the cabinet. These things were useless to them, but they were of great use to her. Upgrade her space and upgrade her powers.


    "What are you going to do with these things? They can''t be eaten."


    The man looked at them in surprise. Before the end of the world, he didn''t know how valuable these gold, silver and jewelry were, but now they are worthless.


    "It''s said that some places in the South began to barter. This gold is very useful as a barter currency in the future."


    Song Fengfu quickly untied her bag. When she was about to put these things in, the other party raised her eyebrows. "You can take these if you want, but you have to exchange them for something."

 Chapter 119

    "Exchange things? Do you mean to let us exchange food?" Song Fengfu sneered at his words. She also knew how scarce food was. If she exchanged food for useless jewelry, she might as well collect it elsewhere.


    "What do you say?" the man asked.


    "If you take food, I''m sorry. We need food ourselves. After all, food is so scarce now. I think you may not take it if we let you take food, won''t you?" she raised a smile. Song Fengfu nodded after she said that.


    "Indeed, let''s bring you food. We can''t take it out. Now the outside world seems to have returned to ancient times. If you want to start over, unless there are no zombies and mutated insects."


    The other party shivered at the thought of the mutant insect.


    "Mutant insects?" Song Fengfu frowned when she heard these words. How could there be mutant insects here?


    "Yes, mutant bug." nodded, and the other party looked very frightened.


    "Well, then you have powers." Song Fengfu didn''t believe that they could survive in the zombie siege without powers.


    Although there seems to be no damage here, zombies are not ordinary zombies and people are not ordinary people.


    "Powers? What powers? Now there are powers?" someone was stunned by song Fengfu''s words. What powers? Are there powers in this world?


    "Yes, now there are mainly fire powers and water powers outside. If you want to live, I''m afraid you''d better find a way to go to the south." Song Fengfu gave each of them such advice. After all, there is no condition of self-sufficiency here.


    "We also want to go to the south, but the road to the south is more difficult than that of Monk Tang. We don''t go there if we want." the man looked at the two people in front of him. Their clothes seemed too clean.


    "Well, what are you going to do now? Stay here and die?" Song Fengfu felt that the wind and snow outside seemed to be getting bigger and more dangerous.


    "No, we won''t stay here to die. We''ll try to get out of here." a man hiding behind the man shouted,


    "From here?" Song Fengfu doesn''t think they can leave here without powers. After all, powers are relatively powerful. Compared with ordinary people, at least these powers can give them more chances to survive.


    "Yes." the visitor turned his head and stared at the man. Then he turned back and looked at Song Fengfu with a smile.


    "Well, if you think so, let''s go. Six, let''s go." there are no gold and silver jewelry here, but there will always be elsewhere.


    Song Fengfu didn''t shout out Lu Jingxuan''s real name. When she pulled Lu Jingxuan out of the supermarket, there was a sudden wind behind her.


    "Be careful." Lu Jingxuan raised the wind and cut the incoming crossbow in half.


    "You plotted against us." Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at the man not far away.


    "What''s this called a plot? For the prey, we are just hunters." the other party raised a smile. He is a hunter, but for the hunter, the role of the prey is to eat.


    "Hunter?" Song Fengfu raised a smile. Who is the hunter is not sure.


    "If you want to be a hunter, you have to see if you can have this ability." Song Fengfu used a wind knife to cut the man''s eyes and split the counter in two.


    "You, are you a power?"


    The other party looked at Song Fengfu in amazement. Is she a power?


    "Yes, so you are not qualified to hunt us, because we can kill you anytime, anywhere."


    As soon as song Fengfu raised her hand, the gold and silver jewelry in the counter floated into the air and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this, the other party suddenly had a very bad feeling. "Don''t kill us, don''t kill us."


    "What do we kill you for? Are we afraid that there are not enough human beings now?" Song Fengfu didn''t want to kill, especially killing would make her feel guilty in her heart.


    "No, you don''t know that there are many people living in a building like us nearby. Because they don''t have food to eat, they have begun to eat people. As long as they are defeated, they will be locked up as food. Even if this person has starved to death, as long as his meat is not infected with the virus, it can be used as food."


    The other party looked at Song Fengfu. In fact, the last month changed very fast. Doesn''t she know that people can''t find food now?


    "It''s strange. Even if the capital is not rich in products, at least there are many supermarkets? It''s unreasonable to say that there is no food in the capital so soon."


    Song Fengfu frowned. This capital is not like other cities. If you say you don''t have to eat, no one really believes it.


    "The food in the supermarket was long gone. Before the arrival of many of the space agents came to the site, the supermarkets in the city were emptied for a few days. Even the small shops were all closed. We were hiding in this place, which was also to be scraped. But because there were too many zombies, the army continued to everfount. The army gave up here, and they completely gave up us. "


    When the other party said this, he looked at the people behind him and saw them all lowering their heads and crying.


    "Then you lived to the present by relying on the things in the supermarket?"


    Song Fengfu looked at him and should have guessed it long ago.


    "Yes, we have lived to the present by relying on the things in the supermarket, but the things in the supermarket are not enough to eat. We have more than 200 people, and the food supplied by the supermarket is not enough."


    The other party suddenly raised his head and looked at Song Fengfu fiercely, "so you must stay, and you must stay as food for us."


    Just after he finished speaking, song Fengfu felt that the back door suddenly closed. It was a rolling shutter door, and the thick rolling shutter door was closed.


    In the dark world, song Fengfu immediately took Lu Jingxuan into the space.


    Just let the people who rushed up hit together.


    "Where are people? Where have people gone?"


    The collider was stunned to find that what appeared in the dark was his familiar friend.


    "Missing, this man is missing."


    Lighting the torch, they did not find Lu Jingxuan and others.


    "Dad, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I really want to eat meat, I really want to eat meat."


    Looking at the leader, a little girl hiding behind the person talking to song Fengfu licked her mouth. She wanted to eat meat.


    Hungry, hungry.


    "Niu, don''t worry. Meat people will never run. They must be hiding. If you look carefully, you can find them."

 Chapter 120

    The leader looked at his men with a gloomy face. It''s not easy to add food. Don''t let those two people run away.


    "Boss, they can''t be so fast. They disappear in the blink of an eye. They must be immortals. Only immortals will suddenly disappear." during the collision, a man walked towards the boss with a bag on his head.


    The end of the world has come for a long time. When human beings return to the primitive world, all kinds of unnatural phenomena are naturally mythologized.


    This time song Fengfu and others said that they would disappear in front of them, which made them don''t know how to describe it.


    Did the gods come to earth? Or do they have special abilities?


    "No, they can''t disappear. I read some novels that some people have a very special space, with mountains, water and houses. As long as they have certain materials, they can live happily in it. They must have such a space, otherwise they can''t explain why they suddenly disappear."


    After a long time, the boss thought that only such an explanation could explain why song Fengfu and others would suddenly disappear.


    "The boss means that they both hid in the space?" looking at the boss in front of them, a lot of ideas came out of other people''s hearts.


    "Only this explanation can explain why they suddenly disappeared. And if you pay attention, you will notice that the clothes they wear are very clean. Don''t you think it''s strange that they wear down clothes? They don''t look like refugees."


    After the boss said this, all the people suddenly realized that this is the end of the world. Who doesn''t wear dirty clothes in the end of the world? Look at their cotton padded jackets. Which one is not dirty to death? But the two men looked clean and did not look like rolling in the last world.


    So the boss''s suspicion is not unreasonable.


    Other people who thought of this suddenly understood that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were not ordinary people at all. Otherwise, how could they have the ability to disappear from their eyes?


    "Boss, if you say they hide in the space, we can''t catch them out of the ethereal air no matter how we find them."


    His men look at the boss in front of them. Is this to let them fight with the air?


    "Stay here. I don''t believe they won''t come out."


    The boss believes that there is a power against heaven in the world, but he doesn''t believe that this power will appear on two people who are completely like strangers.


    "OK, boss." listening to the boss''s words, the four decided to stay and see if song Fengfu and others would still appear in front of them as their boss thought.


    Although they also hate to do this kind of waiting for the hare, in order to survive, they can''t give up this hard and sudden food.


    "Well, just the four of you." the boss nodded, pulled up his little daughter and walked deep into the supermarket.


    When song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan heard the boss''s words, they suddenly found that he was somewhat similar to Zhang Xiaoqin''s boss.


    "What do we do now? Do we stay here and watch them stare at them?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. He didn''t mind others staring at them.


    "No, we let them stare here. We try to leave here at night. Let them treat us as meat people. Are you kidding?"


    Song Fengfu heard the word "meat man" for the first time. Even if she didn''t understand it very well, she knew that the word "meat man" might be to treat them as edible dishes?


    In the past, some northerners were barbaric, but the northerners song Fengfu contacted were not bad people, and some even gave generously. In short, song Fengfu''s impression of the northerners is not too bad, but today she can''t think that she almost entered the mouth of the northerners.


    "They should have been out of food for a long time, so they think of eating people, but they eat people as rice, and their lives won''t live long."


    At the end of the world, a grain of rice is more precious than a grain of gold. Song Fengfu knows the value of food. Similarly, these people must know the value of food, but eating people after eating food is not a good sign.


    "Anyway, we have to find a way to get out of here." Song Fengfu took off her coat and was not as cold as outside in the space.


    According to song Fengfu''s guess, the outside world should be about minus 10 degrees.


    "Well, let''s fill our stomachs first." Lu Jingxuan sighed. It should be noon outside now. It''s time for lunch.


    "Then I''ll prepare lunch. Anyway, it won''t break if I cook too much. I''ll cook more. If we don''t have time for lunch or dinner, our own meals can be taken out temporarily."


    In the last month, most people eat meat except meat. Few people can eat vegetables, which leads to the imbalance of nutrition in their bodies. If they keep this imbalance, people will become more and more powerless, and the blood will become more and more viscous. At that time, there will be more and more diseases such as leukemia, hypertension and so on.


    If it is before the end of the world, it is good that there are nurses in hospitals, but where are the doctors and nurses after the end of the world?


    "Everything is up to you. You are my boss. You can decide what you want."


    Lu Jingxuan knows that song Fengfu is good at cooking and has considerable experience in managing materials after the end of the world, so if she is left to do this, at least she knows what to do.


    In the afternoon, when the boss asked again, there was no trace of two people at all.


    "Boss, in my opinion, they probably ran away, otherwise they wouldn''t even show up?"


    The visitor looked at the boss in front of him. As soon as he said this, the boss frowned. He also knew that there was no food to eat now. If the two people didn''t show up, they couldn''t help it.


    "They can''t stay out all their life. Let the brothers cheer up."


    The boss finished talking, and someone called for dinner.


    For them at this moment, dinner is a pass that seems to tell them that they have entered heaven.


    "Let''s have dinner first." the boss licked his mouth. Now they are used to the situation that they don''t have enough to eat and starve, but every time they eat this human meat, he doesn''t feel good in his heart.


    After all, they are their own kind. Can''t they be despised and half dead before the end of the world? Even called a pervert?


    "Boss, why don''t we go out and look for food? Now there are no zombies outside. We can go out and see if there is any food that can satisfy us."

 Chapter 121

    "Go out and look for food? Are you kidding? Where is there food outside now? The space power has already collected all the food that can be collected. Do you think there is food for us now?" the boss looked at him with both eyes and thought he was telling a joke.


    "But they can''t move all the food in such a short time. After all, there are still many shops in the streets. We can find one or two, and maybe we can fill some stomachs." the man named Dong Zi has a scar on his face, which looks very scary.


    Song Fengfu didn''t like the man named Dong Zi at all, or she was afraid of the man named Dong Zi in front of her.


    On him, song Fengfu felt a strong anger, which was spreading around him with deep resentment.


    Song Fengfu is very sensitive to the breath, which makes her feel that Dong Zi is hidden in front of her.


    But why would he bow to a man who looks gentle and call him the boss?


    Song Fengfu was wondering when a man suddenly jumped out behind Dong Zi.


    "Boss, I think brother Dong is right. This human flesh bar will be finished one day. Look at my sister''s skinny skin and bones. It''s estimated that she won''t live for a few days if she goes on like this."


    The speaker was Peng Feng. He looked at the boss''s daughter and smiled on the surface. In fact, he showed a touch of cannibal eyes.


    The little girl couldn''t help shrinking her neck.


    Just a month ago, she was a child who only knew how to sit next to the TV and watch animation one night. Unexpectedly, her world changed dramatically that night.


    Her mother turned into a zombie, a terrible zombie, a zombie who could only cry at her.


    That day, her father cut off her mother''s neck with tears. At that time, she knew that she seemed to have no mother.


    At that time, her father would only do one thing, one that made her feel very dangerous and heartbroken. The body of her mother was divided and destroyed.


    For fear that the mother''s body would be eaten by other things, she didn''t know what it was at that time.


    Without his mother, his father became unhappy and even stopped talking.


    Later, she was so hungry that she had to find food by herself. But she was too young and not tall. Even if she found food, she couldn''t get it.


    After hearing her cry, father came and sighed when he saw her like this.


    She took out her favorite snack from the cabinet at home.


    As time went by, she ate all the snacks at home, and after her father noticed this, the outside was full of zombies.


    The cry of ghosts and wolves sounded in her ear.


    Every night, every morning, she listened to the sound, slept and got up.


    Until that day, his father looked for all the food around him. After eating what he should eat, he couldn''t find food anymore. His father took her out of the house.


    There were cannibal zombies all the way.


    Finally, she found the hospital. After meeting Dong Zi and them, she began to eat cold instant noodles and drink cold mineral water.


    But not long after the good days, these more than 200 people had already swallowed all the food here, and there was no extra food for a long time.


    From the day of food shortage, she heard a lot of people quarreling and asking her father to find a way to get food, but her father didn''t have the ability.


    The cold things in the supermarket haven''t melted or even cooked over fire. They can''t be eaten at all.


    She saw a man who was so hungry that day that she grabbed the pig''s hoof in the freezer and bit it directly.


    She had tasted the cold taste and was almost freezing her teeth off.


    The man endured the cold and ate the pig''s feet. He thought it would be better for him, but he didn''t expect that the man would die the next day.


    Dad said he died of diarrhea after eating something bad.


    Many people were silent in the face of the dead man. The death of this man made people unable to see hope and the future.


    She watched as the man was taken out. Before long, uncle Dong Zi brought them a bowl of delicious broth.


    But when dad saw the broth, his face became very ugly. When Uncle Dong Zi handed the broth to her, he really wanted to knock it off.


    But he didn''t.


    Until that day, the 23rd day of the last world, she knew that the so-called broth came from the meat of a dead man.


    Yes, on the 23rd day after the last world, they ate human flesh.


    On that day, she didn''t understand why they ate human flesh. She didn''t know until she asked her father that the supermarket looked big, but they ate very little. Seasoning accounted for more than half of the space, snacks also accounted for more than half of the space, dry seafood could not be eaten, and fruit could not satisfy their hunger, so they could eat too little.


    She ate thirty of her favorite jellies every day, but they soon turned into urine and flowed out.


    There are fruits that can''t fill your stomach at all, not to mention white rice. These things need to be cooked before you can eat.


    So there are too few things that the whole supermarket can really eat and fill its stomach.


    So when Dong Zi thought of using cooking oil as fuel to cook human flesh, they felt how valuable a meal in the afterlife was to them.


    Since eating the taste of human flesh, she realized that eating human flesh meant that she could fill her stomach and stop being hungry.


    If she doesn''t want to be hungry, she must eat human flesh and fill her stomach with human flesh.


    While the little girl was immersed in her own world, the man behind Dong Zi looked at the little girl stealthily.


    If you eat too much human flesh, you can feel good or bad.


    This elderly person is different from a child. Even if the child is skinny, the meat is still tender. On the contrary, it is an adult. Even if the meat is not tender, it also has a fishy smell. People can''t eat it at all.


    "Dong Zi, since you have said so, you will be divided into two batches. One is responsible for collecting materials outside, and the other is responsible for closely monitoring the two people here until they come out."


    The boss looked at them and sighed.


    He doesn''t want to eat human flesh. The taste of human flesh is too uncomfortable. If he can, he hopes that there is at least something in the space of those two people, so that he can fill his children with food and avoid starvation and cold.


    "OK, boss, I''ll do it now."


    Dong Zi nodded, looked at the man behind him, and led him quickly to the other side.

 Chapter 122

    At this moment, in the depths of the supermarket, in the dark world, there was a flickering Candlestick like a ghost fire. A woman was tied in the air, and a wooden bucket was placed under her. The barrel looked very big and could almost fill her in.


    Women are thin and fall like leaves in mid air at any time.


    The cook grinded the knife very sharp, walked in front of the woman, looked at the woman''s arms and legs, and the cook showed a touch of saliva.


    How long have you not eaten meat?


    In this society, right and wrong have been turned upside down. Today''s people can''t think of more things in order to meet their own happiness.


    The cook raised a silly smile towards the man on one side. After the man stared at him, "don''t linger. If you want to start, hurry up. Don''t keep people waiting."


    "Brother chaozi, it''s a pity that the woman ate it. I haven''t married yet. Let me first..."


    The cook wiped his saliva. After the end of the world, almost all his morality was lost. In a world where no one can restrain him, he found that he can really do whatever he wants and do what he wants to do.


    "What do you want to do? If you do, how can we eat her meat later? I don''t want your disgusting food. I''d better open her up quickly. There are still people waiting to eat."


    After the man who was called brother chaozi finished speaking, he took away the cloth in the woman''s mouth, looked at her with wide eyes in horror and shouted, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I beg you not to kill me."


    "Don''t kill you? What shall we eat?"


    Brother chaozi lowered his head and looked at the woman.


    "Please, I can do many things for you, just don''t kill me?"


    The woman blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and saw that the man called brother chaozi was really excited, but it''s a pity that even if he was excited, he couldn''t make himself hungry.


    "If you don''t want to kill you, you have to show some signs, don''t you?"


    The fat man laughed twice, and the woman was terrified. She couldn''t stand the waves of fear and blow, and passed out directly.


    Many people may not know that the bacteria in the fat in a person''s stomach will expand after death. After a certain time, the person''s stomach will become as big as a basketball and finally burst.


    Unless we do some work before death, people will end up like a balloon. The more inflated they are, the easier they will explode.


    When a sharp scream came from the depths of the supermarket and cut through the sky, the shrill cry made the two people in the space shiver.


    "Did they really eat people?"


    Song Fengfu has never heard such a bleak cry. Even watching horror movies is not as frightening as it is now.


    "It seems so." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "If they are really hungry to this point, why don''t they go out to look for food? If they look for food outside, can they still find some food?"


    Song Fengfu really doesn''t know whether the end of the world has changed people or people have changed themselves.


    "People born in the comfortable world are naturally like this. If they stay in danger all the year round, they will be different." Lu Jingxuan looked at the two groups of people not far away, as if someone was going to go out from here.


    "Are they going to separate?" Song Fengfu looked at some people wearing some thick cotton clothes ready to go out. She didn''t know if they were going to collect materials outside.


    "Maybe, should we go out after they leave?"


    Lu Jingxuan thought of the man who was regarded as a meat man. He didn''t know whether he had died or how many people were regarded as meat men.


    "Hmm? Aren''t you going to wait until the evening?" Song Fengfu was surprised. Isn''t he going to wait until the evening to go out? Isn''t it unsafe to go out now?


    "I want to see how many people they regard as meat people."


    Lu Jingxuan carefully inspected the whole outside through the space.


    "As a meat man, as a meat man, we can save him for a while, but we can''t save them for a lifetime. We can''t live long without food in the end."


    Song Fengfu listened to his words and didn''t want him to see those meat people.


    "I know they don''t live long, but you let me watch them die like this, and I also..."


    Lu Jingxuan looked deeply at Song Fengfu in front of him, as if to stare her out of a hole.


    "I know it''s normal that you don''t want them to die. People don''t want to bear too many sins for themselves, but what I want to say is that we are not the virgin and father, and we have no obligation to serve them..." Song Fengfu doesn''t want to meet too wonderful people.


    "I know. We''ll see where they are. After saving them, we''ll leave. As for the next question of life and death, it''s up to them."


    He is neither an immortal nor a nanny. It is impossible to protect those people forever.


    "Well, when do you want to go out?" Song Fengfu glanced. There were only a few people outside. They seemed to be easy to deal with.


    "How about now? After all, there are many people going out. Can you deal with the rest with fire power?"


    Lu Jingxuan thought that the temperature outside was not high. If he used water, the power had turned into ice before it reached them.


    Ice doesn''t feel terrible to them, but the fire is different.


    "Fire system? Not very good. It''s easy to burn things here." Song Fengfu shook her head and didn''t agree with water.


    "What do you want to use?"


    Lu Jingxuan thought about it, and it was not appropriate to use the wind system.


    "Earth power, how about earth power?"


    Song Fengfu thought that she had not tried this earth power.


    "The earth power is not bad. If you want to try it, I think you can."


    Lu Jingxuan can''t imagine how powerful this earth power is. After all, they haven''t used this earth power yet. They don''t know how powerful this earth power is.

 Chapter 123

    "How to use the earth power?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. He didn''t know how to operate the earth power. After all, they can only master the fire water system and wind system.


    "I''ll try. According to the wind song, we must call the earth first."


    Song Fengfu said as she used her mind to shake the earth.


    It felt like an earthquake. Song Fengfu found that using earth power must concentrate all her mental power.


    "Earthquake? Earthquake?"


    At the same time, everyone felt that the underground seemed to vibrate too much, as if something was turning underneath.


    After seeing the mutant bug, the first thing everyone thought of was that there could be no earthquake in the capital, and if there was an earthquake, the reason was definitely from the mutant bug.


    "Come on, everyone go out for shelter immediately." the boss quickly ran outside the supermarket with his daughter in his arms. The rest wanted to run again after listening to his words, but they knew how low the temperature was outside. After they went out, they only froze to death.


    So they would rather be killed than go out.


    Besides, no one can guarantee that things on it will fall down, can they?


    "You haven''t come out yet." the boss couldn''t help yelling at those people.


    Are they going to die in it?


    "If we don''t go out, we won''t go out. The smell outside is so low. It''s a dead end to go out. It''s better to stay here and wait for death."


    One of the people shook his head, but did not notice that song Fengfu, who heard him, was already itching with anger.


    "Try to manipulate the plants."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her itchy teeth and hurriedly picked up a seed from one side. He had seen the records left by Feng quer before. This native wood can naturally produce wood with soil, and the wood may be easy to control.


    "Manipulating plants?" Song Fengfu looked at the plant seeds in Lu Jingxuan''s hands. She remembered that Feng quer said that the plants in this space were closely related to her.


    It can almost be said that this space was created at that time because Feng quer referred to the power of turning mountains into earth, blood into rivers and eyes into sun and moon after Pangu''s death, and turned his father''s flesh and blood into mountains, rivers, sun and moon in this space. So she raised the earth with her blood, and from then on, everyone on the earth can be controlled by her.


    As the offspring of fengqu''er, she is the closest one to fengqu''er in blood DNA comparison, so she can inherit this space.


    In other words, neither Song Tao nor Ji Feng is qualified to inherit this space, that is, their DNA is too low compared with fengqu''er.


    "Yes, the plants in this space should be under your control. Try to manipulate the plants to block the door, and then leave the rest to me."


    Lu Jingxuan knows that all powers are controlled by mental power. If the mental power is not enough, the powers will become large and small. Even if the mental power is too much, they will die like someone before.


    Humans, after all, are humans. Having powers can''t change their original species habits.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Song Fengfu nodded. After taking the plant seed from Lu Jingxuan''s hand, she dropped a drop of her own blood. Watching the blood absorbed by the plant, song Fengfu instantly felt that there seemed to be a line in her head, a line connecting the plant and herself.


    "Grow up, grow up." Song Fengfu silently said the word grow up, and then the plant grew up quickly in her hands.


    Looking at the seed in front of her becoming a sapling, song Fengfu threw it out of space and landed on the exposed land on the ground.


    In an instant, the saplings grew up with song Fengfu''s idea and blocked the door outside the supermarket.


    For a time, the supermarket was dark, and song Fengfu noticed that while the saplings grew up, the value of space growth would decline.


    Is it that the power used by the sapling is provided by space?


    Song Fengfu thought of the power she had used before, which seemed to reduce the value of space a lot, but fortunately, every time she killed a zombie, she threw the zombie beads into the well aside, so that the value did not decrease much.


    "Feng Fu, why is your face so ugly? Is it because the sapling has consumed too much vitality?"


    Lu Jingxuan turned his head and noticed that the value of space had changed. He hadn''t paid much attention before, so he didn''t find that the value was actually declining.


    According to song Fengfu, the land area in fengqu''er''s space was not only one hectare. It was because fengqu''er was afraid that song Fengfu could not bear such a strong load, so she sealed other land. If you want to unseal other land, you must have a lot of dead beads.


    But they didn''t collect zombie beads because of major Lin and Zhang Xiaoqin.


    "It''s all right. I think the sapling should consume the power of space. Fortunately, there were enough zombies killed before. Otherwise, I really can''t drive the sapling."


    Song Fengfu felt that she seemed a little tired.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her like this and hurriedly picked her up and sent her to the bed on the second floor.


    "We won''t go out for the time being. Don''t worry. I think the saplings outside will resist those guys outside. I''ll go out when you have a good rest."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want song Fengfu''s spirit and body to be in a state of collapse because of strangers.


    "Well, just give me some time to rest. I''ll have energy soon."


    After Song Fengfu said this, she thought that since the sapling can absorb the ability of this space, can she also absorb the ability of this space?


    Song Fengfu who thought of here began to try to integrate with space.


    Gradually song Fengfu felt that her whole body was full of strength.


    "Well, I feel strong all over. We can go out now."


    A trace of wind, a nose of air, song Fengfu smelled the air in this space, and suddenly felt that the air was very fresh.


    "If you go out now, there are people all the way. Feng Fu, tell me, can you bear to kill these man eating demons?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her. When he wanted to save the meat people, Lu Jingxuan thought that he might encounter many man eating demons along the way. If they couldn''t do it, these demons might eat them.


    "Kill the man eating devil?"


    Song Fengfu heard the word devil and suddenly thought that the devil he said was human.


    He let her kill?


    Song Fengfu has never killed anyone. She really can''t kill her this time.


    "Yes, you should know that the world has changed. It is no longer the world you think. Those people outside are man eating demons. They may be in order to survive, but they have captive people and their kind. They want to eat those people."

 Chapter 124

    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know why he became so indignant for a time, but he knew he didn''t want to see someone eaten by his own kind.


    Man stood at the top of all creatures before. Man is the most advanced intelligent creature.


    But now people live more humble than ants.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan''s eyes, song Fengfu thought, "if the people we rescued are like these people without food, what are you going to do?"


    Song Fengfu''s rhetorical question made Lu Jingxuan stunned, "if they are all the same, it is human sorrow."


    "So we don''t have to save them. This is their own life and a fact we can''t change. Well, it''s better to collect more materials than to save people. The gold and Silver King jewelry and jewelry outside can just make up for the loss I suffered because of the saplings."


    Song Fengfu walked out of the building and looked at what was happening outside the space.


    A huge tree sealed the entrance, and people in the supermarket were looking for access.


    It seems that many people were shocked by the big tree in front of them, and even began to run in the direction of the safety door.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu quietly left the space. In the dark space, they collected and scraped a lot of gold, silver and jewelry from the counter and threw them all into the space.


    "Get out, get out and bring the meat man."


    The whole supermarket is full of valuable things, but at this moment, no one dares to take a look, or can''t say a look, but can''t get into those people''s eyes at all.


    "Shit, what happened? An earthquake and a big tree grow. This is against the rhythm of the sky?"


    The cook and the previous super brother quickly walked out of the safety door with a body that had been cleaned and cut off his head.


    In the ice and snow, the headless body on the cook was quickly frozen. In the miraculous wind and snow day, the cook looked at the body and was about to throw it to the ground. Brother chaozi shook his head, "can''t throw it away. How can this food be thrown around?"


    "I''ll go. If I don''t want to throw it, I don''t want to carry such a large piece of meat. It''s very heavy."


    The cook was carrying the corpse whose internal organs had been cleaned and whose head had been removed. He only felt a burst of terror in the eyes of everyone, but even if he felt terrible, the corpse was their future food and future grain. When there is no food, they may become the second body and the third body of the cook.


    "If it''s heavy, you can throw it down, but I tell you that the result of throwing it down is that you treat it as a dish tonight." brother chaozi said here. The cook was stunned and treated him as a dish? Are you kidding? If you treat him as a dish, don''t you want to kill him?


    "No, I''m kidding. I don''t want to be a dish."


    The cook carries the corpse on his body. He doesn''t want to be a dish. Although it is true that the end of the world makes people have no room to live, he doesn''t want to be a person who died early in the end of the world.


    "If you don''t want to be a dish, carry it well. If the dish falls on the snow, I''ll make you look good." when chaozi said here, the cook in front quickly waved his hand, "don''t worry, brother chaozi, I won''t let the dish fall."


    "That''s the best." chaozi glanced at the cook and watched all the meat men be brought out.


    Fortunately, the temperature outside is not much different from that inside. In addition, the air in the north is relatively dry. It won''t be cold at all.


    "Brother chaozi, what''s the matter? Why did this big tree suddenly appear?"


    The cook looked at the super brother around him and couldn''t understand how this thing suddenly grew in the supermarket. According to the truth, if it wanted to grow, it couldn''t grow today.


    "It must be the man and woman who came before. There is no one else except them."


    Chaozi stood in front of the cook. The only candidate in his mind was the man and woman who came in, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.


    "Shit, if it''s the two of them, it''s too rebellious."


    The cook scolded.


    "Whether they go against the sky or not, the most important thing now is that we have to find a place to live in peace if we want to find a way, otherwise we have no place to go tonight."


    Chaozi took a look at the cook. Now the most important thing is not to take care of the couple, but to find a habitat.


    "But where can we go except this supermarket?"


    The cook thought that most of the world was the world of zombies. After leaving the supermarket, he found that he had no place to go.


    "We can go anywhere except this supermarket, as long as there are no zombies."


    Brother chaozi said that the boss over there ran over with the little girl in his arms.


    "Super son, go find Dong Zi. There''s an army coming over there. We''re saved."


    Lao Daxing said angrily.


    "The army? Where is there an army at this time?"


    Chaozi looked at the boss depressed.


    "Yes, didn''t you hear the sound? It''s so loud over there." the boss said and listened to the sound.


    Then there was the sound of a car driving through the snow.


    Is there really an army coming?


    Chaozi thought of a shelter. Even if it was no better, it would be better than them now.


    "Cook, throw the dead man out quickly. We can''t let the army know that we killed people or that we ate people."


    After the boss said here, the super son also said quickly, "cook, throw the body quickly."


    "OK, I''ll throw it now."


    The cook thought about it and finally threw the body back into the supermarket.


    After hearing the pop, song Fengfu didn''t know what was thrown in. Then she looked at it with a flashlight. Unexpectedly, it would be a dead man. And a headless dead man.


    Song Fengfu almost screamed when she saw such a scene. Fortunately, Lu Jingxuan sealed her mouth and didn''t let her shout.


    "I''m dying. I''m scared to death. It''s actually a body."


    Song Fengfu looked very bad at the scene in front of her. She couldn''t imagine that a dead body would be thrown down.


    "It should be the meat man they used to cook." Lu Jingxuan frowned. They''d better not watch such a disgusting scene, otherwise it would really scare people to death.


    "How could this happen?"


    Song Fengfu couldn''t believe it.


    "Feng Fu, don''t think too much. It''s important for us to collect materials now."


    Looking at Song Fengfu''s appearance at the moment, he quickly collected all the gold, silver and jewelry, "let''s go into the space."


    "OK."


    Song Fengfu, who had never seen such a terrible body, closed her eyes and was the body with a broken stomach.


    "Darling, think about good things, happy things and happy things. Don''t affect your heart because of other things."

 Chapter 125

    Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu and said in a hurry.


    "Vomit... No, the body is disgusting." Song Fengfu took Lu Jingxuan into the space and couldn''t help vomiting.


    The appearance of the body reminded her of the plot of a horror film.


    The dark world is full of those silver glittering hook knives emitting cold light. There is a fuzzy shadow on each hook knife. With the pull in of the lens, the shadow gradually reveals its outline.


    It''s people, people whose bodies are broken and their internal organs are taken out.


    Everyone opened their eyes, and there was a flash of fear and unbelievable light in everyone''s eyes.


    The blood flowed out of everyone''s mouth and eyes, with eyes almost falling out of their eyes, giving people a feeling of dying in peace and like getting up from hell.


    Song Fengfu looked at the headless body. The flying flesh and blood was bright red, showing an indescribable horror and nausea on the broken neck.


    At the thought of that picture, song Fengfu couldn''t help vomiting again.


    "Is it disgusting? You didn''t feel disgusted when we killed the zombie?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu. If the body makes her feel disgusted, the zombie will make her feel more disgusted.


    After all, zombies are insects and rotten meat.


    "That''s different. Zombies are dead people. I don''t think they are the same kind. But this person is different. Living people, do you think we can treat them as zombies? Let alone eat her as food."


    Song Fengfu couldn''t stand eating people as food. Although there were times in history when children changed food and scraped meat to feed their mother, she didn''t see it with her own eyes, so she didn''t have so much resistance in her heart, but her eyes were different. When she saw the woman''s body, she just felt too disgusting.


    "Yes, but this is the end of the world. If there is no space, we are no better than them. What''s more, there is no food with space." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want to say how noble he is. In fact, they are no better than these people outside.


    Human nature is selfish at the end of the world. In order to survive, no one will give a bit of food in his mouth to others.


    Lu Jingxuan was not surprised by such an outcome, but song Fengfu seems to be unable to accept such an outcome up to now.


    Fu was a little depressed. Song Fengfu said that Lu Jingxuan was right. If there was no space and they didn''t know about it in advance, they wouldn''t be prepared.


    Maybe she, her parents, brothers and relatives will be the victims of this end of the world.


    After thinking of this, song Fengfu Zheng cheered up. She couldn''t let her parents and brothers live harder and harder.


    "The jewelry collection outside is almost complete. Shall we go out now or..." Song Fengfu thought that most people are collecting food in the end of the world, and few people will collect precious metals such as jewelry, so there must be a lot of jewelry in major supermarkets now.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and made room under her mind. Just as they were about to walk outside the supermarket, a sudden sound startled them.


    "Someone, go into space."


    After Lu Jingxuan shouted, song Fengfu quickly sent them into the space.


    With the sound, a burst of footsteps came in from outside the supermarket. At this moment, a group of military personnel outside the supermarket are surrounding the boss and others.


    "When the zombie came to the city, I didn''t expect you people to be alive. It''s so lucky."


    A young man dressed as a major general showed an evil smile, and his eyes were showing a different kind of golden light on his slightly emaciated face.


    Looking at the little girl in the boss''s hand, the young man suddenly raised his finger to the little girl.


    "It''s her tonight."


    "Yes, general." the soldiers came forward to catch the little girl. Old Dalian hurriedly hugged the girl.


    With a decadent look, the boss held a spark in his decadent eyes. He felt that this group of people had the same smell as them and ate the smell of human beings.


    "You eat people, too."


    The boss protected his daughter. They were so familiar with the look in each other''s eyes that they showed cannibal eyes like them.


    Yes, cannibal eyes.


    "Do you know we also eat people?" the young man raised a faint smile. His smile was very bright and beautiful, but the strange light in his eyes made the boss''s heart thump.


    He looked at his daughter as if he were going to eat her.


    "You are really eating people." the boss protected his daughter and wondered if they could escape from the young man.


    "This is the end of the world. If we don''t eat people, how can we expand our army? Come on, bring them all to my car. If anyone dares to resist, kill them on the spot. Anyway, we haven''t had lunch yet."


    After the young man laughed, someone immediately entered the supermarket from the safe passage of the supermarket, and then quickly carried out a white meat man from inside.


    "General, I found this meat man is still fresh. Should I dispose of it now?"


    A soldier asked the young man.


    "Of course, otherwise you want to wait until she grows body spots before cooking?" the young man touched the meat man. His skin was good, and his hand felt good.


    Seriously, how long has it been since he touched a woman?


    More than a month after the end of the world broke out, most parts of the north were either frozen to death or hid to eat human flesh. Basically, after the old people and children are eaten, they begin to eat women.


    This woman has no strength in the last world. It''s impossible to deal with the zombie if she stays.


    So women are basically subjected to some kind of * * * * before they die, and then killed and cooked.


    But there is less and less water in the north. The human flesh contains iron. I feel thirsty every time I eat it. I have to drink a large glass of water to degrade the salinity of the human flesh.


    However, the water is very expensive now. They have collected the water in supermarkets and mineral water stations, and they don''t know whether the water stored now is enough for them to go all the way south.


    "Yes, I''ll cook now."


    After saluting, the soldier carried the meat man to the car behind him.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan walked out of the supermarket shortly after they came to the safe exit of the supermarket. They just saw this group of people making the woman''s body into barbecue. They instantly felt that the things in their stomach kept pouring up.


    "Who?"


    The door of the emergency exit seemed to move. The young general keenly felt that there seemed to be a figure inside and hurried towards the emergency exit.


    Seeing the general coming, song Fengfu hurriedly pulled Lu Jingxuan into the space.

 Chapter 126

    Just three seconds after they entered the space, the young man opened the door, but saw nothing.


    "General, there is no one here."


    The soldiers behind the man listened to his words and walked into the safe passage, but they found nothing.


    "Of course there seems to be no one here, but there must be someone in here."


    The man''s haze like eyes glanced at the darkness in front of him, but found nothing.


    "General, there seems to be a big tree inside. Do you think the tree is still bearing fruit?"


    The soldier looked at the tree in front of him as if it were an apple tree.


    "Fruit? It''s an apple. How can this be possible? How can such a strange apple tree grow in this place?"


    The general seemed very surprised, and so did the soldier''s expression at the moment.


    "General, the apples on the apple tree look very watery. Otherwise, we''ll pick them and let the meat people taste them. If there''s no problem, we''ll give them to..."


    "Good idea. Let someone do it at once."


    The general nodded, his deep eyes fixed on the apple tree in front of him, with a trace of longing in his eyes.


    Lu Jingxuan in the space didn''t expect that the apple tree could grow so big, and it seems that the apple tree still has the trend of continuing to grow.


    "Feng Fu, hurry up and stop the development of this tree, otherwise..."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her. The value of space seemed to be falling.


    Immediately cut off the connection between space and the tree. Song Fengfu looked at the value, but it seemed that she couldn''t take back the tree.


    "Forget it, the tree will be given to them. I hope they don''t kill people after eating the apples on the tree." Song Fengfu is not the virgin. She also wants to put the apple tree outside into the space, but she''s not good to go out now. Since the apples on the tree have been found, it''s good to give them to those people.


    Anyway, as long as they reduce their idea of turning people into flesh people, she doesn''t mean to give them these apples.


    "General, the meat man has arrived, and I''ll pick the apple now." the soldier looked at the apple hanging on the tree and showed its beautiful side under the irradiation of a flashlight.


    "Be careful." the young man is not concerned about the safety of his soldiers, but worried that if there is one less soldier, he will have one less person to command.


    The soldier went up the tree and quickly picked apples from the tree.


    As a meat man, the boss who was brought here looked at the apple picked from the tree. Under the eyes of the young man, he picked it up and took a hard bite.


    The sweet and delicious apples seem to bring a trace of fresh air, which makes the boss smell very nostalgic.


    The boss, whose real name is Chen Lu, bit the apple and suddenly burst into tears. The smell of the apple reminded him of a man who was his dead wife.


    When he comes home after busy work, his wife will always give him a freshly cut apple. Looking at the apple, he will feel very happy, and now he does.


    The taste of this apple is too familiar and memorable.


    Seeing that Chen Lu was all right, the soldier quickly picked some from the tree.


    "General, the apple tree doesn''t seem to have been planted in a day or two. It''s not only a month in the end. The apple tree is so big that it shouldn''t be a mutant."


    The soldier''s words made the general turn his head to Chen Lu, "say, what''s the matter? Why are there apple trees here?"


    "I don''t know. The apple tree appeared not long after a man and a woman appeared."


    Chen Lu didn''t expect that the man and woman were so magical. They not only disappeared in an instant, but even the magical apple tree appeared.


    "A man and a woman? Among the people you just met?"


    The general looked at Chen Lu and asked.


    "No, they disappeared after they saw us kill, but they seem to have... No jewelry? It looks like they took it away."


    Chen Lu looked at the counter in front of him. Sure enough, the jewelry inside was gone.


    "What jewelry? There used to be jewelry in it?" the young man looked at the counter. It seemed that there were things in it before, but now it seemed that there was a big empty space.


    "Yes, there used to be jewelry here, but I don''t know when it disappeared."


    Chen Lu felt that the man and woman took the jewelry away.


    If they hadn''t taken it, he couldn''t think of anyone else who would have taken it.


    "Are you sure you said one man and one woman took it? Then what did they do with it? I can tell from your words that one man and one woman should be a space power. Since they are space powers, they should collect materials. Why do they collect these jewelry? The difficulty is that jewelry plays a great role?"


    When the young man thought of this, he thought deeply.


    But even what he thought, he couldn''t figure out what the jewelry did.


    "General, there are too many apples. I can''t finish it alone."


    The soldier picked some and jumped down from the tree.


    "Find someone to pick all the apples from the tree." the young man grabbed an apple and took a bite. He immediately felt that the apple had a sweet taste, which made him miss it.


    Before the end of the world, he was a major. In order to contain the zombie, he went to the front line and fought with the zombie day and night for the opportunity to let the people retreat.


    But in the end, they stopped the zombies, but the opportunity for the people to retreat was taken away by those senior officials.


    His parents should have escorted the retreat, but I don''t know what happened. His parents were left at home and killed by a group of robbers who didn''t know where they came from.


    When he saw the scene after his parents died, he hated those senior officials who only thought of themselves and ignored the life and death of the people.


    Later, he took his soldiers out of the city, guarded a mountain and watched the changes in the capital.


    As a result, on that day, he saw the Imperial Palace in the capital. The zombies broke through the line of defense and entered the palace. The hands with corpses tore the senior officials to pieces.


    He was happy that those senior officials died worse than his parents.


    Day by day, the food in the space of the power in the army is eaten up, and the zombie hasn''t left yet.


    He began to worry about food.


    Every day when everyone was hungry and dizzy, it happened that at this time, a man cut off the meat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The man looked at him with a smile and told him to live.


    The man fed him with his blood for three days and filled his stomach with his meat.


    Until that day, when the man fell down beside him, he cried and cried like a child.

 Chapter 127

    Recalling the scene of that day, the major general''s eyes were unusually wet.


    There seemed to be a certain smell in the apple, which could remind him of the past and his lost conscience.


    Since the man died, his body has been divided up by everyone, even the bone marrow in the bone has not been let go.


    For ten days, relying on the man''s body, they survived for ten days, waiting for the wind and snow to expel the zombie from the capital.


    And that man fed himself and others with his flesh and blood. That man is his own brother and his brother like father and mother.


    It was also the major general who led them at that time.


    The young general thought of his brother, and his slender fingers could not help shaking into a fist.


    Since his brother died, he seems to have inexplicably fallen in love with this man eating taste, which can almost be said that hunger forced them to do so.


    In the heavy snow, they couldn''t find any food. Some were just corpses all over the ground.


    Later, a soldier in the team was out of strength. When he was about to starve to death, he took his hand and said, "make me into food. Comrades and comrades in arms need food."


    At this time, no one will refuse with affectation, and no one will think that eating people is a very disgusting time.


    Because everyone wants to live and find their relatives.


    He can''t let his comrades in arms down, he can''t let his brothers down.


    He dismembered his brother, just as he dismembered his brother, more and more comfortable.


    Head, neck, hands, thighs, open belly and take internal organs. When you get there, you almost think you''re going to become a physician.


    He ate the flesh and drank the blood of his comrades in arms. At that moment, he felt incomparable heartache.


    Until the second man, the third man and the fourth man fell down, he was numb.


    Cannibalism has become a tool for him to live.


    Until now, he has only one concept of cannibalism, that is to live, live.


    "General, the apple has a taste that people don''t know how to describe. It feels like it returns to the very nostalgic taste in the past."


    A soldier who followed the young man looked at the people and ate the apple. Then he picked up the apple in his arms and took a bite.


    "The taste is really a little bit back to the previous feeling, but it''s too hateful." the young man smelled the smell of apple and couldn''t stop tears in his eyes.


    Brother, brother.


    "General, there are too many apples on the apple tree. We may need a truck to load them."


    The soldier held a big and red apple. Although he also had regret in his heart, he knew very well that now the snow and ice had buried the earth, and there were countless corpses and invisible zombies under the earth.


    "Truck? It''s impossible to find a truck at this time. See if the space power can make more space."


    The young general looked at the soldiers coming down from the tree one by one with a lot of apples, and his heart was slightly touched.


    "You, distribute these apples. From today on, we won''t eat human flesh. Let''s see if we can find some food and collect as much as we can."


    The most primitive taste of Apple calls back the conscience of the young general. Human flesh, even if it can fill his stomach, will make people go to hell.


    Although the world has become hell.


    Song Fengfu looked at the young general and suddenly had a lot of feelings.


    "Do you want to help them?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu with a moist look in her eyes. It was impossible if she didn''t touch.


    "I think there are still a lot of vegetables in my space. Anyway, we can''t eat them all at once..."


    "Do you want to give it to them?" Lu Jingxuan listened to her words and suddenly had such an idea.


    "No, I want to make a deal with them."


    Song Fengfu knew that there were only more than 70 teleportation symbols left on her. It looked like a lot, but in fact there were not many.


    "Transaction?"


    Lu Jingxuan doesn''t understand what kind of transaction she wants to make. After all, these people should have nothing to trade, right?


    "Yes, deal. You wait here. I''ll go out and ask him if he has zombie beads."


    Song Fengfu walked out of the space, and the young general and others in front of him were suddenly frightened.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the heavily wrapped woman in front of him, the young general thought of the man and woman mentioned by Chen Lu. Is it possible that the woman in front of him is the woman among the men and women?


    "You don''t care who I am. I will appear in front of you just to make a deal with you."


    Song Fengfu stared at the young man in front of him. He was as handsome as Lu Jingxuan, but his body smelled of blood and murderous.


    "Deal? What deal?" the young man looked at Song Fengfu in front of him and suddenly felt a little funny. What kind of deal would make the woman risk it?


    "I can provide you with food, but I need 100000 zombie beads."


    Song Fengfu deliberately hid her voice, which sounded dull.


    "100000 zombie beads? You mean the beads in the Zombie''s head?"


    The young man remembered that someone had dug out the beads in the head of a zombie before, but didn''t the beads turn people into powers?


    What does she want so many beads for?


    "Yes, two zombie beads can be exchanged for a cabbage, twenty beads can be exchanged for a kilogram of rice, and fifteen beads can be exchanged for a liter of water. If you have zombie beads on hand, you can change them now."


    Song Fengfu deliberately pinched her voice a lot. Hearing this, the young general could not help but frown.


    "Your price is too high. You know it''s hard to kill a zombie now."


    "So without materials, don''t you also go deep into the location of the zombie? If you can live a good life with my materials, don''t you think about it?"


    Song Fengfu doesn''t believe that no one doesn''t want to eat white rice, and no one doesn''t want to drink water and eat meat.


    "General, haven''t we collected a lot of zombie beads as booty? In that case, we might as well exchange them for some food. As long as these food support us to the south, maybe we will be saved."


    Facing the general who looked very hesitant in front of him, the soldier couldn''t help but hurry.


    "Support us to the south? Now the situation in the south is no better than us." the general sneered, and the zombies have gone to the south. Now the South should be suffering from zombies.


    "But anyway, we can''t stay in this ice and snow world all the time. Russian people have moved to our border, and even many people have gone south to survive. General, do you really have to wait until the capital has become an ice cellar..."

 Chapter 128

    Before the soldier had finished speaking, the young man glared at him angrily.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    The young man turned and looked at Song Fengfu. "We''ll accept the price by cutting it in half."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t accept half the price." Song Fengfu shook her head. Her food and water are also limited. If you cut him half, she can''t even maintain space.


    "General, accept it. We haven''t eaten white rice for a long time." the soldiers licked their mouths. The human flesh had been eaten so much that they didn''t know how many times they vomited, especially when they thought of eating people, they were full of guilt.


    Looking at the soldiers'' expectant eyes, the young man thought of his brother. If the woman in front of him could appear at that time, I don''t know how many.


    "OK, I''ll change 10000 beads, 5000 beads for 250 kilograms of rice, 3000 beads for 200 liters of water, and 2000 beads for green vegetables."


    The young man didn''t know whether the woman in front of him could take out the vegetables, but he showed a trace of doubt after taking out the zombie beads


    "Deal, throw the beads to me first." Song Fengfu didn''t want to give them the food before she received the beads.


    "Here you are." the young man took the soldier''s bag from the side and lost a total of 50 small bags. Only then did he give her 10000 beads.


    "Yes, you didn''t lie. This is what you want."


    Song Fengfu brought out rice, water and vegetables from the space.


    Looking at the rice, vegetables and bottled water, everyone''s face was full of surprise.


    Especially green vegetables. Who has seen green vegetables since the end of the world?


    At the sight of the shiny cabbage, everyone almost showed that they wanted to swallow it.


    "Shit, a month after the end of the world, I can still see this green vegetable. Am I dreaming? Or do I really see an angel?"


    "This must be a dream. There are so many vegetables, my God, and white rice."


    "General, we can finally have white rice." the soldier looked at the young man with excited tears in his eyes.


    The white rice, vegetables and water in front of him are not his dreams.


    The young man suddenly felt that ten thousand zombie beads were worth it.


    "Take these to cook."


    The young man looked at the food in front of him, and suddenly there was a trace of warmth in his heart, even if the food in front of him was bought at the cost of their lives.


    "Yes."


    With a happy expression, the soldier picked up rice and vegetables and was about to leave. Song Fengfu grabbed two chickens from the space. "These two chickens are for you to eat."


    And extra meals?


    The young man looked at the two chickens in her hand and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    No matter how delicious human meat is, it doesn''t smell as good as chicken.


    Just two chickens are not enough.


    "Woman, how many zombie beads do you need for your chicken." a pair of deep eyes of the young man moved from the chicken to song Fengfu.


    "I don''t have many chickens. If you want to change, I can change a pig or a cow for you. As for the price of pig, 100 zombie beads and cow, 200 zombie beads."


    When song Fengfu said this, she was thinking that the pigs and cattle in the space had given birth to many babies in the past two or three months, and these babies grew faster day by day. I don''t know if the water and soil in the space are too good. These babies are bigger than her now.


    Hearing that there were pigs and cattle, the young man immediately waved to the soldiers behind him, "bring all the zombie beads."


    "General, we only have 1263 zombie beads left on hand. These..." the soldiers looked at the young man in front of them. Those zombie beads were their only beads.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let you take it out. Where did you get such nonsense?" the young man frowned. Does the soldier know who the general is.


    "Yes."


    After taking a hesitant look at the young man, the soldier took all the beads in the car to song Fengfu.


    "So you''re satisfied." the young man watched song Fengfu put all the zombie beads into her space.


    "Yes, how many pigs or cattle do you want to exchange?" Song Fengfu thought that the more than 1200 zombie beads could exchange at least 51 cattle.


    And now there are more than 60 cows in her space.


    "Twenty cows, twenty pigs, two hundred kilograms of noodles, one hundred and forty liters of water, and the rest will be replaced with green vegetables."


    The more the young general looked at Song Fengfu, the more he felt that he saw the eyes of hope, cattle, pigs, noodles and vegetables, which made him seem to be back before the end of the world.


    "There''s no problem with these, but now you have a way to take what I gave you?"


    Twenty cows are living cows and twenty pigs. Do they have any way to take them away?


    The young man was silent and said to the soldier on one side, "go find the space power and let him get all the quilts into the car to make room for the food."


    "Yes."


    No one dared disobey the general''s order.


    After the two space powers in the army hurriedly vacated the quilt, they looked at Song Fengfu and waited for her to change cattle and pigs, noodles, water and vegetables.


    Yes, change it.


    In their opinion, song Fengfu, who is also a space power, must be an immortal since she can change so many things.


    It''s no wonder they think so. After all, their space can only store food, not for survival.


    Song Fengfu concentrated on turning the cattle and pigs in the space into space.


    Looking at the pigs and cattle in front of him, the young man shouted, "don''t you put these things into space quickly?"


    "General, these things are alive. If you put them in space, they can''t live," said one of the space powers.


    "Isn''t it important to live? Now it''s time for you to put these things into space."


    The young man raised his eyebrows and his eyes were bright, but he looked at the two space powers with a sharp look.


    In the ice and snow, these cows and pigs came to the ice and snow from the warm space. They could hardly stand howling.


    Fearing that the animals might escape, the young man quickly said to the space power, "don''t take it in yet."


    With the general''s rebuke, the space power quickly stuffed the cattle and pigs in front of him into the space.


    Just as soon as they enter space, these cows and pigs die instantly.


    The young man''s eyes narrowed and knew that the space power he brought could not be compared with song Fengfu.


    "Wait, you''re leaving, aren''t you?"


    Seeing that song Fengfu seemed ready to leave, the young man quickly took a step forward. The wind knife from nowhere scratched a blood mark on his face.

 Chapter 129

    "Something?" Song Fengfu looked at the young man in front of her coldly.


    "I want to know the time and place of the next transaction." he has traded all the zombie beads. If he wants to trade things with her, he needs to know where she will be.


    "Next time? Next time, you should go to the south. If you can get to s County in mindI within five days, I think you won''t lack food."


    Song Fengfu said that when she was here, she threw two bags of salt out of the space. "This is to replenish iodine for you."


    "MindI s county? I remember." the young man raised a smile, "my name is..."


    "It doesn''t make sense to call anything. If you''re sure you can live in five days, tell me your name again."


    When song Fengfu finished speaking, her body disappeared in front of the young man like flying ash.


    "Five days later? If you used to take the expressway, you could get from Beijing to Fujian in seven hours. Now I don''t know how long it takes to get to Fujian."


    Picking up the salt on the ground, the young man licked the dry lips of his hair, and there was no regret that he could at least eat a normal meal before he died.


    "More than 20000 zombie beads were traded this time. It seems that you have made a profit." Lu Jingxuan looked at the bags scattered on the grass in the space. The zombie beads were crystal clear and glittering like gemstones.


    "It''s only more than 20000. There''s still 80000 from 100000. If the exchange ratio is used, the materials in my space are not enough to exchange."


    Song Fengfu put away the zombie beads and drew out the printed material list from the numerical space.


    Now what she needs most should be food, but there are not many zombie beads that can be exchanged for food.


    "What are you going to do now?" Lu Jingxuan put these beads into a big bucket and quickly covered half of the bucket.


    "It''s snowy in the north. I want to go to the granary I''ve been to before. I don''t know there''s no food yet."


    Song Fengfu took out the talisman. When collecting materials before, she always wanted to leave some for others. At least she didn''t want to completely break others'' back road.


    "Didn''t you say you met people in the army wherever you went? In that case, I think it''s better to go to Z city than to the place you''ve been before."


    Lu Jingxuan thought that if his parents didn''t go to Z City, there would be no accident.


    "Z City? That''s not the place where the virus broke out?" Song Fengfu frowned. The zombies and animals had changed. As the place where the virus broke out, the zombies and animals in Z city certainly didn''t know how powerful.


    "Yes, because it is the place where the virus broke out and the infection speed is so fast that no one will collect materials in Z city. Therefore, the materials in Z city should be the most completely preserved at present."


    Lu Jingxuan nodded. After all, when the virus broke out in Z City, people were caught off guard. Many people just wanted to escape. Those who couldn''t escape naturally became zombies.


    So now it can be said that Z city is full of materials.


    "Well, let''s go to Z city." Song Fengfu used the teleport to the suburbs outside Z City, and then took out the space car from the space.


    Her space car is better than other cars.


    Sitting in the car, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu noticed the houses on both sides along the road.


    At the moment, the houses covered by wind and snow have lost their original color. They can only be seen when the sun shines into the windows. Except for some cases, the other windows are as dark as beasts that want to swallow people.


    "There is a convenience supermarket ahead." Lu Jingxuan looked at the sign that was about to fall off. It was only a month. These buildings were as rotten as a dying old man.


    "Supermarket? Let''s go in." Song Fengfu looked at the convenience supermarket in the glass door. It seemed that it was still the best preserved, and it had hardly been damaged.


    But the lock on the glass looks rusty, and I don''t know how long I haven''t opened the door.


    "Wait, there''s something inside." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and stopped her from going out.


    After all, with the power of the four elements, he can feel the wind within a radius of 50 meters.


    At this time, he felt something wriggling in the supermarket, as if he was going to break through the ground at any time.


    "What''s the situation? I''ll go. What''s that?" Song Fengfu didn''t think much of Lu Jingxuan''s words. After all, there are no zombies here.


    But what''s the matter with the supermarket in front of you? What''s running out of the shadow?


    Black is not in the middle of winter.


    "It''s a mouse, a mutant mouse." Lu Jingxuan''s face changed. He thought there was no problem, but as soon as he spoke, he found that black mice poured out of the supermarket.


    "Pit father, we just came here and met mutant mice. God wants to fight us, doesn''t he?"


    Song Fengfu''s face doesn''t look good, especially because she has dense phobia. Have so many mice concentrated all over the country here?


    "I''m afraid so." Lu Jingxuan looked out through the space car and saw a man standing naked on the tall building opposite.


    "What do you mean?" Song Fengfu looked down his eyes and turned red for a moment.


    I''m dying. When will there be one more outside


    Song Fengfu looked at the bird hanging between the man''s legs. Isn''t this guy afraid of freezing to death in cold weather?


    "It was he who controlled the rats." Lu Jingxuan stared at the man in front of him. As long as there was a light in the man''s eyes, the mouse seemed to get a certain order.


    "He controls mice? Isn''t he human?"


    Song Fengfu found the beautiful man with a sneer and a wave of his slender finger. The mouse in the supermarket broke through the glass and attacked them.


    Song Fengfu was afraid that the space car could not resist the attack of the group of mice. When she was about to make a big upgrade to the space, she saw that the mice seemed to be electrified as soon as they approached the car and jumped out in a moment.


    "The space vehicle has a defense system that can isolate those mice."


    Lu Jingxuan noticed that the mice looked normal. The only abnormal thing was that the mouse was as big as a cat.


    "It''s okay to isolate the mouse, but who''s that man?"


    Song Fengfu felt that the world was a monstrous thing. The beautiful man in front of him would be a boss.


    "That man looks like he should have mental power or something, but he didn''t exert this mental power on us. Is it because of the car?"


    Lu Jingxuan has studied this mental power, which is a bit like radar. As long as his brain waves are converted into numerical values and spread out, they will be received by some people.

 Chapter 130

    But I don''t know what''s going on with this man in front of me? It doesn''t look like a zombie, but it looks like a power.


    "I don''t know. Do you want to try to kill this man with the wind blade?" Song Fengfu Yang started and was about to use the wind blade when the man on the high building suddenly jumped in front of the car.


    Song Fengfu''s face was frozen. The man in front of him didn''t wear clothes.


    Where did it come from, psycho.


    Before Song Fengfu had time to respond, she saw the man walking in front of the car, his deep eyes staring at himself on the window.


    It seemed that he looked at the window as a mirror.


    Song Fengfu looked at the man nervously. She didn''t know why she felt a certain sense of oppression on the man, which made her a little out of breath.


    But it is undeniable that this man is still very good, with exquisite facial features, deep eyes and a pair of angular thin lips. It looks like a big star in a TV series. It''s very fan.


    Holding his hair, the beautiful man looked at himself on the glass. He was so beautiful. How could he grow so beautiful?


    The man looked intoxicated and saw song Fengfu speechless.


    This guy is really narcissistic. Hasn''t he looked in the mirror before?


    When song Fengfu was watching, the man outside the window seemed to be able to see himself through the window.


    Song Fengfu''s face looked ugly for a moment.


    This man can wear no clothes in heavy snow, and his skin can keep the appearance of not being frostbitten. This man is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Maybe it''s a zombie.


    If the other party is human, it''s better to do it, but if it''s a zombie, it''s in trouble.


    It''s hard to deal with.


    "Feng Fu, be careful."


    Lu Jingxuan sat beside song Fengfu. He didn''t see the man''s face, let alone what the man looked like.


    Song Fengfu shouted, "Jing Xuan, the man outside the window is very strange. He looks like a zombie and doesn''t look like a zombie. I want to catch him."


    "Well, how are you going to catch him?"


    Lu Jingxuan couldn''t see each other''s expression clearly. He could only judge from Song Fengfu''s words. The other party was not an ordinary person.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get out here. I want you to attract his attention after you go out from the other side, and then I''ll go out and cooperate with you to catch him."


    Song Fengfu gave Lu Jingxuan a pair of gloves.


    Lu Jingxuan took a look at the scene outside. Now he can only do so.


    "I find you really give me a heavy task."


    Lu Jingxuan sighed and opened the door with one hand.


    The sound came into the man''s ear, and the man immediately rushed from Song Fengfu''s side to Lu Jingxuan''s side. Lu Jingxuan attacked him before he could make any response.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the wind and dodged the man''s attack.


    Song Fengfu hurried out of the car and cooperated with Lu Jingxuan to attack each other.


    The man was attacked one by one, roared and decided to attack Lu Jingxuan, who looked more dangerous.


    In order to prevent the sound here from attracting more zombies, song Fengfu sent him into the space at the moment of contacting a man.


    Then song Fengfu patted Lu Jingxuan on the shoulder, sent him into the space, got on the bus and closed the door.


    When returning to the space, song Fengfu looked at the picture in front of her, and suddenly felt stunned.


    The man and Lu Jingxuan were inseparable. No one wanted to get the upper hand.


    But with the passage of time, Lu Jingxuan''s physical strength will be more and more out of support. We must hurry to take this man.


    For a moment, song Fengfu sent out a wind and just blew the man into the river on one side.


    Lu Jingxuan was relieved with song Fengfu''s help.


    "This guy is really hard to deal with."


    "But you also tied with him."


    Song Fengfu smiled.


    "He should be a mutant."


    The mutant is different from the power. According to Feng Qu''er''s description, the mutant may be a person who injects the virus directly.

 Chapter 131

    "Mutants? There are mutants here. Is it true that this zombie virus accident is not simple?" Song Fengfu looked at the beautiful man who was thrown into the water at the moment and was very curious about the water.


    "I don''t know, but according to the current situation, he doesn''t have any scars on his body. He should be the test object for experiments." Lu Jingxuan thought that if he has a wound on his body, he may be a zombie, but he has no wound and no needle eye on his arm. How did he become a mutant?


    "No matter, wait until you meet a zombie and then pull him out for a walk. Now I want to see if I can control him."


    Song Fengfu came up to him and picked up the beautiful man''s face. Under his eyes, there was only the woman in front of him.


    After Song Fengfu conveyed the news that she would be his master through her eyes, the beautiful man''s eyes coagulated slightly, as if resisting something.


    "Feng Fu." Lu Jingxuan saw that she couldn''t seem to control the beautiful man in front of her, and quickly shouted.


    However, after this drink, the beautiful man''s eyes, which had been condensed, suddenly dissipated, and song Fengfu took the opportunity to enter.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the beautiful man''s whole look changed. His eyes seemed like an endless sea, and he wanted to suck in the blue special in front of him.


    There was no so-called consciousness in Meinan''s mind. Song Fengfu felt that her thoughts were wandering in a white and busy sea.


    Song Fengfu quickly withdrew her mind. She stared at the beautiful man in front of her. Suddenly, a wind blew through his fingers, and bright red blood flowed out of his hands.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned at the sight.


    "How is he?"


    "I don''t know how to describe it. I feel a blank in his brain, as if he had no soul."


    Song Fengfu doesn''t know how to describe the beautiful man in front of him. He seems to be active and independent, but he seems to be just a body.


    "No soul? That means you can''t control him?" Lu Jingxuan thought that if song Fengfu could control him, it would at least be a sharp weapon for them, but now it seems that the handsome man in front of him is not controlled by them at all.


    "I''m right with his eyes. I can only see that behind his eyes is a vast white sea, so it''s just..."


    When song Fengfu said this, she felt something moving outside the space car.


    Hurriedly made room with Lu Jingxuan. As for the silly beautiful man, the big boss who can control the mouse let him play slowly in it.


    By converting the running track of the space car into a non, and relying on the appearance material of the space car, song Fengfu easily converted the space car into a transparent form.


    Just after the car became transparent, the mice left the car immediately.


    After Song Fengfu ordered the car to drive to one side, the road behind him drove slowly, and a car came. The car was fully armed and looked like a military car.


    Because song Fengfu saw a tank following me behind the car.


    "Professor, look over there. Such a large group of mice must have something to do with general he."


    "Send someone to get off and see if he Yufan has been here."


    After the old man named professor said something, several people came down immediately.


    "The beautiful man''s name is he Yufan? Or a general? Are you kidding? They should experiment with such senior personnel?"


    Song Fengfu thought of the beautiful man in the space and suddenly felt like she had found a treasure.


    "There must be something unusual in it."


    After watching the two soldiers get off the car, Lu Jingxuan looked around and found a pair of very shallow footprints on the edge of their car.


    "Professor, the general''s footprints appear here."


    When one of the soldiers said here, the professor got out of the car and his assistant got out of the car.


    "It seems that he did come here, but his footprints are missing here. What does that mean?"


    The professor looked at the car mark next to the footprints and narrowed his eyes.


    "Professor, general he should be a dead man. After all, he stopped breathing. Although it is said that the ancient virus made him live again, he should look for people to make food like those zombies."


    The assistant looked at the suddenly broken car mark in front of him and guessed that someone might have driven here. As a result, he met he Yufan who became a zombie and was killed.


    "No, he was seriously injured, and you can see that his body was almost black and blue, but ten hours after the virus injection, his skin was intact, and even his skin was as smooth as silk. I have reason to believe that he definitely entered the field of new mankind."


    The professor was delighted at the thought of his achievements, but his assistant showed a worried look in front of him.


    After all, they have experimented so many times, and there are not a few people who have become zombies. The reason why he Yufan can become like a person now is that he died once.


    However, he Yufan, who died and survived, seems to have no memory at all. Look at his appearance in the monitoring, they have reason to believe that there is something wrong with he Yufan''s memory.


    "But Professor, this general he is the son of Marshal he. If he knows that we have brought him to do experiments and even lost him, we can..."


    The assistant looked at the professor in front of him and smiled bitterly. He Yufan is not an ordinary person. It''s OK that he didn''t lose it. At least he had a chance to say that he would return the body to marshal he, but now


    "What''s the hurry? No matter how big Z city is, it''s so big. I don''t believe even a person can''t be found here. The car mark stops here. If he Yufan really becomes a zombie and eats the people on the car, it''s unreasonable. There''s no trace at all."


    The professor squatted down and looked around. He found nothing at all.


    "It''s strange to say. How did the car mark disappear here?


    According to the trace, the car should drive forward, but why does the trace only come here?


    "Professor, will general he be captured by monsters? There are not many... Monsters in Z city."


    When the assistant said this, he suddenly looked around.


    "It seems that Z city is more complicated than we thought. That person would be he Yufan, the son of Marshal he."


    Lu Jingxuan smiled. Unexpectedly, the beautiful man in the space would be he Yufan who came back from the dead.


    However, he Yufan should be just like a normal person if he comes back from the dead.


    "Do you know?" Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan around him and seemed to know the so-called Marshal he very well.


    "Well, he is an influential marshal in the military region. I just didn''t expect his son to be like this."

 Chapter 132

    Lu Jingxuan stared at the professors and others in front of him. Unexpectedly, they would take he Yufan for an experiment.


    "Well, I''m not familiar with them. Now that I know his identity, do you have any plans?"


    Song Fengfu doesn''t want to have any more contact with he Yufan.


    "If you send him back, it will certainly be used for experiments. Instead, it''s better to keep him in your space temporarily. Maybe the opportunity will have no effect at the right time."


    Lu Jingxuan''s eyes were like torches. The professors in front of him didn''t look like a simple figure.


    If they hand over he Yufan, I''m afraid the dead guy will die again soon.


    However, it''s surprising that such a handsome appearance should look like a fool.


    "Keep it in my space? In case he wants to eat people." Song Fengfu didn''t hear the professor and others mention that the guy was injected with the virus.


    "This is also a problem, otherwise we''ll tie him up first."


    Lu Jingxuan said here. The professor and others in front of him had returned to the car.


    "If tied up, will he eat because he didn''t eat..."


    Song Fengfu didn''t want him to die in his own space.


    "Well, don''t we have two or three days? We''ll see what he does in space."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the watch on his wrist. It was already September 30.


    Tomorrow should have been a good day. I didn''t expect to spend it under such a situation.


    Song Fengfu listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and sighed.


    "That''s good."


    With that, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan quickly entered the space.


    On the green grass, he Yufan looked at the two people in front of him with innocent eyes. Suddenly, a group of ducks came from nowhere and quickly surrounded them.


    Song Fengfu looked at the duck that surrounded them in front of her. Don''t think the duck was definitely raised in her space.


    This guy controls the ducks in her space to attack her? Are you kidding.


    This guy dares to be on her territory


    Song Fengfu was angry and raised her hand, which was a fireball in the palm of her hand.


    "Enough, you fool, disappear from my eyes immediately."


    When the fireball was about to hit he Yufan, Lu Jingxuan quickly took song Fengfu''s hand.


    "Don''t be impulsive. He just let the ducks surround us."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that song Fengfu wanted to burn the guy with a fireball.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Song Fengfu glared at he Yufan not far in front of him. Looking at his eyes, he seemed to have a curious look.


    "Wait here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Lu Jingxuan slowly walked towards he Yufan and approached him step by step. He Yufan looked at Lu Jingxuan with a smile in front of him and seemed to be thinking about whether he had hurt him.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Lu Jingxuan stretched out his hand to the man in front of him.


    Looking at the clean hand in front of me, there seems to be a callosity between my slender fingers.


    He Yufan looked down at his hand and had the same calluses.


    He and he have the same thing. Who is he? Who the hell is he?


    "Don''t think about it. I''m your friend. Be good. Don''t be afraid."


    Lu Jingxuan stretched out his hand and grabbed his cold fingers.


    He Yufan felt the warmth in his hands, so comfortable, so comfortable.


    He wants more, this feeling.


    He Yufan suddenly reaches out to pick Lu Jingxuan''s clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fengfu looked at he Yufan''s behavior at the moment and immediately felt several black lines across her head.


    "His body is very cold. I think he may think my temperature is very warm, so he wants to seek more temperature."


    Lu Jingxuan took off his clothes with body temperature and helped he Yufan put them on.


    The clothes with body temperature seemed to warm he Yufan''s body. He Yufan, who was nostalgic for this body temperature, held Lu Jingxuan and rubbed a handsome face against his neck, just like a kitten.


    "I''ll go. He''s trying to take advantage of you."


    Song Fengfu looked at the sudden change of painting style and really wanted to beat people.


    "He has no temperature." Lu Jingxuan catches he Yufan''s pulse. "The pulse is normal."


    "The heartbeat is also normal." Lu Jingxuan leaned his hand against his heart.


    "It''s weird that the pulse is normal, the heartbeat is normal, but there''s no body temperature."


    Song Fengfu walked forward slowly, but suddenly he Yufan glared at her.


    "Don''t hurt her."


    Lu Jingxuan pushed him away and stopped in front of song Fengfu.


    He Yufan, who was pushed away, felt like an abandoned dog, with tears in his innocent eyes.


    "Come on, I''m arguing with an idiot about what to do. Doesn''t he need temperature? Let''s go to the hot spring and let him soak in the hot spring to see if he can recover his temperature."


    Song Fengfu felt that the green veins on her head were going to burst out.


    "Then I''ll take him there and see if there are any clothes suitable for him."


    He remembered that song Fengfu collected a lot of clothes.


    "Well, I''ll go to the space warehouse."


    Turning her head, song Fengfu was about to walk towards the space warehouse when the ducks in front of her made song Fengfu unable to step forward.


    "Shit, Jing Xuan, you let that fool drive the ducks back."


    Song Fengfu more and more felt that her space might be polluted by this beautiful man.


    "You drive them back." Lu Jingxuan pointed to the duck, and his clear eyes looked directly at he Yufan in front of him.


    "..." he Yufan didn''t know how to speak. He lowered his head and looked at the ducks. The original duck circle appeared in his mind.


    For a moment, all the ducks waved their tails in the direction of the duck pen.


    Song Fengfu quickly went to the space warehouse to take out her clothes and ran to the hot spring.


    The heat in the hot spring kept rising. Song Fengfu frowned when she saw he Yufan''s whole body immersed in the hot spring.


    "He really has no temperature, how can he..."


    "He should be a zombie now, but I don''t know why he doesn''t have the tusks and sharp nails of a zombie."


    Lu Jingxuan found a towel from Song Fengfu''s basket, soaked it in the hot spring, dried it and pasted it on he Yufan''s forehead.


    "Is it because he was injected with the virus after his death?"


    Song Fengfu thought about the words said by the previous professor. He Yufan was a dead man. Since he was a dead man, his physical function should have stopped at that time.


    After the body function stopped, the virus was injected into his body to replace his stopped function, which gave him a chance to come back to life.


    When song Fengfu thought so in her heart, Lu Jingxuan noticed that not long after he took down the towel on he Yufan''s head, his forehead began to become very cold again.


    Does it mean that even after soaking in the hot spring, there is no way to make he Yufan''s body return to normal?

 Chapter 133

    "Has he recovered his temperature?" Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan and frowned at him.


    "No, the hot spring can only ensure that the temperature when he is soaking can be transmitted to him, but it can not guarantee that the temperature can be maintained for a long time."


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head. According to the current situation, he Yufan can only soak in the hot spring all the time.


    "Well, let''s leave him alone for the time being. It''s dark outside. I''ll cook."


    Song Fengfu glanced obliquely at the beautiful man who enjoyed himself very much at the moment. Is it also a kind of happiness to become an idiot?


    "Well, I''ll keep looking at him here." Lu Jingxuan looked at his outstretched hand. Although the blood on it began to fade after soaking, he noticed that when song Fengfu cut his finger with a wind blade, it was really blood in his hand.


    Since the blood can flow, why does he have no body temperature?


    Lu Jingxuan wondered whether he Yufan was dead or alive?


    Just when Lu Jingxuan wanted to come, he Yufan suddenly bit his finger and just bit out blood.


    When Lu Jingxuan was in pain, blood flowed out along his fingers.


    He Yufan quickly stretched out his hand, stuck the wounded hand under Lu Jingxuan''s finger and watched his blood flow from his finger to his finger.


    Lu Jingxuan found that his blood would be quickly absorbed after flowing to he Yufan''s wound.


    Drops of blood squeezed out of his fingers and quickly disappeared on he Yufan''s wound.


    Lu Jingxuan had never seen such a strange scene, and he Yufan''s behavior was obviously eating his blood.


    "General he Yufan, what do you want to do?"


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t stop his behavior. He Yufan seemed to want to bite his second finger after he squeezed his finger red and swollen and couldn''t squeeze it out again.


    "Wait, I''ll get it for you."


    Lu Jingxuan scratched a wound on the finger he had bitten, and then more blood flowed out of his hands and trickled into he Yufan''s wound.


    Just after Lu Jingxuan noticed that there seemed to be signs of powdering near his wound, he found that his fingers seemed to begin to have body temperature.


    It''s blood.


    Lu Jingxuan seems to have found something, but now he feels he should no longer supply blood to he Yufan.


    The blood types of the two of them don''t know whether they can match, let alone he may hang up the rhythm after passing the blood to him.


    "Jing Xuan, what are you doing?"


    Song Fengfu cooked the meal. As soon as she came out, she saw that Lu Jingxuan passed his blood to he Yufan.


    "The blood in his body should be necrotic. He needs fresh blood to reactivate his body, so he needs my blood to regain his body temperature."


    Lu Jingxuan grabbed his hand and felt that his hand gradually recovered its warmth.


    "OK, but I think it feels so weird." use Lu Jingxuan''s blood to let he Yufan have body temperature?


    "No wonder, perhaps because our hands are the same." Lu Jingxuan took his hand back from he Yufan''s eyes.


    "Your hands are the same?" Song Fengfu came up to him and noticed that there were calluses in the same position on their hands, which should be the result of holding a gun for a long time.


    "Well, he''s a soldier, and I''m a soldier, too. Maybe this makes him feel dependent on me. Well, have you finished your meal?"


    Lu Jingxuan made an OK bandage from his space and pasted it.


    "Well done, I''ll come and ask you to have dinner."


    Song Fengfu looked at him, picked up he Yufan and put a bathrobe on him.


    The temperature in the space was not high, but he Yufan obviously seemed very cold and leaned against he Xuan.


    "It seems that I must send him back to the hot spring." he Xuan felt that his fingers seemed to become cold again.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fengfu looked at he Yufan and hung him like a tree wrasse bear.


    "When he left the hot spring, his body began to be cold. If he didn''t put him in the hot spring, I was worried that he might hang on me all the time."


    Lu Jingxuan sighed and pulled he Yufan into the hot spring again.


    "Well, this guy is a trouble. I can''t see him die in my space."


    Song Fengfu glanced obliquely and returned to a beautiful man in the hot spring. She felt more and more that he was a trouble.


    "Let''s go to dinner. We''ll finish the food later and see if he eats."


    After settling down with he Yufan, Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu and walked towards the small building.


    "You''re going to keep his rhythm."


    As soon as song Fengfu thought that she would face a fruit body beautiful man in the future, she felt that what she was alive was to... Glance at the duck.


    "Or you want to throw him out?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her. At least the other party was a general. He couldn''t ignore it.


    "Throw him out for a walk? I''m not so sick."


    Song Fengfu sneered and returned to the small building. Just about to sit down for dinner, Lu Jingxuan picked up a bowl of chicken soup and walked out.


    Seeing his appearance, he obviously wanted to feed he Yufan. Song Fengfu immediately put down the spoon in his hand.


    "This fool doesn''t look like a zombie." Song Fengfu followed Lu Jingxuan to the hot spring and watched Lu Jingxuan carefully feed the chicken soup into his mouth.


    "As long as he can eat these things, he must not be a zombie."


    Both of them know that zombies only drink blood and eat raw meat. It''s impossible for them to eat human food. Otherwise, does this person still have a place to look for food? It should have been eaten up by these guys.


    "Well, I''m not interested in watching you feed him here. I''ll go out and get some air."


    When song Fengfu finished speaking and was about to disappear, Lu Jingxuan grabbed her hand, "you wait for me to go out with you."


    "What about him?" Song Fengfu pointed to he Yufan.


    "He can eat and drink himself, no problem." Lu Jingxuan handed the bowl to he Yufan in front of him. Sure enough, he still had this IQ.


    "Well, I''ll get him some food."


    Song Fengfu quickly ran upstairs and brought down a pot of chicken.


    "I''m afraid he can''t eat so much?" Lu Jingxuan looked at her and brought down all the weight of the two people. Is this the rhythm to support the dead?


    "Put it here first. Anyway, the food won''t be bad in the space."


    Song Fengfu looked at he Yufan and was obviously not in the mood to eat.


    "But if he doesn''t control himself, he will die."


    Lu Jingxuan just said here. He Yufan put the bowl in his hand towards his hand.


    "Look, he''s full."


    Song Fengfu smiled. He Yufan knew how to put the bowl in his hand. It seemed that he was not stupid.


    "Then we don''t care about him. Let''s go to dinner."


    Seeing he Yufan''s IQ, Lu Jingxuan was relieved.

 Chapter 134

    "I''m not in the mood."


    "Why not? Is it because of him?" Lu Jingxuan touched song Fengfu''s head with a smile.


    "Don''t take me as having no IQ like him. I''ll go outside and see if there''s any clue."


    They have been in the space for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    "I''ll go out with you," Lu Jingxuan said. When he said this, a voice came from outside.


    "Strange, you see, the snow here is so strange that it floats in the air, as if there is something below." a soldier pointed to the direction of the space car.


    "No, the space car was found." Song Fengfu looked outside, and several soldiers were coming from a distance.


    After all, a space car is a space car. Even if it can be invisible, the body still exists in the outer space and time.


    "Take the space car in quickly." Lu Jingxuan shouted eagerly.


    Song Fengfu nodded and put the car into the space.


    The snowflakes on the car fell like the thick snow on the pine branches. The soldiers came here and looked at the unnatural one to determine what really existed here.


    "Was there something here just now?"


    A soldier asked another soldier beside him.


    "I''m not sure what it is, but I feel that there should be a car or something in such a large area."


    Squatting down, the soldiers examined the land.


    "A car? Is it because when the professors were looking for general he, a car also disappeared where general he disappeared. Could it be that there was an invisible car here just now? It''s general he..."


    "I''m not sure. We''d better inform the professor first."


    The soldier picked up the radio and called for the professor.


    At the same time, the two people in the space looked very serious.


    "The secret of the space car will not be found?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the scene outside. Fortunately, they were in another space.


    "I don''t think so. So far, no one knows that I have a space car."


    Song Fengfu said so, but the invisible secret of the space car was found. In the future, they should be careful when using the space car.


    "Let''s wait and see. The professor always makes people feel very uneasy."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the professor not far away. He was in his fifties. His sharp eyes seemed to see through everything.


    "Professor, we just found that the snow here seemed to float in the air. As a result, we came and saw that the snow suddenly fell out of mid air."


    The soldier looked at the professor in front of him, and the professor frowned.


    "The snow suddenly fell, so there was something here, and then when you found it, the things here disappeared?"


    The professor squatted on the ground to check the shape near the snow. It is certain that there was a rectangle here.


    "Yes, professor."


    "Professor, there are car marks here. It looks like the car marks where general he disappeared."


    A soldier ran over and pointed to the car marks on the ground.


    "Is what disappeared here a car?"


    The professor touched his chin. If there was a car parked here, it''s unreasonable to say that the soldiers didn''t find it.


    According to the soldier''s description, they saw snow floating in mid air, that is to say, something that existed here would be invisible. Even after they found the soldier, it would not only be invisible, but also disappear.


    If he was surprised that the other party had stealth technology, he was even more surprised by the missing ability.


    "What now, professor?"


    The soldier looked at the professor in front of him.


    "You two stay here. I want to see if the other party has transmission function in addition to stealth and disappearance."


    The professor said here, and the two people in the space immediately felt a headache.


    "We can''t let him know that we have transmission function."


    Song Fengfu bit her lower lip. Her transmission symbol is limited, but it can''t be used casually.


    "That''s easy. You didn''t take a lot of cars and put the space car in one of these cars. We''ll take him around in circles."


    Lu Jingxuan said here, and song Fengfu smiled.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Song Fengfu put the space vehicle on an off-road vehicle with the shape of Jingzi collected before. Then when they got on the off-road vehicle, the scene in front of them changed.


    The sudden appearance of the off-road vehicle startled the two soldiers in front of them.


    "Professor."


    The soldier shouted. After the professor in the distance heard him, he just turned his head and an off-road vehicle drove by quickly.


    "It''s this car. It suddenly came out."


    The soldier shouted and ran towards the professor.


    "Suddenly come out? Is he Yufan also in that car? Chase me quickly, chase me quickly."


    While the professor shouted, the soldiers quickly got on the car and ran after the SUV.


    "They''re catching up, Feng Fu. Where are you going to take them?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her driving direction as if she was going west.


    "How about going to Tibet."


    Song Fengfu laughed twice.


    "Tibet?"


    Lu Jingxuan was stunned. If she went to Tibet, did song Fengfu intend to go home?


    "Yes, didn''t I meet that young general? If you take these guys to the north, you are likely to meet those people. If you go south, you also know that if they notice that we are going to s County, it''s not appropriate. So..."


    Song Fengfu said this, and Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "In the direction of leading them to Tibet, they must only think we want to go to Tibet, but they don''t know that our own destination is s county."


    "Yes, let''s guide them slowly." Song Fengfu looked through the rearview mirror at the tank catching up behind.


    "Then I''ll go into the space to see that guy and get you something to eat."


    When Lu Jingxuan finished speaking, song Fengfu grabbed his hand and entered the space.


    It was getting dark. Song Fengfu was eating melon seeds and looking at the tank coming up behind.


    If you want to know her secret, you have to catch up with her.


    Unfortunately, the tank uses gasoline and she uses zombie beads.


    More than 20000 zombie beads are estimated to be enough for her to travel around the world for a few weeks.


    "Professor, the speed of the off-road vehicle is too fast, and the car seems to be equipped with navigation. You can even know where the road is smoother."


    The people who are tracking in the tank look at the SUV in front of them. It seems that the distance is not far. Why can''t they catch up?


    "Do you know where the road is smoother? It seems that the characters in the car are not simple characters."


    Professor Yin has eyes, so it seems that he Yufan is more likely to be taken away by them.


    "Professor, our car is running out of gas. Are we still chasing?"


    An hour later, their car hasn''t stopped yet. Is their fuel tank full?

 Chapter 135

    When the soldiers asked questions, the professor over there was not surprised.


    "You can catch up wherever you can. I''ll let the helicopter catch up now."


    No matter how much it costs, the professor''s eyes are like eagles looking at the screen in front of him. In order to better observe the surrounding environment, they install probes in four places of the car, so if they want to know where the other party is heading now, they just need to observe the image from the probe.


    Now the professor is looking at the SUV in front of him through the image uploaded from the tank, just like a bait, maintaining a speed and constantly driving forward.


    Seems tireless.


    The professor looked at the SUV on the image. The license plate was so clear.


    "Can you help me find out who owns this car?"


    The professor pointed to the car on the image and said to a soldier.


    "Yes."


    The soldier next to him nodded and immediately walked towards the other side.


    When zombies were found in Z City, Professor Gu found that this was a precursor to the end of the world. Although he did not believe that this would be the end of the world, he was ready.


    The data and information of all personnel in the country are stored in several t hard disks.


    When he stored all these information, the end of the world broke out, which almost exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    He planned the outbreak of zombies in Z city.


    No one knew that he sent the people infected with zombie virus to the hospital, and no one knew that these patients infected with zombie virus had already been used by him for experiments.


    Unfortunately, the experiment was unsuccessful, and those infected with zombie virus were not saved.


    Taking his mind back, the professor said something to the soldiers on one side and immediately sent the helicopter to catch up.


    Behind him are tanks and overhead are helicopters.


    Song Fengfu looked at the helicopter above her head. Unexpectedly, the professor sent the helicopter to catch up with her, which really surprised her.


    Eating melon seeds, song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan on one side, "pro, now there are tanks behind us and helicopters above our heads. Do you say we are going all the way to Tibet? Or do we deal with them?"


    "The zombie army will march wherever it is." Lu Jingxuan found that there was no shadow of a zombie along the way. It seems that the wind and snow did great harm to the zombie.


    "Received."


    Song Fengfu immediately called out the map from the space car, designated a province, and then the space car headed in that direction.


    After the helicopter and tank followed the space vehicle for an hour, they found that the vehicle was heading west after getting on the high speed, and the helicopter reported the relevant information.


    "With them, they can''t drive all the way without eating and drinking, unless they have space powers or food in the car, but that''s impossible." they all began to eat human flesh and drink human blood. It''s unreasonable to say that there is food in the world.


    If you want to talk about food, there may be in the south.


    The professor suddenly felt a little hungry when he thought of this. "Go and get the food."


    It was getting dark. Song Fengfu, who had a space car, seemed to drive a plug-in and drove the car into the next city.


    However, just entering the city, song Fengfu found that several cars appeared on the roadside and quickly drove towards them.


    "I''ll go. There are survivors in this city."


    After Song Fengfu took Lu Jingxuan to send the space car into space, she didn''t forget to leave some food on the car.


    She wanted to see how hungry the survivors would be.


    Anyway, this car is enough to walk here.


    "The people inside come out. If they don''t come out, I''ll shoot."


    A man outside the car pointed a pistol at the dark car. The dried upper lip flap flew over, and his eyes were decadent.


    "Brother, there is no one talking inside."


    The younger brother with the same gun always pays attention to the inside of the car when the elder brother speaks.


    "Shit, don''t blame me if you don''t open the door again."


    When the big brother cursed, the helicopter seemed to find them, and the lights shone directly on the off-road vehicle.


    "Brother, there is a helicopter. Is that the man who came to save us?"


    The little brother looked at the helicopter with a trace of desire in his eyes.


    "The whole world has become like this. Do you think someone will save us?"


    The eldest brother fiercely opened a shot at the door of the off-road vehicle. When the bullet was inserted into the off-road vehicle, the spring locking the vehicle suddenly bounced open, and the door opened wide.


    Brother opened the door and looked at the scene inside with a flashlight.


    No one, no one?


    Did the car drive here by itself?


    Impossible?


    Big brother stroked the chair in the car. There was no temperature. How could there be no temperature.


    Did they go to hell?


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly?" the younger brother looked at the elder brother. His face is so ugly. Is something wrong?


    "There''s no one inside, there''s no one inside."


    Big brother roared as if he was frightened.


    The younger brother took a flashlight and looked inside. There was no one, but there was not


    "Food, boss, we have food. You see, there is water and instant noodles in it."


    The little brother shouted.


    The eldest brother listened to his cry and was stunned for a moment.


    Water, instant noodles, how long has he not heard the word instant noodles?


    "Come on, carry the water and instant noodles to the refuge area."


    Big brother took a photo with a flashlight. It was water and instant noodles.


    They did, really did.


    "Brother, what about this car? It looks very good."


    The little brother looked at the SUV in front of him. He had never driven such a good car before. Now he had such a good opportunity. He really wanted to drive it.


    "Drive away if you like, but the car is so evil that you can drive here."


    The boss asked people to get water and instant noodles out of the car and drove towards the refuge area.


    I got on the bus and drove the SUV to the refuge area.


    The two people hidden in the space looked at the winding roads in front of them, quickly drove away from the urban area and came to the middle of the two mountains.


    "Stop and be checked."


    The two gunmen in front of the Mountain Gate drank and several lighting cars hit the car.


    "Comrade, he is my brother. We went out to collect materials and just came back."


    The old brother accompanied the smiling face and stuffed a bag of instant noodles into their hands.


    Compared with water, instant noodles will not die if you don''t eat it, but it will really die if you don''t drink it.


    "I''ve gone to collect materials, so go in."


    The two people who received instant noodles were very happy. Unexpectedly, one month after the end of the world, they finally didn''t have to drink gutter water and eat kimchi.


    "Thank you, thank you."

 Chapter 136

    The younger brother quickly drove the car into the refuge area.


    In the refuge area under the night, there are refugees along the road.


    They were dressed in rags from nowhere, and their messy hair was no different from the bird''s nest.


    Song Fengfu looked out through the space and only felt that the outside scene was in strong contrast with the south.


    The South has not been as miserable as the north for at least a month.


    "There are no zombies outside. Why don''t these people want to go home?"


    Song Fengfu looked at the people outside and said to Lu Jingxuan.


    "Maybe there are some freaks like he Yufan threatening them outside, so they dare not go out."


    Lu Jingxuan said to he Yufan, who was sleeping in the hot spring at the moment, that there must be a blessing if he didn''t die. He must be blessed if he died once.


    I really don''t lack food and clothing when I meet them.


    "Well, are they going to wait here for the rhythm of death?"


    Song Fengfu glanced at the people outside and stopped talking when they were depressed. It''s strange that they don''t freeze to death every day in such a snowy day and such a temperature.


    "Maybe it''s their life."


    Lu Jingxuan watched the people on the way almost shrink into a ball.


    "Well, everything is life."


    Song Fengfu felt that the scenery in front of her no longer changed. It was obvious that the little brother in front of her had stopped the car.


    "They stopped the car. We''ll find a chance to go out and see what we can collect."


    Lu Jingxuan said hurriedly when he saw that the little brother got out of the car and walked outside.


    "Well, shall we go out now?"


    In front of song Fengfu''s eyes was a road without lights, and the helicopter that had followed them seemed not to follow them after knowing they entered here.


    "This should be a small lane. Their people are no longer here. We can just go out."


    Feeling that there was no trace of anyone within 50 meters, Lu Jingxuan took out a bag from the space, loaded it with some snacks, and asked song Fengfu to take them out of the space.


    Out of the space, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan immediately felt the erosion of wind and snow.


    Maybe they haven''t noticed it yet. As a result, they directly feel that their limbs are going to be frozen.


    "It''s too cold outside. Let''s go back to the space."


    Song Fengfu shivered as soon as she got out of the car. She quickly took out another cotton padded jacket from the space and wrapped herself into zongzi. After that, she also brought Lu Jingxuan an army coat.


    "If you want to enter the space, you go first. I want to see the current situation of the city."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to erase the traces behind him as he walked.


    Song Fengfu looked at him. She must not be going back to space, so she had to go out with him.


    "I''ll follow you."


    Song Fengfu grabs his hand, and the two of them rely on each other to get out of Nongzi.


    After the traces behind them were cleared, they walked slowly on the road in the wind and rain.


    The wind and rain seemed to blow too much. There were not many lights on the roadside. They looked around in the dark world.


    Suddenly, several people came along the other road, which formed a strong contrast with the people nestled on the roadside.


    These people were very clean, but as soon as they spoke, Lu Jingxuan knew that these people were the people who surrounded them.


    "Hey, brother, you should get what you want now."


    One of the younger brothers patted the boss on the shoulder.


    "That''s, you can get a girl with a bag of instant noodles tonight. It''s not what you want?"


    The people called the boss walked in the front, and the people behind them seemed to have a bag of instant noodles in their arms.


    According to the instant noodles thrown by song Fengfu, there should be about 20 bags, but these people carry one bag. I don''t know if they want to deal with the girl as they say.


    "That''s right. The brothers made money tonight. They took out 20 bags of instant noodles and took out five bags for a virgin to play. They really made money."


    The little brother next to me smiled.


    "The end of the world has this advantage. It''s not cheap to exchange a bag of instant noodles for a virgin one night."


    The elder brother led the younger brothers to the place with lights shining in the distance.


    Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and followed them behind.


    I felt the tracks of the two people behind me seemed strange, and the big brother in front suddenly stopped.


    Lu Jingxuan quietly pulled song Fengfu past them.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu walking towards the front, brother relaxed a lot of vigilance in his eyes.


    In the dimly lit rich area, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were surprised to see that there were pimps everywhere in the world of electric lights.


    "Handsome boy, do you want to come for one night? Just a bag of instant noodles."


    "Handsome boy, I only need half a bag of instant noodles. Two nights, two nights, I''ll belong to you."


    In front of Lu Jingxuan, a woman showed half a snow circle, which surprised song Fengfu.


    "Sorry, beauty, the women around me are enough for me."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the half snow circle and was not interested at all.


    It was noticed that Lu Jingxuan was still standing next to a beautiful woman. They were very surprised at the moment.


    Women, at the end of the world, either fly into the sky and become powers, or fall into the abyss of hell and become prostitutes like them.


    But no one has ever been able to wear clean clothes and stand upright beside a man like the woman in front of him.


    The two women looked at Song Fengfu in front of them, showing an envious look.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu crossed the two women and walked deeper.


    On both sides of the road, song Fengfu noticed that many shops were selling this food. It seems that there is no shortage of food here.


    "Let''s go and have a look over there." Song Fengfu pulled Lu Jingxuan. The voice that deliberately changed its voice sounded very strange.


    "Shop?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the place which was only seven or eight square meters and frowned slightly.


    "Yes, let''s ask how to sell instant noodles."


    Song Fengfu stepped forward, looked at the dim kerosene lamp subscript version of Kang XX''s instant noodles, raised her head and asked the boss, "boss, how do you sell this instant noodles?"


    "A bag of twenty grams of gold."


    The boss took a look at Song Fengfu. It looks very clean on the surface, but whether there is money or not is another matter.


    "Twenty grams of gold?"


    Song Fengfu was shocked when she heard the price.


    "Yes."


    The boss nodded.


    Song Fengfu looked at her boss and calculated the instant noodles in her space. If she took them out, she could get a lot of gold, but it was a drop in the bucket for her space, which was not enough.


    "The price of instant noodles is equal to that of gold."


    Lu Jingxuan thought about how much instant noodles and gold were before the end of the world. Now the two are actually equal.

 Chapter 137

    "I''m still a little. A glass of red wine in the bar over there costs 22 gold. Although the price of beautiful women over there is not high, if a beautiful virgin wants to take it away, the price also needs 10 bags of instant noodles."


    The boss said here, song Fengfu just felt a little sad and laughing.


    Ten packs of instant noodles can buy a woman. If before the end of the world, ten packs of instant noodles were just the necessary food for students to be lazy on weekends, now you can buy a woman.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lu Jingxuan threw a bag of instant noodles at the boss as a thank-you gift.


    The boss looked at the lost instant noodles and was surprised.


    A bag of instant noodles can make women for two nights.


    Are they too generous?


    Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu out of the store and looked at a distance. "That should be the place where people are trafficked."


    "Do we really want to go?" Song Fengfu thought of the two women selling meat on the road ahead. In the ice and snow, they only showed half of their murder weapons. If they arrived at the place where people were trafficked, they didn''t know what it would be like.


    "In the past, we can also get a lot of information we need there." Lu Jingxuan walked forward slowly step by step.


    The snow on the roadside began to thicken, and the place they entered was a human trafficking area transformed from a hall.


    At the moment, there is a sea of people inside.


    In order to prevent song Fengfu from getting lost, Lu Jingxuan almost took her by the waist.


    "You two are here to buy slaves. There is a private room on the second floor. If you want to be in the private room, you only need two bags of instant noodles or a bottle of water."


    A man in a dusty cotton padded jacket looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. They looked very ordinary but very clean. I don''t know how they have been kept up to now.


    "A bottle of water, isn''t it?" Lu Jingxuan took out a bottle of water from his backpack and gave it to the man.


    Seeing the water, people couldn''t help staring at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    It''s not instant noodles, nor rice, but water.


    There is no clean water source everywhere in the north, and they can easily take out water. Who are they?


    Lu Jingxuan saw that the people around him seemed to be staring at himself and song Fengfu. His eyes seemed to eat them.


    "Two, this way, please."


    Put away the water and the man led them to the second floor.


    The private rooms here are also private rooms, but the private rooms here are spacious corridors, separated by wooden boards and covered by cloth curtains.


    After Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu entered the humble private room, they looked at the private room with only two small benches and a pair of binoculars, which can also be called private room. It was really surprising.


    "The situation in the north is so serious that it seems that the situation in the south is becoming more and more serious."


    Lu Jingxuan sat on the small bench and looked at the noisy scene below, just like going to the market.


    "Then let''s not stay in the north. We''ve been out for several days. I''m worried about the situation at home."


    Song Fengfu thought of her parents at home and didn''t know how their situation was.


    "Well, we''ll go south tomorrow."


    Lu Jingxuan stared at the rostrum in front of him. Soon, a man stood on the stage and made a sound with a microphone.


    "Be quiet, be quiet. It''s still the old rule tonight. First the original goods, and then the second-hand goods. What about the original ones? Let''s go to the boys first and ask the women to come forward first."


    Hearing that the boys came first, all the men under the stage retreated to one side, leaving only sporadic women and a few men with abnormal ideas standing under the stage.


    "Well, there are a few women standing up today, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s come first. This is the prey we finally caught. Let''s see if his muscles are great. It''s just in the evening..."


    The host was immediately dragged to a fruity man with a typical northerner appearance. But there are many new scars on his body. It seems that he was beaten like this. But even so, the strong body and the bronze skin attracted many women to shout wildly.


    "One hundred grams of gold."


    Before the people on the stage finished, they shouted out a hundred grams of gold.


    "Don''t worry, beauty. I haven''t finished the introduction yet." the host listened to someone shouting under the stage and couldn''t help smiling. "The handsome guy''s lowest starting price is 500 grams of gold."


    "Shit, you rob 500 grams of gold."


    There was a sudden protest under the stage.


    Five hundred grams of gold is one kilogram of gold. You can buy at least 20 bags of instant noodles. Saving some money can maintain a person''s life for 20 days.


    "Beauty, come on. It''s worth buying a virgin with 500 grams of gold. If you think it''s too expensive, how about 50 grams of gold a night?"


    The host said this. The fat woman, at least more than 200 kilograms of fat woman licked her lips, "this is acceptable."


    "That''s a deal. Pay 500 grams of gold first."


    The host raised a smile, and his sunken face made him look like a corpse.


    Song Fengfu watched as the tied fruit man was taken by the fat woman, and then a tied fruit man was sent up.


    "These people seem to have been caught accidentally. Are you interested in buying one and asking?"


    Li Shengwei looked at Song Fengfu in front of her. She was the chancellor of the exchequer who held the financial power.


    "Is this necessary?" Song Fengfu was reluctant to give up that Jin of gold.


    "Very necessary." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu with a serious face.


    "Well, wait for me." Song Fengfu secretly took out a kilo of gold from the space.


    If this were put back in the past, it would be worth millions.


    "Feng Fu, thank you for supporting me."


    Lu Jingxuan happily hugged song Fengfu in front of him.


    "Come on, you buy people quickly."


    "No problem. Let''s go downstairs first."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the stage where there were only some women at this time. It happened that they could not join in the fun with the group of men.


    When they came downstairs, they looked closely at the fruit man on the stage. What they could see more clearly than upstairs was that they found that everyone of the fruit man was shy and even angry. However, they had something stuffed in their mouth, so it was impossible to speak.


    They walked around and came to the backstage, "who are you? Don''t you know you can''t come in here?"


    One man looked at the two in front of him and frowned.


    "We want to see what''s in here, brother. Do me a favor and I won''t forget your benefits."


    Lu Jingxuan lowered his voice and sent a bottle of water to the man''s arms.


    Surprised to see mineral water, the man quietly hid the water.


    "Come on, what kind of goods do you want?"


    "Is there a soldier?" Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth to the man.

 Chapter 138

    "Soldier? Man, you still have a strong taste." the man glanced at the fruit man in front of him. "Are there any soldiers among you? Stand up by yourself."


    While the man drank, none of the fruit men in front of him stood up.


    After walking around, Lu Jingxuan looked at one of the men, "just him."


    "OK, a kilo of gold." the man smiled and stretched out his hand. Lu Jingxuan took out the gold from his arms, but didn''t give it to him immediately.


    "Dress him. I''ll pay when I''m sure there''s no problem."


    Lu Jingxuan raised the gold in his hand. Seeing Lu Jingxuan''s cautious appearance, the man looked a little like an old hand.


    After taking the selected man down to get dressed, Lu Jingxuan looked at the man, "what''s your name?"


    "What do you call me? Don''t think I''ll thank you if you buy me, you disgusting man."


    The man who was bought couldn''t see the face of Lu Jingxuan clearly. He only felt that the man was very young.


    "You are full of spirit, boss. Here you are." after Lu Jingxuan handed the gold in his hand to the boss, the boss opened it and saw that it was all gold rings and necklaces. The person in front of him was indeed a local tyrant.


    "That''s good, brother. I''ll continue to cooperate next time." the boss patted Lu Jingxuan on the shoulder. It''s definitely not a simple role to get so much gold.


    "You come with us."


    Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu and the people behind him out of the crowd and came outside.


    The cold outside the door is in sharp contrast to the excitement inside the door.


    Song Fengfu felt that the wind in front of him seemed to blow across his cheek through the mask.


    "It''s so cold. Let''s find a place to sit down. If you have anything to say, ask him quickly. After asking him, let''s leave here quickly. I feel like I''m going to freeze."


    "There should be a bar over there. Let''s go over there."


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at this. Only one bar was still open.


    "Bar?" Song Fengfu looked not far away. Although wine and water are two different properties, the essence of the wine is still water. Now the water is expensive, and the price of the wine is not low. Didn''t the boss say that the price of this wine was 22 gold?


    When song Fengfu thought of this, just when she felt the meat hurt, Lu Jingxuan had taken them into the bar.


    There are not many people in the bar, perhaps because they don''t have money to spend here, or they would rather spend money on men or women than spend this money on wine.


    "Welcome, what would you like?"


    The boss looked at the three people who came in the dark with a smile on his face.


    Someone comes to the door means business.


    "Just a bottle of ordinary beer." Lu Jingxuan found a remote place and sat down.


    The man looked at Lu Jingxuan and motioned to song Fengfu. After that, song Fengfu took out some gold and handed it to the boss who sent the wine.


    Then Lu Jingxuan took out a lot of food from his backpack. These food were packed dry goods.


    "Eat, we can''t afford to invite you to hot food in the end, but at least we can invite you to eat these things for now."


    Lu Jingxuan''s words made the man show a trace of doubt.


    "You don''t want that like those people."


    The man knew that this was the end of the world. Since it was the end of the world, it must be completely different from the two concepts before the end of the world.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not crazy enough. I just want to know from your mouth what''s going on in L City now? You look like a soldier. Why did you become a slave?"


    Lu Jingxuan was curious about this.


    "It''s a long story. I used to be a soldier of the military region and was transferred to the army after the occurrence of zombies. On that day, there was a large-scale outbreak of zombies. We tried to control the situation, but unfortunately we didn''t control the situation. L City has a large population. Many people hid at home, but the zombies on the road are enough for us to clean up "Said the man. Here he tasted the wine in front of him.


    "Then you clean up and set up a base here, don''t you?"


    When Lu Jingxuan came into the base, he noticed that it should be a big canyon.


    "No, the base here was not built by us, but by another army. At that time, the city with a population of tens of millions, I''m afraid the remaining population was no more than one million. Because our army had its own base, in the next days, we were looking for materials in addition to looking for survivors. But what we didn''t expect was that when the number of survivors increased later, we didn''t know The army from where Tao came occupied the canyon and attacked our base. "


    "Attack your base? Attack your base for what? For supplies?"


    Lu Jingxuan frowned. Now human survival has become a problem. Are they still fighting inside?


    "Yes, the person in power of this canyon base is a general. After he brought us all here, he established his own kingdom. He is regarded as the earth emperor here. Everyone calls him not a general, but his majesty."


    "Your Majesty? Joking, he really regarded himself as the emperor?" Song Fengfu suddenly felt a little funny.


    "In fact, that''s the case. The luxury business district here is under his control, and you can see the roadside people below. They have no money and can''t go out to find food, so once they die, the bodies will be dragged away. As for where they go, needless to say, the meat eaten in the whole luxury district is all the meat of the dead."


    "No." Song Fengfu felt incredible. Since that guy was in power here, he didn''t want to work for the well-being of the people. He ate human flesh.


    "Well, all the zombies in L City have left, but there are some potential monsters and other things. When they established the base here, they wanted to send people to L City to look for food, but they didn''t dare to go in because there are too many zombies. Now they do enter L City in snowy weather, but most of the supplies in the supermarket have been taken away by the survivors long ago Now, if you want to find things in L City, you can only conduct a carpet search. "


    "This is wrong. Although L City is not a big city, it is at least a grain and oil reserve warehouse in the city."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the man in front of him. In fact, there are grain and oil reserves in every city, but the estimation of the capital has long been taken away by those spatial powers.


    "Yes, yes, but it is said that there are huge spiders or monsters over there. They can''t get close at all."


    "Oh, can you draw a map for us?"


    Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help getting excited at the thought of the grain and oil depot.

 Chapter 139

    ¡±You can draw a map, but are you going to the grain and oil warehouse? "


    The young man looked at the two people in front of him. Although he couldn''t see their faces clearly, they should be a man and a woman.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t have the ability to go."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to say too much. After all, they are now the object of suspicion.


    "What do you want the map of the grain and oil depot for?"


    The man looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him suspiciously. Although the things in the grain and oil warehouse can''t be taken out now, at least the things in the grain and oil warehouse belong to their l city.


    The two people in front of them don''t sound like people in L City, especially the height and figure are absolutely authentic southerners.


    "We naturally have our use, so you don''t have to take care of it."


    The voice under the mask sounds very low, even a bit like a fake voice.


    "I refuse. Although I don''t know what your purpose is, everything in this grain and oil warehouse is the last guarantee of L City."


    The young man put down his food. Even if it tastes delicious, he won''t betray his personality.


    "Alas, there are too few good people like you now, and it is estimated that the grain and oil depot in L City will not last long. On the way here, we met a group of mice. You must know that mice like to eat oil. Their mice smell the smell of oil, but they have to rush forward to take a bite no matter thirty-seven or twenty-one. What''s more, there is no residue left in this last world When rats live, they bite everywhere. Then... "


    Lu Jingxuan said here, a pair of deep eyes looking at the young man''s clenched fist in front of him.


    "At the end of the world, even if people don''t rob, will the creatures before the end of the world be content to hide in this dark world when they become monsters after the end of the world?"


    "That''s enough. I''ll draw it for you if you want. Anyway, the things in the grain and oil depot will be taken away by the emperor if you don''t take them away."


    The young soldier sighed lightly.


    "This is paper and pen."


    Lu Jingxuan took out his paper and pen and handed them to the young man in front of him.


    "I haven''t seen these things for a long time. Suddenly I found that these things are really missed."


    The young man looked at the pen and paper in front of him. It''s really rare to see this thing in the paralyzed world.


    "Many things in the end of the world have been abandoned. Now everyone wants to fill their stomachs, and these papers and pens will naturally be invisible. Maybe these things will reappear when a new country is established." Lu Jingxuan watched him draw the streets on the paper and the scene of the grain and oil depot in l city.


    "Husband, it seems a little too complicated. If I can''t, let''s take him. Maybe he can show us the way."


    Song Fengfu looked at the lines drawn by the young man. She didn''t know what the hell it was.


    Listening to song Fengfu calling her husband, a smile appeared on Lu Jingxuan''s face under his mask.


    "Brother, would you like to go with us? If we find the grain and oil depot, we can share one third of you. What do you think?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the young man in front of him and waited for his reply.


    "One third? It''s very attractive. It''s a pity that I don''t have anything to pack. Even if I can, I can''t take these things alone."


    The young man looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. They looked very ordinary. Can they take so many things?


    "Don''t worry, we''ll prepare a car for you. It''s up to you to drive this car south or come back here. Anyway, there''s a little. You can''t tell what happened today. Once you say it, it depends on yourself whether you can protect your life."


    Song Fengfu cursed the food Lu Jingxuan gave him. As long as he dared to tell what happened tonight, he would face the fate of explosion and death.


    Song Fengfu''s voice is a girl''s voice after all, even if she deliberately pretends to be a man''s voice.


    "No problem, I won''t tell you what happened tonight." the young man remembered that after all, they bought themselves and gave themselves food and drink. Even if they found the granary, they agreed to give themselves a third.


    In that case, what reason does he have to refuse others?


    "That''s settled? Let''s go." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Song Fengfu and the man in front of him.


    "Let''s go." the man nodded.


    Taking the wine and food, the three walked out of the bar. In the wind and snow, the three felt that the temperature seemed to be getting lower and lower.


    When she came to a corner where there was no one, song Fengfu took the car out of the space when the man didn''t pay attention. Then Lu Jingxuan and Lu Jingxuan got on the minivan.


    LAN Shu sat in the back of the car, and Lu Jingxuan and the young man sat in the driver''s seat and co driver''s seat.


    Because of the function of his own space car, Lu Jingxuan can just pretend to drive.


    "When you get to the intersection, don''t talk. I''ll talk."


    The young man held the food in his arms and looked at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan wrapped like zongzi.


    It''s also good for them that he won''t let them speak. After all, their voices can''t change again.


    There are few southerners in L City. They have too few Southerners'' accents. If the other party hears different accents when they go out, it is easy to be caught and questioned by the other party for a long time.


    He didn''t want the two of them to be questioned. After all, they looked like a good man. If the person questioned liked them, they would be taken to the emperor.


    I don''t know whether I will be killed or


    "OK."


    Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    In the dark night, the light of the lamp shines on the snow in the wind and rain, and the snowflakes fall continuously in a white snow.


    "Stop the car. You''re not in the shelter so late. Where are you going?"


    "Sorry, we lost the bet with our partners. We won''t be sent out to look for food."


    The young man took out some sausages and a bottle of beer and handed it to the doorman.


    After receiving the sausage and beer, the doorman quickly hid it in his arms.


    "No problem. You can go out."


    Without looking at the scene inside the car, the doorman stepped aside.


    "Thank you."


    After the young man motioned to Lu Jingxuan nearby, the car quickly walked out of the mountain gate.


    The outside world was dark, as if everything had been sucked into his mouth by a huge monster.


    "The dark world feels terrible."


    Song Fengfu looked out of the window. The world without light always makes people very uneasy, even frightening.


    "That''s because there are monsters outside."


    Lu Jingxuan smiled.


    You might have worried before, but now you don''t need to be afraid of monsters outside with the protection of space vehicles.

 Chapter 140

    "I hope we''d better not meet monsters, or we''ll all have to hang here."


    Song Fengfu leaned on the back seat and closed her eyes to feel the wind within 50 meters.


    "It''s time for monsters to hibernate."


    The young man looked at the snow in front of him.


    "Monsters don''t hibernate without enough food. Just like the mice we met before, they dare to come out in cold weather. There won''t be a second reason except hunger."


    Lu Jingxuan disagreed with what they said.


    "Hungry and anxious?" Song Fengfu was slightly stunned. People must be very uncomfortable when they are hungry. If the same monster is hungry and anxious, it will look for food everywhere.


    Cockroaches like to eat rotten things, while mice bite whatever they can or can''t eat.


    Especially food and oil.


    "Well, some mice, cockroaches, ants and insects used to live on people. Now humans are forced to lose their living space by zombies. Similarly, these creatures have no corresponding space. For these creatures living in the gutter, without food, they will become extremely crazy. I don''t know whether these creatures have attack food now The oil depot. If they attack the oil depot, I''m afraid we''ll go in vain this time. "


    Lu Jingxuan drove into the city along the road pointed by the young man.


    "There will be a large amount of materials in L City. The army has not completely collected the materials in L City."


    The young man looked at Lu Jingxuan and shook his head.


    "Confiscate a large amount of supplies? How is this possible? Didn''t you collect supplies after the zombies left?"


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t believe that they didn''t collect materials after the zombies left. After all, there seemed to be a lot of people in the refuge area.


    "Brother, you forget that we grew up in a peaceful age, not a time of war. Now people are greedy for life and afraid of death. What''s the use of people with warm blood? There''s only a dead end to fighting zombie monsters."


    The young man thought of his comrades in arms. In order to kill more zombies, he was scratched by zombies. Finally... He lost his life.


    Lu Jingxuan felt a burst of regret when he listened to the young man''s words. In fact, he also knew that it was good to have a cavity of blood, but no brain was destined to die faster than anyone.


    "Husband, it seems that something is coming in front. Put out the light quickly."


    Song Fengfu felt that there seemed to be a trend ahead and hurriedly reminded him.


    "Well, I''ll stop now."


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan heard song Fengfu say that there was something in front of him, he quickly stopped the car and then turned off the lights. Only a few seconds later, it seemed that something was being dragged in their direction in the darkness ahead.


    It''s dark outside. I can''t see anything. What I can only feel is that something is stepping on the snow outside.


    "It''s terrible. There''s no moonlight now. I can''t see what it is."


    Song Fengfu felt that there seemed to be a lot of people outside. She didn''t know whether it was a monster or a zombie.


    "No matter what''s outside, it''s definitely not a good thing." Lu Jingxuan felt the things outside stepping on the snow and walking towards the front.


    It is not clear whether the outside is a zombie, because from his judgment, the number outside is really not a few.


    "Brother, the van seems to have a skylight, maybe..." the young man pointed to the skylight on the van, maybe through the skylight


    "Unfortunately, there is no signal gun. If there is a signal gun, maybe we can see what''s outside."


    Lu Jingxuan remembered that he had only a pistol, but no signal gun. If he had a signal gun, it would be much more convenient.


    "The light can''t be turned on. There''s no signal gun. What else can you see outside?"


    The young man said regretfully in the dark.


    "Husband, do you remember that we don''t have a remote control flying machine in our car. It''s still the one with a light on it. Maybe we can use this remote control flying machine to see the situation outside."


    Song Fengfu secretly flew the remote control from the space_ The machine was sent to Lu Jingxuan with a fluorescent watch.


    Turn on the small flashlight. Anyway, song Fengfu can''t see clearly from the outside. However, in order to let the young man not doubt that there is something fishy in it, the flashlight light used by song Fengfu is not too bright.


    After unpacking, Lu Jingxuan quickly installed everything. For men, it''s easier to install some small things.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. I''ll put this thing out now." Lu Jingxuan slowly opened the skylight and put the flying chicken on the car cover.


    In the dark night and the dark world, Lu Jingxuan felt a little uneasy, but fortunately he put the flying chicken behind the hood and quickly returned to the car.


    Close the car cover, Lu Jingxuan suddenly found that he was sweating all over.


    I don''t know if the footsteps outside affected him.


    After Lu Jingxuan lifted the flying chicken into the air with the remote control, he quickly turned on the lights on the flying chicken.


    For a time, the snow with lights reflected white light, and also reflected the outside scene.


    This is really amazing. The outside is a zombie, a zombie with white skin and blond hair.


    "Shit, I thought it was only our country that became the zombie country. I didn''t expect that the Russian people also became the zombie. It''s funny this time."


    The young man looked at the great zombies outside. When he was gloating, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan quickly used the wind knife to cut through the head of the zombie.


    The use range of the wind knife is within 50 meters. They can''t use the wind knife beyond 50 meters. Therefore, in the face of a large number of zombies in front of them and the zombie beads in their heads, the two people who don''t rob and don''t rob constantly form the wind knife in the air.


    After the flying chicken went round and round in the air, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu had dealt with many zombies in a row.


    However, after a large number of zombies fell, it seemed that there was something wrong in the road ahead. Zombies began to roar, trying to find the murderer who killed their companions.


    While these zombies roared, song Fengfu used wind energy to take out the zombie beads whose heads were cut off.


    Looking at the scene outside, the young man was stunned. "What''s going on? How could it be like this outside?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, we''d better try not to talk, otherwise it will be very troublesome to be heard by these zombies."


    Song Fengfu just said this, and the zombies outside did take action.


    Just outside, there are zombies lying outside the window and looking inside.


    That face is really terrible, especially under the irradiation of the fluorescent watch, the whole face emits a green light.

 Chapter 141

    "Ah, zombie." the young man cried in horror.


    "Stop yelling. You can''t see inside from the outside. As long as you don''t make too much noise, you''ll be fine."


    Song Fengfu scolded and looked out with dignified eyes.


    "Something more powerful seems to be coming."


    "Something more powerful?" the young man frowned at Song Fengfu''s words. Although he had killed zombies before, what did she mean by something more powerful?


    "Yes, the thing that drives away the zombie."


    Song Fengfu looked at the zombie faces seen outside under the remote control flying chicken. They were completely different from the people in China. They had blond hair, white hair and dark skin, and the face, absolutely Russian.


    "Wait, how do you know that something powerful is approaching?"


    The young man felt that the two people in front of him were not simple at all. He could know that something was approaching without the help of other things.


    "Power." Song Fengfu slowly spit out two words and didn''t want to say too much.


    "Powers? How can there be powers in this world?" the young man felt so shocked. How can there be powers in this world?


    "How can a zombie have no powers?"


    Song Fengfu glanced at the young man. Hasn''t he seen a power man? It''s impossible. After all, didn''t the emperor let all the space powers concentrate on the emperor?


    "That''s right." the young man scratched his head.


    How can a zombie have no powers?


    The young man sighed in his heart. He was very excited when watching the biochemical crisis in the past. He imagined that he could kill zombies without scruples like the pig feet in the story. However, when all this broke out, he found that he could not be the same as the pig feet in the story.


    The bullet can only kill the zombie by passing through its head, and when he holds the gun, ten bullets have only a 50% chance of hitting the zombie. Remember, his comrades in arms were much braver and much more powerful than him at that time. Even if there is no guarantee that every bullet will hit, at least the probability is much higher than him.


    When the young man was deep in thought, the zombies behind the car had obviously piled into a hill.


    In front, song Fengfu felt that the dangerous role was being exposed to the flying chicken''s lighting.


    What a monster was that? The young man couldn''t help vomiting when he saw it.


    With three heads and six arms, does he think he is Nezha?


    Those masterpieces with heads and hands that don''t know where they come from only make the young man feel terrible.


    "The clothes he was wearing seemed to be the clothes of researchers." Lu Jingxuan looked at the monster with three heads and six arms and noticed that the clothes he was wearing seemed to be a white coat, but it was obviously a little different from the white coat worn by doctors in the hospital. There seems to be some kind of sign on the dress, which they have seen on Professor Gu.


    "Researcher''s clothes? Let me see." Song Fengfu looked out through the window of the van and saw the monster with three heads and six arms being carried forward by some zombies.


    Look, their purpose may be a shelter.


    "They are the rhythm of ghosts walking at night." Lu Jingxuan''s deep eyes raised a smile after looking at the three heads and six arms.


    "Where is the night travel of ghosts? It''s clearly a ghost tide."


    The young man looked at the guy with three heads and six arms slowly coming to the road.


    "Shh, he''s staring at the flying chicken now."


    Song Fengfu noticed that the guy had three heads, a woman''s head and two men''s heads. It looked like a Japanese puppet doll.


    But the three heads came back when the flying chicken reached their heads.


    "Roar, roar." the eyes of the three heads bulged, and their bloodshot eyes seemed to see something that made them angry. They wanted to eat it into their mouths.


    Suddenly, when the guy with three heads and six arms stretched out his hand to catch the flying chicken, a gunshot from nowhere hit the woman''s head. For a moment, a sad scream came from the air. The scream sounded like a wolf howling in the night sky, mixed with the voice of the murdered woman.


    Looking at a hole in the woman''s head, Lu Jingxuan noticed the blasting gun that the other party might use.


    "The power of this gun is so great that it pierced the woman''s head at once." the young man looked at the woman''s head without half a head and felt like a broken watermelon.


    But this head is not a watermelon after all. It''s really disgusting to be smashed like this.


    "Someone is approaching, not just one person." Lu Jingxuan said. When he came here, the guy with three heads and six arms turned his face and looked at the direction of the shooting, as if he wanted to determine something.


    At the moment he turned his head, a bullet swept towards him at the speed of light.


    How could he see a bullet that could not be seen by the naked eye? While the head burst, a bright bead fell out of his head.


    The last head seemed to be afraid of something. He didn''t choose to look back, let alone look at the direction. Instead, he roared.


    Let groups of zombies surround him, forming a existence like a hill.


    The group of zombies became larger and larger, and the zombies had gathered in front of the van on the whole road.


    Song Fengfu took this opportunity to blow out several wind blades, and then fell six around the zombies. The heads of these fallen zombies seemed to have been cut in the past by a knife. The whole head was cut open. Without saying, the brain circuit was also cut in half.


    The blue and white face and half of the head exposed outside formed a bloody and terrible picture.


    Looking at the picture in front of him, the young man felt extremely disgusted.


    Because the six zombies were killed, the zombies around them seemed to become more angry, but they didn''t know where to find the murderer.


    There is darkness all around, no matter how good your eyesight will be deprived by this darkness, not to mention a zombie killing expert hidden in this darkness.


    Or it should not be said that he is not just an expert, at least from the perspective of song Fengfu and others.


    Lu Jingxuan was very clear about the aftereffect of the blasting gun, and song Fengfu could not judge how many people came here from the gun, but at least she could feel that at least four people within 50 meters around had entered her control.


    "Darling, where is this to chop a zombie? It''s obviously cutting fruit."


    The young man looked at the fallen zombie in front of him and was very surprised. The excitement in his eyes made song Fengfu and others chuckle.


    The speed of the wind blade is very fast, almost reaching the speed of 0.1 seconds, which will kill the zombie in front of her, but song Fengfu knows that even at the speed of 0.1 seconds, she can only use the six wind blades at a time, and then stay for three seconds.

 Chapter 142

    "Don''t praise. Wait, even if someone comes, don''t come to the door, you know?"


    Lu Jingxuan worried that the guy who killed three heads and six arms behind him would notice them when he came, and might even seize their car.


    "I see. You''re the boss. You''re in charge."


    The young man Lu hang nodded.


    Looking at the zombies outside, it seems that their heads will be cut off like fruits for a period of time. While the monster with three heads and six arms under the lighting roared, the distant blasting gun aimed at a figure in the zombie pile and fired a shot quickly.


    Then, after the zombie in a white coat fell, the gunfire continued to sweep from all directions.


    Finally, after all the zombies fell, tanks came slowly in the distance.


    At the same time, a helicopter flying chicken suddenly appeared above the head of the remote control flying chicken.


    Looking at the helicopter flying chicken, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked dignified.


    Lu hang didn''t notice their faces. He just felt a sudden pain in his back neck, and then the whole person lost consciousness.


    "Come on, get into space."


    When Lu Jingxuan said to song Fengfu, song Fengfu already stretched out her hand and pulled them together with herself into the space.


    Professor Gu came down slowly from the tank outside the car. His gray hair did not affect his enthusiasm for research.


    After Lu Jingxuan and others entered the space, several people suddenly came to Professor Gu. These people were carrying blasting guns, grenades and other things. They looked like very professional soldiers.


    "The Russian zombies entering the territory have found this small group at present?" Professor Gu walked up to the zombies and took out a pearl like existence from the murmur of his gloved hand from his head.


    "Yes, Professor, so far we have found such a small group. But what makes us feel very strange is that these zombies have half their heads cut off like fruit. We think the wound is very flat, and there is no trace like a sharp blade. We are wondering if there are powers nearby."


    One of the leading soldiers looked at the professor in front of him and said.


    "Powers? It''s strange. There are few powers in the North except this space power. We caught the fire power before, and now we''re half dead. Just in time, if we can catch this power, we''ll catch him for experiments."


    After Professor Gu said something faintly, Lu Jingxuan in the space was furious.


    Do experiments, do experiments, these people just want to do experiments. Now is the end of the world. Their professors don''t want to benefit mankind, but they hold humans for experiments all day. Are they still human?


    Lu Jingxuan raised his hand, and then a wind knife was formed from the air, cutting through the void and cutting to Professor Gu''s head.


    As if sensing this trend, a soldier knocked down Professor Gu.


    Lu Jingxuan sent the wind knife to Professor Gu continuously. Song Fengfu also condensed the wind knife. With Lu Jingxuan, she immediately cut Professor Gu into more than ten sections.


    Stunned, completely stunned, the soldiers around and Professor Gu didn''t expect that he would die in ice and snow overnight, in the hands of killers he didn''t know.


    "It''s disgusting. It''s the first time I''ve used a wind knife against humans."


    Song Fengfu looked at the professor. Bright red blood flowed out of his body and dyed a large snowflake red.


    The remote control flying chicken danced over the professor''s head, as if laughing at his overestimation.


    "The professor is dead. How can I explain to the marshal?"


    "How can I explain that it''s better for the professor to die. But he shot the virus into general he before he died, causing general he to look like a man or a ghost now. Doesn''t he deserve it?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but we also lost general he."


    "The professor lost it. What does it have to do with us?"


    "But we are also responsible. After all, we live and die together with general he. We can be regarded as general he''s men. Now general he has such a thing, and it''s impossible for the marshal not to blame him."


    "Let''s run away and go south."


    "Going to the south? Doesn''t it mean that zombies have gone south? If we go to the south like this, won''t we meet zombies?"


    Looking at the soldiers in front of him, the major who spoke frowned.


    "Major, you have to think about it. We have no food in the north, no warm things, and the temperature is getting lower and lower. The news from Russia says that it has been minus 80 degrees, and now it is only the beginning of October. Major, we can''t live this winter without food."


    "Well, according to your meaning, let''s go to the south."


    After the major said this, all the tanks moved.


    It is the so-called general who does not grant military orders.


    After they decided to go to the south, Professor Gu''s body was left unattended and eaten by wild dogs or zombie dogs who didn''t know where they came from.


    After these people left, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu took Lu hang out of the space. Before leaving, song Fengfu had a feeling of sweating when he Yufan lay in the hot spring.


    Damn Guo Nan, she looks at him every time she enters the space.


    "We''re going to the grain and oil depot now. After collecting all the grain and oil, we''ll go south."


    Lu Jingxuan woke up Lu hang and asked him to take the road.


    There were no zombies on the way, but there seemed to be more zombies of zombies, dogs, bears and wolves.


    Bumping, many zombie dogs and wolves were involved under the car.


    Until he came to the granary, Lu hang smelled the smell of the car and felt sick.


    "Shit, it smells terrible."


    "Well, no more nonsense. The grain reserve in L City is about one million tons. Young man, you can take as much as you can."


    In the dark world, after Lu Jingxuan and others entered the warehouse, they used a strong flashlight to illuminate the scene inside. What is the concept of one million tons of grain?


    According to the statistics of 15 years, the National Grain Reserve should be more than 600 million tons, which has reached one million tons in L City.


    Although they don''t know when these grains can be eaten, one million tons of grain is not enough to fill song Fengfu''s warehouse.


    "Brother, even if I am Hercules, how much grain can I take here? How much can you take?"


    Lu hang looked at Lu Jingxuan with a smile. Without a car, it was difficult for them to take away the food.


    "You don''t care how much we can take, you just take care of yourself."

 Chapter 143

    "Take as much as you want? Brother, you think I''m a god man. Where can I take a million tons of grain here?" Lu hang looked at the neatly stacked grain under the deep well in front of him.


    According to the establishment of grain storage warehouses in each place, it is generally necessary to dig a 5-meter or 10-meter deep pit to feed the grain. The 5-meter deep pit can store about 70000 tons of grain, while the 10-meter deep pit has about 150000 tons of grain.


    I don''t know how much food was put in the deep pit in front of me. When Lu hang thought about going to drag the food, a light came suddenly. Lu hang couldn''t prevent it, and the whole person was pierced by the light.


    His smile was still stiff on his face.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t take precautions against the monsters. He and song Fengfu were back together, and then threw the flashlight out.


    In the dark night, the flashlight seemed to shine a huge shadow and then flash away.


    Song Fengfu felt a trace of danger and then pulled Lu Jingxuan into the space.


    Just as they entered the space, several rays of light swept towards them, as if to pierce them into a hedgehog.


    "It''s so dangerous. It almost became a hedgehog." after watching several silver threads intertwined together, song Fengfu suddenly felt a trace of fear. These thin and small threads look very ordinary, but they are as tough as rigid threads. How did the silver thread come from?


    "Is there a spider outside?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the hard lines, as if they were as thick as the refill of a ballpoint pen.


    "Spider?" Song Fengfu was stunned. She didn''t think that the things outside would be spiders.


    "You can''t be wrong. The things outside must be spiders." Lu Jingxuan squinted at the silver line and stabbed it in the direction of the flashlight.


    "What shall we do? I''m afraid we''ll only die if we go out now." Song Fengfu looked out of the space. In the dark, only the light of the flashlight shone off the so-called front. But unfortunately, the so-called front can only see the silver line.


    "During the day, the granary should be breathable, otherwise the things in it are easy to rot. therefore, many breathable and transparent warehouses will be selected on the granary. We''ll wait until tomorrow."


    Lu Jingxuan took a look at the time. It''s already midnight. It''s better to wait until the day to sacrifice the time at night to collect materials.


    "Well, that boy should be hopeless."


    Song Fengfu looked at the land Airlines lying on the ground outside. When the silver thread passed through, he fell to the ground, and then there was no movement.


    Normally, there should be some movement when he was pierced, but he didn''t, not at all.


    Song Fengfu wondered if he was dead. He would not move until he was dead or unconscious.


    "I don''t know. The boy''s life is bad. Such a thing happened here."


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head. This is the life of Lu hang. If he was not penetrated by the silver line, maybe he would think that he could bring him into the space, but now it seems that he can''t bring Lu hang into the space.


    "Forget it, don''t care about him. Looking at his motionless appearance, it''s estimated that he''s not far from death."


    It''s not that she is cold-blooded. It''s that she doesn''t know land airlines at all. It''s impossible for him to enter space.


    "Well, go and have a rest first. I''ll watch here. If he''s still alive, he can be saved."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the space outside. The silver line was useless, but as soon as he threw something out, the silver line would tremble, and then a voice would come.


    Then there is a leg, a furry leg, a huge Furry Leg.


    "No, you see, he''s been taken away. It''s a hopeless rhythm."


    Song Fengfu looked at her eyes and saw a series of reactions after Lu Jingxuan threw something, so when the spider took away the land airlines, she used the wind knife. The wind knife cut the spider and let it scream, but also let it quickly take away the land airlines.


    "The size of this spider is too big. If we hit hard, there will be no good results. We have to find a way to get rid of those silver filaments."


    If you want to collect materials, you must dispose of those silver threads, but those silver threads are cut continuously with a wind blade. I don''t know what material they are made of.


    "Attack with fire. Spiders are afraid of fire." Song Fengfu said, and a fire sent out the space. In an instant, the silver silk touched the flame and burned quickly in the twinkling of an eye.


    Along the crisscross lines to the distance.


    Lu Jingxuan took the opportunity to let song Fengfu send out the space.


    "Come on, load all the food before you burn it down."


    Seeing that the fire attack was effective, Lu Jingxuan quickly sent out flames around him.


    What they didn''t expect was that just after the fire, the spider eating in the distance heard a cry.


    With this wail, countless little spiders swept towards them.


    Lu Jingxuan took out the gasoline collected in the space and then poured it on the road. Spiders didn''t dare to cross the gasoline and began to find places to climb up one by one.


    Song Fengfu ran twelve deep pits in a row, and then collected all the food, and the little spider had swept towards her.


    "No, the big spider is coming." Lu Jingxuan lit the gasoline on the ground and quickly climbed towards song Fengfu.


    The ground was full of spiders that Lu Jingxuan had trampled to death. Hearing the sound, Lu Jingxuan felt a burst of nausea in his heart.


    "Fast into the space." Song Fengfu shouted and pulled Lu Jingxuan into the space.


    At the same time, the fire in the granary began to burn more and more. Fortunately, song Fengfu had collected all the food into the space.


    The huge spider felt that the fire was rising, and the home it finally found would be destroyed. It was unwilling, really unwilling.


    The spider screamed sadly and led his children out of the granary quickly.


    The fire in the distance startled all the people in the shelter. Looking at the fire, no one thought it would be a granary.


    "My God, why is there such a big fire over there? Is someone setting fire over there?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that the fire is not small."


    No one in the shelter wants to pay attention to the situation outside. After all, this is the end of the world. What they want to solve most is the problem of food and clothing. Who will want to care about others.


    "Hey, it doesn''t look like it was made by monsters. Monsters are afraid of fire. Only people can set fire. It seems that the fire is not small. It must be in that place..."


    "How that place is has nothing to do with us. We''d better think about how to find food."


    I don''t know how long the beard chin hasn''t been shaved. It''s obviously a young man, but it looks like an old man.


    "Look, someone''s out there."

 Chapter 144

    It was supposed to be silent in the dark night, but at this time, there was a sound of cars passing through the road.


    "What''s the matter? There are so many cars in and out in the middle of the night?"


    "Who knows, maybe it has something to do with the fire? It looks like they''re going to that place."


    The vagrants on the road heard the sound of cars. When they felt strange, someone heard a sound.


    "The granary is on fire. The granary is on fire."


    I don''t know who called, and the people in front of me were startled.


    Grain and oil warehouse, isn''t that all grain and oil storage bases in L City? How could there be a fire there?


    "Damn it, who burned there? Don''t you know that this will kill many people?"


    "Hey, burn it. We can''t get what''s in the grain and oil depot anyway."


    The dried lip has cracked several openings, and you can see the bright red blood inside.


    "God, why do you treat us so cruelly."


    Crying face constantly crying about God''s injustice, but what can God do?


    I don''t know when the snow in the sky began to float again. The sound of cars came from outside the grain and oil depot. The two people hiding in the space couldn''t help revealing a trace of doubt when they heard the sound of cars from outside. Is there anyone here at this time?


    If they don''t come to play early, what can they do here when they have collected so many materials?


    While song Fengfu was thinking, Lu Jingxuan brought two bowls of instant noodles.


    "Eating instant noodles at night? It''s not nutritious."


    Song Fengfu smelled the fragrance. Seriously, she thought that although the fragrance was very fragrant, there were a lot of preservatives in instant noodles.


    "Once in a while, not every day."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at he Yufan not far away. He had just cooked two copies, one for him and the other for song Fengfu. But he Yufan didn''t want to grab two bowls. It seems that soaking in the hot spring makes him very tired.


    One chicken is not enough for him, and these two bowls of instant noodles are not enough for him?


    "What about that guy? Does that guy have anything to eat?"


    Song Fengfu has a big head at the thought of he Yufan. This guy really wastes resources.


    "Yes, that guy looks very suitable to be a pet." Lu Jingxuan looked at he Yufan not far away. He was in good shape, but he became stupid.


    "Pets? Come on, do you think I really want to build a harem?"


    Song Fengfu thought of what fengqu''er said to her at the beginning. At that time, she half joked and asked herself to build a harem. She didn''t know how many beautiful men there were in the end of the world, but she wasn''t interested. Another thing was that she hated herself like a whore.


    "That''s a good suggestion. If you want to build a harem, this guy is also a choice, isn''t he?"


    Lu Jingxuan smiled.


    At the end of the world, no one knows who will die. It''s better to have fun in time than to wait until that time.


    "Come on, when the light is off, both men and women are the same. If we want more women or men, it''s just to be fresh. I''m not interested in being fresh. Well, we''ve seen enough good plays here. We should go home."


    They have been here for a day, and they don''t know what''s going on in the South now.


    And whether Lin Jun was disposed of by those guys in Nanjing.


    "Let''s have a rest in the space for one night. We''ll leave tomorrow. Anyway, we''ll go south after those people outside leave tomorrow. If this transmission symbol can save money, we can save money."


    Lu Jingxuan knew that song Fengfu was reluctant to use this transmission symbol. After all, it was her life saving symbol.


    "Well, I think so, too. Let''s wait until tomorrow."


    After eating instant noodles, they entered the small building. As for he Yufan, please entertain yourself.


    There was a sea of fire outside the space. Many people came down from cars outside the sea of fire and quickly ran to the grain and oil depot with guns.


    Many spiders are crawling outside. Looking at those spiders, the soldiers in the army only feel extremely disgusted.


    "Shit, where did you get so many spiders? It''s disgusting."


    "Never mind these spiders. Put out the fire quickly. A million tons of grain can''t be said to be gone without it."


    Groups of people shoveled the nearby snow into the fire, but it was a small force, and it was impossible to extinguish the fire in front of them.


    The night gradually went deep, and the raging fire burned for a day without ending.


    When they woke up the next day, they found that the fire outside the space had no intention of going out.


    "Hey, it seems that we can only use the transmission symbol." Song Fengfu grabbed her head and took out a transmission symbol from the second floor. When she tried to transmit, Lu Jingxuan pressed down her hand, "let''s wait."


    "It''s impossible to put out the fire."


    Song Fengfu could see that the fire would not go out for a while and a half. It''s better to use the transmission symbol.


    "Well, where are you going to send it? N city? Or on the way near home?"


    Lu Jingxuan looks at Song Fengfu. Is she going to go home directly or to n city?


    "We won''t go to city n. go to city F first to see if a large number of zombies have arrived."


    They say zombies go south. I don''t know if all the zombies have arrived in the south?


    Song Fengfu was worried.


    "To F City? You want to go to F City?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. Although he said that F City is only three or four hours away from S County, it''s too dangerous along the way. Who knows if they will encounter any demons and ghosts, and they can''t hide in this space every time.


    "Or do you have an idea?"


    Song Fengfu looked at him.


    "You know y city in J province. Have you been there?"


    Lu Jingxuan thought that song Fengfu should have been there as the most important chip line running through the north and south.


    "Yes, are you going to let me go to Y City?"


    Song Fengfu thought about it. Y city is also a good choice, but she was worried that there are a large number of zombies in Y City.


    "Yes, I''m going to let you go to y city. It''s only three or four hours away from s county. According to the planned safety zone, it takes only one hour to enter f province. Once you enter f Province, you enter the safety zone."


    Lu Jingxuan took out the map and looked at it. Song Fengfu looked at the content on the map and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll use the transporter now."


    Y City, I hope there are no large numbers of zombies.


    Just when song Fengfu wanted to come, they had appeared in the railway station of Y City.


    The empty railway station is located in the suburb of Y City. They are glad that a large number of zombies have not appeared in Y City.


    "Let''s go." Song Fengfu frowned, obviously uncomfortable with the empty and bloody railway station.


    Get the space car out of the space, and then they get on the car quickly.


    The road to y city is obviously not calm.

 Chapter 145

    Song Fengfu sat in the space car and looked at the zombies flying outside. It was like bowling. All the obstacles were blown out.


    If it hadn''t started snowing outside, she wouldn''t want to leave so soon.


    After all, there seems to be no trace of being searched here, and she sees that there are many small shops around here.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t help swallowing her saliva at the sight of the small shop. She found that she liked collecting all kinds of materials more and more since the end of the world.


    Although she didn''t know if she could use it, her hobby of collecting seemed to add a lot of joy to her heart.


    "Jing Xuan, let''s go to the shop in front."


    Song Fengfu looked at the surrounding zombies. They didn''t look like many. With their wind knives, they could deal with these zombies.


    "Small shop?" Lu Jingxuan glanced obliquely at the small shop. The blood stains on the door had dried up and could not dry up. They had already lost their bright red color, and now only brown spots were left.


    But the shop looks very complete. Obviously, no one has come to look for it.


    But it shouldn''t be. The time of virus outbreak here should be relatively short. There''s no reason to say that it''s not going to be robbed here.


    "Yes, you see, the shop looks very good. There should be a lot of food in it."


    When song Fengfu was talking, she seemed to feel something. As soon as she looked up, she saw three people, two women and one man, in the window on the second floor.


    Who are they? Why is it here?


    "There''s a car. There''s a car below. Is that the rescue team?"


    The two women looked at the car downstairs for fear of attracting zombies and didn''t dare to talk more.


    "Who are you?" Song Fengfu shook the car window and looked at the people upstairs. Her messy hair and clothes looked like she hadn''t taken care of them for a long time.


    "We are homeless, are you?"


    The two women watched song Fengfu get out of the car, and then a man came down from the car. The man was very handsome, and they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The point is that the two people are still very clean, which has never happened before.


    "We are out looking for supplies. Could you please open the door?"


    Song Fengfu didn''t want to destroy the door, let alone cause them unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Wait."


    They looked at the man in front of them and hurried downstairs.


    "Where did you come from? Are there zombies everywhere outside?" they quickly opened the door and closed the door before the zombies approached them.


    Looking at the two women in front of her, song Fengfu heard that their accent was indeed from Y City, J Province, but they looked more like refugees than the owner of the shop.


    "We came from s county and established a safe base there."


    Song Fengfu glanced at the shop. They ate up all the supplies, leaving only some wine.


    "A safe base? Is there really a base? Can we go with you?" they looked at Song Fengfu excitedly.


    Complete base. They have been looking for a safe base. Unexpectedly, the safe base is in S County.


    "I''m afraid our van can''t hold the three of you. After all, this winter is coming. If we don''t collect some materials, I''m afraid it''s hard to endure this winter."


    Song Fengfu looked at the three people in front of her.


    "That''s right. Winter is coming soon, and we''ve eaten almost everything in the shop."


    As soon as the two women looked back at the food in the shop, they had eaten everything they could eat. The rest is some spices, but these spices are impossible to eat.


    After all, no one will hold a handful of pepper and put it in his mouth. How uncomfortable will it be?


    "Wife, there is no material to collect here. Let''s change a place." Lu Jingxuan looked for it in the shop. There are only a few boxes of wine, but these boxes of wine can''t quench his thirst at all.


    After all, it''s fermented. Drinking too much is easy to alcoholism.


    "Wait, take us with you. We''re sure we won''t give you any trouble."


    The two women knew that there was no food to stay here. This winter, they had to face starvation.


    The safe zone, no matter whether there is food and drink in the safe zone as they think, at least there is no need to worry and fear in the safe zone, and there is no need to face the existence of monsters every day.


    The eyes of the two women twinkled with pleading light.


    "Well, you get in our car first. After you find other cars on the road, you get out immediately. After all, there is not enough food in the safety zone to share with others. Even if you go to the safety zone, you will die without food."


    Song Fengfu didn''t want them to expect to eat and drink in the safe area.


    "There is no food in the safe area?" the two women looked at Song Fengfu and were stunned. Shouldn''t there be food distribution in the safe area and then a place to live?


    "Well, you don''t think this is before the end of the world, and there are disaster relief materials and even tents?" Song Fengfu sneered and looked at the two people who seemed very naive. No matter how big a disaster happened before the end of the world, these materials did exist.


    But now is the end.


    Not to mention relief supplies, water is extremely scarce.


    "God, if we don''t have food, don''t we wait to die?" the man listened to song Fengfu''s words. He was full of hope, but now he became despair.


    "There''s no way out of heaven, Xiaohao. Haven''t we been here for more than a month?" one of the two women patted the man on the shoulder.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but sister, you can see that the world outside is so chaotic and there are zombies everywhere. Where can we go now?"


    Xiaohao heard that there was no food in the safe area, and immediately felt that the future was bleak.


    "How did you discuss?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the three people. If they didn''t discuss well, he planned to leave early with song Fengfu.


    "After discussion, we''ll go to the safe area first."


    The two women were much older than the boy. When they said this, they looked straight at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Well, get in the car."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to say too much nonsense, especially the flashing things in the eyes of the two women made him feel numb.


    "Thank you. It''s rare to meet such kind-hearted people in the last world."


    The two women rushed into the car at the moment when they opened the door of the shop. Lu Jingxuan and the man named Xiaohao followed.

 Chapter 146

    Song Fengfu was the last to get on the bus, but just before she got on the bus, she searched all the things that could be searched in the shop into the space.


    Just then, the zombie had roared and attacked them.


    "Let''s go."


    Song Fengfu got on the car and shook the door. Then Lu Jingxuan rushed towards the zombie.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I only heard the sound of these zombies breaking bones under the car.


    It''s terrible and disgusting.


    The glass window in front of him was already bloodstained. Lu Jingxuan kept using a wiper to make the bloodstained glass window transparent.


    "If you walk along this road, there should be a large supermarket. We can collect materials there, but we don''t know whether the materials there have been emptied."


    One of the two women, Zhang Fang''s sister, pointed to the road ahead.


    "Wait, the supermarket seems to be seriously damaged. I''m afraid it''s impossible to have this material."


    Song Fengfu''s eyes seem to have a long-distance function, and she can actually see a long distance.


    "Seriously damaged?" Lu Jingxuan bumped into the zombie in front of him and looked at the supermarket not far away.


    There was blood everywhere on the iron door. Needless to say, even this door was opened.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the dark gate and noticed that the materials in the gate were probably robbed.


    "It''s too dark inside. I can''t see clearly. I think there''s probably nothing inside. What do you think?"


    Song Fengfu doesn''t really want to collect these materials now. After all, there are enough materials in her space for them to eat for several generations.


    It''s just that they want to make a cover. They can''t let others know how many materials they have now.


    "I think we''d better not go out for the sake of safety."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the supermarket not far away. The supermarket that was too dark always made people feel that there was something hidden behind it.


    "Where are we going to collect supplies?"


    The woman beside Zhang Fang was named Liu Lin. she looked at the two people in front of her.


    "It depends. We have received news that a large number of zombies are going south. Although we don''t know where they are now, you don''t think there are a lot more zombies in Y City."


    Lu Jingxuan has been to y city. For Y City, which is not very developed, the streets are full of zombies.


    "It has changed a lot. In the past, y city never had such a large population. Judging from the zombies all over the street, there are too many zombies."


    Zhang Fang then frowned at Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    "Have a large number of zombies arrived?"


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan in surprise.


    "It''s possible." Song Fengfu felt that a large number of zombies came from nowhere on the road ahead, which seemed to surround their cars.


    "No, we have to get out of here, or our lives will be here."


    Lu Jingxuan felt that even if the car had a space car shield, facing a large number of zombies, they could not leave here unless they had the speed of a rocket.


    "The road to the left, there is a high-speed road over there. As long as we get on the high-speed, we can quickly get to s county."


    When Zhang Fang pointed to the front and turned left, the zombies on the roadside began to become manic.


    "Then get on the highway."


    Lu Jingxuan stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    "The zombie is becoming manic now. What''s the matter?"


    Song Fengfu found that these zombies were hung with rotten meat and their bones were exposed, but they didn''t change the way they ran faster.


    "There should be no food, so they are too hungry now."


    Zhang Hao sat in the back of the car and watched a zombie''s hand print on the window.


    "If zombies are too hungry, they should become powerless. How can they become more and more manic? There must be something wrong."


    Song Fengfu knows that zombies will evolve, but human beings don''t have much room for evolution except for having powers.


    "Don''t care so much, first solve the immediate thing..."


    Before Lu Jingxuan finished his words, a huge voice came from the roof, and the whole car trembled for a moment.


    "Damn it, there''s something on our heads."


    After turning left, Lu Jingxuan saw a straight road rushing to the expressway.


    "Use speed to deal with it."


    Song Fengfu was not worried that the monster would rush in, but at present, they didn''t know what kind of monster was on top of her head.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get on the expressway. I can''t take it to s county."


    And it''s not appropriate for them to go to s county like this.


    Lu Jingxuan winked at Song Fengfu.


    The secret of the space car can''t be found, and they have to solve the monster overhead.


    "What about that?" Zhang Fang looked at the two in front of them.


    "I''ll stop the car later. You get off at a high speed. Anyway, you just run towards the high speed."


    Lu Jingxuan quickly drove the car onto the highway, and then stopped the car at a place on the highway when the zombie couldn''t catch up.


    "You''ll kill us if you do this." listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, the three people couldn''t help showing a look of panic when they saw him stop the car again.


    "If you don''t get off, you can. Anyway, it''s up to you. Death has nothing to do with us."


    After Song Fengfu took back the invisible protection device of the space car, Lu Jingxuan quickly got out of the car when the monster on the top didn''t react.


    The people on the car came down. The monster on the top was stunned. He thought the steel car couldn''t bite, but he didn''t want the people on the car to come down.


    Just as Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu got off the bus and ran towards the front, they noticed that the monster on the roof was actually a hedgehog.


    Looking at the thorn on the hedgehog like a steel gun, Lu Jingxuan frowned. It would be bad if he was caught up.


    "Run."


    When song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan, the hedgehog had noticed that there were other people in the car.


    The hedgehog really makes people feel terrible. Most of the thorns on his back have changed from white to black. At the same time, the black thorns on his body are full of maggots, which looks disgusting and terrible.


    And the hedgehog''s eyes seemed to eat them.


    "The hedgehog is too big."


    Song Fengfu has seen those little hedgehogs used as pets before. They look very cute.


    But now the hedgehog looks like a rotten rambutan. It stinks. Even the insects on it make them sick.


    "Let''s go into the tunnel."


    Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and ran into the tunnel in front. Then he used the darkness to enter the space.


    At this time, the three people in the car saw that they ran into the tunnel. They thought that the monster in the car would catch up. I didn''t know that the monster had no intention of catching up.


    "Sister, I''m afraid." Zhang Hao felt the monster shaking the car. At the same time, the steel plate on the car was torn open by the monster.


    Song Fengfu was the last to get on the bus, but just before she got on the bus, she searched all the things that could be searched in the shop into the space.


    Just then, the zombie had roared and attacked them.


    "Let''s go."


    Song Fengfu got on the car and shook the door. Then Lu Jingxuan rushed towards the zombie.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I only heard the sound of these zombies breaking bones under the car.


    It''s terrible and disgusting.


    The glass window in front of him was already bloodstained. Lu Jingxuan kept using a wiper to make the bloodstained glass window transparent.


    "If you walk along this road, there should be a large supermarket. We can collect materials there, but we don''t know whether the materials there have been emptied."


    One of the two women, Zhang Fang''s sister, pointed to the road ahead.


    "Wait, the supermarket seems to be seriously damaged. I''m afraid it''s impossible to have this material."


    Song Fengfu''s eyes seem to have a long-distance function, and she can actually see a long distance.


    "Seriously damaged?" Lu Jingxuan bumped into the zombie in front of him and looked at the supermarket not far away.


    There was blood everywhere on the iron door. Needless to say, even this door was opened.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the dark gate and noticed that the materials in the gate were probably robbed.


    "It''s too dark inside. I can''t see clearly. I think there''s probably nothing inside. What do you think?"


    Song Fengfu doesn''t really want to collect these materials now. After all, there are enough materials in her space for them to eat for several generations.


    It''s just that they want to make a cover. They can''t let others know how many materials they have now.


    "I think we''d better not go out for the sake of safety."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the supermarket not far away. The supermarket that was too dark always made people feel that there was something hidden behind it.


    "Where are we going to collect supplies?"


    The woman beside Zhang Fang was named Liu Lin. she looked at the two people in front of her.


    "It depends. We have received news that a large number of zombies are going south. Although we don''t know where they are now, you don''t think there are a lot more zombies in Y City."


    Lu Jingxuan has been to y city. For Y City, which is not very developed, the streets are full of zombies.


    "It has changed a lot. In the past, y city never had such a large population. Judging from the zombies all over the street, there are too many zombies."


    Zhang Fang then frowned at Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    "Have a large number of zombies arrived?"


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan in surprise.


    "It''s possible." Song Fengfu felt that a large number of zombies came from nowhere on the road ahead, which seemed to surround their cars.


    "No, we have to get out of here, or our lives will be here."


    Lu Jingxuan felt that even if the car had a space car shield, facing a large number of zombies, they could not leave here unless they had the speed of a rocket.


    "The road to the left, there is a high-speed road over there. As long as we get on the high-speed, we can quickly get to s county."


    When Zhang Fang pointed to the front and turned left, the zombies on the roadside began to become manic.


    "Then get on the highway."


    Lu Jingxuan stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    "The zombie is becoming manic now. What''s the matter?"


    Song Fengfu found that these zombies were hung with rotten meat and their bones were exposed, but they didn''t change the way they ran faster.


    "There should be no food, so they are too hungry now."


    Zhang Hao sat in the back of the car and watched a zombie''s hand print on the window.


    "If zombies are too hungry, they should become powerless. How can they become more and more manic? There must be something wrong."


    Song Fengfu knows that zombies will evolve, but human beings don''t have much room for evolution except for having powers.


    "Don''t care so much, first solve the immediate thing..."


    Before Lu Jingxuan finished his words, a huge voice came from the roof, and the whole car trembled for a moment.


    "Damn it, there''s something on our heads."


    After turning left, Lu Jingxuan saw a straight road rushing to the expressway.


    "Use speed to deal with it."


    Song Fengfu was not worried that the monster would rush in, but at present, they didn''t know what kind of monster was on top of her head.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get on the expressway. I can''t take it to s county."


    And it''s not appropriate for them to go to s county like this.


    Lu Jingxuan winked at Song Fengfu.


    The secret of the space car can''t be found, and they have to solve the monster overhead.


    "What about that?" Zhang Fang looked at the two in front of them.


    "I''ll stop the car later. You get off at a high speed. Anyway, you just run towards the high speed."


    Lu Jingxuan quickly drove the car onto the highway, and then stopped the car at a place on the highway when the zombie couldn''t catch up.


    "You''ll kill us if you do this." listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, the three people couldn''t help showing a look of panic when they saw him stop the car again.


    "If you don''t get off, you can. Anyway, it''s up to you. Death has nothing to do with us."


    After Song Fengfu took back the invisible protection device of the space car, Lu Jingxuan quickly got out of the car when the monster on the top didn''t react.


    The people on the car came down. The monster on the top was stunned. He thought the steel car couldn''t bite, but he didn''t want the people on the car to come down.


    Just as Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu got off the bus and ran towards the front, they noticed that the monster on the roof was actually a hedgehog.


    Looking at the thorn on the hedgehog like a steel gun, Lu Jingxuan frowned. It would be bad if he was caught up.


    "Run."


    When song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan, the hedgehog had noticed that there were other people in the car.


    The hedgehog really makes people feel terrible. Most of the thorns on his back have changed from white to black. At the same time, the black thorns on his body are full of maggots, which looks disgusting and terrible.


    And the hedgehog''s eyes seemed to eat them.


    "The hedgehog is too big."


    Song Fengfu has seen those little hedgehogs used as pets before. They look very cute.


    But now the hedgehog looks like a rotten rambutan. It stinks. Even the insects on it make them sick.


    "Let''s go into the tunnel."


    Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and ran into the tunnel in front. Then he used the darkness to enter the space.


    At this time, the three people in the car saw that they ran into the tunnel. They thought that the monster in the car would catch up. I didn''t know that the monster had no intention of catching up.


    "Sister, I''m afraid." Zhang Hao felt the monster shaking the car. At the same time, the steel plate on the car was torn open by the monster.

 Chapter 147

    "We can''t be afraid. We can''t be afraid. The monster shouldn''t come in. Didn''t it just come in?" Zhang Fang trembled. They disappeared after Lu Jingxuan ran into the tunnel in front. Do they want to leave them?


    No, they''re really leaving them?


    "No, sister, it''s grasping the roof." Zhang Hao sits at the back of the van. If he wants to get off, he must pass by Zhang Fang and Liu Lin.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, Liu Lin, you go out first." Zhang Fang looked at Liu Lin next to her. She was closest to the door.


    "OK, you wait for me. I''ll go out first."


    Liu Lin looked at the open door in front. Maybe she could go out if she crossed from the driver''s seat.


    Since the first two people are all right when they go out, she must be all right when she goes out.


    Liu Lin took a fluke and crossed over to the driver''s seat in front.


    Just as she crossed over, the hedgehog on the roof suddenly rolled down from the roof, and the huge figure directly blocked most of the door of the car.


    "Get out, get out." Zhang Fan screamed and watched the thorn on the hedgehog pass through the door of the van, only 50 cm away from them.


    Seeing that the thorn was about to insert them, Liu Lin immediately jumped out of the car. Zhang Fang quickly opened the door and jumped down at the same time.


    Zhang Hao watched them get out of the van, and then Zhang Fang jumped down.


    "Run." Zhang Fang took Zhang Hao''s hand and ran to the tunnel ahead.


    However, her physical strength is obviously not as good as Liu Lin. holding Zhang Hao, they can only run slower and slower.


    The hedgehog behind him didn''t seem to move, but it rolled into a huge circle at the next moment. Just the thorn burst out at the same time. Suddenly, a huge thorn ball appeared in front of the two people. Then the thorn ball seemed to have a certain direction and rolled away towards the two people in front of them.


    Zhang Fang and Zhang Hao saw the thorn ball rolling towards them, and they didn''t want to run quickly towards the tunnel.


    But their speed was obviously not as fast as this spike. A huge spike rolled over Zhang Hao''s body. For a moment, qiancang Baikong''s body seemed to be a nail bed rolling around.


    Zhang Hao uttered a scream, which sounded very shocking.


    Lu Jingxuan heard the scream and looked out. It was terrible.


    Several wind knives cleaved at the hedgehog. The knife cut through the hedgehog''s hard skin armor like steel, but it couldn''t cut its skin armor.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned. The leather armor was so hard that it was not easy to kill the hedgehog.


    "If only I had a sharp knife, it would not be a problem to deal with this hedgehog." Song Fengfu has been thinking that they don''t even have a weapon up to now, and it''s impossible to use these four elements.


    "If the cold weapon is not sharp enough, it won''t work. The level of this wind knife can only cut zombies at most. It''s not enough to deal with this level."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhang Fang and screamed loudly after Zhang Hao screamed. The voice said that it was as ugly as it was.


    "It is said that ancient weapons cut iron like mud. Why didn''t our ancestors leave us one or two weapons?" Song Fengfu complained that fengqu''er didn''t send them weapons.


    More than 20000 zombie beads in the well in front of the small building were digested without a trace in an instant. At the same time, two sharp swords appeared in front of them, glittering and translucent, like glass.


    Song Fengfu stared at the sword that suddenly appeared in front of her. It''s really a rhythm of what to say.


    "You see, you don''t mean weapons, so I''ll give you weapons." Lu Jingxuan stretched out his hand and grabbed one of the swords. He felt that the sword in his hand was very powerful and even very easy to hold.


    "Yes, more than 20000 zombie beads have become the weapons in front of us. Do you think the business is not worth it?" Song Fengfu knew that the weapons could not come at once. Just like the four element beads last time, it took her a lot of zombie beads to form them.


    At that time, she didn''t pay much attention. As a result, when she found that the zombie beads in the well didn''t fall, she knew that the Almighty Keng dad Well actually transformed her zombie beads into these four element beads.


    "More than 20000 zombie beads? Then try to see if the power of this weapon is worth it." Lu Jingxuan grabbed the sword and looked at Song Fengfu in front of him.


    "Are you going out now? These two women are still outside?"


    Song Fengfu doesn''t want Zhang Fang and others to know that they have this rare weapon in modern times.


    "Do you mean to wait until they are killed by the pit?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. Would it be bad.


    "I don''t want to, but they look like a burden, don''t they?" Song Fengfu stared at the two people outside. "We let them get off, but they didn''t get off. Now the monster caught up. They can''t blame us for not helping them unless... Wait, someone came. It seems that they can be saved."


    "Someone is coming?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. There are no other cities on the road to s county except City G and city s, but these two cities are still very small after all. Otherwise, how can we drive from city y of J province to City G and city s in four hours?


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t feel anyone coming within 50 meters. Did song Fengfu feel more than 50 meters? Otherwise, how would she know what he didn''t know.


    "It''s from the army."


    Song Fengfu looked at the troops 50 meters away from the tunnel and frowned. How could they come here.


    "People in the army?"


    Lu Jingxuan listened to her words and looked out of the space. Sure enough, the sound of a car came from outside.


    "What, go back with them or are we going back after they leave?"


    Song Fengfu stared at the car in front of her. Fortunately, the tunnel was dark. They hid in a place where the cross road was like a small hole.


    "It''s not appropriate to follow them. There are Song Tao and Ji Feng. We need to release them sometime."


    This day trapped them in their own space, and I don''t know how they are now.


    "Well, they really should leave them at home. It''s really difficult to take them out."


    Song Fengfu grabbed the sword and felt that it seemed to be integrated with her body.


    "There''s no way. After all, they need to come out and collect the corresponding materials."


    While Lu Jingxuan was talking, the picture in front of him changed. The original hedgehog had stabbed Zhang Hao with many holes. After that, it pulled Zhang Hao''s arm off with its mouse like mouth and bit it into his mouth.


    The blood flowed, and Zhang Fang was obviously frightened.


    "It''s a hedgehog. This monster is a hedgehog. Come and aim at its head."


    The hedgehog is covered with armor. Except that there are no thorns in the head, abdomen and limbs, it is more meat.

 Chapter 148

    The meat can''t stop the impact of the bullet.


    "Major, there''s someone ahead. It''ll hurt the girl."


    The soldiers looked at Zhang Fang, who fell to the ground and was stunned. It was a living life.


    "We can''t manage so much now. The zombie army has gone south and will be here soon. We must seal these roads, or we will all be finished as soon as the zombie army arrives."


    The man called major looks very young. At the moment, his forehead is full of sweat.


    The soldiers looked at the panicked Zhang Fang, "Miss, come quickly. We''re going to blow up the tunnel."


    Song Fengfu was shocked by the explosion of the tunnel.


    "They want to blow up the tunnel. Do they want to close the road?"


    "Let''s go out quickly. We can save the teleportation symbol." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to waste the teleportation symbol on this matter.


    "HMM." Song Fengfu nodded and took Lu Jingxuan out of the space.


    Then the two men ran out pretending to be at a loss.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the two people running over and the sudden appearance of Liu Lin, the soldier shouted.


    "We were passing by and just escaped from the hedgehog''s hand." Lu Jingxuan looked at the soldiers in front of him. Fortunately, he and song Fengfu wiped a little soil on their bodies and looked a little ashen.


    "Passing by? Are you together?"


    The soldier looked at the three people in front of him. Two were ashen, and one looked as if he had not been hurt, even clean.


    What''s the matter with the three of them?


    "Yes." Liu Lin nodded quickly.


    "No." Song Fengfu shook her head when Liu Lin said yes. Who wants to be with them?


    "Don''t you care. Get out of here quickly. We''re going to blow up the tunnel."


    The major saw in his eyes that Zhang Fang was rolling. When he came to the car, he immediately said to the soldiers, "install the bombs quickly and install all the bombs in five minutes."


    "Yes."


    The ordered soldiers quickly got out of the car, and the explosive bags in their hands were immediately installed in various places in the tunnel.


    Hedgehog''s habit as long as you don''t get too close to it, you won''t attack people unless you say it''s hungry.


    The soldiers quickly left after installing the bomb in different positions without affecting the hedgehog.


    "Exit the tunnel, fast."


    With a roar from the major, Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu and ran quickly outside the tunnel.


    Usually, if they have time, they will train and run in the space. As soon as the major said it, Lu Jingxuan immediately took action.


    On the contrary, Liu Lin and Zhang Fang were a little slower, but they both ran outside the tunnel to rest when the car completely exited the tunnel.


    "Blow up."


    When the major saw that everyone came out, he drank. The soldiers next to him pressed the button, and then roared. The whole tunnel collapsed in the smoke of gunpowder.


    The whole mountain collapsed completely from top to bottom. At the moment, the hedgehog in the tunnel obviously didn''t realize that the tunnel would collapse. At the moment, he was completely submerged in it.


    "We''ll go to the other side to block the gap on the other side. The four of you can go ahead. There will be a village about 4km away. You can settle there or go to other places as you like. Just let me remind you that if you want to get food, it depends on your own ability. Now there is a shortage of food , the living space of human beings has become smaller and smaller. If you can get some food, you''d better treasure it and avoid being robbed when you get it. "


    The major looked at the four people in front of him. Two of them looked like a couple, while the other two women didn''t seem to be with them.


    "Thank you for your concern. I want to ask where I can get a car when I get to s county."


    Lu Jingxuan knows that there is not much time left for them now. Although it is within f Province, it still takes more than two hours from here to s county.


    "Are you going to s county? Just in time, I have a car of people going to s county. Xiao Chen, take the two of them to the car."


    The major called the name of a soldier.


    "Yes, major."


    Xiao Chen glanced at the two men. "Come with me and I''ll take you there."


    "Wait, we''re going to s County, too."


    Hearing that Lu Jingxuan and Liu Lin both went to s County, Zhang Fang and Liu Lin wondered if s county was a good place. Otherwise, how could a car of people want to go there.


    "Do you want to go?" Xiao Chen frowned. It seems that s county is not very famous. Why does everyone go to s county?


    "Yes, we want to go too."


    They nodded.


    "Then come with me." looking at the two women who seemed to follow Lu Jingxuan, Xiao Chen shook his head with a sneer.


    These two women seem to like that little white face.


    Followed Xiao Chen on an ordinary van, and then the car came to a small village. On a bus in the village, a group of haggard people lay lazily on their seats, looking very tired and insensitive.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu got on the bus and sat in a double seat.


    "Shit, when can I drive this car? I''m tired of waiting."


    "Big bear, sit down. It seems that the car will not leave until it is full." an old man called the man in front.


    Song Fengfu noticed that the man named big bear was very big and didn''t seem to eat or drink less.


    "When will it be full? At least I''m also the director of a government agency. They arranged such a car for us. It''s clear that they don''t pay attention to us."


    "Don''t cry, big bear. Can''t you see clearly what the world is now? Who cares what you are. Strength is ability."


    The front was noisy. Behind them, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu took out a bottle of water and several sausages from their backpacks and ate them.


    All of a sudden, the whole car turned its head and looked at them.


    "Water, give me water." the big bear stared at the mineral water in Lu Jingxuan''s hand, grabbed it and quickly poured it into his mouth.


    The others looked at him and couldn''t help licking their mouths.


    "Sister, can you give me a drink of water? Xiaoling is thirsty." a little woman sitting in front of song Fengfu lies on her seat and looks at Song Fengfu behind her. Her dry lips have been skinned. Her tender face is blinking at Song Fengfu at the moment.


    "Yes, here you are."


    Song Fengfu could not refuse the lovely face in front of her. Anyway, it was just a bottle of water, not all the food.

 Chapter 149

    However, song Fengfu didn''t expect to just give a bottle of water. All the people on the whole car ran over.


    "Miss, is there any water? Can you give us some?"


    "Miss, can you share some of your sausage with us?"


    "Miss, my child hasn''t eaten for a long time. Please give me something to eat."


    Everyone stared at Song Fengfu, as if to devour her alive.


    "Get out of the way. What are you doing here? Go back and sit down quickly."


    With a rebuke, two soldiers appeared in front of song Fengfu and others. They looked like they were holding guns. They couldn''t help shrinking their necks.


    "What''s fierce? Is it great to have a gun?"


    The people who returned to their seats looked at the soldiers and others with golden faces.


    "It''s great to have a gun. If you have the ability, you also have a gun. Don''t be sarcastic. Now the boss has a gun, okay?"


    A man looked at Song Fengfu and others and returned to his seat.


    The road to s county seems to have been cleared. Now what song Fengfu can see is the refugees and vehicles along the way.


    "What a pity. I don''t even give people a living in the end of the world."


    An old man in the car sighed, and song Fengfu frowned.


    "Shit, they say that there are many powers in S County, and others become powers overnight. I don''t know how strange this s county is."


    Song Fengfu was the penultimate seat in front of him. After a man made such a voice, the man around him smiled.


    "Ah Hai, you are envious and jealous. Now s county is a large security base. I heard that many people are running there now. They say that if you climb a powerful power, you don''t have to worry in your life."


    "Shit, now the power is so popular. When can I be the power?" the man named Dahai is full of longing.


    "It''s not easy to become this power, and now water power is popular." although the young man''s expression is slightly depressed, his face is extraordinarily bright.


    "What can water powers do? Now there is no food. Everything is empty talk."


    The sea turned and looked at Song Fengfu. I didn''t think she was looking at herself.


    "Yes, there is no food. It''s just empty talk."


    "Didn''t s county hear that there is free food distribution now?" a woman sitting opposite them asked when she heard the conversation between the sea and the young man.


    "Free food? How can I hear that it''s only for work. Now food is so scarce that not many people are willing to take out food for distribution."


    In front of the woman, an old man who looked somewhat official snorted coldly.


    "Yes, it''s the end of the world."


    "The last world is a ghost, the last world, those soldiers..."


    "Well, the sea, don''t forget where we are sitting now." the young man gave the man named the sea a cold look.


    The car was driving on the national highway. It was nearly noon, and many people began to play drums in their stomachs.


    Zhang Fang and Liu Lin, who are behind song Fengfu, look at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan in front of them. They haven''t talked much since they got on the bus.


    The backpack they got from getting off the bus has only taken out two bottles of water and a few sausages.


    I don''t know if there are other things in this backpack.


    "Mom, it''s snowing. Look, it''s snowing outside."


    The little girl in front of song Fengfu looked outside excitedly. At the moment, the weather outside suddenly changed greatly, which made song Fengfu frown.


    "It''s snowing outside. That means the zombie has gone south."


    Song Fengfu murmured.


    "It''s possible that since someone over there is blocking the tunnel, it seems that they are blocking the zombies. I don''t know if those zombies will climb over the mountains and enter here."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the refugees on the road outside. If the zombie broke through the line of defense, they would have to wait for death.


    "Zombies generally move slowly and won''t climb the mountains. The only fear is this monster. It''s said that pigs, cattle and sheep are mutated now. This is the most terrible."


    When the old man sitting opposite Lu Jingxuan said this, many people booed and sighed.


    A Hai could not help clenching his fist after hearing the old man''s words. He thought of his mother and father. Tears in his eyes couldn''t help flowing down.


    "Damn zombie, damn God, why should such a thing happen? Why?"


    "Don''t cry, little brother. This is the way of the world. In the future, people don''t know how to survive."


    While the old man sighed, his wife next to him wiped tears.


    "Hey, now the plants have changed. I heard that someone was very hungry last time. He ate a fruit from the tree and soon became a zombie."


    "Human beings have no way to live."


    People complain to each other.


    When song Fengfu looked at this situation and felt bad at this scene, a car stopper suddenly appeared on the road in front of her.


    "Shit, someone stopped here." the driver looked at the man and cursed, but stopped the car. After all, the other party had food in his hand, which was very precious food.


    "You want to die. You dare to block the way in front of the car."


    "Dying is better than starving, don''t you think?" the man threw an almost expired bread at the driver.


    "That''s right. Dying is better than starving. Well, where are you going? This is the bus to s county."


    The driver looked at the man in front of him and saw that he was down but not lost his style. This man is not simple.


    "Well, I heard that they are studying how to become a power. I just want to go and have a look. If I can become a power, I don''t have to look at people''s faces all day."


    The man raised a smile, and the driver hissed at his words.


    "Become a power? You are a fool talking in a dream. Do you know what the power eats? The beads in the Zombie''s head can be eaten. If you don''t become a zombie, you are lucky."


    "What? Eat the beads in the Zombie''s head? How disgusting it is."


    The people in the car listened to the sound and felt like vomiting when they thought of the picture.


    "Driver, can you stop being so disgusting and scare people to death by saying such words."


    "Is it scary? In order to live, even shit is eaten."


    The driver glanced at the woman behind him. Is it disgusting? And cannibals.


    "That''s true," one person chuckled.


    "Fortunately, we haven''t seen the scene of cannibalism here. I heard that cannibalism has happened in other places."


    Liu Lin looked ahead. Fortunately, they didn''t live in that terrible world.


    "People eat people? How terrible that is."


    "So we can''t imagine how chaotic the world is."


    No one was talking in the car, and a heavy snow began to fall outside.

 Chapter 150

    Originally, it began to get cold in October, not to mention the speed of cooling in the south.


    When they came out of Y City, there were traces of snow. After the temperature in the air began to get cold, they obviously felt that wind and snow were coming. Especially, the sky was now shrouded in a dark cloud, and the dark cloud did not know how much dust had accumulated, just like a huge plate in the air.


    The huge plate seemed to fall down at any time, and it threw down goose feather like snowflakes towards the house below.


    The snowflake floated very fast. Almost a moment later, the snowflake covered all the scenery in front of us. All of them were transformed into a piece of white in an instant.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at the world outside the window and seemed a little speechless. The weather in the North has been below zero. I''m afraid the weather in the South may not be better.


    The weather is really depressing. Originally, the weather in the south is wet, unlike the dry weather in the north, so the South will be wetter and colder than the north.


    Now it''s snowing in the sky, and it''s obviously difficult to walk on the road.


    After looking at his watch, Lu Jingxuan didn''t take out his mobile phone. Even if his mobile phone has electricity, he can only look at the time and can''t do anything else.


    "Shit, the wind and snow are getting heavier and heavier." the driver picked up a cigarette and frowned at the road in front of him. After all, this road is a national highway, and the degree of difficulty is naturally higher than this highway.


    The wind and rain in front of them greatly hindered the road. After they entered G City, the wind and snow on the road was even worse.


    In just half a day, the wind and snow has completely sealed the road in front of us.


    "Shit, I can''t walk this way. Let''s see if you''re walking by yourself or staying in G city."


    The driver looked at the others in the car. It might take a day to walk to s county.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get there on foot. It''s estimated that it will take four or five days to get to s county."


    Lu Jingxuan calculated that it would take at least two and a half hours to arrive. It would be nice to say if there were a train, but now all industrial facilities have stopped, and there can be no train at all.


    "Four or five days? Four or five days may not be able to get there. You see, those people go to s county. They heard that someone over there became a power overnight and even gave free meals. Now everyone runs to pick up cheap, but where can they pick up cheap? There is no free lunch or free things." the driver pointed to a large number of people in front of them, At the moment, many people wearing hats and umbrellas want to pass through G City, which is blocked by the wind and snow, but there are people on the road from G city to s County, so it is not easy to pass.


    Listening to the driver''s words, there was a silence in the car.


    There is really no free lunch and free gifts in the world, especially in the end of the world. Who doesn''t want to master good materials?


    "What should we do? We can''t get to s county like this."


    One man in the car said to another.


    "If you can''t get to s County, stay first. Anyway, we are poor now. We don''t know what to do when we get to s county?"


    "That''s right. Let''s stay."


    Looking at the man in front of her, the woman sighed. She didn''t know that what was waiting for them would be the most difficult day in the world.


    When Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu got off the bus, the car stopped in a sheltered place. They were not caught by the snow.


    "The snow is so heavy." Song Fengfu felt as if she was going to freeze as soon as she got off the bus, and the people around her had already run into the house and hid.


    "Let''s find a place and..."


    Lu Jingxuan noticed that Zhang Fang and Liu Lin, who got off the bus in front of him, just stared at him, as if they were going to see him out of a hole.


    After all, they had taken a bus together before, so they felt that compared with others, Lu Jingxuan shouldn''t be salty with them.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them stink, and no one dares to get close to them.


    After all, they are people who haven''t taken a bath for decades. Even if there are men, they will definitely let them take a bath first.


    Compared with these people, the two people wearing masks wrapped themselves tightly and took out a small umbrella from their backpack. This umbrella is completely new. It is the umbrella they brought from a supermarket.


    Just as they held up their umbrellas and wanted to go outside, Zhang Fang and Zhang Fang stepped forward.


    "Miss, can you and your husband take us on a trip? We''ll get off when we get to s county. It won''t cause you any trouble."


    "I''m sorry, we can''t take you." we''re going to s County on foot. Who can take them two?


    If you want to go, go on foot.


    Song Fengfu looked at them silently. As soon as these words came out, they couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    "Why are you so cold-blooded? Look at two beautiful girls. Please, you don''t agree?"


    The big bear on the car came together and looked at the equipment of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. It was very different from them.


    "Wife, let''s go and ignore them." it seemed that the big bear was treated as a madman. Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand, held up his umbrella and went out.


    "You..."


    "Big bear, don''t mind your own business. It''s normal that people don''t want to help these two girls. In the end, everyone can''t protect themselves. Who else has the time to take care of other people''s affairs? And these two girls don''t have food or clothes. Are you lucky that others leave their wives and husbands alone and come to take care of strangers?"


    The young man looked at the man called big bear and then looked at Zhang Fang. It was also a meal in S County.


    "You can''t say that. The man looks like a practicing family, and they don''t have a bad smell, and their hair doesn''t stick together like us. I''m sure these two people are definitely not ordinary people."


    The big bear squinted.


    "Even if it''s not an ordinary person, it has nothing to do with you, okay?" the young man also noticed that there was no smell of stink on the two people, and even he noticed what the big bear noticed.


    Just because he noticed it, he didn''t dare to guess who these two people were.


    "Shit, don''t you even have to say morality in this world?"


    The bear cursed.


    "Morality? How does this have anything to do with morality?" the young man sneered and looked at the wind and snow outside, and the two men now disappeared in their sight.


    Shortly after they disappeared at the corner, a car drove out of the corner. It drove very steadily in the wind and snow.


    The four people looked at the car and just wanted to stop, but the car had gone.


    The wind and snow are getting heavier and heavier. Song Fengfu looks at the wiper and constantly brushes the wind and snow in front of her.

 Chapter 151

    At the same time, after seeing their car, people on the road couldn''t resist the erosion of wind and snow and wanted to climb on it.


    However, when everyone approaches the car or wants to stop the car, he will be blown away by a gust of wind.


    Some people are completely afraid of death, thinking that the car may not hit him, and stand in the middle of the road without scruples.


    The result is


    "Where''s the car? Where''s the car?"


    They didn''t expect that the car that should have come lost all traces in an instant.


    It seemed to disappear suddenly, and the whole car was completely invisible.


    Everyone who saw the car was amazed.


    What''s going on? Where''s the car? Where''s the car?


    "Shit, this is really shit. Why didn''t the car fall off?"


    "The car is gone?"


    "Shit, shit."


    The two people in the space immediately had a headache listening to the sound from outside.


    "It''s really a headache, so we can''t leave completely from here." after Song Fengfu looked at the whispers outside, more people showed surprised and frightened eyes.


    "It''s a ghost car. It must be a ghost car."


    "There are ghosts. There are ghosts in this world."


    "The transport symbol can''t be used now. We must find a way to go back to s County, and we have to go back in a proper way."


    Lu Jingxuan looked outside. If he went out now, he would certainly arouse the suspicion of others. Only when it was night and everyone couldn''t see at night


    "Well, I''ll cook first. The pet is probably hungry."


    Think of the pet adult in this space. When he is full, he sleeps and eats. He really looks like a pet. No, he should be called a pig.


    "I prepared a pile of food for him. I don''t believe he will be hungry."


    Song Fengfu looked at he Yufan not far away. A pile of food was piled in front of him. Isn''t that enough?


    "Prepared a pile of food?" Lu Jingxuan looked at he Yufan. Where is a pile? It''s just a mountain.


    "Isn''t he very able to eat? Since he can eat so much, of course we should prepare so much for him, otherwise he won''t starve to death."


    Turning her eyes, song Fengfu walked into the small building.


    Outside the door, Lu Jingxuan came to he Yufan and looked at his dark skin. After soaking and fumigating, the whole skin was white, but his body showed no sign of recovery.


    It seems that this method can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause.


    "Jing Xuan, I found that there really seems to be something between you and him."


    Song Fengfu came out with two bowls of noodles and looked at Lu Jingxuan, who seemed to be very concerned about he Yufan.


    "Hehe, do you want to say that there is an ambiguous relationship between me and him?"


    Lu Jingxuan let go of he Yufan''s hand, and a pair of stunned eyes looked at Song Fengfu.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Song Fengfu askew her head and asked.


    "Of course not, you seem to have asked this question for the second time." Lu Jingxuan felt that song Fengfu seemed to care about the relationship between him and he Yufan, but there was really no relationship between him and he Yufan.


    "Well, I won''t ask."


    Song Fengfu looked at him and put the rice in front of him. When he wanted to talk about the entrance of the space, he Yufan grabbed the bowl and chopsticks in Lu Jingxuan''s hand and scraped them into his innermost pocket.


    "Why does he seem to like to rob your things?" Song Fengfu looked at he Yufan''s behavior at this time, which was completely a child''s behavior.


    "Maybe it''s because he lacks heat. The temperature of his body is still very low. Maybe he wants to convert the heat of his body by relying on this heat. Well, let''s give him my meal. Let''s wait and see."


    Lu Jingxuan touched he Yufan''s head. It looked like a brother to a brother.


    "I cook a lot of rice. Take mine and I''ll take the rest." Song Fengfu just stuffed the bowl into Lu Jingxuan''s hand. When the space was empty, there was a dull sound of a car.


    Someone''s coming. The car''s coming?


    Song Fengfu went to the exit and saw that someone came, a very special tank.


    "You said there was a car here, and then the car disappeared? Do you remember what the car looked like?"


    The visitor looked at the refugees in front of him.


    "It''s a van. It seems that the license plate is from s county."


    "From s county? This is the only way to s county. There is nothing wrong. Since the license plate is from S County, the people in it must be from s county."


    "Major, the trace of the car didn''t disappear until here. Didn''t the car leave?"


    A young soldier studied the car marks on the snow.


    "Check to see if there are any suspicious people around here."


    The major said this, and the young soldier waved to the people behind him.


    "What now? It looks like they''re going to catch us."


    Song Fengfu thought that someone in G city saw them enter the alley, and then a car came out soon. Didn''t he tell others that they had a car?


    "They check here, and we quietly return to G city."


    Lu Jingxuan knew that under such circumstances, the other party could not find them soon. After all, the car was driven from G city.


    "Back to G City, don''t you want to use the transmission symbol?"


    Song Fengfu felt the flesh ache.


    "No, we can use the stealth function of the space car."


    Lu Jingxuan said here, and song Fengfu immediately summoned the space car.


    The invisible space car took them back to G city and took them to the seat where the bus had stopped before.


    At the same time, the man called major also found here.


    "The car was found here, but how did it get out?"


    The major found Zhang Fang and others.


    "You said that after a couple left here, the car came out in that direction?"


    The major thought for a while. Just when he wanted to say where the couple were, he saw them come out of the alley.


    Their backpacks seemed to contain a lot of things, and Zhang Fang couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise.


    "Where are the four of you from?" the major went up and looked at the two people in front of him. Then he found two young people behind them.


    "Who are you and why?"


    Lu Jingxuan frowned as if he had never seen major.


    "I''m major Shen Heng in charge of the security of G city."


    Shen Heng looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him and suddenly found that he looked familiar, as if


    "Shen Heng? The name sounds familiar. Are you Shen Heng from the next class?"


    Lu Jingxuan remembered that when he was in the military academy, Shen Heng was next to his class.


    "Are you Lu Jingxuan? Why are you here?"


    Shen Heng was extremely surprised.


    "Not to collect supplies."


    After Lu Jingxuan simply said something, Shen Heng was silent.


    "I see. It''s hard for you to collect materials."


    Shen Heng looked out at the snowy day.

 Chapter 152

    "There''s nothing hard or not. In order to live, everyone is working hard, isn''t it?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Shen Heng in front of him. He didn''t know whether he also went to s county.


    "That''s right. Now that you''re all like this, do you need me to take you to s county?"


    Shen Heng glanced at Song Fengfu and others around him. He had never seen a woman around Lu Jing.


    Although there are many boys and few girls in this military academy, many boys are still popular with girls.


    Lu Jingxuan has attracted the attention of many girls before.


    "Having a car is the best. Without a car, we can only walk back." Lu Jingxuan sighed, as if he was very distressed. When Ji Feng behind him was about to say how he could go back, Song Tao pinched him hard.


    "Walk back? It''s too far. If you walk back, you don''t know what year and month to go. And now the wind and snow outside begin to grow. I believe it will be covered with snow soon. If you want to go back, I can send you back now, so that you can''t go back if you want to."


    Shen Heng looked at the goose feather like snow outside. Many people didn''t know when they were wearing clothes. Now they are cold and shivering over there.


    Besides cotton padded jacket, cotton padded jacket and shoes, the four of them really surprised him.


    "Let''s go back now. Although we can''t find materials, the materials at home are enough for us to support for some time."


    When song Fengfu said this, Shen Heng showed a faint smile on his face.


    S county can also be said to be an agricultural county. Almost every family will prepare a little grain storage. According to the outbreak of the zombie, although there is not much grain storage, as long as there is grain storage, there is still hope to live.


    In contrast, he was obviously not so lucky. His family was broken and his parents and wife became zombies.


    "Shen Heng, please take us back."


    Lu Jingxuan said to Shen Heng in front of him.


    "No problem, you follow me."


    As soon as Shen Henggang turned around, Zhang Fang and Liu Lin followed, "can you take us away together?"


    "You also went to s county?"


    Shen Heng stared at Zhang Fang and Liu Lin and frowned. He didn''t say he didn''t want to send people, but I''m afraid they


    "Yes, yes, we also went to s county. Would you please send us? We can pay any price we want, just give us a way to live."


    They nodded.


    "Way to live? You think you still have a way to live when you get to s county. There are too many people pouring into S County in the past two days. Even if there are many powers over there, there are too many monks. It is impossible for you to get free food. Not to mention that there are people lying on the road over there. Unless you have a place to live, it is very dangerous to get there."


    Shen Heng sighed softly. What happened to these people? Want to go to s county?


    "Now s county is like this?"


    Lu Jingxuan frowned after listening to Shen Heng''s words. Has s county become like this now?


    "Yes, anyway, s county doesn''t sound good now. Now the whole place is completely where the rich stay. But since you are locals, you don''t have to be afraid, because the locals have a place to live, and the people there won''t drive you away."


    Shen Heng said this, and many people looked at them.


    "Drive us away? In our own home, there are still people driving us away?"


    Song Fengfu snorted coldly. This is the dove occupying the magpie''s nest, isn''t it?


    "How to say? There are too many people pouring into s county. According to the original protection policy, the refugees have been moved to some mountain depressions except the original area. When you two girls get there, they will only be sent to the so-called refugee camp as refugees. It''s said that there''s a lot of confusion. Even so, you''ll go?"


    Shen Heng looks at Zhang Fang and Liu Lin in front of him. If they want to go, he doesn''t mind sending them there.


    "Is it so bad? Can''t we live in a better house?"


    Zhang Fang sneezed. It''s so cold outside.


    "OK, but let''s see if you can climb up to a big money."


    Shen Heng spread his hands. It''s hard to climb up to a rich man.


    "Climb up the big money?"


    The two people looked stunned. Is this what they want to do?


    "Well, Shen Heng, the wind and snow outside are getting heavier and heavier. Hurry up and find a car to take us back."


    Lu Jingxuan felt that the temperature was getting lower and lower. It seemed that they might freeze immediately.


    "Wait, now some may be heavy trucks. More people can load heavy trucks. I''ll let them open heavy trucks. You and your sister-in-law can get to s County in about two hours."


    After a soldier beside Shen Hengchao gave an order, the soldier motioned them to follow him.


    "Heavy trucks can hold a lot of people. Can we go up?"


    Zhang Fang and Liu Fang looked at Shen Heng eagerly. Even if they went to s County, it would be better to do something like that than stay in G city. At least they can live in S County, but don''t think about it in G city.


    "Go on, go on, send one person to go, send two people to go, you go up together."


    Shen Heng waved his hand. There were just a few people in S County.


    Lu Jingxuan and others occupied the innermost position on the heavy truck. Others either stood or Sat. in short, when the people in the heavy truck were full, the car quickly drove out of G city.


    There is a big difference between military vehicles and cars outside. They are still very stable along the way.


    Lu Jingxuan and others ate something in the car. Although they were not many, they could see the green light in the eyes of the people on the car.


    It''s a pity that they dare not rob. Lu Jingxuan and the soldiers seem to know each other very well. If they rob the food, won''t they be beaten out of the car?


    S county is close at hand.


    The road into the county became crowded.


    After entering the checkpoint, the heavy truck parked the car on one side of the road and put down all of them.


    This is a gas station outside s county. It''s not far from Song Fengfu''s home. It''s about ten minutes away.


    Seeing that Lu Jingxuan and Zhang Fang were leaving, they hurriedly came forward and grabbed Ji Feng and Song Tao.


    The two of them don''t look like girlfriends.


    "Can you take us as cattle and horses?"


    Zhang Fang and Liu Lin showed a pleading look.


    Ji Feng''s heart softened at the sight of the two people.


    "Sister."


    "Do they look good? Do you think they want to take them back as daughter-in-law?"


    Song Fengfu looked at Zhang Fang''s face and blushed immediately after she said these words.

 Chapter 153

    "Elder sister, how can you say that about others." Ji Feng looked at Zhang Fang and turned pale for a moment.


    "Did I say anything about her? I didn''t say anything." Song Fengfu glanced at Zhang Fang obliquely. Can she live only at the expense of her dignity?


    "Well, Ji Feng, it''s ok if you want to take her back to be your wife. But in the end, people are dangerous. Can you promise that she can treat you all her life and not betray you?"


    Lu Jingxuan stood in front of Ji Feng. What he said made Zhang Fang very uncomfortable.


    What can take her back to be a wife? She didn''t come out to sell, okay?


    "How do you talk? I''m not selling well." Zhang Fang sneered.


    "Ji Feng, let''s go back."


    Song Fengfu took a look at Zhang Fang and went to s county to do whatever she should.


    "Sister, you see how poor they are, so we..."


    Ji Feng could not bear to see Zhang Fang''s pitiful appearance.


    "Pitiful? She pitiful? Then you take it home. Anyway, we have different surnames. If something happens, don''t come to us."


    Song Fengfu finished talking and took Lu Jingxuan to the front.


    Song Tao patted Ji Feng on the shoulder. Now it''s not the end of the world. People''s hearts are not so complicated.


    The two women didn''t know their origin, so they rushed to take them back. Who knows if they will betray themselves at that time.


    "Ji Feng, listen to my sister. She won''t hurt you."


    Song Tao took a deep look at Ji Tao. If he really wanted to take the two women back, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to listen any more. Every time I say it won''t hurt me. I''m not as cold-blooded as her."


    Ji Feng felt that he had had enough of song Fengfu and her selfishness.


    "Ji Feng, how can you talk like this? You forget how much trouble you have caused to your sister along the way."


    Listening to Ji Feng''s words, Song Tao slapped him hard.


    Lu Jingxuan looked back at them.


    "It seems that Ji Feng has decided to take the two women back. Do you have any ideas?"


    "The four element beads are extracted from my space. I can use the power of the four element beads to hypnotize Ji Feng. He won''t remember that we have space."


    Song Fengfu closed her eyes and felt a line on Ji Feng. The line was like a data, which spread a message at any time.


    Song Fengfu grabbed the information he was looking for, then pulled him out for transformation and stuffed him back.


    Lu Jingxuan came forward and grabbed Song Tao.


    "Ji Feng, you make your own decisions. In the future, you take your Yangguan road and we take our single wooden bridge." Song Fengfu said to Lu Jingxuan after pulling down Song Tao.


    As soon as Song Tao''s face changed, song Fengfu was so heartless.


    "OK, we won''t be brothers and sisters anymore." Ji Feng thought that there were a lot of food in his space, most of which was found by song Fengfu from other places. He couldn''t monopolize it alone. When he went back, he would take out most of the materials in the space and return them to them.


    "What are you talking about, dead boy? I take care of us so much that you say it''s not sister and brother, it''s not sister and brother?"


    Song Tao is very angry. Ji Feng even wants his sister in order to let him touch the woman, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t want to, but you can see how ruthless my sister is. Now she is a cold-blooded devil."


    Ji Feng is not convinced. Doesn''t Song Tao understand? Song Fengfu is a cold-blooded and ruthless devil now. Sooner or later, she will abandon everyone.


    "Cold blooded devil? Ji Feng, what did you say? You made my sister very sad. Do you know?"


    Listening to Ji Feng''s words, Lu Jingxuan stopped song Fengfu when he wanted to slap him for the second time.


    "Forget it, let him go. It''s so cold outside. We''d better go home first."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Ji Feng. It was really worrying.


    "Listen to his brother-in-law." Song Tao glanced at Ji Feng and turned to face the wind and snow. Song Tao felt that something was slipping in his eyes and turned into ice in the twinkling of an eye.


    It was tears, his tears.


    Song Tao cried for the first time. He cried for his good friend.


    "Stop crying, this is the road he chose." Lu Jingxuan patted Song Tao on the shoulder.


    Song Fengfu glanced at them and sighed.


    One has two. In order to prevent Song Tao from being like Ji Feng, she eliminated a lot of things about space in Song Tao''s consciousness.


    Now that is to say, Song Tao knows that Ji Feng has space, but he doesn''t know that she and Lu Jingxuan have space, while Ji Feng only knows that he has space.


    The wind and snow on the road covered most of the area. The three people walked slowly from the gas station to home with umbrellas.


    Along the way, the driveway on the street was removed. As long as there was a place where a shed could be built, no one was not put up a shed.


    Because it is a mountainous area, although this mutant plant grows very fast, it will not attack people.


    After all, it''s not cannibal. It doesn''t have the ability to eat people.


    When song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan passed by the road beside the mountain, they looked at many people cutting trees on the mountain, as if they were going to transport them to other places.


    "Hey, it''s getting colder and colder. How can we live in the future?"


    There were many people moving towards the road ahead slowly by the side of the road. Song Fengfu noticed that their accent was obviously not from s county.


    "Go ahead and have a look. I don''t know how much porridge today."


    A couple lined up with a little boy in their arms and two big broken bowls.


    Song Fengfu only saw this line now. It was even here from the gas station.


    "Porridge, yesterday''s porridge doesn''t know whether it''s called porridge or water." the man in the husband and wife sighed, as if saying that God is unfair.


    "You said you were asked to do some hard work. If you don''t go, you can''t even drink porridge, let alone eat vegetables. I don''t remember how long I haven''t eaten meat." the woman cried.


    "Don''t worry about your meat. It''s good to eat some now."


    The man sighed, and his face, which had been somewhat handsome, now shrank completely.


    Originally deep eyes, now they are looking forward without God.


    Song Fengfu took a special look when she passed by them. She didn''t want to let the man notice song Fengfu.


    "It''s you, song Fengfu."


    The man cried in surprise.


    "Song Fengfu? Why are you here?" the woman listened to her husband and looked at the women passing by.


    Wearing a mask, a hat, boots, a cotton padded jacket and gloves, the woman looks very clean.


    It''s like you haven''t experienced the end of the world.

 Chapter 154

    They were surprised and looked at Song Fengfu in front of them. Was she really experiencing the end of the world?


    "You can be here. Why can''t I be here?" Song Fengfu stared at the two people. Unexpectedly, they would fall here.


    "That''s right. I forgot that your house is near here." the man looked at Lu Jingxuan beside song Fengfu and showed an expression of incomparable envy.


    With clean clothes and a cotton padded jacket that can keep out the cold, Lu Jingxuan and his family are undoubtedly the richest and most luxurious people in their eyes.


    "Jing Xuan, it''s getting late. We''d better go back early. It''s getting colder and colder." she felt that she was about to freeze, not to mention others.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded and looked at Ji Feng not far away. He still came with the two people.


    It seems that the two women have settled with Ji Feng.


    "Song Fengfu, wait, Qiu Xue and I don''t have any warm clothes now. I don''t know if you can give us some." the man looked at Song Fengfu eagerly.


    They are all students in the same class in the same school, but he and Qiu Xue once laughed at Song Fengfu, so song Fengfu naturally has no good feelings for them.


    But now, after all, it''s the end of the world and a classmate. If song Fengfu doesn''t help, he will let everyone know that song Fengfu''s home has a lot of materials, and then rush into her home with others to rob some materials.


    "All the things that can be used in the end of the world are one less. You know my family is very poor, otherwise you won''t laugh at me with Qiu Xue. You will only get financial aid."


    Song Fengfu said, turning around and walking towards the wind and snow.


    As for Lu Jingxuan and Song Tao, they have no friendship with them, let alone help him.


    But the little boy in qiuxue''s arms looked a little abnormally ruddy, afraid of a fever.


    "I''ll give you my cotton padded jacket. You cover the child. The child looks very abnormal. I''m afraid he''s going to have a high fever."


    Lu Jingxuan handed Song Tao his backpack, then took off his clothes and covered the little boy.


    Feeling a warm breath coming from his body, the little boy opened his eyes, pure and innocent eyes.


    "Brother in law, let''s go. It''s too cold."


    Song Tao looked at Lu Jingxuan. Fortunately, he was still wearing a cotton padded jacket, otherwise it would freeze to death.


    "Let''s go." taking the backpack, Lu Jingxuan trotted forward.


    When wearing two cotton padded jackets, he didn''t feel cold, but as soon as he took off one of them, Lu Jingxuan felt that the temperature was not what he could bear.


    There are people on the road. In addition to waiting for porridge, many people distribute hot water.


    After all, it''s easy to want a bowl of hot water when there are water powers.


    When Lu Jingxuan caught up with song Fengfu, a series of footprints were left on the road.


    "After you think about it, how do you answer when senior colonel Ren asks that everyone is dead but we are not dead?"


    In the snowy world, song Fengfu looked at the man in front of her like a curved moon reflecting the lake.


    "I met a worm man on the way back, so we walked around and came back from J province." Lu Jingxuan ran a little, trying to make his body warmer in this way.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but now Song Tao and Ji Feng, my arrangement is that we go to y city to collect more materials, so we let them wait in G city." Song Fengfu looks at Lu Jingxuan, so there should be no problem.


    "This is OK." Lu Jingxuan knew that she had always arranged very well. This statement is also OK.


    "Just do it." Song Fengfu was relieved when she saw that he agreed.


    A distance of 2000 meters from the gas station is a bridge. After crossing the bridge, the place where foreign rich and powerful people live is on the left, and another distance of 2000 is the refugee camp.


    The location of the refugee camp is also related to the urban planning of S County. Most of the houses in the refugee camp are old houses, and most of the residents are poor aborigines.


    Since it was divided, the Aborigines have moved to the first two thousand meters, leading to the fact that the refugee camp has really become a refugee camp.


    The three quickly passed the bridge and found that the water under the bridge seemed to flow very slowly, and even ice began to form in some places.


    "My God, if the river freezes and those zombies break in, we are not finished." Song Tao looked at the river. If the river freezes, the zombies will try to drive over from the river.


    "Anyway, there are so many people in S County. Even if others die, you won''t die."


    Song Fengfu chuckled and couldn''t see her laughing under the mask.


    "Sister, you can''t say that about me." Song Tao glanced at the front and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Well, if I don''t say it, I won''t say it." Song Fengfu looked forward along his eyes.


    "There is interception, it seems that cross regional activities are not allowed." Lu Jingxuan noticed that there is an interception checkpoint in front of him. It seems that he can enter only with identity information.


    "Can we get in?"


    Song Tao thought that they had nothing to prove.


    "Don''t you still have an ID card? You should be able to go in with your ID card."


    Song Fengfu followed Lu Jingxuan to the checkpoint.


    "Hello, please show me... Major, why are you here?"


    The registrant raised his head and looked at Lu Jingxuan who untied his mask. He didn''t expect him to appear here.


    "When we went out to collect materials, there was something wrong before we came from J province." Lu Jingxuan knew that they would check it. It''s better to say it now than wait for them to check it.


    "I see. Is the major going back?" Xiao Li looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him. His clean clothes made him really don''t know what to say.


    If I had followed him, I wouldn''t be smelly now.


    Fortunately, the weather is cold, and his smell won''t spread too far.


    "Well, Xiao Li, could you please let us in?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the former subordinate in front of him and didn''t expect him to be a registrar here.


    "The major is joking. Isn''t your home right here?"


    Xiao Li asked someone to make way.


    "Oh, Xiao Li, thank you."


    Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and walked towards the checkpoint.


    "Wait, our home is also inside. Let''s go in too." Ji Feng, who hurried here, panted.


    "Do you have ID card? You can''t enter here without ID card."


    Xiao Li glanced at Ji Feng and took two girls who didn''t look like locals.

 Chapter 155

    "She can prove my identity."


    Ji Feng pointed to song Fengfu in front of him.


    "Feng Fu, let''s go in." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Ji Feng and said he didn''t recognize Feng Fu. Now what did he ask Feng Fu to do?


    "Sister, let''s go in."


    Song Tao glanced at Ji Feng. When was his face thicker than the city wall.


    Song Fengfu didn''t look like Ji Feng, but Xiao Li smelled something hidden between them.


    Watching song Fengfu and others enter the third safety zone, referred to as zone 3 for short. Ji Feng''s face suddenly burst into a fire, "if you don''t recognize me, I don''t have your ruthless sister."


    "So she''s your sister? If you say your sister is ruthless, then you have a lover?" Xiao Li looked at him and suddenly saw his former appearance.


    When I think of sun Rong, I thought she was weak when I saved her. As a result, now people rely on themselves as space powers. They first climbed to the fire power, and then climbed to the water power after the other party died.


    Now in the third district, who can not know who can not know that sun Rong is a bus, everyone wants to get on, just give some food.


    Xiao Li withdrew his mind and looked at Ji Feng in front of him.


    "I at least have more heart than her. Can you let me in?" Ji Feng stared at Xiao Li in front of him.


    "If you want to go in, you can hand over 30 kilograms of grain." Xiao Li stretched out his hand and Ji Feng was stunned.


    Thirty kilograms of grain? I''m kidding. Why should he pay 30 kilograms of grain.


    "You... Why didn''t you let them hand over the grain in front of you? Why did you let me hand over the grain?"


    Ji Feng pointed to the disappearing figure. Thirty kilograms of grain can be eaten for a long time, okay.


    "Of course you have to pay if you don''t want to. Just stay here and don''t want to go in." Xiao Li sat back in his chair and looked at him with his legs crossed.


    The wind and snow were getting heavier and heavier. Ji Feng saw that the two women behind him were almost frozen. As soon as he bit his teeth, Ji Feng carried out a bag of rice from the space.


    "Take something to load it. I have nothing to load for you."


    "Space power?" Xiao Li frowned. Yuan Shaoming is a space power. I didn''t expect this guy to be a space power.


    "Come on, I don''t have time to nag you."


    Ji Feng frowned at the man in front of him.


    "Go find a bucket to hold it." Xiao Li said to the people around him, turned his head and looked at the people in front of him, "I didn''t expect that you are still a space power."


    "It''s none of your business." Ji Feng didn''t want to say more, because he saw many people looking at him.


    To be exact, they didn''t see him, but the rice in front of him.


    Seeing that those people seemed to rush over, Ji Feng''s face changed, "Mom, let''s go in. Let''s give you this bag of rice."


    "Let him in and put away the rice." Xiao Li noticed that the people squatting on the roadside drinking water showed fierce light in their eyes, staring at the rice bag in front of him as if they were going to swallow it.


    Ji Feng saw that the fence was pulled open and ran quickly inside. Zhang Fang and Liu Lin saw it and ran in.


    When the cold scraped on his face, Ji Feng felt cold pain.


    "I can''t run. I can''t run. How far is your home?"


    Zhang Fang fell to the ground, and tears of injustice poured out of her eyes on her beautiful face.


    Why, why did she suffer such treatment?


    Why did god treat her unfairly?


    "It''s right ahead. See? They just turn in the direction." Ji Feng pointed to the place where the three ran in.


    Home, he felt that the concept of home seemed far away from him.


    "That place." Zhang Fang saw that the place was only in an alley 100 meters away.


    "Yes, that''s the place." Ji Feng picked her up and took her to the front.


    "OK, let''s go together." Zhang Fang got up. Just now she watched Ji Feng get out a bag of rice out of thin air. It was 100 Jin.


    Ji Feng helped Zhang Fang step by step to the front.


    The snow on the roadside is thick, at least ten centimeters high.


    Ji Feng felt that the road under his feet was becoming more and more slippery. He could not tell when he would make people fall.


    It was home two days ago, but for a few people, it was like more than half a year.


    Seeing the three come back, Song Tao''s parents are surprised to hold Song Tao.


    "You''re back at last. We''re worried when we hear the news of your total annihilation." Song Jinhe looked at his son''s safe return, and his surprise and joy were fully reflected in his face.


    Looking at his father''s white temples, Song Tao hurried into the house with his parents.


    "Sister, let''s sit together and talk when we have time. Now my parents and I go home first."


    Song Tao turned his head and looked at Song Fengfu deeply.


    "Well, you must have a lot to say. Let''s do it first. We have to go back and have a rest."


    Song Fengfu took Lu Jingxuan and walked quickly towards his house.


    "Feng Fu, you''re back."


    At the moment, song Jinxing and Ji Dongying, who were staying at home, watched the door open and the two figures entered the living room one after another.


    "Mom, I miss you so much."


    As soon as song Fengfu entered the door, she immediately took off her cotton padded jacket, hat and mask, came forward and hugged Ji Dongying.


    "You''re back. You''re back at last. I''m worried to death when I heard the news of your accident." Ji Dongying looked at his daughter from beginning to end and made sure there was nothing to worry about.


    "Accident? What will happen?" Song Fengfu frowned. What will happen to make her mother so worried?


    "Yuan Shaoming, as you said, came back with a group of people. They said that you drove away after being attacked by zombies in the middle of the night. They didn''t know where you drove. When they came back, they said a lot of terrible things. We thought something had happened to you and were worried to death."


    Ji Dongying took song Fengfu to the charcoal fire.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. We have space. How can things happen?" Song Fengfu sat down and watched his father bring two glasses of water to them.


    "That''s right." Ji Dongying sighed. The older people are, the more afraid of the cold.


    Without electricity, they can only use primitive methods to get warm.


    "Well, mom, is there enough food at home? Is everything all right at home these days when I''m not at home?"


    Song Fengfu glanced at the house. It was almost the same as before, but it seemed that there were a lot of iron products missing.


    "On the afternoon when you left, someone came home and took all the iron products. Many of the materials we put in the room were also taken away. Fortunately, we put most of the materials in the space, so we didn''t take any more."


    Ji Dongying pulled a cotton padded jacket on her tight body. Song Fengfu noticed that she was wearing a cotton padded jacket a few years ago.


    "Mom, aren''t the clothes you were wearing a few years ago?" Song Fengfu frowned and said.


    "Isn''t there no supplies now?"

 Chapter 156

    "Isn''t there no material now?" Ji Dongying''s words made song Fengfu frown?


    No supplies? Didn''t she leave Ji Dongying a lot of new cotton padded jackets before?


    "Mom, I remember you didn''t wear a lot of new cotton padded jackets before?" Song Fengfu thought that his mother should not be an old man, and thought that if you have new clothes, you should save some clothes?


    "There are a lot of new cotton padded jackets, but those cotton padded jackets are too dazzling. Now when we go out, the refugees start to rob things everywhere. Although it seems normal that we belong to the third district, those outsiders, who were not rich children before, rob people everywhere when they don''t have to eat. Yesterday, someone robbed our house. Fortunately, your father closed the doors and windows Dead, the man didn''t come in. "Ji Dongying said. Here, song Fengfu found that s county was not very peaceful.


    Song Jinxing sat aside and sighed, "Most of the foreign households in the third district are rich people before the end of the world. They are used to clothes and food. In addition, there are many rich second generations. Except for a few who are more determined to help ZF, most of the others have started sneaking around. As your mother said, someone thought of robbing our house last night. Fortunately, the doors and windows are closed, which is no big problem."


    "Dad seems to want to strengthen that wall so that no one will climb in at that time," Song Fengfu thought that the wall next to their house is only 2.5 meters high. If they have a way to raise this wall, maybe even zombies can block it.


    "Strengthen? How to strengthen now? I heard that the zombie has arrived in Y City. It is estimated that it will be here soon. I think the survival of future generations will be a problem." when song Jinxing shook his head, the back door was knocked immediately.


    Lu Jingxuan stepped forward, opened the door and looked at Ji Feng standing outside.


    "Don''t you deny your sister? What are you doing here?" Lu Jingxuan stared at the man in front of him, and his face turned into ice for a moment.


    "Do I know if it''s none of your business? I just came to tell my aunt and uncle that grandma asked everyone to get together in the yard in the evening. What''s more, isn''t the waterproof cloth covering the top of the yard? Grandma said that people can go out and find some firewood to pile up when they have time, so that they can make a fire to cook or keep warm. Anyway, it''s just to prevent you people who don''t have anything from freezing to death." In Ji Feng''s memory, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu have no space. Now there is so much wind and snow outside and there is no food. They will want to rely on themselves.


    Then hum


    These people have to give him up like their ancestors.


    Ji Feng''s imagination is very beautiful, but the reality is that they both have space, and the materials are no less than him.


    "Xiaofeng, how do you talk? This is your attitude towards talking to your brother-in-law?" Ji Dongying really felt harsh when he listened to Ji Feng''s words.


    Especially his attitude now seems that someone owes him hundreds of thousands.


    "Aunt, your good daughter will not save her life. I say so. She is still polite. If she doesn''t rely on me like her, you can see if she wants to sell in the future." Ji Feng looked at Song Fengfu in both eyes and spoke impolitely. Obviously, he was remembering that song Fengfu didn''t bring him in before.


    And what song Fengfu did along the way has made him very happy


    "How did Xiaofeng talk?" Ji Dongying suddenly felt angry when listening to Ji Feng''s words. At least they were relatives. How could he say that about his cousin?


    Song Fengfu stepped forward, "Mom, ignore him. Jing Xuan, drive him out."


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan nodded. Anyway, Ji Feng didn''t come in, so he closed the door and drove him away.


    Lu Jingxuan closed the door in front of Ji Feng, and no one gave him a chance to say goodbye.


    "What''s the matter with Ji Feng? How can he say that about Feng Fu?" Ji Dongying couldn''t understand how he could say that about his sister.


    Song Fengfu went into the living room, picked up the water on the table and looked at her mother with a cold look. "Mom, let me tell you something, Xiaofeng has changed now and is no longer the Xiaofeng he used to be."


    "What''s the matter? You said Xiaofeng was not the original Xiaofeng. What''s the matter?" Song Jinxing looked at his daughter. He knew what kind of child Jifeng was when he was a child, but he didn''t expect that Xiaofeng would become like this.


    "Something happened on the road,..." Song Fengfu told them what had happened before.


    After listening to song Fengfu, Ji Dongying sighed.


    "Xiao Feng is also a worrying child. Now he brings those two girls who don''t know their origin into his home. He doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    "Whether he is a blessing or a curse, Feng Fu didn''t say. Now he also has his own space, so he should be responsible for his behavior."


    Song Jinxing is sitting in front of the fire. He is nearly 40 years old. Now he has no other ideas. He can only say that song Fengfu and others can be safe.


    "The family get together in the evening, parents, do you think we''re going?" Song Fengfu stared at her parents in front of her. If she went, she didn''t know how embarrassing it would be tonight.


    "Husband, do you think we should go?" Ji Dongying couldn''t make up her mind.


    "It depends. If my mother-in-law asks Xiao Feng to come again, we will go. If not, we won''t go." Song Jinxing doesn''t want the scene to become very embarrassing.


    Especially song Fengfu and them are hiding the secrets of space.


    The wind and snow are blowing outside the house, and the temperature has dropped to zero.


    Waterproof canvas is fixed in every corner of the house, connecting Ji Feng''s home with Song Tao and song Fengfu''s home.


    Chen Xuemei, Ji Feng''s mother, frowned at the two girls brought back by her son.


    "You bastard, do you think our family is a local tyrant?"


    "Mom, I think they are really poor. If they don''t bring them back, they will freeze to death outside." Ji Feng looked at his mother and obviously didn''t want Zhang Fang and Liu Lin to stay.


    "What''s the matter with us? We can''t manage ourselves. How can we help others? And be smart. This woman is not a weak role. You didn''t know that there was a space power named sun Rong. Now she lives in the most luxurious house in the third district. It''s like a public toilet. Everyone can go to it. As a result, a lot of men are waiting for her She is jealous. "


    Chen Xuemei took her son into a house and whispered.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t be jealous for women. And now I have space, but it contains a lot of food, enough for us to eat for several years. In addition, there is land and water. As long as we can find seeds and plant a large area of rice and vegetables, I don''t believe we won''t have to eat at that time."


    Ji Feng raised his proud head and saw Chen Xuemei frown.

 Chapter 157

    "Son, how did you change when you went out? You weren''t like this before? Did something happen outside?" Chen Xuemei looked at her son. He seemed very different now.


    "No, mom, I just think that since it is the end of the world, why can''t I show my ability? Do others have space for me to grow land? Do they have rivers where I can supply unlimited water? No, they don''t, only I have. So when they don''t have material resources, they will listen to me, and they can only listen to me. Mom, I will make you queen mother , think about those people who depend on us to eat, they have to listen to us. In this way, can''t we be the emperor and Empress Dowager? "Ji Feng is in a crazy state at the moment, which makes Chen Xuemei feel a little worried.


    Now no one in the space power has his ability, but he should understand what it means to shoot a bird with a gun.


    His high profile will attract people''s attention and even make people jealous and crazy.


    Chen Xuemei is very worried that her son will fall into a terrible vortex. In that case, it is easy to have an accident.


    "What nonsense do you say, Empress Dowager? You really want to be an emperor. You know the army won''t let you do this at all. If they know you have such space, they will take you to experiment. You know there is a terrible man in the third district. His name is Xu he. It is said that he came from the capital. His father was studying space power before his death. Now He took over his father''s research before his death. Many of the space powers in zone 3 have been taken by him to do experiments. It''s a pity that they haven''t worked out a general idea. If you say it, the consequences will be unimaginable. Son, don''t be too impulsive. Impulsivity is a devil. " Chen Xuemei was afraid that her children would really do something stupid on impulse, which would be bad.


    After listening to his mother''s words, Ji Feng was suddenly afraid, "Mom, you said Xu he lives in our third district to study space powers. Who is he? Does the army let him study like this? If all space powers die in his hands and there are no space powers in the future, aren''t we all finished?"


    Ji Feng doesn''t know what this so-called research is, but if it is really taken for research, Ji Feng can''t imagine whether he will be sliced or made into an adult.


    "So don''t bring back any strangers. They have nothing to do with you. Do you really want to be an emperor and enjoy the happiness of the whole people?"


    Chen Xuemei frowned at the thought that her son really thought so.


    "Mom, you don''t really want to have grandchildren. It''s good for them to have grandchildren for you. Besides, since they follow me now, I can''t give them up."


    Ji Feng is not lecherous, but when he thinks that women''s incompetence is an accessory to men in the end of the world, so as long as she gives her a bite, she may really roll the sheets with you.


    "You boy don''t mind how smelly those two women are." Chen Xuemei can''t get used to the smell of those girls.


    "Well, well, mom, you don''t have to worry. I''ll solve this problem now. By the way, song Fengfu, mom, I don''t want to see that cold-blooded sister. You ask grandma not to let them come."


    Ji Feng has a headache at the thought of seeing song Fengfu. He hates song Fengfu''s cold-blooded, her self righteous attitude and her expression when she likes to command them.


    "Xiao Feng, although your sister is not your own sister, it''s good for you. If you say that about your sister, your sister will be sad. Moreover, your sister has brought a good man home. You think the other party''s identity is still a major, isn''t he..."


    "Mom, what major? He''s just a deserter. Think about it. The major has to lead soldiers all day. Who has time to fool around with a woman? And the woman also commands the major all day. I think he just thinks he can eat, drink and do... Song Fengfu, where can you find such a good thing? Even if it is If I say so, I will. "


    Ji Feng interrupted his mother, and after Ji Feng said these words, his father slapped him.


    "How did you become like this when you went out? You should belittle your sister like this. Are you still human?"


    Ji Feng''s father slapped his son''s mouth.


    Ji Feng looked at his father and just couldn''t believe it.


    "Dad, how can you say that about me? You don''t know how hateful that woman is. She is cold-blooded and ruthless and even abandons her companions. You still want to treat such a woman as your niece?" Ji Feng covered his face and really didn''t understand. Did he say wrong?


    "You child..." Chen Xuemei has always loved her child. She is the only child. Naturally, she doesn''t want to say what happened to her child.


    "Well, don''t say these things, especially in front of your grandmother." Ji Feng''s father said and turned out of the room.


    Outside the door, Zhang Fang and Liu Lin looked at grandma Ji uneasily.


    "You two are the girls brought back by my grandson?" grandma Ji looked at the two people in front of her. They looked good and met her requirements for the granddaughter-in-law.


    "Yes, grandma, we are all brought back by your grandson." Zhang Fang looked at grandma Ji in front of her. Originally, she wanted to follow Lu Jingxuan. After all, Lu Jingxuan looked very powerful. I don''t know that people don''t like them at all.


    But it''s good. If Ji Feng has this space power, they don''t have to suffer if they follow Ji Feng.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fang smiled. As long as she grasped Ji Feng''s heart, she would eat and wear.


    "Very good, very good." grandma Ji looked at them. Although they might be a little older than Ji Feng, they just had to live with Ji Feng.


    At dinner, Zhang Fang and Liu Lin helped Chen Xuemei cook after taking a bath and putting on clean clothes.


    Looking at the fragrant white rice and the bacon they hadn''t seen for a long time, they swallowed their saliva.


    "It smells good, mom."


    They have just been accepted as a member of the Ji family. After all, they want to rely on Ji Feng. How can they not enter the Ji family?


    It''s right to say that since it''s the end of the world, what does integrity and dignity count?


    "You can''t eat until later. Go and set up the chair first." Chen Xuemei was inexplicably not used to hearing them call her mother.


    "OK." they quickly went downstairs and looked at Ji Feng''s father and Song Tao''s father adding firewood.

 Chapter 158

    S county is a timber planting county. It is not a problem how much firewood you want in a large area of mountain forest.


    In addition, after grandma Ji used to use the old-fashioned stove at Ji Feng''s home, a lot of firewood was piled in the middle of the wall and the yard.


    Fortunately, a lot of firewood was stored in the special firewood room before, and it can be used at the moment.


    At dinner, the family sat in the yard. Because of the fire, they didn''t feel cold.


    On the contrary, I didn''t see the people in Song Fengfu''s family. Grandma Ji frowned.


    "Xiao Feng, didn''t I ask you to invite your aunts? Why didn''t you invite them?"


    "Grandma, it''s better if they don''t come. My aunt taught me a cold-blooded sister. I don''t want to recognize her."


    Ji Feng said with a cold face that he had agreed to break up. How could he invite song Fengfu again and again?


    And since Song Fengfu doesn''t recognize his brother, why does he take his hot face to stick her cold eyes?


    "How do you talk? Your sister is your sister." grandma Ji became very unhappy when she listened to Ji Feng''s words.


    "What sister, grandma, when she was on the road, she actually wanted to leave Zhang Fang and them. Obviously, she could help each other, but she didn''t help. Do you think she was cold-blooded? Also, I didn''t want to say that she didn''t want to be shameless and skin to sleep with men. Do you think I dare recognize such a sister?"


    Ji Feng caught Zhang Fang''s hand and Liu Fang''s hand, and everyone frowned.


    Grandma Ji glanced at her grandson and the two women around him. She was really unhappy. "Xiao Feng, it''s the end of the world now. Everyone is too busy to help themselves. Who else has nothing to do all day? You''re so capable? Are you going to be the Savior? Xuemei, you call your sister. They are all a family. Why doesn''t a family eat together, but eat with outsiders?"


    Grandma Ji snorted coldly and asked Ji Feng''s mother to invite someone.


    Song Fengfu, who was going to cook in the space, heard Chen Xuemei''s voice outside and thought she came to invite them.


    After finishing the meal for he Yufan, song Fengfu quickly got out of the space.


    Song''s parents had no idea that there was a man in Song Fengfu''s space.


    Seeing song Fengfu coming out of the space, Ji Dongying quickly pulled song Fengfu out of the room.


    "Feng Fu, your aunt let us pass."


    "Grandma asked her aunt to call us. That''s just right. I made steamed crabs." Song Fengfu took out a plate of steamed crabs from the space, red and bright.


    Ji Dongying frowned at the crab. "Feng Fu, it''s been a month since the end of the world. Take out these crabs. What if your aunt and they doubt?"


    "Mom, aren''t there two pools on the fifth floor? The small pool can be used to raise crabs or something. Anyway, I''ve dropped a lot of crabs and lobsters in it. If they want to doubt it, let them check it. By the way, when it comes to lobsters, I also made a plate of lobsters."


    Song Fengfu said this and took out a plate of lobster in her other hand.


    Ji Dongying looked at Song Fengfu, a plate of lobster and a plate of crab, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go. We can''t keep them waiting."


    Song Fengfu handed the crab to Lu Jingxuan.


    With a smile, Lu Jingxuan knew what she was up to.


    A plate of crabs and a plate of lobsters look very luxurious, but it is also simple to raise this kind of thing. You can raise it in a small pool, and even fish and snails.


    It''s not too much for song Fengfu to take out these two things, because these things have no problem as long as the water source is not polluted. What''s more, as long as song Fengfu takes out some space water in her space, these aquatic products have no problem at all.


    He smelled crabs and lobsters from a distance. Ji Feng watched song Fengfu and others come to the yard.


    "Wow, sister, the crab is so big and the lobster. I haven''t heard such a good thing for a long time."


    Song Tao licked his saliva, his eyes shining.


    "I kept them in the pool before the end of the world. It''s not easy to get these things out today. If you want to eat later, you can come to my house." Song Fengfu put the lobster on the table and glanced at the people on the table.


    Especially when Zhang Fang and Liu Lin saw the crayfish and crab, they couldn''t help drooling.


    "Sister, how many things have you left at the bottom of the box." Song Tao sat down and waited to eat crabs.


    "Not much, just a little crab, a little lobster and conch shells. It''s not too much to say." Song Fengfu sat down with Lu Jingxuan.


    "Conch and shell are rare things after that." Song Tao''s eyes not only shine, but also begin to associate with Pianpian.


    "No matter what is rare or not, it''s good to eat some now. Grandma, let me peel the lobster for you."


    Song Fengfu sat next to grandma Ji, picked up a lobster and peeled it.


    "Well, my granddaughter is still sensible." grandma Ji glanced at Zhang Fang and Liu Lin. after they had two more soft meals, the Ji family didn''t know how much food was enough for them.


    Lu Jingxuan picked up a crab and quickly stripped the meat out. The speed surprised the people around him.


    Send it to grandma Ji. Lu Jingxuan''s elegant smile made grandma Ji nod with satisfaction.


    "Dongying, Feng Fu''s son-in-law is right. He can help the family and be filial to my old woman."


    Grandma Ji''s old face is full of wrinkles. She has lost many teeth in her seventies. At this time, she doesn''t know how happy she is to see her grandson-in-law and granddaughter so filial.


    "Mom, it''s still Fengfu''s life. She can find such a good object in this last world." Ji Dongying raised a smile and looked at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan''s love and blind date, which others can''t envy.


    Song Fengfu smiled, "it''s a blessing in disguise."


    "It''s Jingxuan who doesn''t dislike you." Ji Dongying knew that song Fengfu committed suicide for yuan Shaoming. She really cried when she heard the news.


    "Mom, Feng Fu is really good. I''m really impressed by the scene of a man cutting a zombie with a watermelon knife in J city." Lu Jingxuan said. Here, Zhang Fang and Liu Lin were surprised.


    Isn''t she a woman? It''s amazing to dare to face the zombie with a watermelon knife alone, isn''t it?


    While they were surprised, song Fengfu just sipped her mouth.


    "Later, in order to thank you for taking us to the temporary security zone, I sent you a bottle of water. When you went here from J City, you let me stay in your car. You even made a lot of sacrifices to protect me."


    Song Fengfu seemed to be recalling the past, with a faint happy smile on her face.

 Chapter 159

    "Sister, it seems that you and your brother-in-law are looking at each other." Song Tao looks at Song Fengfu in front of him. He is really a pair of beautiful people and a pair of mandarin ducks.


    "It''s true." Song Fengfu nodded and looked at grandma Ji glancing at several people. "Well, you don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and have dinner."


    "Grandma, don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s not easy for everyone to get together. This meal is to eat, but this is also to say. Song Fengfu can give her brother-in-law water. I think she must have seen that her brother-in-law was very handsome, and then thought..."


    Ji Feng''s words came here, and the people in front of him couldn''t help frowning.


    Especially Song Tao, "Ji Feng, what are you thinking in your head? You are full of shameless thoughts."


    "Don''t you know what I think? If you like to be with this cold-blooded woman, you should be careful. Maybe this woman will abandon you one day."


    Ji Feng looked at Song Fengfu, his face did not change at all, and sat down firmly in a chair.


    "That''s enough, Xiao Feng. Today, whether it''s your sister or not, what have you done compared with your sister? Bring two outsiders to eat and drink at home? What else will you do?"


    As soon as grandma Ji said this, Zhang Fang and Liu Lin changed their faces.


    Eat and drink? It''s about the two of them.


    But they also have sacrificial hues. Their bodies have been touched by Ji Feng, and even


    "Grandma, how can you say your granddaughter-in-law?" Ji Feng frowned. Looking at his grandmother, he would rather stand on Song Fengfu''s side than on his side.


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law? I don''t have a sun''s daughter-in-law who can only eat and drink. Xiao Feng, if they want to be a competent sun''s daughter-in-law, just like your sister, take a knife to cut a zombie, don''t think they can seduce a man with their own body. Is a man so tempting?"


    Grandma Ji said here, and their faces turned white for a moment.


    "Grandma, you are eccentric, you are eccentric. Do you still think I am your grandson? I tell you, today they have been broken by me. Now I am my woman. In the future, I will build a strong harem here, and I want all women to bow down to me."


    Ji Fengli grabbed the hands of the two women and dragged them into the room.


    "Ah Yong, look at your son. It''s a virtue." grandma Ji sighed, and the more she looked at her son, the more useless she felt.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s my son''s unfilial that raised such a bastard son." Song Fengfu''s uncle hurriedly accompanied him with a smiling face.


    Song Fengfu looked at the end of the farce, but what would Ji Feng do?


    Build a harem like he said? Or will he establish his own kingdom here?


    It was all his business and had nothing to do with her being a sister.


    Song Fengfu ate the food in front of her. Ji Dongying looked at her and it was hard to say anything.


    "No matter what the child is, let''s eat." grandma Ji turned her head and looked at Song Fengfu. Her face didn''t change. She was eating in front of her eyes. There was a trace of reward in her eyes. This was their song family child.


    "Grandma eats, uncle, aunt, fourth uncle and fourth aunt eat."


    Song Fengfu''s name is a few people.


    Song Tao''s father lived next door. Grandma Ji grew up from childhood and treated her as her half son.


    "Eat, eat." grandma Ji called everyone to eat.


    Listening to the laughter outside, Ji Feng had no place to vent his fire.


    Just let it all out on Zhang Fang and Liu Lin.


    Bearing Ji Feng''s anger, they lay in bed in great pain.


    Zhang Fang and Liu Lin felt Ji Feng grasping and pinching them, and finally ruthlessly stabbed them into their bodies.


    Such treatment makes them doubt whether their choice to follow Ji Feng is right or wrong.


    The empty stomach two people were mercilessly kneaded and dressed by Ji Feng again and again until Ji Feng took out food from the space and gave it to them two, the matter was over.


    But Zhang Fang and Liu Lin have no strength at all.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. The weather outside is getting colder and colder.


    Even if the window is closed, I can still feel the wind whistling outside.


    As a last resort, the four people entered their own space.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu entered her space.


    He Yufan quickly climbed out of the hot spring when he saw them. He didn''t notice that he was sliding his big bird now.


    "My God, he doesn''t want face. He doesn''t want skin. I want face. I can''t stand letting me see this picture every day."


    Song Fengfu looked at the scenery in front of her and couldn''t help sighing that the scenery was so beautiful.


    "Hehe, it''s just right. You can build a harem like your brother." Lu Jingxuan suggested.


    "I don''t want it. He''s a stallion. I''m not a bus yet. Get rid of him quickly. I''m going to bed."


    After yawning, song Fengfu walked towards the small building.


    Lu Jingxuan turned his head to Shanghe Yufan''s innocent eyes and sighed, "it seems that this is fate."


    He Yufan listened to his words and couldn''t help but tilt his head. His innocent eyes stared at Lu Jingxuan like a deer.


    "Well, go back to your hot spring. I''m going to bed."


    Touched he Yufan''s head and Lu Jingxuan went in towards the small building.


    He Yufan watched them enter the small building one after another and returned to the hot spring to enjoy the hot spring bath.


    With the cold wind blowing, a team of people and horses came to s county with a few cattle and horses.


    "General, we have finally come here. Do you think that woman will appear?"


    "Yes, yes, she needs zombie beads." the young man stared ahead. Zombie beads were attractive to the woman and would certainly enable him to get more food.


    At night, s County closed all the exits. The wind and snow frozen everything, but did not freeze the zombies.


    In the third district of S County, Xu Heli is next to a machine. Next to the machine, a space power is wearing a strange helmet.


    "Professor, this is the seventh space power we have studied. If something happens to him, it is difficult for us to explain to him."


    A man stood by Xu he and watched.


    "What''s wrong? I''m also benefiting the whole world."


    Xu he remembered his father''s unfinished will. He absolutely wanted to help his father achieve this great goal.


    "But Professor, you will..."


    "Cut the crap and experiment."


    Xu he started the machine, and then a scream cut through the night sky and woke up song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.


    "What''s that sound? It sounds terrible."

 Chapter 160

    "It''s a scream. It doesn''t sound too far. Is it near here?"


    Lu Jingxuan put on thick clothes and walked out of the space.


    The temperature outside the space is really low, as if there were no living people.


    Only a few people came out to see the sound.


    When song Fengfu came out, her hair was really messy and her sleepy eyes looked very cute.


    "Is there a zombie?"


    Song Fengfu grasped her clothes. She really had great courage to come out this winter.


    "No, but the scream really makes people sound like a zombie. Anyway, we just need to protect ourselves. We can''t take care of other people''s affairs."


    Lu Jingxuan was about to pull song Fengfu into the space when a voice came from outside.


    "Hey, do evil. All space powers have been caught for experiments. I don''t think this one can be saved this time."


    "Don''t worry, old man. We don''t have any powers. It''s good to have a meal."


    "Lao Luo, isn''t your son also a space power? Is he still alive?" a newly moved man across the street asked song Fengfu about Lao Luo''s house opposite.


    "Living a fart, people don''t know where to die."


    Lao Luo stared at the man opposite, with tears on his old face.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan frowned after listening to Lao Luo''s dialogue with others.


    "Lao Luo''s son, I remember it didn''t seem that his foot was broken." Song Fengfu stared at the man around him and saw him nod.


    "Then it''s no exception that he was taken to do the experiment." Song Fengfu thought that she was hiding deeply, and no one found that she had space.


    "It seems that your cousin is coming to an end. He swaggers through the market and shows off his space."


    Lu Jingxuan already saw at the dinner table that Ji Feng was showing off his capital. He might even tell the two women that he had space.


    "Regardless of him, he is an adult and should be responsible for his own behavior. Well, no matter so much, let''s go to bed."


    Although song Fengfu was slightly worried, compared with others, her own safety was the most important, wasn''t it?


    At the thought of this, song Fengfu immediately felt a headache. The small castle ah, 100000 zombie beads, she hasn''t got them yet.


    "HMM." nodded, and Lu Jingxuan followed song Fengfu back to the space.


    The wind and rain filled the line between S County, m county and G city. Outside G City, a batch of zombies stood outside the tunnel. The dark area looked very terrible.


    "Major, there are too many zombies." a man looked at the groups of zombies below with numbness. He couldn''t stand so many zombies.


    "All the dead bodies in the north have come down, aren''t there many?" Shen Heng swept the bottom. If they all come in, I''m afraid the people under G City won''t want to live.


    "Major, will they try to come in?" the man stared at Shen Heng in front of him.


    "Yes, they will find a way to come in, so we must find a way to stop them outside. Well, there''s no more nonsense. Let the brothers guard."


    After finishing his words, Shen Heng turned and walked towards the other side.


    Entering the space, song Fengfu didn''t return to bed, suddenly a string touched slightly.


    "Jing Xuan, that man is looking for me. I''ll have a look."


    Song Fengfu thought of the young general who came down from the north. He should be in s county now.


    "You mean the general you saw in the north, don''t you? Go, I''ll wait for you here." Lu Jingxuan returned to his bed and watched song Fengfu disappear in front of him with the transmission symbol.


    In front of Lin ran again, song Fengfu was still in disguise.


    "I really want Cao Cao to know that I need a lot of materials that can survive the winter." Lin ran pointed to the frame next to it, which was full of zombie beads.


    "How many in all?" Song Fengfu asked in a false voice.


    "A total of one hundred thousand two hundred sixty-four." the place where Lin Ran is staying at the moment is the junior middle school where song Fengfu is staying.


    Looking at the familiar school in front of her, song Fengfu didn''t hesitate for a moment and immediately put these zombie beads into her own space.


    Then a large number of materials came out of song Fengfu''s space.


    It includes a lot of cotton padded clothes, food and water.


    Anyway, bottled water doesn''t mean much to her. On the contrary, zombie beads can ensure her to build a stable castle.


    "The value of the things here has exceeded 100000. I''ll give you more." Song Fengfu disappeared in front of Lin ran without waiting for him to say more.


    The people in front of him disappeared, leaving a lot of materials. Lin ran quickly asked people to transport the materials into the school.


    After all, there were many people coming. People in S County thought they might be difficult to manage, so they had to move them to the school.


    Song Fengfu looked at the 100000 zombie beads in the space and suddenly felt rich.


    "By the way, it seems that only 30 families can live in the small castle. If you want to expand the castle, you need at least 300000 zombie beads. Do you want to build this small castle now, or wait until the appropriate time to build a secondary castle?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu in front of her. She was the master. She was in charge.


    "I''m wondering where this level Castle should be built." Song Fengfu thought about it and thought it would be better to build a level-1 castle first, and then find a way to build a level-2 castle.


    "Isn''t there a river right in front of your house? I think the river is at least 2000 meters wide. If the house is built by the river, I think it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Lu Jingxuan thought about it. It''s close to the river. If he uses the breadth of the river to build a castle, it won''t be a problem as long as there are columns under it.


    "Well, let''s try it first. Anyway, there is another model here."


    Song Fengfu''s eyes sparkled.


    "Let''s study it carefully tomorrow." Lu Jingxuan took the model in her hand and put it on the table.


    Song Fengfu nodded and walked towards her room.


    The scream in the night attracted the attention of many people, and the story of space powers being caught was spread everywhere.


    When Ji Feng heard the news, he was suddenly afraid. He even caught the space power to do experiments. It''s crazy.


    Ji Feng grabbed his head and always felt that he had space, which could not be known by more people, but he saw so much when he took out rice from the space, so he can''t explain how he suddenly changed rice out of thin air.


    Just when Ji Feng wanted to come, several people came to the yard, including Xu he.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan had planned to go out and pretend to see if they could get some food. They watched Xu he lead the people in the army into the yard.

 Chapter 161

    "He is the space power who came in yesterday?" Xu he looked at Ji Feng in front of him and looked nothing.


    "Yes, he carried a bag of rice to us yesterday." Xiao Li noticed that Lu Jingxuan was watching from a distance and seemed to be paying attention to something about them.


    Xu he took a look at Xiao Li. A bag of rice has at least 100 Jin. He is either a local tyrant or a fool who can send such 100 Jin of rice.


    Ji Feng doesn''t look like a fool, so there must be a lot of things in his space.


    Xu Feng has always been very curious about this space. Just like his father, he has always been very curious about the principle of space.


    Now there are so many researchers here who let him study. Why doesn''t he study it well?


    Maybe he can study the mystery of space, and then let everyone have this space.


    Once everyone has this space, they don''t have to be afraid of zombies, let alone have no living space.


    Xu he''s madness is no less than that of his father.


    Looking at Xu He in front of her, song Fengfu finally remembered why she thought the man looked familiar, because there was an old man who looked like him and was killed by her.


    She remembered that the old man seemed to be called old Xu. So the man in front of her would be old Xu''s son? If so, it''s nothing more than why they study space, because they are the same scientists and only know how to study space.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu thought that she should find a chance to kill this guy, otherwise they will have no way to live in the future.


    "Catch him." Xu he said, and the soldiers in front of him immediately walked towards Ji Feng.


    They came to catch him.


    Ji Feng was in a panic. He thought that his mother told him that the space power had no good end after being caught, so he grabbed his parents and grandma Ji and entered the space.


    Just in a flash, the Ji family disappeared.


    Xu he frowned and made sure that several of them were afraid to have entered the space.


    He studied so many space powers, but he didn''t expect that someone could enter the space at will. It''s really strange.


    "Professor, the man is gone. What shall we do now?"


    The soldiers looked at the empty field in front of them in surprise. They were gone. Where did these people go?


    "How many of you? What''s the relationship with them?" Xu he turned his goal to Lanshu and others. He remembered that the four of them were together.


    "We have nothing to do with that boy." Lu Jingxuan frowned at Xu he. Did he want to target LAN Shu?


    "No relationship? How can there be no relationship? I remember you left together in the service area. Besides, aren''t you relatives?" Xu he stared at LAN Shu and Song Tao.


    Song Tao came up and said, "we don''t have relatives like him. We didn''t think of us when we had space power. He occupied his own space power and monopolized all the materials, so that all the materials we managed to collect... All..."


    Song Tao couldn''t say any more. Xu he frowned with anger.


    "How did you become a superpower?" Xu he looked at Song Tao and others in front of him.


    "We became powers because we picked up a bead and swallowed it." Song Tao looked at the people in front of him. He didn''t want to turn them into experimental objects.


    "I found a bead, Xiao Yao. I remember there are more than a dozen zombie beads over there."


    Xu he remembered that when he said he wanted to study powers, Ren Yuequan gave him more than a dozen zombie beads.


    "Yes." assistant Yao nodded.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Xu he studied the powers who came back from n city after eating these zombie beads. They didn''t have any side effects, that is to say, the beads were purified.


    According to this purification, this bead is the key to turning people into various powers.


    That is to say, instead of studying these spatial powers, it is better to study zombie beads directly.


    Only by purifying these zombie beads can human beings have hope.


    Looking at Xu he and others leaving, Song Tao turned his head and looked at LAN Shu.


    "Sister, where are you going on such a cold day?"


    "We want to get some wood back. After all, people have cut off the relationship between sister and brother with me. I can''t use the wood in people''s house."


    When song Fengfu said here, Song Tao nodded, "I''ll go with you, too."


    "OK." Lan Shu looked at Xu he and others and walked out of the yard after they finished talking.


    After people left, Ji Feng pulled his parents and grandma Ji out of the space.


    LAN Shu glanced at him and said nothing. He took Lu Jingxuan and went out of the yard.


    Song Tao followed them on their backs and watched them walk towards the roadside with baskets on their backs.


    The trees that used to be street trees grow very strong after the baptism of the virus, but it is also because they are strong that they are obviously not easy to cut down.


    Song Tao has noticed that many trees on the road are falling into the hands of some people in the third district.


    "Shit, even the trees on the side of the road are cut down." Song Tao looked at the road on the side of the road being cut down so that there are no trunk.


    "That''s also a matter of no way." Lan Shu looked at the scene in front of him and had a headache, which was the rhythm of not leaving a tree for them.


    When the three were ready to go to other places, several people stopped them, "two, I don''t know if I can give you something to eat."


    "Do you think we have something to eat?" Lanshu glanced at several people. Their clothes were very clean, but their faces were skinny.


    "You don''t look like us at all. How can you have no food." several people have been staring at Lanshu for a long time. They don''t believe that there is nothing to eat.


    Song Tao stopped in front of LAN Shu, "say there is no food without food. You have hands and feet, and you won''t earn it?"


    "Can we still ask for someone if we can earn?" rolled his eyes, and several people''s eyes showed fierce light and looked at LAN Shu.


    "Even if you beg us, it''s no use. What we don''t eat is what we don''t eat." Song Tao looked at the people in front of him and was finishing his words. There came a few people, "director Zhou, when did you learn to beg low?"


    "Director Wang, aren''t you the same?" the man called director Zhou looked up at director Wang.


    "Do I have? I tell you, yesterday someone saw a lot of materials coming out of the second middle school in the middle of the night, and the people above are negotiating to ask these people to hand over the materials."

 Chapter 162

    Director Wang turned and looked at Song Fengfu. He was clean. He didn''t know what he looked like under the mask.


    I haven''t tasted the taste of women for a long time. After the end of the world, most women are now unkempt. It''s really not easy to take hands.


    I finally saw a woman who looked so clean. He had to get everything he said.


    "Isn''t the second middle school only ten minutes away?" director Zhou stared at director Wang and frowned.


    "Yes." nodded. Director Wang looked at Song Fengfu with a squint. It looked like he was going to eat people.


    Song Fengfu frowned and hid behind Lu Jingxuan.


    Lu Jingxuan protected song Fengfu behind him, and a pair of sharp eyes shot at director Wang.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, let''s go and see where there is firewood."


    When Song Tao just called song Fengfu, director Wang stepped forward and looked like an official style. His clothes were good, but his face showed that he was in an extremely bad state.


    "Don''t go. Don''t go, miss. I''m the director of XX Bureau. I live in..."


    Director Wang looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. When he was about to hook up, Lu Jingxuan stopped in front of song Fengfu.


    "Director Wang, right? It''s the end of the world. I wonder if your bureau can operate normally? If not, director Wang should be busy. Since director Wang is busy, my wife and I will go first."


    Pulling song Fengfu''s hand, Lu Jingxuan followed even if he wanted to go, but director Wang winked at the people behind him, and then several people came forward to stop Lu Jingxuan and others.


    Director Wang came to the third district in these two days. He had no idea that song Fengfu and others were powers.


    Just as they stopped song Fengfu and others, Lu Jingxuan took out his gun. There was still a bullet in his gun, but for director Wang and others who didn''t know about it at present, having a pistol means full of bullets.


    Thinking of this, director Wang was very frightened. The civilians were not allowed to have pistols. Since he has a pistol, he is not a civilian.


    "Yo Yo, what happened here." a familiar and somewhat strange voice came.


    Song Fengfu looked at the man and raised a faint smile.


    "Director Wang, you have caused me a lot of trouble as soon as you arrive in the third district. What good thing are you doing now?"


    Ren Yi appeared in front of song Fengfu and others, which was the first time after parting.


    "He wants to rob people''s women. My sister is with my brother-in-law, and he still wants to rob my sister." Song Tao doesn''t know Ren Yi, but judging from Ren Yi''s attitude towards director Wang, we know that he doesn''t like director Wang.


    "Robbing people''s women? Director Wang, although it''s the end of the world, at least the third district here is full of dignitaries. If you want to find someone to lose the fire, there are many people on the roadside who are willing to devote themselves. Why rob someone you may not be able to offend?" Ren Yi said, glancing at Song Fengfu.


    Although the mask blocked most of the faces, he could see that song Fengfu and her husband were doing well.


    "Hum, they are people I can''t afford to offend? Are you kidding? Why can''t I offend?"


    Director Wang snorted coldly, and suddenly felt a deep chill.


    The sky began to be covered with clouds again. It seemed that it would start to snow again


    Director Wang shivered. He felt that he couldn''t stand it. The air outside was too cold for him to accept.


    Ren Yi also felt that the temperature began to drop again.


    "Major Lu, Feng Fu, senior colonel Ren asked me to ask if you have enough materials. If not, just tell me."


    "Thank you for your concern. We have enough materials. That''s it first. It''s too cold outside. You''d better go back early."


    Seeing Ren Yi''s appearance, Lu Jingxuan said quickly.


    "That''s it first. If you have something to do, go to Xiao Li. Xiao Li will tell me your needs. That''s it first. I''ll go back first."


    Ren Yi finished his words and quickly left here in the face of the wind and snow.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at director Wang, and their eyes were full of irony.


    "Go back, I''m so cold, sister. What kind of world is it outside? How can it be so cold."


    Song Tao feels as if he can''t even speak.


    "If it''s cold like this, it''s cold like this. No one can say why. Go back quickly. It''s only October. I don''t know what if it''s January or February."


    Song Fengfu sneered at director Wang. As soon as her castle was built, this man would be the first black family.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. Director Wang can''t care about beauty. The first thing he has to do now is to fill his stomach.


    Filling your stomach is the big thing.


    It was getting colder and colder in the night, and it had almost reached more than ten degrees below zero.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan came to the river quietly.


    When the cold wind blows, song Fengfu drops her blood into the castle model, and then a small well appears. Song Fengfu pours all 100000 zombie beads into the well and throws the model into the river.


    In an instant, a castle covering an area of 2km ¡Á 2km appeared on the river.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu walked through the bridge deck of the castle and walked in.


    At the entrance and exit of the castle, song Fengfu set up an interception point. Three zombie beads must be put in to enter.


    As the owner of the castle, she can go in without zombie beads, but she will still pretend in the future.


    When they entered the castle, they found that the world inside was bigger than expected.


    "It''s definitely not only 2000 meters x 2000 meters." Song Fengfu could feel that it might be like an infinite amplification of space.


    Song Fengfu''s surprised eyes showed surprise and excitement with every corner inside.


    "Well, the space inside is much larger than what you can see outside. According to the model, there are 30 houses, two supermarkets and the house of the city master behind the castle. Let''s go to a house first. According to the previous agreement, if the use fee of a house in January is 10000 Zombie beads, there are at least 300000 zombie beads in the castle in a month You can upgrade the castle when you need it. "


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the houses in front of him. Almost all of them were very elegant villa designs.


    According to the internal structure, at least 30 people can live, that is, one person only needs to kill 33 zombies a month.


    In this way, they are also lucky. It is equivalent to a person killing a zombie.


    Standing in front of a villa, Lu Jingxuan looked at a small opening beside the door, which read the cost and rules of accommodation in January.

 Chapter 163

    "Yes, what''s written on it is quite clear. We won''t see the structure inside?" Lu Jingxuan pointed to it.


    "Since you''re here, go and have a look. At least it''s your own territory. If you don''t see it, you won''t see it."


    Song Fengfu opened the door and went in.


    Inside the door is a living room with an area of about 50 square meters. In one corner of the living room, the stairs lead directly to the second floor. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan went up to the second floor and saw a corridor with more than a dozen rooms.


    Song Fengfu walked into the room and saw a high-low bed. The width of the bed was at least 1.5 meters, enough for two people to sleep below.


    After all, it is the end of the world. It is most important to have a stable place.


    After seeing the villa, they came out.


    "According to the current distribution, the front is the supermarket, and then the farthest place is the city master''s home."


    Lu Jingxuan took out the model drawings and instructions. According to the location, they wanted to get to the city master''s house for at least 3000 kilometers. In this way, they had to walk a long way to get to the city master''s house.


    "Let''s go to the supermarket first." Song Fengfu looked at the road under the street lamp, which was quiet and romantic.


    "Well, the supermarket is just around the corner."


    Lu Jingxuan accompanied song Fengfu for nearly 200 meters. There was a villa every 100 meters. Passing by two villas and turning left was a supermarket.


    Song Fengfu frowned when she saw that there was nothing in the supermarket.


    "Pots and pans are made of zombie beads, so you don''t have to put them in the supermarket. If it''s rice, I don''t think it''s safe to put it in the supermarket. Some people can take it if they want..."


    Lu Jingxuan felt that the way of self-help shopping was not very good. After all, it would give some people who like to be greedy for small and cheap a hand.


    And there are four large inclined warehouses inside. There is a food trough about half a meter wide in front of the opening. As long as the food is put into the four inclined warehouses, it flows out through the opening and enters the food trough.


    It''s also possible if someone wants to take some food out of the food trough and hide it.


    "Well, it seems that someone needs to be a service staff here." Song Fengfu looked at the scene in front of her and frowned slightly.


    "That''s a good idea, but..." Lu Jingxuan said here and noticed that several shadows appeared in front, which looked like human shadows.


    "It''s the service personnel in the castle." Song Fengfu remembered that there was a point in the manual. These service personnel were no different from humans on the surface, but actually they were formed by zombie beads. Because they were stained with her blood, the people formed by zombie beads were controlled by her.


    "Are they people?" Lu Jingxuan noticed that these people looked expressionless one by one, and even said that these people were like robots without any thoughts.


    "No, but no one dares to make trouble with them."


    Song Fengfu is also the first person to see the formation of zombie beads. Her facial features are very exquisite, focusing on the beauty of men and women.


    Only the primary castle has only about ten service personnel. If you want more, you can only upgrade.


    "There are two girls and one boy in each of the two supermarkets, and the remaining four people will let them stand at the door." Song Fengfu calculated that the staff would be almost the same.


    "Where''s the city Lord''s house? You don''t want people to look at it?" Lu Jingxuan thought it was inappropriate for her to be so safe.


    "What do you say?" Song Fengfu stared at Lu Jingxuan.


    "It''s OK to arrange two people in the supermarket, and the remaining two people go to the city master''s house. In this way, they can ensure that no one will break into the city master''s house." before Lu Jingxuan finished planning, another person came to the corner over there.


    One Man.


    Song Fengfu looked at the man''s dress, "he should be the intelligent system housekeeper."


    "Intelligent system housekeeper." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu incomprehensibly.


    "Yes, look at the last one in the manual. It''s Feng quer who stripped away his memory of thousands of years in human society and recast it into the intelligent system housekeeper in front of him."


    Song Fengfu really didn''t know about it without reading the manual.


    Lu Jingxuan chuckled, "there are housekeepers and attendants. Now, they can''t enter the city master''s house."


    "Well, let''s go to the city master''s house. Maybe we''ll live there in the future." Song Fengfu stroked the wall, which looked like transparent glass.


    But the glass is as hard as a diamond.


    Taking out the car from the space, song Fengfu looked at the people around her with a smile, "Sir, can you drive?"


    "Well, get in the car." Lu Jingxuan watched song Fengfu get in the car, then drove the car and ran to the city master''s house.


    Three thousand meters away, Lu Jingxuan drove his car to a bridge, opposite the city owner''s house.


    "The water seems to flow out of it." Song Fengfu looked at the bridge in front of her. It was at least ten meters wide and thirty meters long. Below it was all like sea water and lake water.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Lu Jingxuan noticed that the only way to enter the city master''s house was through the bridge in front of him.


    Song Fengfu nodded and watched him drive into the arch like the palace gate. The lawn and the castle nearby attracted her eyes.


    "Come on, let''s go inside." Lu Jingxuan drove to the castle and led song Fengfu into the castle.


    The towering castle is connected with a higher wall than the outside. Song Fengfu noticed that the land inside seems to be somewhat similar to her space.


    "Feng Fu, you can set your own point here and in the supermarket, so it''s much more convenient to use the transmission symbol in the future." Lu Jingxuan stared at the castle in front of him, and then conveyed his meaning through the housekeeper


    "No, it''s the same as my space. It''s ok as long as I want to randomly appear in any corner here. By the way, how about we sleep in it tonight? The temperature in it is about 20 degrees, neither cold nor hot. I think it''s very suitable, don''t you think?" Song Fengfu looked at the person in front of her. After all, there is he Yuchen in the space, She doesn''t want to stay in the same space with he Yuchen.


    "Well, we can''t sleep too much so that no one will come in with zombie beads..." Lu Jingxuan was dragged into the castle by song Fengfu before he finished his words.


    Inexplicably, the appearance of a castle on the river was discovered in the early morning. Looking at the castle and the beautiful maid suddenly appeared in front of us, people were very surprised.

 Chapter 164

    "Is this haunted? Or have we entered the fairy tale world?" a man looked at the scene and felt as if he hadn''t woken up, holding the thighs of the people around him.


    The man cried for help after being pinched on his thin thigh.


    Originally, there were few clothes on the body, and the whole thigh was cold and numb. Now it is even more so after being pinched by such a pinch.


    "The castle didn''t exist before yesterday. How on earth was it built?"


    "No matter how it was built, let''s go and have a look." a man pulled the previous man and said.


    "Wait, you see there''s a notice on the wall. Let''s go and have a look."


    A group of people came to the city wall and watched a one meter announcement appear on the smooth wall.


    "Those who enter the castle need to pay three zombie beads. The time limit is 5 hours, and they will be cleared out automatically in 5 hours. The villa in the castle will rent 10000 zombie beads per month, the supermarket will rent one kilogram of rice, 20 zombie beads, a bottle of water, three zombie beads, and a bag of instant noodles..."


    "My God, is there everything in this castle?" several people stared at the food written on it and drooled.


    "I''m not sure there''s everything, but it''s not easy to go in." one of them looked at the zombie bead written on it. It''s something in the Zombie''s head. Where is it so easy to get?


    "Zombie beads? Shit, don''t we have to die?" one man stared at the words on the city wall and licked his lips.


    "Hey, it''s no wonder that food is rare now. But this city is enough. We won''t do anything that kills us."


    Many people outside the city wall are complaining.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan stood with their whole bodies wrapped and watched.


    Many people come and go in the morning, but most of them come to see the excitement, and only a small number of people come to do research.


    Especially the people in the army came several times.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked bored outside until Lin ran and Ren Yuequan came.


    Ren Yuequan looked at the way Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu stayed aside. It seemed that they had been staying for a long time.


    "Senior colonel Ren." Lu Jingxuan shouted.


    "Why are you here?" Ren Yuequan stared at them.


    "The two of us came to see the situation. We didn''t expect to use zombie beads if we wanted to go in. We haven''t thought about taking zombie beads outside for such a long time, so..." Lu Jingxuan looked at Ren Yuequan helplessly.


    "I''ll give you the zombie beads. Anyway, we''ve known each other for so long. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Senior Colonel Ren handed them a bag of more than a dozen zombie beads.


    Song Fengfu looked at the bag sent in front of her and lowered her head. There was a sneer in her imperceptible eyes. She knew what Ren Yuequan meant and wanted to test and use them.


    "Thank you, senior colonel." Lu Jingxuan stared at Senior Colonel Ren in front of him and took the zombie bead in his hand.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look. If someone needs zombie beads, tell me that everyone has only three zombie beads. Remember, everyone can only hold three zombie beads."


    Knowing that only three zombie beads could enter here, senior colonel Ren immediately divided three zombie beads for everyone.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan lined up in the middle of the crowd and looked at the two men and women in front of them introducing the rules and regulations in the castle.


    "So you can''t enter the home of the city Lord in the castle."


    After hearing the description of the people in front of me, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan raised a smile. I don''t know what my reaction will be when these people go in and see everything inside.


    Entering the castle, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were as strange as grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    "Look over there, look over there. There''s a supermarket. Let''s go and have a look."


    Several people ran to the supermarket. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan also ran forward and watched the situation inside.


    It was found that half of the walls sold in the supermarket were transparent, which means that the things in the supermarket can be seen from the outside.


    As soon as they saw the scene inside, they couldn''t help showing their saliva.


    "Mom, do you see it? It''s full of food."


    "Where did this come from? I haven''t seen so many good things for a long time."


    "I want to eat, I want to eat."


    Song Fengfu looked at the people drooling and felt that she wanted to eat.


    Holding the zombie beads given by Ren Yuequan, song Fengfu stepped forward.


    "Welcome, can I help you?" the service staff looked at the person in front of them and raised a smile.


    "I want to change an apple, OK?" Song Fengfu tried to make herself look eager for food and made the waiter smile.


    "Yes, just a moment."


    The service staff took out a big apple, which was the same as the apple growing from the apple tree Lin ran saw in the supermarket.


    Lin ran stared at the service staff and handed the apple to song Fengfu.


    "How many zombie beads do you need?" Song Fengfu looked at the service staff in front of her.


    "Five zombie beads." the service staff raised a faint smile.


    "Here you are." Song Fengfu handed the apple to Lu Jingxuan, took out five zombie beads from the cloth bag and handed them to the service staff in front of him.


    Looking at the apple in Lu Jingxuan''s hand, they swallowed their saliva.


    "Taste the apple, I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Song Fengfu swallowed her saliva, her eyes glowed with gold, and she couldn''t help laughing when she saw Lu Jingxuan.


    "Don''t worry, this zombie bead was given by Mr. Ren, and this apple should be given to Mr. Ren first."


    When Lu Jingxuan was about to give the apple to senior colonel Ren, everyone''s eyes seemed to bloom with thousands of golden lights.


    "Eat this apple, I don''t need it." Ren Yuequan sighed as she stared at Song Fengfu, who could turn herself into a thin figure.


    "Jing Xuan, you see that''s what senior colonel Ren said. Give me the apple."


    Song Fengfu grabbed the apple from his hand and began to bite it. It looked like she had never eaten.


    Song Fengfu coughed because she ate too quickly, and the apple fell to the ground.


    Then someone grabbed it and immediately put it in his mouth and bit it.


    "My apple, that''s my apple."


    Song Fengfu stared at the man as if to tear him apart.


    "Feng Fu, Feng Fu, if we don''t have it, we can buy it again. We''ll fight zombies and get zombie beads now."


    Lu Jingxuan grabbed her hand and looked at her frantically trying to grab the apple. It was really funny.


    "No, I don''t want to beat zombies. I want apples, I want apples, my apples."


    Song Fengfu almost cried, which made Ren Yue feel sad.

 Chapter 165

    "Jing Xuan, just buy another apple for Feng Fu. I''m sad to see her crying so pitifully." Ren Yuequan looked at Song Feng Fu crying very sad and hurriedly comforted.


    Lu Jingxuan has no choice. Who wants the play to be full?


    After buying an apple with his zombie beads and putting it into song Fengfu''s hands, Lu Jingxuan comforted, "don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s ugly. Let''s go home and let you eat enough of this apple slowly, OK?"


    Lu Jingxuan picked up song Fengfu, stuffed the apple into her hand, and then pulled out the cloth bag in her hand.


    "Senior colonel Ren, give these back to you. We''re so sorry that we used your 16 zombie beads. We''ll give them back to you after we kill zombies and earn zombie beads."


    Lu Jingxuan handed over all the remaining zombie beads to senior colonel Ren.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take it. You''re short of food now. I''m afraid these zombie beads are not enough for you to buy a kilo of rice. You''d better keep them." Colonel Ren returned the zombie beads to him.


    Lu Jingxuan''s eyes twinkled with tears and nodded, "thank you, senior colonel. I''ll send Feng Fu back first."


    "OK, you go back early."


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan holding song Fengfu back, senior colonel Ren glanced at the people next to him and said, "how many zombie beads do we have?"


    "Senior colonel, we don''t have many zombie beads. There are only a few hundred."


    "That can only buy dozens of kilograms of rice." senior colonel Ren frowned, which was not enough for them to spend the winter.


    "Senior colonel, otherwise we''ll rob the supermarket." the soldier after Ren Yue''s body looked at Ren Yuequan in front of him. If he was willing to promise, the job of robbing the supermarket was nothing at all.


    Then just after the man finished speaking, his man had disappeared.


    "Warning, warning, those who have a plot to clear out the castle, and those who have a plot to clear out the castle."


    The warning sounded over the whole city.


    Hearing this voice, Du Yuequan frowned. Is that man going to be thrown out of the city because he said a sentence about robbing the supermarket?


    "Senior colonel Ren, it seems that the owner of the castle is not simple. You can''t deal with it if you want to. I advise you to learn a little if you want to get the food in the castle. Don''t offend the people in the castle."


    When Lin ran finished speaking, he took a bag of zombie beads from the nearby space power, "I want all rice. If there are chickens and ducks, give me some."


    Lin Ran has a very rich appearance, which makes Ren Yue frown, but who makes the other party a rich man?


    Since you are a rich man, if you want rice, give it to others.


    Song Fengfu came home and took Lu Jingxuan. As soon as they entered the space, they immediately turned to the second floor of the supermarket.


    You can see the picture outside from the second floor of the supermarket.


    But people outside can''t see the scene inside.


    "A thousand zombie beads came to the supermarket. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect it would be him." Song Fengfu stared at Lin ran downstairs. At present, it is estimated that there is no second person in S County who has such ability except him.


    "Where did the man get so many zombie beads? I''m afraid we don''t have enough food here for him to buy and sell like this."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. Zombie beads can upgrade the site of the castle. There is nothing wrong, but they also need food.


    "Wait, let me see. Aren''t all the zombies going south now? We can go to some food factories in the north to collect food, and the cattle and horses in my space are maturing quickly. We can kill them and sell them."


    Song Fengfu''s proposal made Lu Jingxuan frown. "I think it''s good, but we don''t have to eat ourselves. Don''t you think it''s a pity to give them food?"


    "What''s the matter? As long as our family can be together, others are nothing at all. By the way, should we go to some other food factories? I remember many food factories will hoard a lot of food, and maybe we can all move them back." Song Fengfu said, with several lights in her eyes. Lu Jingxuan looked at her like this and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Wait until the evening. It will be better in the evening." Lu Jingxuan didn''t know why he had a bad feeling in his heart. He felt that something would happen today.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Song Fengfu nodded.


    "Well, let''s focus on whether anyone wants to buy a villa."


    Ten thousand zombie beads don''t mean anyone can take them out.


    Lu Jingxuan guessed that no one would choose to live in the villa. When the leaders of s county heard the unexpected castle, they were surprised.


    "The city wall looks like it''s made of glass. We can''t climb it if we want. Then we tried not to hand in the zombie beads into the castle, but we found it impossible. It seems that there is an invisible wall in the castle that blocks us out."


    "Invisible wall?" the leader frowned. It''s really difficult to do so.


    "Yes, the invisible wall."


    "If you say so, you can only use zombie beads." the leader looked at the people in front of him. It was really hard to be controlled by others.


    "Yes." Ren Yuequan nodded, looked at the leader in front of him and sighed.


    "Now that it''s confirmed that the food inside can be eaten, you can ask the soldiers under to prepare. As long as you get a lot of zombie beads, everyone can have food. By the way, we need a lot of cotton clothes. Can you raise a lot of cotton clothes?"


    Leaders look at Ren Yuequan in front of them, and cotton padded clothes are the most important. Without cotton padded clothes, the soldiers would freeze to death.


    There are black zombies outside the city now. It is absolutely impossible for them to go out and kill zombies now. They have to find ways to hunt zombies.


    "I see clothes hanging in the supermarket. If you want them, I''m afraid you still need zombie beads." Ren Yuequan looked at the leader in front of him. This zombie bead doesn''t mean you can get it if you want it.


    The leader climbed his head. It''s really difficult to do without zombie beads, but how can they get zombie beads?


    "Go and find the leaders of other counties and tell them I have something to discuss here."


    After the leader finished speaking, he immediately took out a piece of paper and wrote it.


    "Well, convey my words and let them gather here in two hours."

 Chapter 166

    After the leader said a word to the former soldiers, he went to a tall building on one side and looked out.


    From here, you can''t see all the structures in the wall, as if the things in the wall were shrouded by a burst of white fog.


    Seeing here, the leaders only think that there is a big problem in the city tower. However, no one doesn''t want to eat or wear warm clothes.


    When the soldiers contacted people, the outside of the city wall was crowded with spectators. Everyone wanted to enter the fairyland world, but they didn''t have zombie beads at all. Even if someone wanted to use glass beads to pretend to be zombie beads, they were exposed.


    "Shit, does the wall have eyes? How do you know I use glass beads..."


    "Don''t you think this castle is weird for a long time?"


    "Shit, I haven''t seen an apple for a long time. Do you see? They just took out a lot of fruit. My eyes are going to straighten."


    "Don''t mention it. I was drooling when I just saw it. I haven''t seen this fruit for a long time. I think I haven''t seen this fruit in a century."


    "Stop talking, I''m drooling."


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu stood not far away and listened to their dialogue. They can really imagine how hungry they are now for this fruit.


    "Feng Fu, you are here."


    Zhang Xiaoqin passed by them. After paying special attention, she found that they were Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu who fled n city in the night of n city.


    "Xiao Qin? How did you come here?"


    Song Fengfu looked at her in surprise. Even if she came to n city, shouldn''t she go back to her hometown?


    "My family is not far from here. By the way, I forgot to tell you that my family moved from the countryside to the city. In other words, my family is not too far from your family. If you have time, you can come and sit down. Although there is nothing to entertain, you can still entertain you."


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked at the two people in front of her. They looked very clean. She thought she hadn''t encountered anything.


    "Thank you, Xiao Qin. Did you come back with someone, or did you know two men and two women last time? How are they now?"


    Song Fengfu looked at Zhang Xiaoqin in front of her. Yang Lijuan and Hao Yuejuan are dead now, leaving yuan Shaoming. I don''t know what yuan Shaoming said?


    "Are you talking about the remaining two men? They suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared, which really surprised us. Later, when they came back with us, they were arrested, mainly because they exposed space."


    After Zhang Xiaoqin said this, song Fengfu couldn''t help but be stunned, "what was yuan Shaoming arrested for?"


    "It''s not research space yet. It''s said that his space is very special and can be used for Tibetans. Everyone who has been to his space knows that his space is one or two hundred square meters."


    When Zhang Xiaoqin said this, Lu Jingxuan and Lu Jingxuan thought of a person they met yesterday, that is Xu he.


    "Xiaoqin, you said they were taken away? Where would they be caught?" Song Fengfu couldn''t help getting nervous after listening to her words.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, as soon as I got back here, I was taken away by the people in the Nanjing Military Region." Zhang Xiaoqin said. When they came here, song Fengfu remembered that they met the people in the Nanjing Military Region on the way.


    I just don''t know what happened.


    Just when song Fengfu wanted to ask them what happened in n city, a group of people suddenly came in front of them.


    "It''s them. Look, those two people are among them."


    Zhang Xiaoqin pointed to the people in front. Sure enough, there were yuan Shaoming and Yuan Mingkun. They looked very good in their clothes.


    "These two people are very popular after they are taken away." Song Fengfu frowned and stared at her eyes.


    "Whether he is popular or not, will he still be popular if he doesn''t have food?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Yuan Shaoming, who seemed arrogant at this time. He didn''t see him for two or three days. He and Ji Feng changed and became like everyone didn''t know.


    "Xiaoqin, let''s go and sit in your house." Song Fengfu was about to leave with Zhang Xiaoqin, and Yuan Shaoming and others had come to her.


    Wearing a thick cotton padded jacket, Yuan Shaoming was just about to walk up to song Fengfu. Zhou Dongmei pulled him, "what did you do in the past? Do you want this worn shoe?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Yuan Shaoming felt very ashamed listening to his mother''s words.


    "I''m talking nonsense? What am I talking nonsense?" Zhou Dongmei glanced at her son and looked at the boss of the military region and looked at them.


    "What''s matter with the you?" majestic voice sounded.


    "Nothing." Zhou Dongmei took her son and walked towards the castle.


    Song Fengfu looked at the zombie beads in their hands and frowned slightly.


    "Feng Fu, don''t look. Let''s go back. Xiao Qin, I''m sorry. Feng Fu is a little uncomfortable. I''ll take her back first."


    Lu Jingxuan patted song Fengfu on the shoulder and then took her towards home.


    Today is the second day that the castle appeared on the river. People from the Nanjing Military Region came here to see how much food they could get.


    "Wait, let''s go to Xiaoqin''s house. We can just listen to her talk about what happened on the road."


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan around her. After saying this, Lu Jingxuan frowned.


    "Feng Fu, every time you see that man, you will show an expression that I don''t like. Seriously, Feng Fu, I don''t like you. It will make me jealous."


    "Feng Fu, are you all right? If there''s something wrong, let''s change it." Zhang Xiaoqin listens to Lu Jingxuan''s words and looks at Song Feng Fu in front of her. Even if it''s a mask covering her face, she still can see that she has some love for yuan Shaoming


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. In fact, I just want to ask if you met a bug man when you came back from n city."


    "Bug man? You said that bug man with bumps all over his body. I''ve seen him and been to his nest. It''s disgusting to say how disgusting it is. You don''t know that I saw a woman surnamed Liu with a big belly. When she asked us to save her, we thought she was really pregnant. As a result, before we approached her, her stomach exploded and there were a lot of evil in it The bug in the heart came out. There was another man nearby who said it was her husband, surnamed Jiang, who was cut, but he was still alive and saved. "


    Zhang Xiaoqin said that she didn''t see song Fengfu here, showing a cruel smile.


    "What about Lin Jun? Have you seen Lin Jun?"


    Song Fengfu looked at Zhang Xiaoqin in front of her. Where''s Lin Jun? How is Lin Jun now?

 Chapter 167

    "Lin Jun? Talking about her can only be a sigh. You don''t know she couldn''t find a bone when she died." Zhang Xiaoqin sighed.


    Song Fengfu was stunned after listening to her words.


    Can''t even find a bone? What''s that concept?


    "Xiao Qin, you said Lin Jun was dead?"


    Song Fengfu can''t imagine that Lin Jun is not a boss level zombie? How to say die, this speed is too fast?


    "Yes." when Zhang Xiaoqin said this, he looked at both sides, and then whispered to song Fengfu, "they have heavy weapons."


    "Heavy weapons?" Song Fengfu looked at her and frowned. What is the concept of heavy weapons?


    "Yes, you don''t know that after a bullet with such a thick arm went out, Lin Jun was blown up by the bomb in the bullet. There was no residue left."


    Zhang Xiaoqin couldn''t help sighing as she looked at all the castles in the Nanjing Military Region.


    "Xiaoqin, do you want to go in and have a look? I have zombie beads here." Song Fengfu took out three washed zombie beads from the bag and handed them to her.


    All the zombie beads entering the castle will completely enter song Fengfu''s space through the zombie bead entrance thrown into the castle.


    "Zombie beads? Feng Fu, where did you get the zombie beads?"


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked at Song Fengfu in front of her and was very surprised.


    "Senior colonel Ren gave it to me. Jing Xuan also has several. Anyway, this thing only needs to go out and kill some zombies."


    Song Fengfu raised a smile. She should be the richest woman in the world now.


    Zhang Xiaoqin nodded. She went out and killed many zombies before, but it''s a pity that she didn''t collect zombie beads.


    "Then let''s go in and have a look." Zhang Xiaoqin took the zombie beads given by song Fengfu and followed them towards the castle.


    Three zombie beads were thrown into the entrance, and the three entered the castle.


    At this time, the corner of the castle has been planted with some flowers and plants by song Fengfu in the dark night, making the whole city in a world like a game.


    "My God, it''s so beautiful inside. Feng Fu, look, the sky inside is different from the sky outside. Do you think we have entered other worlds here?"


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked at the sky in front of her. It was really beautiful.


    "Come on, let''s go inside." Song Fengfu saw the people in the Nanjing Military Region walking towards the villa closest to the city owner''s house.


    Do they think they can monitor the city master?


    "There are also small bridges, flowing water and Fengfu. You see, it''s really beautiful here." Zhang Xiaoqin looked at the scene in front of her and really wanted to stay here.


    "Well, the three zombie beads can only last for five hours. After five hours, we will be sent out of here."


    Seeing that she wanted to stay here, song Fengfu suddenly had the idea of building a single apartment.


    "Five hours is a short time." Zhang Xiaoqin sighed at Song Fengfu''s words.


    "It''s very short, but such a short time should be enough for us to stroll around." Song Fengfu said, and the message of earning 10000 zombie beads sounded in her head.


    They booked a villa?


    Just when song Fengfu was confused, another message rang out in her mind, which was also the message of earning 10000 zombie beads.


    They booked two villas?


    When song Fengfu was stunned, the third message came, 30000, 30000 zombie beads, no more, no less.


    Just as the three walked towards the front, Zhou Dongmei led yuan Mingkun and Yuan Shaoming to face them.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect people like you to come in. It''s really surprising."


    Zhou Dongmei looked at the three people in front of her and wanted to see how many zombie beads they had.


    "Mrs. Zhou, are you rich now? Are you going to dress up as a rich man?" Song Fengfu stared at Zhou Dongmei in front of her, relying on Yuan Shaoming''s space, isn''t it?


    If she wants to take back yuan Shaoming''s space, it''s easy.


    But she wanted to see their panic, surprise and consternation after they knew they were the city master, so that they regretted what they had done.


    Zhou Dongmei also looked at Song Fengfu in front of her. She thought she would die outside when she went out to collect materials. Unexpectedly, she not only didn''t die outside, but even returned here safely.


    It''s a pity that her son wouldn''t talk about her if she died outside.


    But she''s still alive.


    The more Zhou Dongmei thinks about it, the more uncomfortable she is.


    "Feng Fu, let''s go back. We can''t afford such a place where rich people live."


    Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and walked outside.


    Zhang Xiaoqin can see that Zhou Dongmei doesn''t like song Fengfu.


    "Sister, you are here too." Song Tao took his parents and song Fengfu''s parents and looked at them from a distance.


    "Are you here too?" Song Fengfu stared at Song Tao and others in front of her in amazement.


    Aren''t they without zombie beads? Why did they all come here one by one?


    "Yes, let''s have a look at the castle. Sister, the road under our feet looks like it''s made of glass. I find it''s like walking on glass, but I feel like walking on the concrete ground." Song Tao said his feeling.


    Listening to his words, song Fengfu felt that the road under her feet was really like walking on glass.


    It''s just that this glass shouldn''t be ordinary glass.


    Song Fengfu thought of the word crystal. The road and house under her feet are like crystal. It''s simply called crystal base.


    Just when song Fengfu wanted to come, a sign had been hung outside the city wall.


    Crystal base.


    "Crystal base? This is the rhythm of taking this place as a crystal palace."


    One man frowned at the scene in front of him.


    "There is nothing wrong with the rich man''s Crystal Palace."


    In the castle, Lu Jingxuan and others met Song Tao and others. Ji Dongying looked at Zhou Dongmei and frowned, "Feng Fu, are you going back now?"


    "Mom, there''s nothing beautiful here. I think I can go home, Xiaoqin. Do you want to go with me?" Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at Zhang Xiaoqin.


    "No, I want to hang around here more." Zhang Xiaoqin shook her head.


    "Well, let''s go back first." Song Fengfu thought whether the one in her space should be released and let him sleep in the castle?


    "OK." Zhang Xiaoqin waved her hand and looked at Song Fengfu and Song Tao walking towards another road.


    There are villas on both sides of the road. When Song Tao''s parents and song Fengfu''s parents see these houses, they can''t help but marvel, "I don''t know how good it would be if they could live here."


    "There will be a chance in the future, mom. Don''t worry, I will let you live in." Song Tao vowed.

 Chapter 168

    Song Fengfu stares at Song Tao. In fact, she can let Song Tao and them live in, but how can they explain that they can live here without zombie beads?


    Song Fengfu stares at Song Tao. In fact, she can let Song Tao and them live in, but how can they explain that they can live here without zombie beads?


    "Later? Xiaotao, where can I get 10000 zombie beads, let alone live for only one month." Song Tao''s father sighed in front of him. These houses are not affordable for them.


    "Well, well, we''ve finished visiting here. Let''s go back. There''s nothing good here. Jing Xuan, Feng Fu, let''s go back."


    Ji Dongying greeted the two younger generation.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." everyone looked at the scene in front of them, sighed and followed Ji Dongying towards the outside.


    The outside of the crystal base is completely different from the inside. If it is a city with warm flowers in spring, it is the cold Arctic outside.


    Although there is a big gap, it is undeniable that the people inside can''t reach a comfortable level no matter how they live. After all, there are a lot of ten thousand zombie beads.


    Who can say we can get 10000 zombie beads?


    Thinking of this, they sighed and tightened their clothes.


    When the north wind blows, people have a terrible headache.


    After returning to their respective places, song Fengfu picked up firewood and threw it into the fire in front of her, "Dad, mom, do you want to live there?"


    "Where do you live? Boy, what are you talking about? Do you know how many zombie beads you need to live there? Ten thousand, ten thousand zombie beads, you say we kill zombies, even if we kill zombies, we can''t live in there."


    Ji Dongying shook her head. Even if they can do the job of killing zombies, it''s useless. After all, even if they can do it, they can''t get zombie beads in a short time.


    And now it is very important that 10000 zombie beads can only live in them for a month.


    "No zombie beads, parents. If you choose to live in the castle, we may have to break away from the relationship with others." Song Fengfu looked at her parents in front of her. If you break away from the relationship with others, I don''t know whether they are willing or not.


    "Break away from the relationship with others? Why?" Ji Dongying looked at her daughter. People are social animals and it is impossible to break away from others.


    "Because living in the castle, we live in it as the city master."


    Song Fengfu glanced at his mother and father and looked at them with a surprised look in her eyes.


    "Mayor? Daughter, are you kidding?"


    Song Jinxing stares at Song Fengfu in front of her. Is she kidding?


    "Mom, do you think I look like I''m joking?" Song Fengfu stared at her stunned, which stunned song Jinxing and Ji Dongying.


    "Kid, you can''t joke about this. Do you know the consequences?" Ji Dongying looked at her daughter and was surprised.


    Song Fengfu nodded, "you know, I''ll take you to the castle first, and then decide whether to live there."


    "Feng Fu, aren''t you lying? Can we really live in it?"


    Ji Dongying and song Jinxing were pulled into the space by song Fengfu. Even if they saw a door in Song Fengfu''s space, the material of the door was the same as that they saw in the crystal base.


    "After passing through that door, we can go to the city master''s house. Parents, let''s go in quickly."


    Song Fengfu took her parents'' hands and walked towards the door.


    The home of the master of the crystal base or the Crystal Palace should be called. At the moment, song Jinxing and Ji Dongying looked at them in amazement.


    There are several doors in a corridor. No one knows what''s inside the door.


    Song Fengfu led them to a room. The room was so bright that they could even see the scene in the street outside.


    "Feng Fu, is there no problem opening the window? In case the people behind see it..."


    "Mom, don''t worry. There are borders around the city wall. Nothing will happen." Song Fengfu pushed open the window and saw the people in the street pointing at the crystal base.


    "Have you heard? People who go in here say that they are as beautiful as a palace and have a lot of food."


    "Really, I also heard that someone wanted to knock down a corner of the crystal base, and found that the crystal base was even harder than diamond."


    "The point is that you can''t get in without zombie beads." the people looked at the wall in front of them and sighed.


    "Feng Fu, why don''t you let them in and what''s the meaning of collecting zombie beads?" Ji Dongying didn''t understand the reason why she did so.


    "Mom, the castle needs to be upgraded, and the zombie beads also need to be used to maintain the operation of the crystal base. According to the current crystal base, it takes a lot of experience and money to build all kinds of houses in the early stage. If it needs to be maintained in the later stage, it also needs some money."


    Song Fengfu said here. Ji Dongying nodded and understood.


    "Well, mom is old after all. You see a lot of things better than mom. Mom doesn''t think much. You can do it yourself."


    Ji Dongying looked at her daughter in front of her. After all, she didn''t know much about these things.


    "Mom, you''re not old, you''re not old. You see, Mrs. Zhou has bullied us. No matter what we do, we must compare the old woman."


    Song Fengfu hates Zhou Dongmei, but she doesn''t want her to die like this. She wants Zhou Dongmei to see that she lives better than her.


    "Mrs. Zhou? Do you still think about the past?" Ji Dongying looked at Song Fengfu in front of her and showed some surprise.


    "No, it''s today." Song Fengfu shook her head.


    "What happened today? What happened today?" Ji Dongying frowned. What happened today?


    Lu Jingxuan looks at Song Fengfu. He is not a talkative person. What song Fengfu has suffered today can only be said that she has handled it herself.


    "Nothing, Dad, what do you think of here?" Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at her father.


    Song Fengfu looked at her father.


    "It''s good here, but we can''t make too much publicity. It''s better for our own home. Although it''s cold, it''s our own kennel at least."


    After Song Jinxing finished speaking, song Fengfu had to nod.


    Out of the space, before everyone''s ass was hot, a siren sounded.


    Song Fengfu frowned when she heard the siren. "What happened?"


    "There should be an enemy attack." Lu Jingxuan frowned slightly as he listened to the man in front of him.


    "Enemy attack? That means the zombie has entered the city?" Song Fengfu frowned. It should not be. Has the zombie entered the city so soon?

 Chapter 169

    "I don''t know, but I think it''s about the same."


    Lu Jingxuan went to the window. The zombie will enter the city sooner or later. In addition, it is still more likely that the zombie will enter the city now.


    "Anyway, there are soldiers. If they can''t stop these zombies, we can only hide in the space."


    Song Fengfu looked out of the window, but listened to other sounds outside except the siren. She heard that the sound was the sound that made all the powers stand outside the door.


    Hearing this, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan could not help frowning, which meant they were going to the front line?


    "Daughter, the horn on the car outside seems to say that you two are going to let the powers out?" Ji Dongying doesn''t know why she has a very bad premonition. This premonition makes her feel that something bad is about to happen.


    Her mother''s worry made song Fengfu shake her head, "it''s impossible not to think about it. Since she called us powers, it must be something on the front line."


    Song Fengfu didn''t have to guess what the people above thought.


    Especially after their meeting.


    Yes, the leaders in the luxurious high-rise buildings led them into the crystal base after calling all the county leaders, just after they returned home.


    "Marshal, it''s amazing here. It feels like a heavenly palace in a fairy tale."


    A principal looked at the marshal in front of him and said.


    "The heavenly palace in the mythical world? It''s really a bit like it, but we''re in the real world, not the mythical world. Every plant and tree here are very realistic things. The things sold in the supermarket are allocated from different counties and cities. It can be seen that the so-called city Lord here is by no means an ordinary person, and he collects a lot of materials." marshal, The only marshal in the world is he Tianlong, the father of he Yufan.


    If song Fengfu and others were here, we would recognize that the man who looks very similar to he Yufan is likely to be his father.


    The people quickly nodded their heads after he Tianlong''s words. The marshal is the marshal. How can they not listen to the marshal!


    "Marshal, according to your opinion, the city Lord may be an ordinary man?"


    "No, not ordinary people. They can collect so many materials in such a short time. They have never heard of them before the end of the world, so he must collect them after the end of the world."


    He Tianlong shook his head. He had reason to believe that these people must have collected these things after the end of the world, but what method did they use to collect them?


    There are no wizards or so-called immortals in the world. Who are their hidden people?


    He Tianlong looked at the castle in the base. It looked a little like the wall of the Forbidden City, but he didn''t know what structure the castle was and what kind of people lived in it. Why did he choose to build such a base in this place?


    He Tianlong wondered, and a siren sounded outside. The siren represented the sound of a zombie attack.


    Although it was zombies, he long believed that the powers on the front line could deal with those zombies, but it was those zombies that worried him.


    When he Tianlong listened to the siren, the voice of the powers gathering outside also sounded.


    After Song Fengfu settled her parents at home, she came to the door with a cloth bag.


    Standing outside the door, they saw Lao Luo standing in front of the door.


    Glancing obliquely at the two people in front of him, Lao Luo frowned. Are they powers now?


    "Major Lu, long time no see."


    Hearing a very familiar voice, Lu Jingxuan turned to look at the man, but saw sun Rong standing in the car looking at them.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Sun Rong and replied. For a moment, sun Rong''s face was very ugly.


    "Let major Lu down?" Sun Rong stared at Lu Jingxuan''s handsome face. It was a pity that the man didn''t become her man from beginning to end.


    Lu Jingxuan snorted coldly, "if you have something to say, fart quickly. We don''t have so much free time to chat with you."


    "How can major Lu say that? At any rate, we are also good friends, aren''t we?" Sun Rong deliberately said a good word, which made Lu Jingxuan''s heart uncomfortable.


    "I don''t have any relationship with a salacious woman. How can I get a good friend? Mr. Ren, I think you agree with me?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Ren Yi in front of him. Unexpectedly, he would come with sun Rong.


    "Hehe, I admire Miss Sun''s skill in serving 100 people one night. Major Lu believes you must also admire Miss Sun''s behavior."


    When Ren Yi finished speaking, Lu Jingxuan seemed to understand what he said and nodded.


    "That''s right. Miss Sun''s skills are so good. I think we should all be ashamed. Wife, you''re right!"


    Lu Jingxuan winked at Song Fengfu.


    "That''s right. It makes me feel inferior." Song Fengfu nodded.


    Sun Rong''s face sank. The two people in front of him said that about her?


    "What did Mr. Ren come here for?"


    Lu Jingxuan stares at Ren Yi in front of him. He won''t appear here for no reason. He must have some purpose.


    "Well, we''re here to pick you up to the front."


    Ren Yi glanced at the two people in front of him. They should understand the so-called going to the front.


    "Go to the front?" Song Fengfu frowned. Although Lu Jingxuan had said this possibility, he still couldn''t believe it after he said so.


    "Yes, go to the front." Ren Yi nodded. Song Fengfu is Ren Yifei''s good friend and Lu Jingxuan''s wife. If something happens, Ren Yifei doesn''t dare to explain.


    Thinking of this, Ren Yi feels that he should take care of the people in front of him.


    "Are you going to kill zombies?" Song Fengfu suddenly thought it was ridiculous that the city master of the crystal base went to kill zombies?


    Who believes it?


    "If you don''t kill zombies, can''t you invite you to dinner?" Sun Rong thought song Fengfu''s words were very funny. If you don''t kill zombies, can''t you invite them to dinner?


    "Killing zombies? That''s a good idea." after Song Fengfu sneered, sun Rong frowned in front of her. She didn''t accept other people''s provocation, but she hated song Fengfu and everything brought by this woman.


    Thinking of this, sun Rong was suddenly a little happy. Song Fengfu was fierce, but she was going to die in the end.

 Chapter 170

    "Fortunately, we are both prepared, otherwise we won''t even have to eat at that time." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu. A cloth bag can still contain a lot of things. He just said that if he wanted to go to the front line, he didn''t know when he would come back.


    Ren Yi frowned at her words. "Feng Fu, I think we should not be so stingy. Let''s not give you food."


    "It''s hard to say. Now the supplies are so tight. I''m afraid you don''t have enough to eat, let alone give them to us." Song Fengfu looked at Ren Yi in front of him. If he had capital, he wouldn''t change from a beautiful man to a haggard look with dim eyes.


    "Even if we don''t have enough food, we won''t treat you badly, but you thought it might be a dead end to go to the front. Have you decided? Are you going to go to the front or..."


    Ren Yi looks at the person in front of him. If he goes to the front line, he will die.


    "If we can refuse, we will refuse, but you see, can we refuse?" Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at the people in front of them, surrounded by soldiers with guns.


    Ren Yi raised a wry smile, "yes, it requires that all powers can''t refuse."


    "Since this is the case, can we refuse?" Song Fengfu snorted coldly and followed Lu Jingxuan to the car.


    At the same time, there was another person on the bus, Lao Luo.


    I didn''t expect to see Lao Luo. Song Fengfu was very surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you to be sent to the front. God has eyes. I thought you could escape. It turned out that people are doing it and heaven is watching."


    Lao Luo stared at the two people in front of him as if they had done something heinous.


    "Mr. Luo, leave some words for yourself to avoid feeding the zombie when you can. Don''t blame others for not reaching out to save you." Song Fengfu hated his words.


    What, they can escape? They have ancestral protection. What''s the matter? They can do whatever they like. Can he control it?


    "I don''t want you to save me yet. Who do you think you are?" Lao Luo snorted coldly and looked at others. His eyes were full of idiot disgusting eyes. Lao Luo hid in the car.


    "Fengfu, you''re here too. Really, how can there be so many people in the car? It''s depressing enough." Zhang Xiaoqin got on the car and unexpectedly saw song Fengfu and others sitting in the car.


    "They''re all powers who go to the front to die. How can there be not many? Xiaoqin, you''ve got on the bus, don''t your parents worry?" Song Fengfu stares at Zhang Xiaoqin. When she comes here, don''t her parents worry about her safety?


    "It''s no use worrying about them. Aren''t I coming now?" Zhang Xiaoqin sighed, "Let me tell you, after I went back, I heard the news of a large number of zombies entering the city. I originally said to intercept them outside n city, but I didn''t expect to not only stop them there, but let them come in more. Now many people begin to migrate. Look at those people, they start to run."


    Zhang Xiaoqin points to the people outside, a group of people who are making a big move.


    "Where are you going?" a man asked the men.


    "We''re leaving. It''s not suitable for us to live here. The zombie is coming soon?"


    "Where can they move like this?" Song Fengfu noticed that in this snowy day, no one doesn''t want to become a ball like existence, but such existence is still a few. Many people come from other places and start burning, killing, looting and abuse when they don''t have food, for fear that others don''t know their own behavior.


    The car is driving slowly on the road. It is at least four kilometers from here to the entrance of S County. According to this calculation, four kilometers will be there soon.


    From n city to s County, it doesn''t take much time to tell the truth. It can be almost ten minutes.


    Now a large number of zombies inside and outside Bagong of S County are blocked outside by the wall made of ice and snow.


    Song Fengfu noticed that the wall made of ice and snow in front of him was cut from the mountains and forests on both sides, that is, these zombies wanted to enter S County, either through the wall or climb the mountain.


    But it''s impossible for zombies to climb mountains.


    After all, it''s a joke to climb the mountain without the help of any tools.


    Song Fengfu and his party were sent to the city wall made of ice, snow and cotton. At the moment, someone is pouring a large number of cotton and water into the city wall.


    On both sides of the city wall, the seats near the mountains and forests have been poured into a shape like the Great Wall.


    After Song Fengfu and others were driven out of the car, someone in front was shouting, "come on, come on, speed, come on, come on."


    While being called by the people in front of us, a group of people walked towards the wall.


    Until they went up the wall, a group of people shouted.


    At the same time, song Fengfu and other talents heard how fierce the shells were.


    "I''ll go. The ice wall also has the function of sound insulation." Zhang Xiaoqin walked into the back of the ice wall and found that the ice wall completely blocked the fierce sound behind.


    "Whether there is sound insulation or not, if we don''t eliminate the zombies in front of us, I don''t think we can go home."


    Song Fengfu looked at the zombie whose head could not be seen in front of her.


    Even if so many zombies are tired to death, they may not be able to be eliminated.


    "Can''t go home? How is that possible?" Zhang Xiaoqin stares at Song Fengfu''s face. Is it difficult for them to die here?


    "Hey, do you think the people above will let us go if we don''t destroy them?" Song Fengfu looked coldly at the covered zombies on the road in front of her. I don''t know how good it would be if we could get these zombie beads out.


    Zhang Xiaoqin shook her head.


    "Come on, what are you doing? What powers can you do?" a man in front yelled at the three people who were chatting at the moment.


    "I''m a fire power," Zhang Xiaoqin said, looking at the man.


    "We are wind power." Song Fengfu introduced herself.


    "Wind power? Great. I heard that wind power can cut off the head of a zombie with a wind knife within a distance of 50 meters." the man was very surprised when he heard that they were wind power.


    It is said that the wind powers are very powerful. The two wind powers in front of us don''t know how powerful they are.


    "Well, but it''s a very tiring job." Song Fengfu knows that it can''t last a long time without strong mental strength.


    "No matter what, you can go up to me now. If these zombies don''t die, everyone can only die. If no one wants to die, give them to me. As long as everyone doesn''t die, the people behind you can keep them."


    The man is a soldier. Song Fengfu only feels that his position must be not low because of his military coat.

 Chapter 171

    Lu Jingxuan didn''t say much when he listened to his words. Human power is not divine power. It''s impossible to change this natural and man-made disaster.


    There are so many zombies. If one word can change the actions of these zombies, everyone only needs one word.


    But now obviously, it can not be solved in one sentence.


    Speaking of this, Lu Jingxuan looked at the soldiers in front of him and saw that he had commanded everyone to shoot at the zombies below.


    Seeing the zombies falling down below become stepping stones at the feet of other zombies, Lu Jingxuan worried that these zombies would soon have the same height. What''s more, these zombies are only low-level zombies. The higher-level zombies have not appeared yet. That is to say, zombies are consuming their ability. As long as their ability is consumed almost, the higher-level zombies behind them will appear. In this way, when they are exhausted, it is a good time for zombies to deal with them.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu and Zhang Xiaoqin who had joined the battle.


    "Wait, you try to save me more energy. Maybe we''ll use it to run." Lu Jingxuan said. Song Fengfu and Zhang Xiaoqin were stunned when they were here.


    Run? What''s the meaning of this?


    "Have you noticed that all the people who came here were small zombies, not high-level zombies." Lu Jingxuan looked at the two people in front of him. There were not a few small zombies here, that is to say, these may be pioneers, and then higher-level zombies have not appeared yet.


    Song Fengfu knew what he meant by the high-level zombie, but if the high-level zombie appeared here, they wouldn''t want to spell it at all.


    After Lu Jingxuan mentioned the high-level zombie, the previous man frowned, "what do you mean by the high-level zombie?"


    "There will be all kinds of abilities, such as... There is a high-level zombie in front of us." Lu Jingxuan pointed to the front, and for a moment the man looked forward. He saw a man in the white zombie group. The man had thick sores all over his body and looked very terrible and disgusting.


    "Mom, it''s really what you say." Zhang Xiaoqin was really shocked when she looked at the zombie in front of her. The zombie was so terrible and looked very powerful. I don''t know if it would be difficult to deal with.


    "Jing Xuan, that zombie is so terrible." Song Fengfu frowned and felt a dangerous breath approaching, which made her feel a throbbing in her heart that she didn''t know how to describe.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie in front of him. Someone had already picked up a gun to deal with the zombie in front of him.


    The crackling sound kept coming, but these sounds were nothing to the zombie at all.


    Even many powers can''t get close to him.


    Seeing this, the man next to him took up a cannon and fired a shot at the zombie. However, the gun was bounced off in front of the guy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows and used the wind knife. The invisible wind knife seemed to cut through all the void, but the zombie in front of him didn''t seem to frown.


    "Is this zombie invulnerable?" a man looked at the zombie in front of him. It was the first time.


    "There can''t be an invulnerable zombie. There must be some weakness in the zombie that hasn''t been found." Lu Jingxuan stared at the closer and closer zombie. People are afraid of fire, and Zombies should also be afraid of fire.


    But fire can''t lean on it at all, how can it hurt it?


    Lu Jingxuan stared at the surrounding powers. "How many are fire powers and how many are wind powers?"


    "There are at least five or six fire powers and only three or four wind powers. What do you want to do?" the man looked at Lu Jingxuan and frowned.


    "The wind attack three are responsible for attacking the periphery of the zombie. Ten gunmen aim at the head of the zombie. The fire power immediately follows behind to heat the bullet, and the rest of the wind power push the bullet speed." Lu Jingxuan said, and the man in front of him can only nod his head to agree.


    "OK, let me heat up the bullet." Zhang Xiaoqin saw Mu Xiaoxiao put down his backpack and posed to deal with the zombie.


    "Then do as I say." Lu Jingxuan nodded. After assigning personnel, the zombie had come to the gate.


    "What does he want to do?" Zhang Xiaoqin looked at the zombie in front of him and felt that he wanted to jump up at any time.


    "He''s going to rush in. Hurry up." the man yelled.


    Then several powers did it according to Lu Jingxuan''s method, but the bullet couldn''t shoot into the guy''s body at all.


    When they were surprised, the zombie had jumped onto the wall. Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to take out his sword from the space and split it at the zombie in front of him.


    Everyone was shocked when the sword appeared, and the sword had cut off the arm of the guy in front of him.


    "Roar, roar." the zombie roared twice, and many disgusting maggots flowed out of the broken arm, which made song Fengfu want to vomit.


    "Fast, fast, deal with the zombie quickly." the man stared at the sword in Lu Jingxuan''s hand for only a second and then said to the power behind him.


    The reactive powers quickly greet the zombie in front of them with various powers.


    The body of the zombie has rotted badly, but I don''t know if it''s cold. Obviously, none of the meat on the body has fallen.


    If Lu Jingxuan hadn''t cut off his hand with his sword, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to deal with the zombie in front of them.


    The broken arm is like opening a gap that allows everyone to greet their abilities towards the zombie.


    The zombie roared and ran towards song Fengfu. Seeing the zombie coming towards herself, song Fengfu hurriedly ran towards Lu Jingxuan.


    Lu Jingxuan had a sword in his hand, which made the zombie more afraid.


    However, while he was afraid, Zhang Xiaoqin could burn his wound with fire.


    Then everyone greeted the zombie and burned the zombie into coke.


    The man stared at the sword in Lu Jingxuan''s hand. "This sword looks the same as the material of the crystal base."


    "Well, this is from someone else." Lu Jingxuan saw him staring at himself, so he had to let the sword disappear temporarily.


    Watching the sword disappear without a trace, the superpower found that Lu Jingxuan was going against the sky.


    "Someone else sent it? Who will give you this thing." the man didn''t seem to give up looking at Lu Jingxuan.


    "I think I have no obligation to tell you about it." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the man. Should this be a personal secret?


    "That''s right. If it weren''t for you, all of us would die here." the man looked at Lu Jingxuan. Anyway, the future is long. He can investigate slowly.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t answer. He took song Fengfu''s hand and picked up his backpack on the ground.

 Chapter 172

    "Major, zombies have been piled into a mountain. If they are not handled in time, it is likely that zombies will climb up these bodies."


    While a soldier ran to the major and said, song Fengfu noticed that the dead bodies outside the city wall were indeed piled up.


    The major looked at the corpse under the wall. It was really a trouble to put it like this, and the point was that there were zombie beads in their heads. This zombie bead was useless before, but now it has become a treasure to get food.


    "Get those corpses up and the zombie beads can be used to buy things." the major looked at the corpses below. If these corpses were brought up, there would be at least thousands of zombie beads.


    "But major, without a crane, we can''t catch these zombies at all. We can only wait until the tide of zombies recedes." the soldier listened to his words and showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. It''s impossible to move these heavy and difficult zombies without a crane.


    And who knows when there will be any high-level zombies. If there are any high-level zombies, aren''t they finished?


    "When the zombie tide recedes? Where can the zombie tide retreat so easily?" the major looked at a group of zombies in front of him. They only knew the word hunger, but they didn''t know the word cold.


    A fire was raised not far from the city wall. It seemed that it was ready to start cooking.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were on the top of the wall, looking at the roaring zombie below.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Get some blood on the zombies and let them eat them," the major said to the soldiers on one side.


    Let zombies eat zombies? It''s disgusting.


    When song Fengfu was feeling sick, the zombie in front of her suddenly roared. It was creepy to hear.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked forward. "It''s a high-level zombie."


    With one voice, the people around him couldn''t help looking out. Sure enough, another zombie came.


    This zombie looks more like a person than the previous zombie.


    Song Fengfu stared at the zombie in front of her. The zombie looked like a human. But the pale face was like a man with leukemia.


    "Be careful, this zombie is not simple. Don''t be hurt by her." the major frowned when he saw the zombie coming in their direction.


    The zombie looks very beautiful and sexy. It doesn''t look very old.


    The zombie suddenly stretched out a slender finger and pointed to the position of song Fengfu and others.


    With a roar, the zombie suddenly sounded countless sad voices, which made song Fengfu feel startled.


    It was the first time I saw such a scene. I felt that all the voices were attacking them from all directions.


    Song Fengfu covered her ears. The sound made her feel very uncomfortable. It was just that the sound sounded more frightening than a horror film.


    "No, the city wall is beginning to crack. Run, run."


    The people on the wall saw that the wall began to crack in front of them. All of a sudden, everyone shouted and ran downstairs.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan felt that the road under their feet seemed to tremble, and they had a feeling that they were about to collapse.


    "Let''s go."


    I didn''t expect that the sound of zombies was so powerful here. When song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan quickly came down from the city wall, there were more cracks on this side of the city wall.


    "Go home, everyone go back quickly." Lu Jingxuan had a hunch that these zombies had come towards them like broken bamboo. Now he had to go back and hide at home or in the crystal base.


    But the space in the crystal base is limited, which is not enough for everyone to hide.


    Even if the left and right people want to hide, how many roads do they have to run to the crystal base?


    In the roar of Lu Jingxuan, everyone ran in the direction of their own house like a sudden enlightenment.


    From here to song Fengfu''s home, there is at least a distance of four kilometers, that is, 8000 meters. According to their current speed, no matter how they run, they can''t run in a very short time.


    But they had to run, and the zombie was right behind them.


    Lu Jingxuan pulled song Fengfu to run very fast, just like the kind she often trains.


    One hundred meters after the collapse of the city wall, a new city wall was quickly piled up, which was several points higher than the previous city wall.


    Seeing everyone running towards the wall, the commander on the wall quickly asked people to open the door and let everyone in.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. Shit, what''s the matter with you? How did the wall collapse?" the commander looked at the major and frowned slightly.


    "Zombies, there are zombies in front. As soon as she screamed, the city wall cracked and collapsed. We didn''t have time to make more defense, and the city wall..." the major lowered his head as if he were a child who admitted his mistake.


    "Just what?" the commander frowned. "You''re running away, you know?"


    "Commander, but..."


    "Nothing, but, everybody get ready and everyone will stand on the wall." the commander waved his hand and gave a sharp drink. After that, everyone entered the war preparation mode.


    Others who had wanted to escape home were forced to stay, and a psionic was forced to send a fireball at the screaming female zombie.


    However, the fireball didn''t get close to the zombie at all, so it was bounced back by her scream. Suddenly, a big hole was burned in the city wall by the bounced flame.


    Some of the powers had begun to want to escape, but the commander picked up the gun and gave him a bullet.


    Escape? Where can he escape?


    Where is guopo mountain and river? Is the broken man still there?


    Everyone was shocked when the gun rang out.


    The power, who used to emit fireballs, has now fallen into a pool of blood.


    The smell of blood stimulated the zombies under the wall. The commander ordered people to throw down the body of the power. Then the zombies in front of him swarmed towards the body.


    The legs and arms of the powers were torn off, and the zombies were hungry like refugees.


    When the people saw this scene and had no time to vomit, the commander said to the soldiers around him, "shoot at the female zombie."


    The commander is obviously an ordinary man without any powers.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at his silk without fear of the zombie. He didn''t know whether to say he was stupid or stupid.


    The bullets fired at once, but the zombie screamed again, like a sharp knife cutting on the wall.


    For a moment, the city wall trembled slightly.


    If it''s 50 or 60 degrees below zero, it''s easy to say that at least the ice is strong enough to be used as a weapon to kill.


    But now the city wall is obviously not as strong as people think.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu felt that the scream of the zombie in front of them was similar to their wind power.


    They are all physical attacks.


    Seeing this, song Fengfu wanted to use wind energy to try to beat the female zombie, but Lu Jingxuan suddenly grabbed her hand.


    "The zombie can use screaming to reach the shape of wind knife, which proves that it is similar to sound wave or variant wind energy. If we fight with her, we won''t get any benefit."

 Chapter 173

    Lu Jingxuan motioned song Fengfu not to do it, and he went and observed everything about the zombie in the dark.


    A hole was roared out of the wall by the scream. The hole looks half a meter wide, and the sound puncture degree is only about one meter when blocked by the city wall.


    "What shall we do now?" Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of her. Now she can only rely on him.


    "Of course, wait until the cruel straw commander makes the next move." Lu Jingxuan looks at the commander and pulls song Fengfu to the back quietly.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaoqin saw the two men retreat and followed them.


    In Zhang Xiaoqin''s opinion, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are not deserters. On the contrary, she feels that they seem to hide a great secret.


    For example, where did the sword on Lu Jingxuan come from?


    She was curious.


    In addition, they seem to live much better than others all the time, especially their exposed faces make people feel as if they were living before the end of the world.


    Zhang Xiaoqin didn''t dare to think too much about things before. For now, it''s important to leave here quickly.


    After everyone''s bullets were sent to the female zombie, Zhang Xiaoqin was obviously slow when she saw the zombie.


    But just then she let out a scream, and the bullet went back along the previous track.


    Puff, puff, bullets flew into the soldier''s body. The commander''s face changed greatly when he saw such a scene.


    At the same time, screams kept coming from his ears. The commander looked at the scene of soldiers being shot one by one, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle.


    "Come on, drag them down to the doctor, you powers."


    The commander looked at Lu Jingxuan and others. His gloomy face showed a very unhappy look.


    Lu Jingxuan stared at the commander in front of him and only felt a burst of laughter.


    "You''re a soldier, and I''m a soldier, too, but I think you''re a soldier and can only command blindly. Do you think it''s useful to rely on us with so many zombies in front of you?"


    "A moment is a moment." the commander commanded another soldier to stand on the wall instead of the former soldier.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him and felt very funny. "We can''t stop it for a while. The high-level zombies here are not what we can deal with at all."


    "You''re disturbing the morale of the army." the commander turned back and glared at him. He saw that he didn''t do anything. Just about to raise his pistol at him, a soldier came forward.


    "Major Lu, are you major Lu?"


    The soldier wrapped his head and couldn''t see what it looked like, but Lu Jingxuan still recognized that his voice was Xiao Li''s.


    "Xiao Li? Why are you here?"


    Lu Jingxuan remembered that he was at the service station in the third district.


    "Major Lu has a big accident. Now the people of NJ military region and major Ren and others have entered the crystal base. Most of the other people have killed the zombies from the river and robbed the zombie beads in their heads. They have entered the crystal base. Now it is not only the whole third district, but also other places."


    After Xiao Li said these words, everyone''s face changed.


    Are you kidding? They worked hard here. Everyone over there ran to the crystal base?


    When Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu exchanged eyes with each other, there was a roar from the city wall, and then the whole city wall tilted more than half.


    "Get out of here quickly." they hurriedly ran towards the stairs.


    Lu Jingxuan thought Xiao Li was a good man and immediately called him.


    Everyone was running on the road, and Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were no exception.


    The distance of 8000 meters, the two spent 15 minutes running.


    At this time, everyone at home watched the two people appear nervously.


    "Come on, take what you can take. We''re going to the crystal base."


    After Lu Jingxuan yelled at the crowd, everyone quickly prepared.


    But no matter how fast they are, they are not as fast as zombies. Now scattered zombies have appeared in the streets and alleys.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were at the gate. After killing several zombies, they pried open their heads and took out the zombie beads.


    "These zombie beads are not enough."


    Chen Xuemei looked at the zombies they had knocked down. Her whole body had begun to rot, but because of the ice and snow, those rotten meat still hung on these zombies, as if they were rotten chrysanthemums.


    "Aunt, there are only two or three of us. Where is enough? And three zombie beads can stay in it for five hours. That is to say, if we can''t get more zombie beads, we don''t want to stay in it." Song Fengfu had already ordered people to be unconditionally released from the crystal base when she said this.


    After all, she can''t watch these people die.


    When Chen Xuemei was about to give a sigh, no one over there shouted, "let''s go to the crystal base. There''s free entry. Hurry up, everyone. The zombie is coming soon."


    Just when the man shouted, everyone on Song Fengfu''s side also took action.


    Song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan and Song Tao killed the zombies all the way and escorted them to the crystal base.


    Fortunately, there are not many people now. When everyone rushed in, there were no zombies at the door.


    But over time, there must be zombies outside the crystal base.


    When everyone entered the crystal base, people began to appear in the streets and walls. Song Jinxing looked around.


    "Feng Fu, what do you think we should do now? Where are we going now?"


    "Dad, don''t worry. We can find a place to live."


    Song Fengfu looked at many people in the street sitting on the ground or chairs, and didn''t say anything about looking for a stable place to settle down.


    "Change the tent. The supermarket has changed the tent. As long as 100 zombie beads can be changed to a tent. The number is limited. Let''s go and have a look."


    A man ran out of the supermarket and quickly passed the news.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at each other, "Mom and Dad, there aren''t many zombies now. You''re waiting for us here. Let''s go outside to fight zombies and try to get 100 zombie beads."


    Song Fengfu glanced at Zhang Fang and Liu Lin who followed Ji Feng, and soon they would have nothing to rely on.


    "Feng Fu, forget it. It''s too dangerous outside." Ji Dongying worried about their safety. After all, there are more and more zombies outside. No one knows when zombies will eat people.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Jingxuan and I will be back soon. Wait for us at the gate of the supermarket."


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan quickly walked outside.


    The outside of the crystal base has long been a pot of porridge.


    Not to mention the zombies entering the city, I don''t know how many people have fled here.


    After they left the crystal base, they quickly ran towards the zombie.

 Chapter 174

    Being able to sense the so-called danger within 50 meters, the two tried to avoid high-level zombies.


    At the same time, gunshots continued to ring around the whole city, coming from all over the place.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu returned home and stayed in the house.


    "If there are tents in the supermarket, 100 zombie beads can only supply one tent. How big is the tent?" Lu Jingxuan stared at Song Fengfu in front of him. If the tent is not big enough, wouldn''t it have to hit a lot of zombie beads?


    "Four or five people can live in one tent, and maybe we can get three." Song Fengfu looked out of the window, and zombies and humans rushed out from time to time on the road.


    Facing the zombies chasing humans, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan guarded the alley one by one, fighting a guerrilla war.


    "Help, help, can anyone help us?"


    A man''s cry came from the last three houses opposite song Fengfu''s house.


    When song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan went towards the man''s cry, a group of zombies poured into the alley.


    Lu Jingxuan constantly issued a wind knife and cut off the heads of all zombies.


    Song Fengfu stayed behind, picking up the zombie beads and issuing a wind knife.


    Just after Song Fengfu sent out the wind knife, the zombie fell to the ground. The man quickly shouted to song Fengfu, "save me, save me."


    "Come down by yourself, we can''t go up to save you." Song Fengfu felt that she was in a hurry. Where was the time to help her come down?


    "You''re talking nonsense. You''re so powerful. Will you die if you come up and help me?" the man called out after hearing song Fengfu''s words.


    Song Fengfu frowned and asked her to save people. She was so fierce that she didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    "You''re so arrogant, then save yourself." Song Fengfu ignored her. Anyway, she''s not her original neighbor. What do you do to save her?


    Song Fengfu looked at the heavy snow falling from the sky. Her hands and feet were freezing. Needless to say, they had to collect more zombie beads.


    Looking at Song Fengfu and others leaving, the woman above shouted, "don''t go, don''t go."


    "If you want us to save you, come down by ourselves. We don''t have time to wait for you." after Song Fengfu said, a zombie suddenly rushed over from the corner.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting colder and colder." Lu Jingxuan felt that his hands were going to be stiff and petrified.


    Song Fengfu nodded and watched the woman and her family run down the stairs quickly.


    "Take us, please take us." when the woman hurried down the stairs with the child and a man, song Fengfu found two people behind them.


    Autumn snow and Jingyang?


    Song Fengfu stared at the two men and frowned.


    "It''s you, why are you here?" Lu Jingxuan frowned at the autumn snow and Jingyang he met on the bridge.


    "I''m qiuxue''s brother." the man in front of the woman stared at Lu Jingxuan. He looked very powerful.


    "Qiuxue''s brother? Well, let''s send you to the crystal base first."


    Song Fengfu doesn''t want to take care of them, but there are few human beings. If there is less, her base will have no capital to maintain.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu suddenly felt that if she could get 50000 zombie beads, she could make a 20 story apartment, so she didn''t have to worry that she had no place to live.


    "OK, OK." several people nodded and looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu dealing with the zombie one after another.


    Small county has the advantages of small county. There are many alleys. They can not only hide, but also find ways to kill more zombies.


    When song Fengfu was dealing with the zombies, most of the people in the army drove into the castle.


    At the moment, the whole crystal base can be said to be a sea of people, full of people everywhere, and many people now have their ideas on the villa and want to break into the villa.


    But soon it was found that these people disappeared from the base.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan felt more difficult when they were closer to the crystal base.


    "Oh, no, no, give me my child back."


    When song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan had no time to take care of people, the woman''s son was robbed by a zombie.


    Lu Jingxuan quickly sent a wind knife to the zombie and saved people from the hands of the zombie.


    "Hurry up, hurry up." Lu Jingxuan grabbed the child from the zombie and immediately pushed it to his father.


    The child''s father followed Lu Jingxuan with the child in his arms.


    The crystal base is in front, and there are more people on the road.


    Lu Jingxuan noticed that a crystal like road was paved from the base, and some zombies were surrounded on both sides of the road.


    But I don''t know if it''s because the crystal base has a boundary, so zombies can''t get close at all.


    "Go in quickly." Lu Jingxuan shouted and pushed several people inside.


    He and song Fengfu were outside, killing the zombie and picking up the zombie beads in the Zombie''s head.


    "Help, help." the people who kept coming to the crystal base were followed by groups of zombies.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu kept sending out wind knives. When they wanted to save more people, they found that they didn''t have this ability at all.


    "Shit, how come there are so many zombies." the powers who came out of the crystal base looked at the zombie in front of them. After Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were constantly digging out zombie beads from the Zombie''s head, everyone couldn''t help showing a green light in their eyes.


    "Jingxuan, almost, there are 300 zombie beads." Song Fengfu felt that there were at least more than 20000 people in the base. There was no way to carry so many people in the crystal base.


    Unless there''s an apartment.


    When song Fengfu was thinking of this, there were two sounds in her head. It was the sound of people in the NJ military region buying two villas.


    "Let''s go in."


    When song Fengfu pulled Lu Jingxuan into the base, the crystal base changed, and a 20 story apartment stood in a corner of the base.


    There was a lot of noise in the base, but now a mechanical sound came from the base.


    "The city master has ordered that due to the overcrowding in the base, the right to use the apartment is specially opened. The daily rent of an apartment is 10 zombie beads. Interested parties please go to the apartment to check the relevant regulations and systems."


    After the system said it three times in a row, the person with the zombie beads ran quickly towards the apartment.


    For a time, the whole base seemed to be empty.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu crowded into the supermarket and found song Jinxing and others. "Uncle, the base has opened the right to use the apartment. Let''s go to the apartment."

 Chapter 175

    "Don''t you want zombie beads in the apartment? Where do we have such zombie beads?" Song Jinxing knows that song Fengfu has many zombie beads, and even the crystal base is hers, but you can''t let others know that song Fengfu has such great ability, otherwise song Fengfu will be caught for experiments.


    "Jing Xuan and I played a lot of zombie beads. It should be enough this time. Dad, let''s go there first, otherwise the apartment will be robbed soon."


    Song Fengfu looked at many people running towards the apartment, and she was a little worried.


    "Let''s go, let''s hurry." grandma Ji couldn''t help worrying about song Fengfu''s appearance at the moment.


    She is so old that the young people who follow them are afraid to drag them down.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, Jing Xuan. Help carry grandma." Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at the man around her.


    "OK, grandma, let me carry you." Lu Jingxuan came to grandma Ji. After Song Fengfu helped grandma Ji on her back, they walked towards the direction of the apartment.


    Three hundred zombie beads can be rented for ten days if they are divided into three rooms, but now


    "Why do so many of us live in only one room?" Ji Feng heard that there are three rooms, one for Song Tao''s family, one for song Fengfu''s family, and the rest is their family.


    After hearing the news, Ji Feng looked at Song Fengfu with dissatisfaction. Why did he arrange it like this.


    "If you don''t want to live, go out and kill the zombie." Song Fengfu sneered at him.


    "You... Do you think I must rely on you to live? I tell you, I can live well without you."


    Ji Feng was about to turn around and walk outside when suddenly several people came from outside.


    After these people saw Ji Feng, "Mr. Ji, our Marshal asked you and your family to come."


    "My family? There are my parents and my grandmother." Ji Feng said, pointing to the three people behind him. Chen Xuemei and grandma Ji were immediately invited into the car.


    Ji Feng looked back at Song Fengfu and sneered, "what can you do if you can kill a zombie? No matter how powerful you are, you don''t have to rely on..."


    Ji Feng stopped talking.


    Anyway, song Fengfu is dead or alive. What does it matter to him?


    "Arrogant, arrogant, isn''t it great to have space? Now people can have as much food as they want as long as they have zombie beads. You have space, but you don''t have the ability. You won''t be like us sooner or later."


    Song Tao looked at him and said how hateful it was.


    "Ignore him. 300 beads are enough for our two families for 15 days. Within 15 days, we should not only get food, but also zombie beads that will live in the apartment in the future."


    After Song Fengfu finished speaking, Song Tao nodded.


    The two families came to the apartment and chose the two apartments with the best view on the top floor.


    "After putting the zombie beads in it, the number of days you can live in will be displayed. Elder sister, I found that the house is really intelligent. You can know how many zombie beads you throw in." Song Tao stared at the time on the door. It was amazing.


    "Maybe the whole base is intelligent, and it''s not necessarily. Well, everyone is tired, so go back to their apartment and have a rest."


    Song Fengfu yawned and walked into the apartment.


    "Sister, wait, I''ll talk to you." Song Tao quickly walked into song Fengfu''s house and found that it was quite large. It can be said that there was a kitchen, a living room, two bedrooms, a bathroom and balcony.


    This configuration is great.


    After glancing at the apartment, Song Tao quickly carried out five boxes of mineral water, some instant noodles and dried meat from the space.


    "Sister, there are not many things in my space. I can only give you so many things."


    Song Tao looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. If she and Lu Jingxuan hadn''t opened an apartment for them, they wouldn''t know where to live.


    "Xiaotao? Do you have space?" Ji Dongying pretended to be surprised and looked at Song Tao in front of her.


    After seeing him nod, Ji Dongying quickly said, "if you have space, you should be careful to hide and tuck in. Don''t be found."


    "Third aunt, don''t worry. I won''t let people know I have space." Song Tao raised a smile and walked outside.


    "Xiao Tao is still very clever," Ji Dongying said, looking at the closed door.


    "Smart is smart. It''s for Feng Fu''s safety. Some secrets can''t be told. Feng Fu, you and Jing Xuan go and wash. The smell is really bad."


    Song Jinxing looked at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan in front of her. These two children really made themselves like this.


    "Dad, Jingxuan and I have to go out. If the zombie goes south, it must have robbed most places. I''m going to collect and scrape the grain reserve warehouses in other places with Jingxuan."


    When song Fengfu said here, song Jinxing shook her head, "Feng Fu, it''s so cold outside now, you don''t want to collect any materials. It''s not easy for us to settle down, and you have to run now, which makes us two old people..."


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry. I just think it''s a pity to put those grains, and the people in the base also want to eat, don''t they?" Song Fengfu looked at her parents in front of her. Anyway, they are also in the base now, and she can put down her heart.


    "The people in the base want to eat. Can you ignore your life?"


    Ji Dongying also doesn''t want to see his daughter have an accident.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Jingxuan and I will be careful, and we will come back every few hours." Song Fengfu took Lu Jingxuan into the space after saying that.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Ji Dongying and sighed, "your parents are really worried about you."


    "I know, so I have to think more about them. Let''s go out the back door of the crystal castle and go to J province first, which is also one of the grain reserve bases."


    When song Fengfu said here, he took Lu Jingxuan to the door in the space.


    "J province? It should be a zombie now?" Lu Jingxuan frowned at her.


    "Whether he is suffering from zombies or not, no one dares to come out at this time anyway. Those who can come out are people who are not afraid of death. Do you think anyone can be afraid of death to this extent?"


    Song Fengfu raised a smile and summoned the space car.


    After they got on the space car, with the back door of the crystal base opened, the space car rushed into the zombie group.

 Chapter 176

    The streets were full of zombies. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan sat in the car and looked out. The street was full of zombies, as terrible as they were.


    Especially when the car drove past, too many zombies were knocked down in an instant.


    Song Fengfu felt that the world outside the window was moving rapidly. Even if there were zombies in front of her, it was impossible to stop the car from running fast.


    Lu Jingxuan stared at the terrible faces outside the car. It was really terrible.


    "Roar, roar," roared a zombie standing on the floor.


    The voice is so loud that people in half the city seem to be able to hear it.


    Song Fengfu felt that the zombie jumped down from the high building, and the direction seemed to be aimed at their car.


    Song Fengfu was in a hurry. If the zombie was aimed at them, it would be really bad.


    "Try with the wind knife." Lu Jingxuan could only feel the movement outside from inside the car, but he couldn''t really see the figure of the zombie.


    Song Fengfu tried to use the wind knife, but she couldn''t get close to the zombie.


    After all, they are ordinary human beings, not great Xia who can fly over the eaves and walls.


    Song Fengfu drove the RV covered by the space vehicle to run all the way, and the mutated zombies kept chasing after him.


    Anyway, the RV harvests zombies all the way, and the zombie beads in the head can also ensure the normal operation of the car.


    On the contrary, the zombies behind them obviously didn''t want to let them go.


    "Find an empty place to solve it." when Lu Jingxuan said this, the zombie behind him had jumped towards their car.


    After all, the space car is a space car. At the moment when the zombie jumped up, it didn''t even vibrate.


    "He has jumped on the bus." Song Fengfu looked at the roof depressed.


    "It''s OK to jump on the car. The material of the space car is the same as that of the crystal base. He can''t get in. He just said how we should solve him."


    Lu Jingxuan stared at the rear-view mirror of the car and saw that the zombie was preparing to climb to the side from the roof.


    Through the window, Lu Jingxuan saw a terrible face, a completely festered face.


    His eyes were gray on this face. He looked inside through the window but saw nothing.


    "He doesn''t seem to be able to see the people inside." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie in front of him. He seemed to be looking for something, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Is it because of the space car?" Song Fengfu looked at the zombie in front of her suspiciously.


    See his eyes are constantly turning, but he can''t see anything.


    "Maybe so." Song Fengfu frowned. Although he said that the space vehicle could guarantee not to let the zombie in, he could not guarantee to get rid of the zombie.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Song Fengfu looks at Lu Jingxuan. They can''t go out. Open the window and let the zombie in.


    "Drive faster and get rid of it." Lu Jingxuan pressed the key on the car, and the car shot out like an offline arrow.


    The zombie outside the window held the door tightly, and Lu Jingxuan frowned.


    "That won''t work. He won''t let go at all." Song Fengfu shot out a wind knife. The knife was close to the body of the zombie and cut off a trace in a moment.


    But the zombie is different from people. The blood of the zombie has long been frozen, while the blood of people is flowing.


    Seeing that the wind knife worked, Lu Jingxuan quickly shot two wind knives to cut off all the hands of the zombie.


    After losing both hands, the zombie could no longer grasp the car and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Song Fengfu is glad that the zombie finally doesn''t get on the bus.


    "Well, let''s hurry to J province." when song Fengfu was talking, Lu Jingxuan took her hand. "The RV is too conspicuous. If you meet someone you know on the way, it''s not very good."


    "Let''s change a car." Song Fengfu put the RV into the space and replaced it with a Beijing car. "That''s all right."


    Lu Jingxuan nodded, "then we''ll start for J province immediately, but we''ll take a detour now. After all, the previous road has been closed."


    "You mean the bombed tunnel? Then we can only take a detour now?" Song Fengfu stared at the man in front of him.


    "Well, where is the map?"


    Lu Jingxuan stretched out his hand towards song Fengfu.


    "The map is here." Song Fengfu quickly took out a map from the space and sent it to Lu Jingxuan.


    "I''ll see how to go first." Lu Jingxuan looked at the map and found the way to J Province along the route on the map.


    Junlang''s beautiful eyes turned in front of song Fengfu. Lu Jingxuan''s elegant voice made song Fengfu feel that it might be better to live in the crystal base as her mother said.


    After all, there are zombies outside. After all, there are risks to get food outside.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t think she is as brave as the female pig''s feet in the novel, nor does she think she should do much.


    Perhaps the most important thing is to live and have a stable home.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu decided to have a good rest in the base after this time.


    Along the road to n city, Lu Jingxuan quickly drove the car onto the right track.


    Zombies, a steady stream of zombies are wrapped from all directions. If there is no space car to increase the horsepower, they can only die on the way.


    From city n to city J, they have walked along the road for several hours. There is a trace on the road behind them, and the deep trace is dragged from front to province J.


    The granary of J province has not been moved since the end of the world. Although some people hope to collect materials here, it is a pity that it is impossible to enter here in the face of zombies.


    When song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan came here, they found many zombies in military uniforms outside the granary. These zombies had long been corrupt, but they were carrying a lot of guns and bullets.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t help brightening up, "Jingxuan, there are guns and bullets."


    "Yes, we''ll kill them later and get the guns and bullets." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the corpses of the soldiers and saw that their clothes seemed to be in tattered condition. He didn''t know when they came here.


    "Kill them? Use the wind knife?" Song Fengfu raised her eyebrows and smiled. "Well, I''ll go now."


    "Be careful, let''s go down together." Lu Jingxuan opened the door and saw more than a dozen zombies in front of him.


    The sword in his hand was sharp and quickly crossed the heads of these zombies.


    Song Fengfu nodded and followed Lu Jingxuan to the warehouse.


    The iron lock outside the mottled warehouse has long rusted, which doesn''t look like someone opened it.


    Song Fengfu a wind knife, bang when an iron lock fell to the ground.


    They tried their best to open the door. The rusty door had no function of opening or closing automatically without the lubrication of gasoline.


    After Lu Jingxuan opened the door, zombies swarmed to hear the sound.

 Chapter 177

    Lu Jingxuan quickly closed the door, while song Fengfu took this opportunity to collect and scrape the food inside.


    All the grain was involved in the warehouse of this space in Song Fengfu''s fast running.


    The sound of running rang out in the grain and oil depot. In five minutes, song Fengfu collected all the grain and ran in the direction of Lu Jingxuan.


    At this time, a huge iron plate fell from the grain and oil warehouse and hit it in the direction of song Fengfu.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingxuan immediately pulled her and rolled to the other side.


    When they rolled to one side, a huge spider fell from the ceiling.


    Then a white silk thread shot out of the spider''s mouth.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingxuan quickly threw a fireball in his hand and flew towards the silk thread.


    Song Fengfu also threw a fireball.


    "Shit, it''s almost time to lose her pigtails." Song Fengfu quickly got up from the ground.


    I''m glad I''m still wearing a mask, otherwise she really wants to eat a pile of dust.


    "No more nonsense, let''s solve the trouble in front of us first." Lu Jingxuan threw a lot of fireballs at the huge spider. These fireballs fell on the spider and burned quickly.


    This is a giant hairy spider. The spider has eight feet full of slender fluff.


    At the moment, it was the foot that was attacked by the fire that burned a raging fire.


    For a moment, the spider screamed.


    Song Fengfu took this opportunity to split the spider in two.


    The bright red liquid flowed out of the spider''s body. With the liquid, a red bead fell in front of song Fengfu.


    The red bead is very similar to the zombie bead and seems to be the same size.


    "This bead should be a zombie bead." Lu Jingxuan picked up the red bead on the ground, which should be an evolutionary version of the zombie bead.


    Song Fengfu didn''t know if it was a zombie bead, but Lu Jingxuan was very interested in the bead.


    "Never mind. Fortunately, the spider is not difficult to deal with, otherwise we will suffer."


    Song Fengfu picked up the bead in his hand and threw it into the space.


    The temperature outside the granary was getting lower and lower. Song Fengfu saw that large ice crystals appeared in the glass on the granary, and even some glass had begun to break.


    This weather is very similar to the weather the day after tomorrow.


    Song Fengfu saw that ice crystals began to appear in the glass.


    "Go back to the space, hurry up." when Lu Jingxuan said this, song Fengfu quickly pulled Lu Jingxuan into the space.


    As Lu Jingxuan returned to the space, the whole granary quickly entered a state surrounded by snow.


    After entering the space, they quickly passed through the gate connecting the crystal base and returned to the apartment.


    Although song Fengfu didn''t feel too cold in the apartment at this time, the world outside the window had been covered with snow layer by layer.


    "Feng me, my daughter, you''re finally back. Just now the base issued a warning that the temperature outside is almost minus 50 degrees. Now those people outside don''t know where to find any underground square. Many people have gone to the underground square." after Ji Dongying said this, song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan and quickly walked out of the door.


    After walking out of the elevator, they felt that there were fewer people on the street, but they were still crowded in all areas.


    Find the place my mother said. Song Fengfu went down to the underground square and found that the space of the underground square was very large and divided into two floors.


    "Well, it has formed a real base for small humans," Lu Jingxuan said with a smile.


    "It has become a small human base, but if someone in the base is lazy and wants to live on the base, he can only send them out." Song Fengfu doesn''t like the smell of dead people here.


    Think about the food in your space is really a lot.


    Song Fengfu plans to distribute free food to them during their residence, but since it is free food, it must be impossible to eat enough.


    After all, she doesn''t want to be a virgin and raise ordinary disabled people.


    When she came out of the underground square, song Fengfu met Qiu Xue and his wife. Looking at them hiding in a corner, she was indeed a little pathetic.


    "Maybe we should find something for them to do." Song Fengfu said here, but she didn''t know what to do for them.


    "Looking for something to do? What can be done in the base?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at the whole base. Except that the supermarket was still in normal operation, there was no need to do anything for them at all.


    Song Fengfu looked at the people coming and going, and really couldn''t think of anything to do.


    Just as they were about to go back to their apartment, a big man who looked very burly kicked away the people in front of them, as if he wanted to clear a road for himself.


    Song Fengfu frowned at the man''s behavior, because he was followed by sun Rong, a thousand people riding on ten thousand pillows.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. Don''t you know whose territory this is?"


    After the big man called, sun Rong behind him walked forward with arrogant steps.


    Song Fengfu''s heart moved. In an instant, the housekeeper appeared in front of the big man, "whose territory is this? It''s not your territory. Drag out the base to feed the dog."


    Behind the housekeeper, two service personnel came forward, grabbed the man''s hand, picked him up like a chicken, and then walked outside the base.


    Sun Rong immediately shouted, "how can you do this? We paid to live here."


    Listening to sun Rong''s words, the housekeeper came forward and slapped song Fengfu ten times according to her instructions.


    "You have to follow the rules of the base after paying the money. If I see any of you making trouble at the base, I will send them out of the city to feed the zombies."


    It was close to the city wall. Song Fengfu and others were very excited when they saw that the big man was taken out of the castle and thrown out on the road outside the castle.


    For a moment, the scream began. The shrill scream made everyone listen. They couldn''t help shivering in their hearts.


    At the same time, sun Rong was slapped a few times, and then he didn''t dare to be presumptuous when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Song Fengfu raised a touch of ridicule. Does Sun Rong dare to be proud this time? Does she dare to be arrogant?


    "Well, let''s go back." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and walked towards the apartment.


    But when song Fengfu turned around, she just saw Lin ran standing not far away.


    This young general from the north.


    "Miss Sun, are you okay?"


    Lin ran came forward and looked at Sun Rong''s red and swollen face and asked.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." seeing the young general in front of her, sun Rong saw Venus in her eyes.

 Chapter 178

    "It''s all right, Miss Sun. If it''s all right, don''t do anything in the crystal base that annoys the city Lord. It''s bad if it''s like that just now."


    Lin Ran''s clothes were changed only after he entered the crystal base. Otherwise, he would really feel that he must be smelled to death one day.


    Sun Rong listened to Lin Ran''s words in a moment.


    "City Lord? I didn''t provoke him. Why did he deal with me?" Sun Rong stared at Lin ran in front of him suspiciously, feeling that he seemed to know a lot of things.


    "Didn''t you hear the housekeeper say not to do anything in the crystal base that annoys the city master?" Lin ran sneered, turned his head and inadvertently looked at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.


    At this moment, the two people have taken off their masks, so Lin ran can''t recognize song Fengfu when he sees that song Fengfu is the city master he wants to find.


    "Who knows what the city Lord is?" Sun Rong snorted coldly. The so-called city Lord has not appeared until now. If there is a city Lord, the city Lord will appear anyway.


    Lin ran chuckled, "wait a minute, you''ll know what the ghost is."


    The housekeeper appeared behind Sun Rong and kicked her.


    "You." after sun Rong fell and ate shit, he turned his head and looked, but he saw the housekeeper standing behind her, with a pair of dark eyes staring at her.


    "Throw it out to feed the zombie." the housekeeper said to the service staff who didn''t know where to come from behind, and sun Rong was quickly dragged outside the base.


    "No, no, I don''t want to be thrown out to feed the zombie. Help, please don''t." Sun Rong felt a pair of cold hands on her arms, and then she was dragged out.


    The crowd watched her being dragged out, and no one stopped her.


    "Wait, wait, Mr. housekeeper, can you let her go? She didn''t mean to offend the authority of the city Lord." Ren Yue walked quickly to sun Rong, frowned and glanced at Sun Rong who was about to be dragged out.


    It''s really nothing to find. Can the housekeeper offend?


    "Hum, is it intentional or intentional? She lives in our crystal base, enjoys the protection of the base, and dares to speak ill of our city master behind her back. The housekeeper didn''t sell Ren Yuequan''s account, but just pulled sun Rong out of the base.


    The warm spring flowers outside the base are completely different from those inside the base. After sun Rong was pulled out, he was directly strolled by a cold wind.


    It was so cold that sun Rong shivered outside.


    Why is it like this? She just said one sentence without losing a piece of meat.


    Ren Yuequan doesn''t know what to do when he sees that sun Rong is going to be rigid.


    Now with this crystal base, space powers are almost chicken ribs. After all, as long as there are zombie beads, they can change food from the supermarket, and space powers can''t do anything except store food.


    It''s not necessarily like yuan Shaoming and Ji Feng.


    Now that they know that plants can be planted in their space, the people above bought apples in the supermarket and tried to plant them, but they found that the things they planted were not called things at all.


    Ren Yuequan has a headache at the thought of here. According to this situation, it is impossible for them to leave the crystal base.


    If there were no zombie beads, not only could they not live here, but they also had no food to eat.


    "Mr. housekeeper, can you accommodate me? Is there any way to let Miss Sun in?"


    A man came not far away. Song Fengfu was stunned when she saw the man. He looked so much like he Yufan.


    "Marshal." Ren Yuequan and Lin ran looked at he long and saluted him slightly.


    "Senior colonel Ren, general Lin, you are both here." he long looked at them and nodded.


    "It turned out to be a marshal. If you want her to come in, you can, but I have one condition. She can''t live in a villa or an apartment tent."


    The housekeeper listed a series of conditions, which was to let Sun Rong live at the bottom. He long smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t want to give up sun Rong, but according to the current situation, even if he saved sun Rong, it would be ruined.


    "Yes, yes," Ren Yuequan said hurriedly, looking at Sun Rong''s frozen appearance outside.


    "Well, I''ll let her in now." the housekeeper nodded and asked someone to drag sun Rong in.


    At this time, sun Rong had already frozen into ice. The iron purple lips trembled. Not to mention, even a face turned into facial paralysis in an instant.


    "Miss Sun, Miss Sun." Ren Yuequan stretched out her hand to shake sun Rong, but she was too cold to touch her when touching her body.


    "Prepare some hot water for her. Anyway, she can''t die like this." after the housekeeper snorted coldly, he left sun Rong and led people away.


    Ren Yuequan glanced at Sun Rong obliquely. He didn''t want to take care of it. What does it have to do with him whether this woman is dead or alive?


    On the contrary, he long looked at Sun Rong and sighed, "find someone to take care of her and do as the housekeeper said."


    Ren Yuequan nodded. Who makes his position too low here?


    Seeing Ren Yuequan leave with sun Rong, he long turned and glanced at the adjutant around him.


    "Adjutant, have you counted the number of people in the crystal base?"


    "After statistics, marshal, there are more than 30000 personnel in the whole crystal base." the data obtained by the adjutant from the housekeeper is so.


    Thirty thousand people. There are at least more than 100000 people living in such a large county. Now there are only thirty thousand people left. I don''t know whether there will be fewer and fewer people in the world in the future.


    "Thirty thousand people, it looks like a sea of people in front of us, but how can we survive in a place as big as a palm?" he long smiled bitterly.


    "Marshal, you should be glad that we still have such a place for us to survive. If we don''t have this crystal base, we''re afraid it''s all gone." the adjutant felt really lucky. At least they didn''t die now.


    At the moment when the city wall was conquered, he was really afraid that there was no place to go.


    As people used to say, the country is still breaking mountains and rivers, but now the country is breaking mountains and rivers? Is the mountain and river still there?


    "Have our soldiers been arranged?" the marshal glanced at the people sitting on the ground in front of him. Now the roads are occupied by these refugees.


    "It''s arranged, marshal, but our guns and ammunition can be brought in, but the tanks..." the adjutant looked at his marshal. Those are also babies.


    "Let''s wait until we can leave. Now let''s solve the problem of eating first."


    He long turned around and inadvertently saw song Fengfu. They showed a trace of surprise.


    "You two..."

 Chapter 179

    "Marshal, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lu Jingxuan saw he Tianlong looking at himself. After a bitter smile in his heart, he immediately greeted him.


    "Jingxuan, I didn''t expect to see you here. Is this your wife?" he Tianlong stared at Song Fengfu around Lu Jingxuan, with sharp eyes full of all kinds of measurement.


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "Jing Xuan? What''s going on, he..." Song Fengfu thought he Tianlong was not simple, but he Tianlong didn''t expect to know Lu Jingxuan.


    "I''m Jing Xuan''s cousin." he Tianlong raised a smile and looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. Seeing her show a surprised expression, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cousin? My God, isn''t it?" Song Fengfu was shocked. Isn''t this Keng father?


    If he Tianlong is Lu Jingxuan''s cousin, what is he Yufan? Is it Lu Jingxuan''s cousin?


    Song Fengfu thought of it and felt like she didn''t know how to describe it.


    What is Lu Jingxuan hiding from them?


    "Well, Jingxuan, where do you live now? Do you need help?" he Tianlong stared at Lu Jingxuan. They haven''t seen each other for many years.


    "No, the marshal just needs to take good care of his body, others..." Lu Jingxuan didn''t go on. Song Fengfu looked at him and how he changed.


    Are they really just cousins and nephews?


    Song Fengfu doesn''t believe it.


    "Since it''s my cousin, it''s not an outsider. Jing Xuan, let''s invite my cousin to our house. Anyway, my cousin has nothing to do now."


    Song Fengfu poked Lu Jingxuan''s hand and looked at an unnatural look on his face. It seemed that he Tianlong didn''t want to go to the place where they lived.


    He Tianlong saw that Lu Jingxuan seemed to be silent and didn''t hurry to agree. There was a trace of disappointment in his heart.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s do it next time, Jing Xuan. Take good care of yourself. If you need anything, come to Villa 1." he Tianlong sighed and led the adjutant to Villa 1.


    When song Fengfu saw he Tianlong leave, her eyes coagulated and her voice became colder. "After Jing Xuan returned, I want to hear your explanation. What''s the matter? Why is the relationship between Marshal he and you... What''s the relationship between you?"


    "It''s a little complicated. I''ll tell you when I go back." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. He really didn''t want to tell the secret that had been buried in his heart, but he didn''t expect to meet he Tianlong this time.


    "OK, I''ll listen to your explanation when I go back." Song Fengfu turned and walked in the direction of the apartment.


    Lu Jingxuan followed her with a sigh.


    There was heavy snow outside the crystal base, everything was frozen into ice bars, and everything, including zombies, began to be covered by layers of ice and snow.


    The cold outside is in sharp contrast to the heat inside.


    Although the temperature difference between inside and outside is still relatively large, there is still a little cold inside the crystal base.


    Many people began to crowd each other, wrapped in clothes that could not see the color clearly, and relied on each other.


    Song Fengfu looked at the sky getting late. There were lights on the road, emitting a faint warm light.


    The housekeeper led the two service staff to the door of the city owner''s house and began to distribute porridge, hot water and half a cup of milk.


    When song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan returned home, Ji Dongying cooked a table of good dishes to greet them.


    Looking at the clean and comfortable house, song Fengfu suddenly felt like she was back before the end of the world.


    "This time you can finally stop worrying."


    Song Fengfu sat at the table and looked at the rich dishes on the table. Suddenly, a smell of Zhumen wine and meat rose in her heart. She felt frozen to death.


    However, song Fengfu thought so much in her heart, she still had to do what she should do.


    She is neither the Savior nor the virgin. She has no ability to feed the people below.


    Song Fengfu enjoyed the feeling of hot rice at the dinner table, while he Tianlong in villa 1 looked at the white rice, dried meat and a little grass.


    "Up to now, I haven''t found the secrets in this base?"


    "Marshal, we wanted to sneak in, but we didn''t think there was no way for us to go in." Ren Yuequan looked at he Tianlong in front of him. All the food in front of him was bought with their lives and can''t be wasted.


    "Can''t you sneak in? Is this really a place where immortals live?" he Tianlong frowned. He was a marshal and had long liked the feeling of holding power in his hand.


    Now enter this crystal base which is completely as mysterious as fog. Don''t say whether you really know each other or not.


    That is, all their initiatives are now controlled in the hands of the other party. It''s really hard for the other party to do what they want.


    "Marshal, this crystal base is unpredictable, and the housekeeper and those service personnel are obviously not human. If we act rashly like this, they..."


    "Yuequan, have you ever thought that this crystal base might be a conspiracy." he Tianlong glanced at Ren Yuequan. Many people were stunned after the word conspiracy came out.


    "Marshal, the base provides food and accommodation. As long as we collect some zombie beads, what kind of conspiracy will there be? If the owner of the castle wants us to die, it''s actually very simple, isn''t it? As long as the castle doesn''t appear, all of us will be killed by zombies, starved to death, or frozen to death."


    Ren Yuequan can imagine how amazing and even terrible the picture is.


    Lin ran sat quietly eating. "Marshal, do you remember what we ate when we were in the north and we didn''t have anything to eat?"


    He Tianlong frowned and couldn''t help sighing when he heard Lin ran mention the north.


    "Lin ran, don''t mention the past, now think about the future." he Tianlong didn''t want to mention the days when he didn''t eat, which made him feel very painful in his heart.


    Seeing that he Tianlong was obviously unwilling to mention the previous things, Lin ran sneered in his heart. Obviously, he didn''t want to mention his cannibalism.


    Eating people is a disgraceful thing to say. He Tianlong doesn''t want to mention it. He doesn''t want to say anything more. He just wants to say that they don''t forget what they have done.


    Lin ran thought of the woman, the woman with space and huge materials, and didn''t know where she was now.


    Will this crystal base have anything to do with her?


    Lin ran thought that the zombie beads demanded by the woman were as many as those demanded by the crystal base. Is there any connection between the two?

 Chapter 180

    Just where is this woman now? Lin ran found that he suddenly had a feeling of thinking about this woman.


    Tightening his clothes, Lin ran found that he didn''t know when it began to get cold in the base.


    Sneezing, Lin ran walked in the direction of the villa.


    Feeling that the sky of the base began to change, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan had to put on more clothes and hide in the apartment.


    Looking out from the apartment, everything was covered in the snow, not only the zombies but also the houses, all of which were covered in the flying snow.


    The temperature outside is minus 40 degrees. If it is minus 273 degrees, the air will become solid. In that case, there can be no living people at all.


    Song Fengfu stamped her feet when she thought of it. The space was milder than the outside, but they couldn''t hide in the space all the time. After all, it''s easy to boil toads in warm water.


    "Sister, can you get a quilt here? My mother is dying."


    Song Tao trembled and came to song Fengfu''s house. After all, they didn''t bring much clothes and food when they came in from the outside.


    Although he collected a little in the space, it was not enough.


    Now there are thick quilts on the bed and on the wall in the house, but the weather is still shivering.


    "I''ll find a way. You wait for me at home." Song Fengfu grabbed the blanket and returned home.


    Song Tao wanted to go with her, but in this cold winter, going out is to die.


    He didn''t want to see his mother''s accident, let alone song Fengfu''s accident.


    But he had no choice. The cold had come down from his skin. He felt that his hands and feet were going to be completely frozen.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan put on thick clothes and completely wrapped themselves into a bear.


    When they got down from the elevator, a group of people surrounded the hall as if they were discussing something.


    "What should I do? There''s no way to live without zombie beads."


    "What else can we do? Don''t you see that someone has gone out to collect materials?" a man said to the man in front.


    "Collect materials? To collect materials at this time is not to seek death?"


    "What can I do? There''s not enough free food at all."


    "Not enough free food? I think it''s already very good, at least not as written in other novels."


    "That''s because there is still a supermarket with such unlimited supply, but the supermarket also needs money. Three zombie beads can be exchanged for one kilogram of grain. Where can I eat enough?"


    All kinds of words in the hall filled song Fengfu''s ears.


    Just as they were wondering if they were leaving to find the quilt, a voice came from outside the apartment. "Is there anyone going out to collect materials? Is there anyone going out to collect materials?"


    "That sound seems to be the sound of Xiaoqin." Song Fengfu looked at the man around him, saw him nod and quickly walked out of the apartment.


    On a small piece of land outside the apartment, they found Zhang Xiaoqin.


    Zhang Xiaoqin stood on a high platform and shouted, "does anyone go out to collect materials? Does anyone go out to collect materials?"


    "Xiaoqin, you''re going out to collect materials. Do you know the temperature outside?" Song Fengfu stared at Zhang Xiaoqin in front of her. Is this the rhythm of going to die?


    "I know, but it''s too cold here. My parents are freezing to death. Although it''s warmer inside than outside, many people can''t live without quilts." Zhang Xiaoqin looked sadly at the world outside the city gate. I don''t know if it''s because the temperature inside the city is higher than outside. The snow outside the city wall basically melted into water.


    Song Fengfu looked out the door. The snow made people feel like they wanted to fight a snow war, but it''s a pity that now is not the time to fight a snow war at all.


    "Feng Fu, do you want to go out and collect materials together? How about we go out and collect materials together?" Zhang Xiaoqin suggested.


    "Let''s see if we can go out first." Song Fengfu smiled bitterly. If we can''t go out, everything will be in vain.


    Zhang Xiaoqin sighed, "no matter whether we can go out or not, we must go out, Feng Fu. It involves things related to life. You can choose not to go, but I have to go."


    "I know, we''re going out too." Song Fengfu remembered that she had collected a lot of cloth, but there was no cotton.


    She took out a lot of these quilts from the supermarket at that time, but they had to use them themselves, so it was impossible to give them to others.


    "Then let''s go together." Zhang Xiaoqin looked at the eyes, and someone raised his arm.


    Song Fengfu nodded and looked at Zhang Xiaoqin and others. They didn''t take anything. It seemed that they didn''t go too far.


    If they went too far away, she was worried that they had no materials on hand. How could they go so far


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan took a step towards the outside. When they were about to go, they only heard bursts of shelling outside.


    The sound was so loud that it was deafening.


    Song Fengfu felt that the car from outside should not be simple, otherwise how could there be shelling?


    "What happened? How could there be shelling?" Ren Yuequan and he long didn''t go far. As a base without a city master, he long is attracting people''s hearts.


    However, the shelling outside shocked everyone.


    Then song Fengfu and others saw that there were many tanke outside the city gate and had moved the nearby houses to the ground.


    That is the home of many survivors here. After seeing their homes destroyed, all people feel sad and pathetic.


    "The soldiers are here. It seems that there are still many soldiers nearby."


    Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu away from the gate.


    The tantalum grams outside came one by one, crushing those already frozen zombies, and the creaking sound kept coming.


    Then a lot of people ran out of ta ke. Many of them wore clothes that looked like senior officials.


    There won''t be any big officials again. There are enough big officials in the base. If you come again, will the crystal base divide forces?


    Song Fengfu watched those people come in depressed.


    The wind and frost covered the faces of these people, but did not block their greetings.


    "Hello, I don''t know who can take charge here." the man in front of him glanced at everyone and finally focused on the housekeeper.


    "Hello, I''m the principal. If you have anything to do, please come to me directly."


    When the housekeeper came forward, the man laughed heartily.

 Chapter 181

    "I want ten villas. These are 300000 zombie beads."


    The big man pointed to the gunny bags carried in by the soldiers behind, and more than 30 bags of zombie beads.


    I don''t know how this man did it.


    Song Fengfu looked at the more than 30 bags of zombie beads. Now she can upgrade the base.


    Double the base so it doesn''t feel crowded.


    Song Fengfu had Venus in her eyes and immediately asked the housekeeper to promise. Anyway, if someone dared to make trouble, she could kick it out directly.


    With 300000 in hand, song Fengfu can''t wait to start upgrading.


    After hearing a mechanized sound from the base, everyone was stunned to hear the news of the base upgrade.


    "The base needs to be upgraded?" Zhang Xiaoqin was surprised when she heard the sound. What benefits would it bring them if the base was upgraded?


    "That sounds like it." Song Fengfu nodded.


    She doesn''t know what''s unusual in the doubled crystal base.


    The expansion is from the middle to the outside, and it is also from the place where the city LORD lives, which is separated from the original house.


    300000 zombie beads only add 20 villas, the same as the previous villas, but how many villas are added by 300000 is really unreasonable.


    Song Fengfu was surprised after listening to the information about the facility center in her mind.


    The original secondary crystal base opened a weapons store and a mission release center.


    The weapons store is easy to understand, but is this mission release center a bit of a pit father?


    Song Fengfu laughed and watched the people begin to explore in the crystal base.


    "There''s a weapons store. There''s a weapons store here. Come and have a look."


    I don''t know who shouted, everyone rushed to the weapons store.


    In the weapons store stood a big man, two thugs and a service man.


    Everyone stared at the price announced on the next screen and was stunned.


    A short knife costs a thousand zombie beads, not to mention a long sword.


    The crowd looked at the price and completely flinched.


    "Is the price marked on it too high?" a man looked at the weapon and exclaimed.


    "He also said that the base doesn''t want money. Now let us in for free. I don''t know when to get us out."


    "Forget it, don''t think too much."


    "Feng Fu, you see your husband''s weapons are selling 30000 zombie beads. My God, when will you get the zombie beads? Feng Fu, do you think your husband can''t give it? Otherwise, how can you get the sword?"


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked at the attributes on the screen and was amazed.


    "This also depends on the people he meets. In other words, if you want, we can go out to collect zombie beads and buy this sword." Song Fengfu doesn''t want to make them different from others. This time out of the weapons store just satisfies her mind.


    "Forget it, 30000 zombie beads are not enough to sell." Zhang Xiaoqin sighed and looked at the heavy snow outside the base.


    Many people left here this morning, but none of them has come back.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan watched her go outside and followed her out.


    There are two concepts outside the entrance and inside the entrance. Zhang Xiaoqin knew that he was completely wrong at the entrance. It''s cold outside.


    As soon as she went out, her clothes froze to ice.


    This is no place for people outside.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Xiaoqin retreated a few steps.


    "There''s no way to collect materials when you go out like this." surprised eyes appeared on Zhang Xiaoqin''s face.


    Song Fengfu nodded. There was really no way to go out.


    "Let''s go back first. I still have some quilts there. They should be enough for you."


    Song Fengfu felt that although it was not cold outside, the temperature inside could only be reduced by 50% outside.


    In other words, if it''s 100 degrees below zero outside, it''s 50 degrees below zero inside.


    Song Fengfu even felt cold to death for a time, let alone the concept of minus 50 degrees.


    Zhang Xiaoqin had to choose to come back, and the same song Fengfu had to choose to come back.


    After they returned to the apartment, the housekeeper led the man to count ten villas.


    "Shit, I''ve finally found a place to sleep at ease, otherwise I won''t sleep well."


    The big man sat on the sofa of the villa and wanted to smoke, but he found that it was difficult to find a cigarette in the last world.


    "Boss, will this really be the last place to return?"


    A man stood in front of the big man and asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s not. Now it''s the best place to belong as long as you live."


    The big man climbed his head. He wanted to wash his hair before, but he found that he couldn''t wash it at all.


    Without shampoo and water, even washing your face is difficult. Where else can you wash your hair?


    So he shaved his hair clean and saved the time to wash his hair.


    "Boss, we still have a lot of zombie beads. I''ll go to the supermarket to see if there are daily necessities to buy."


    The man then walked towards the place where the zombie beads were placed.


    The big man nodded, "Xiaohao, help me see if there is any smoke, and I haven''t lost my fire for a long time. Go and find a woman for me."


    "Boss, now the women outside stink like pigs. Are you sure you want such a woman?" the man named Xiao Hao smiled.


    "Shit, you can''t find a woman to lose your fire. Do you still want me to find a pig?" rolled his eyes. The boss can''t find a woman.


    Xiaohao was helpless. Not long after he came out of the villa, he collided with a woman who suddenly ran out of the villa.


    "Help, help, please help me." Zhang Fang grabbed Xiaohao''s hand in front of her. The body under her coat was naked.


    Xiaohao frowned. He didn''t want to get entangled with the woman in front of him. It would be bad if they were misunderstood.


    However, Zhang Fang noticed that the clothes he was wearing were military uniforms, that is to say, he was a man in the army?


    Zhang Fang was flustered for a moment. If Xiaohao was a member of the army, wouldn''t she be finished?


    "Shit, little bitch, you think I can''t clean you up, don''t you?" Ji Feng chased out of the villa, panting.


    Xiaohao frowned at his actions.


    "Who are you?" Xiaohao glanced at Ji Feng, who was obviously over indulgent. It was really no different from hell.


    "I''m her husband. Do you want to mind your own business?" Ji Feng stared at Xiaohao in front of him. Xiaohao walked aside.


    It''s better to take less care of other people''s housework.

 Chapter 182

    "No, I don''t care about other people''s housework, and I''m not interested in it." Xiaohao stepped over Zhang Fang and walked away.


    Zhang Fang looked at his figure and hurriedly grabbed his clothes and said, "don''t go, please don''t go. If you go, he will kill me."


    "What does it matter to me that he killed you? Who are you?" Xiaohao glanced at Zhang Fang. The woman''s hands looked very clean, but she was someone else''s wife and couldn''t be touched.


    Zhang Fang''s eyes showed a trace of despair, "no, don''t go, please don''t go."


    "Let go." Xiaohao wants to kick Zhang Fang without thinking.


    "Sorry, sorry, please help me, he is a devil, devil." Zhang Fang regretted. Why did he come at first?


    I thought I found a cheap one, but who knows it''s not cheap at all.


    At the beginning, Ji Feng felt that he was a good gentleman. I didn''t know that he was a devil, a man who was more evil than a devil.


    The treatment Zhang Fang received these two days can be described by inhuman means.


    "He is a devil and doesn''t care about me." Xiaohao stepped forward.


    When Ji Feng grabbed Zhang Fang''s hair to take her back to the villa, Xiaohao stopped. "Wait, how does this woman sell?"


    "Sell? You want to buy this woman?" Ji Feng felt fresh when he heard someone wanted to buy someone for the first time.


    "Yes, how does she sell?" Xiaohao looked at Zhang Fang as if she was eating well, and even her face was very normal.


    "One hundred zombie beads." anyway, Zhang Fang followed her. In addition, Zhang Fang has eaten a lot of things in their house these days. These things are all for money. It happens that one hundred zombie beads will neither feel more nor less.


    "A hundred zombie beads? Do you think a woman is worth it?" Xiaohao sneered and didn''t want to give it to him.


    "Since you won''t spend money for her, there''s nothing to say." Ji Feng grabbed Zhang Fang and dragged him to the villa.


    Xiaohao glanced at Zhang Fang and turned away.


    Zhang Fang closed her eyes in despair. If no one saved her, wouldn''t she be dying?


    "Wait, I decided to have her."


    Xiaohao turned around again. Ji Feng was amused by his sudden decision. "You must leave your hand when you buy it. You can''t go back on it."


    "No problem." Xiaohao counted 100 zombie beads from the bag and handed them to Ji Feng.


    "There''s really no problem. I don''t want to be returned." Ji Feng took a hundred zombies and sent them into the space.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t return it."


    Xiaohao takes Zhang Fang in front of him and faces villa 4, which is the next door opposite the villa where Ji Feng lives.


    "Come with me."


    "Thank you." Zhang Fang looked at Xiao Hao and trembled.


    "A hundred zombie beads cost a lot. If you want to regain your freedom, it''s very simple to tell me what you know."


    "What do I know? What do you want to know?" Zhang Fang stared at the man in front of her.


    She knows that a hundred zombie beads can be exchanged for at least thirty-three kilograms of grain in the supermarket.


    Thirty three kilograms of grain is enough for a person to eat for more than a month.


    "Who is that man and how did he live in this villa?"


    Xiaohao took Zhang Fang into the villa.


    At this time, the boss watched him come back with a woman and immediately rubbed his hands.


    "Xiao Hao, you really look good."


    "Boss, this woman was bought with money. I want to ask her about some things first, and then talk about other things." Xiaohao asked Zhang Fang to sit on the sofa.


    "If you want to ask, just ask. I also want to hear what you want to ask." officer boss he Biao looked at Zhang Fang in front of him and looked as if he was going to eat her.


    Xiaohao sat opposite Zhang Fang. "Miss, you can tell us your experience."


    "My experience? My experience is... After hiding in the supermarket in J Province, we met a man and a woman. After they came to G City, we met the man and another man we met before. We followed them and were sent here under the car sent by an officer named Shen Heng. At that time..."


    Zhang Fang slowly narrated what she had experienced.


    "According to your words, a man and a woman have powers before, but they are not space powers. The man with you has space powers, or the one with land and water inside?" the boss opened his eyes. Then, isn''t Ji Feng the legendary pig''s foot against the sky?


    "Yes." Zhang Fang nodded.


    Xiaohao took out the paper money and wrote down the names of Ji Feng and others. "According to this analysis, the man and woman named song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan really have no ability. Song Tao''s ability is also simple."


    "Xiaohao, what are you doing with this analysis? Don''t think about what''s there. Who is the city master in the crystal base." the boss stared at his brother in front of him.


    "Wait, boss, aren''t I analyzing? According to what Miss Zhang said, the people living in the three villas in front are the military leaders in F Province, while the villas in the back are from NJ and the military leaders in BJ."


    After Xiaohao finished, the boss in front of him suddenly had an idea. "Xiaohao, are you analyzing the power of the personnel in the crystal base?"


    "Well, according to the current situation, the forces in the crystal base are divided into four parts: one is local, one is from Nanjing, one is from Beijing, and the other is from us. Because the crystal base is newly established, no one has made great moves in the crystal base. There are also the so-called powers The zombie is formed after swallowing the zombie bead. That is to say, the zombie bead is something that inspires the powers in their bodies. If we can get the zombie bead, maybe we can become powers. "


    After Xiao Hao said this, the boss looked at him in surprise and became a power. It''s really a good idea, but the power doesn''t simply want to achieve it.


    "You can''t get zombie beads." Zhang Fang looked at the two people in front of her and shook her head.


    "Can''t you get the zombie beads? What do you know?" Xiaohao looked at Zhang Fang in front of him.


    "I know they have a lot of zombie beads in their hands now. Those zombie beads have been purified, and I don''t know where they came from. I only know that these zombie beads suddenly appeared nearby one day. Then the zombie beads turned many people into powers, but only the rest of the zombie beads are in their hands." Zhang Fang said here and looked at the light in Xiaohao''s eyes.

 Chapter 183

    "Those people? You mean the researchers?" Xiaohao looked at Zhang Fang in front of her. She mentioned the researchers before. It''s not difficult to buy them off. The key lies in whether she can get the purest zombie beads.


    "Yes, those zombie beads are in the hands of researchers. What I know at present is that these researchers are now studying in villa 1, but I don''t know why. The research was just half done this morning, and something happened."


    Zhang Fang sat in front of Xiaohao and watched them listen attentively to her words.


    "What happened?" Xiaohao asked eagerly.


    "I heard that the researchers in villa No. 1 suddenly went unconscious. I don''t know what happened. After all, we don''t have doctors here. We don''t have those rescue equipment. We only know that the researchers are in a coma now." when Zhang Fang said this, Xiaohao nodded.


    He knows about coma, but isn''t it easy to happen in such a coma?


    Who knows if these researchers will wake up. If they don''t wake up, there''s no problem if these researchers put them in the villa. I''m afraid it''s hard to say if those powers can wake up and throw them out.


    It''s freezing outside, just like the American disaster film the day after tomorrow.


    It can freeze people to death.


    "Xiaohao, this crystal base is not simple at all. If we didn''t rely on tanks, we would have died on the way."


    The boss is sincerely grateful to Xiaohao in front of him. If he didn''t have a tank and him, he doesn''t know where he died now.


    "Boss, don''t say these words. How many zombie beads do we have on hand?" Xiaohao asked, looking at the boss in front of him.


    "How many zombie beads? Let me see? According to what we took out earlier, we don''t have many zombie beads, and there are only 120000 left."


    The boss burst out a number and completely frightened Zhang Fang in front of him.


    120000 zombie beads. How much does it cost.


    "I''m scared to death. How much is it? No, how many zombies should it be." Zhang Fang was frightened by the figure.


    "This is our achievement in a month." Xiaohao said that Zhang Fang was stunned in a month, a month?


    Are you kidding?


    How can you get so many zombie beads a month? He''s kidding.


    "Are you kidding me?" Zhang Fang stared at the man in front of her.


    "I''m not kidding. We did knock down so many zombie beads in a month. If you want to ask us what method we use, only the official heat weapons can get so many zombie beads."


    When Xiaohao said this, Zhang Fang was so frightened that she covered her mouth.


    Hot weapons or mushroom eggs?


    "If you use mushroom eggs, wouldn''t it be if there were people in the village..."


    Zhang Fang knows that this method is the best way to eliminate zombies as soon as possible, but there are still people in the town. It''s immoral for them to do so.


    "There''s no way. If we don''t get rid of the zombies, the living space of mankind will be smaller and smaller. But fortunately, if we get rid of these guys, otherwise we may not be able to live here."


    Xiaohao explained, while Zhang Fang coughed silently.


    It''s crazy to sacrifice a small number of humans for the sake of most humans.


    Zhang Fang remembered that Ji Feng was also a very crazy man. If it weren''t for Xiao Hao''s presence, I''m afraid she had been beaten up.


    Zhang Fang dared not imagine the picture.


    But the man in front of him could not blink when talking about those things.


    "Isn''t it a big impact to launch mushroom eggs?" Zhang Fang thought these people were completely crazy.


    "No matter how big the impact is, it''s just that a large number of zombies or a very small number of human beings have died. It doesn''t have much impact, and it''s only a local and small-scale impact. Well, don''t talk more nonsense. Since you''re bought back, you should do what you want to do. Boss, I''ll leave it to you. Do whatever you want."


    Xiao Hao then turned and walked outside the villa.


    Zhang Fang looked at Xiao Hao in amazement. Did she just get out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den?


    Zhang Fang was driven out of Jifeng''s villa and received from Xiaohao''s villa. What happened in the villa was transmitted to song Fengfu through the image projected inside the crystal base.


    Looking at Zhang Fang''s fate after being left by Xiaohao, song Fengfu shook her head. This is the end of trying to get something for nothing.


    I didn''t let her follow. I thought maybe she was worth helping.


    As a result, I want to attach to Ji Feng. Now, there is a problem with attachment.


    Ji Feng doesn''t treat her as an adult at all.


    Song Fengfu sighed and hugged the quilt tightly.


    Fortunately, she has a fireplace in her house, otherwise she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Fengfu, Xiaoqin is looking for you." Ji Dongying knocked on Song Fengfu''s door outside the door. As soon as he opened the door, a cold wind poured in. For a moment, song Fengfu''s teeth were fighting.


    "Xiaoqin, let her wait for me." Zhang Xiaoqin couldn''t know the secret in her room. Song Fengfu quickly walked out of the room.


    Outside the door of the apartment, Zhang Xiaoqin felt that song Fengfu''s home seemed no better than herself.


    "Feng Fu, it''s really troublesome for you. You don''t have any quilts to give us."


    "Nothing, nothing. A little quilt is nothing. What''s the situation with my uncle and aunt now?" Song Fengfu listened to Zhang Xiaoqin as if all the windows in their apartment had been closed.


    "Hiding under the quilt, we don''t dare to come out now. We don''t have much food now. It looks like we''re going to get free food under the apartment soon."


    Zhang Xiaoqin is not unwilling to get the free food, but now he is in a line and doesn''t know how far to get the free food.


    "Hey, there''s no way. Without food, everything is in vain."


    When song Fengfu spoke, a figure came to her.


    "Excuse me, this is major Lu''s home."


    Song Fengfu nodded, "this is major Lu''s home."


    "I came to deliver the zombie beads on the order of the marshal. Here are the zombie beads for you. The marshal said if major Lu has any difficulties, you can go directly to him."


    The soldier looked at Song Fengfu''s face. Everyone in the last world was as thin as firewood. It seemed that only her face had no trace of wind and frost erosion.


    And it looks very well maintained.


    The soldiers envy song Fengfu and don''t know how she can maintain it so well.


    Song Fengfu nodded. Lu Jingxuan had told her everything yesterday.


    Lu Jingxuan and he long do have a relationship between their cousins and nephews, but there are many misunderstandings between them. It should be regarded as a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 184

    "Thank marshal for me." Song Fengfu looked at the soldiers in front of her and took some zombie beads out of the bag and handed them to the soldiers.


    "This..."


    "It''s for you." Song Fengfu didn''t give much. Let''s have ten or so.


    The soldier looked at Song Fengfu in surprise. How many things can these ten zombie beads be exchanged for, "no, no, the marshal treated us very well. If the marshal knew that we had taken major Lu''s things, he would be angry."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m Lu Jingxuan''s wife. This little thing is nothing." Song Fengfu shook her head. The zombie bead in her hand was a little Cass for her.


    "Then you''re welcome." the soldier nodded and thanked, and then walked towards the elevator in the corridor.


    After the soldiers entered the elevator, song Fengfu took out a third of the zombie beads from the bag and handed them to Zhang Xiaoqin.


    "Xiao Qin, here you are."


    "Feng Fu? You..." Zhang Xiaoqin looked at a handful of zombie beads in Song Feng Fu''s hand. There were at least thirty or forty zombie beads.


    Give her all these zombie beads. You''re kidding.


    Zhang Xiaoqin stared at Song Fengfu in amazement. If these zombie beads were given to her, what would song Fengfu do?


    "Jing Xuan and I have enough zombie beads. Anyway, the weather will get better in March and April." Song Fengfu looked at Zhang Xiaoqin in front of her. Now there is at least half a year until March and April.


    In the past six months, their family can stand it, but what about Zhang Xiaoqin and others? How can they survive?


    Listening to song Fengfu''s words, Zhang Xiaoqin was stunned.


    Isn''t there still half a year in March and April of the coming year?


    We can''t go out for half a year. There''s no way to get zombie beads.


    So what do they do if song Fengfu gives their zombie beads to herself?


    "There will be at least half a year until March and April. If you give it to me, what will you do? You can''t get out of this place. Without zombie beads, you will eventually be reduced to sleeping on the street." Zhang Xiaoqin thought of it. She also needed these zombie beads. Without these zombie beads, she and her family would face the fate of sleeping on the street.


    "I know, so these zombie beads should be given to you. Although they are not many, they are better than none, aren''t they?"


    Song Fengfu said here. Seeing Zhang Xiaoqin hesitating for a while, she collected the zombie beads.


    "Feng Fu, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Go back quickly. It''s so cold." Song Fengfu took back the remaining zombie beads. Song Tao didn''t know whether they were enough.


    After seeing Zhang Xiaoqin off, song Fengfu poured all the zombie beads into Song Tao''s mouth.


    The expanded crystal base is twice as large as before, and the personnel are gradually becoming loose.


    In order to have fun, soldiers with zombie beads began to select women in the square. Gradually, in less than a day, the square of the whole base evolved into a trading market for buying and selling people.


    Song Fengfu looked at the square in front of her through the top floor of the 20th floor.


    "I didn''t expect that the square would become a place for people to buy and sell in less than a day." Lu Jingxuan watched through a telescope as many men and women were pushed onto the platform of the square.


    "The last society has completely fallen." Song Fengfu is not interested in continuing to watch. She wants to go out and look for materials rather than watching these.


    Song Fengfu went to the other side and faced the dark county.


    "There should be no one in the county now." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the dark world in front of him and suddenly found that there seemed to be a lot of light flashing faint brilliance in a far place.


    "There seems to be someone else over there." Song Fengfu pointed to the flickering light in the distance and looked at a distance of at least thousands of meters.


    But looking at this distance, if you want to come over, you can''t come without complete thermal insulation facilities.


    "Some people may not be able to live. The temperature outside should be more than minus 50 degrees. Even if we have space to go out, it is impossible." Lu Jingxuan noticed that there seemed to be something moving on the snow outside the crystal base.


    Lu Jingxuan had no lights on hand and couldn''t see the scene outside.


    "Feng Fu, can you get out the light? There seems to be something running over there." Lu Jingxuan pointed to a shadow running in the moonlight not far away.


    Song Fengfu was surprised. It was 50 degrees below zero. What else dared to run outside at this time?


    Zombies? Or a beast?


    Song Fengfu quickly formed a lighting lamp in her mind and put it on the top of the high-rise building.


    To be exact, an iron tower should be built on a high-rise building. Four lights on the iron tower illuminate all directions, and one corner of the county is also illuminated.


    "It''s a wolf." Song Fengfu looked at the scene below the crystal base.


    "It should be the wolf from the north." Lu Jingxuan noticed several wolf shadows on the road under the crystal base.


    "Is the wolf here? Are you kidding?" Song Fengfu stared at the wolf shadow outside the crystal base, which was too


    "You see, there is also one over there." Lu Jingxuan pointed to the position of one circle of the base. Sure enough, there were wolves everywhere.


    Song Fengfu adjusted the distance with a telescope and noticed that the circle around the base had been surrounded by wolves.


    But it''s still difficult for these wolves to jump into the crystal base.


    "They smell the smell of people." Lu Jingxuan pointed to the distance. Several wolf shadows had gone to the lights in the distance.


    "Smell the smell of people?" Song Fengfu watched the wolf shadow disappear gradually. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a terrible scream and curse.


    "They attacked people." Song Fengfu heard the scream and looked at the Wolves under the crystal base. They had dug up the snow and picked up the bodies in the snow.


    "Are they going to eat bodies?"


    Song Fengfu just called, and the hungry wolf in front of them had gnawed up the zombie.


    "Should the crystal base be able to stop them?" Lu Jingxuan stared at the man in front of him. The crystal base diluted the zombie beads to form its current scale. According to the hardness, it is harder than diamond, but now all zombies are harder than human flesh and blood.


    Who knows if the claws of these zombies or animals will be harder than the walls of the crystal base.


    "I don''t know. Feng Qu''er didn''t say much, and she didn''t tell me about the base."


    Song Fengfu stared at the wolves outside the base. Several wanted to break in, but they were stopped outside by the invisible wall.


    "The wolf can''t come in. It seems that the base refused by default." Lu Jingxuan said and walked downstairs.


    "That''s not right. There''s no way to hurt the people in the base." Song Fengfu left from the roof and walked down the stairs in the small room in the middle of the building.

 Chapter 185

    Outside the base, a group of wild wolves gnawed at the bodies of zombies. These zombies were zombies who entered s county but did not withdraw in time.


    At minus 50 degrees, wolves have thick fur, and zombies have long been frozen into ice because of the hardening of bones and the erosion of ice and snow.


    When wolves gnaw at zombies, they are like dogs gnawing at bones.


    The creaking sound sounded on the snow, which was creepy.


    "What''s going on outside? Why is there a sound of quack quack?" there were quack quacks outside the city wall.


    "It''s a wolf, there''s a wolf."


    I don''t know who ran outside the city wall and found many wolves in the snow.


    "My God, where did this wolf come from?"


    The people inside the door stared at the snow in amazement.


    "No matter where these wolves come from, as long as we don''t go out, we''ll be fine."


    "Hey, there are no zombies outside, and there are wolves again. How can I go out and collect zombie beads now?"


    "Collect zombie beads? Don''t think about it. It''s impossible to collect these zombie beads. You can''t get out of here."


    When they sighed, several people walked outside the base with short knives bought from the weapons store.


    "It''s death to go out like this." someone called out.


    "Even if they die, they''d better go to bed this big night."


    No one paid attention to the people outside. Only some people looked at the people with weapons outside the base with the mentality of watching a good play.


    Outside a base, the wolf immediately ran towards these people.


    The speed is beyond many people''s imagination.


    However, these people who went out have long been people who put life and death aside. They were ordered to come here simply to try these weapons.


    At the moment when the hungry wolf rushed up, everyone waved their knives and crossed towards the hungry wolf.


    Blood, bright red blood sprayed out into the white snow, reflecting a white snow scene.


    A scream came. It was a wolf howl. People in the base looked at the scene and found that more hungry wolves were coming here.


    "Get out of the way, everyone get out of the way." Ren Yuequan pushed away a group of people. As a large number of soldiers ran out of the base with weapons, the hungry wolves outside the base were not their opponents at all.


    No matter how fierce the wolf is, when he is about to starve to death, he has no strength to deal with the soldiers who have enough to eat.


    In the night, all the soldiers killed one hungry wolf after another in the cold.


    Ren Yuequan watched the soldiers kill the hungry wolf and dug out a red bead from inside.


    "Is this a zombie bead? It''s different from the previous one." in front of Ren Yuequan, a soldier took out the bead in the head of a hungry wolf, which was still red.


    "Senior colonel, this should be an evolutionary zombie pearl."


    Lin ran took a look at the zombie beads in front of him. The value of the zombie beads should be more valuable than the previous zombie beads.


    "Evolved zombie beads? Let''s see how much it''s worth." Ren Yuequan threw the zombie beads into the box in front of her.


    "How much is it worth? What''s the money now? Only zombie beads can count money." Lin ran looked at the weapons in Ren Yuequan''s hands, which should be the weapons in the weapons store.


    When did they buy so many weapons.


    There was a flash in Lin Ran''s eyes. There were no zombie beads in his hands now. It was very difficult to buy weapons. Not to mention, there were few bullets on hand, which was not enough to kill zombies.


    It seems that he also needs to get a batch of weapons.


    Thinking of this, Lin ran looked at Ren Yuequan in front of him.


    "Senior colonel Ren, how about a discussion?"


    "Do you want to borrow this zombie bead to buy weapons?" Ren Yuequan looked at Lin ran in front of her and knew what she was up to.


    "Senior colonel Ren is smart. In the end, everyone is a soldier. Who doesn''t want to find a way to live?" Lin ran raised a smile. The weapons in the weapons store are very expensive. According to the soldiers under him, it is impossible to win the zombie beads without hundreds of thousands.


    "Well said, I''ll let someone count the zombie beads on my head and send them to you at that time. However, brothers are also very hard, you......" Ren Yuequan lowered her head and made a move with her fingers.


    Lin ran chuckled, "I know what you mean. The interest will never be less."


    "That''s it first, Xiao Li. Let the brothers come back first."


    After Ren Yuequan said a word to Xiao Li around him, he watched the soldiers collect zombie beads and return to the base.


    Slowly, a box of zombie beads made the people around him drool.


    "Shit, I have money. I''ll buy a weapon. It''s easier for them to kill a wolf than a chicken."


    "Even if it''s easier than killing chickens, do you have the courage to go? It''s easy to see others, but it''s not easy to do anything by yourself."


    "That''s what I said."


    Everyone looked at Ren Yuequan with envy and jealousy, carrying a box of zombie beads back.


    After counting all the red zombie beads, Ren Yuequan asked Lin ran to write an IOU and looked at him to carry the zombie beads in front of him.


    The 24-hour operation of weapon stores and supermarkets, including the sale of people in the square, makes this prosperous but sad city look very popular.


    At the moment, song Fengfu, lying in bed, felt a sound coming from the weapons store. Before, she closed the screen and didn''t open the information in the base until now.


    However, the first message after this opening is the information that a large number of weapons are sold in the weapons store.


    When did this happen?


    Song Fengfu felt that the time seemed to come from this afternoon.


    Who bought so many weapons? Song Fengfu wondered, but she felt that someone had entered the weapons store again.


    Lin ran, what is the young general doing here?


    Song Fengfu felt that after he entered the weapons store, he poured a box of red zombie beads into the nearby cashier and calculated the corresponding price.


    "The price of red zombie beads is twice as high as that of white zombie beads. That means that if the base wants to upgrade again, one million zombie beads only need about 330000 red zombie beads."


    "Feng Fu, what are you talking about?" Lu Jingxuan stared at Song Feng Fu in front of her. What was she talking to herself?


    "Nothing, I just sensed that someone was buying weapons at the weapons store." Song Fengfu looked at the converted zombie beads, which were only 10000 zombie beads.


    "Buy weapons? Why do you buy weapons so late?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. Who will buy weapons at this time?


    "Maybe it''s to kill zombies." Song Fengfu spread her hands. After entering the base from the red zombie beads, she felt that it seemed a lot warmer in the base.


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan pulled off his clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fengfu watched him take off his clothes to the point where only his shirt was left.


    "Didn''t you notice that the weather seems to be getting hot?" Lu Jingxuan stared at her.

 Chapter 186

    "Is it getting hot? I don''t think so."


    Song Fengfu noticed that the temperature on the thermometer nearby did rise to zero, but it was not so hot that Lu Jingxuan took off to the point where there was only one shirt left, right?


    Song Fengfu, who thought of this, realized that the weather change in the base may have caused changes in the biological system in the human body.


    Women may not be obvious, but men''s body doesn''t come once a month like women.


    In addition, men''s body is positive. As long as the temperature rises, it is easy to feel the change of the body.


    "Feng Fu, come and persuade your father. He thinks it''s hot and wants to wear thin clothes. The temperature doesn''t rise completely that day. It''s easy to catch a cold."


    Ji Dongying hurriedly took song Jinxing''s hand and didn''t let him take off his clothes.


    "Mom, let dad put on his clothes and don''t take them off. It''s zero now, not more than 20 degrees." Song Fengfu said to his mother outside the door while covering Lu Jingxuan''s clothes on him.


    "But your father is sweating all over now. It won''t work at all."


    Ji Dongying looks at Song Jinxing in front of him. If he goes on like this, he will catch a cold and get sick.


    "Mom, get Dad into the space."


    Song Fengfu felt hot, but she didn''t feel as hot as song Jinxing and others.


    Sending Lu Jingxuan into the space, song Fengfu thought of he Yufan, who is enjoying the treatment of the city master in the castle at the moment. I don''t know how he is now?


    "How could they become like this?" Ji Dongying panicked. She saw Lu Jingxuan just now. They are too hot now.


    Fortunately, there is room for them to hide in the space.


    They just don''t want to catch a cold. Although she has collected a lot of cold medicine, after all, they still have a long time to live. It''s obviously impossible without cold medicine.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to Song Tao''s house to see the situation."


    Song Fengfu opened the door and went out.


    Twenty floors are high after all. Many people don''t want to live on such a high floor. Song Fengfu thinks it''s also a good thing.


    When she came to Song Tao''s house, song Fengfu knocked on Song Tao''s door. Until Song Tao''s mother came out to open the door, song Fengfu asked. Song Tao''s mother immediately closed the door on the pretext of something.


    Song Fengfu thought that Song Tao must have pulled his father into the space.


    Back at home, song Fengfu immediately entered the space and watched Lu Jingxuan put on thick clothes again.


    "It''s better in the space, the temperature is normal." Lu Jingxuan felt relieved after he no longer sweated.


    "It''s no use if the temperature in the space is normal. There must be a riot outside. I have to go out and have a look. You stay here and have a good rest."


    With that, song Fengfu walked towards the door connected with the castle.


    Out of the crystal door, song Fengfu looked at he Yufan who was sitting in the living room eating the food sent by the maid. He looked very leisurely. It seemed that he had not been affected.


    Back in the crystal door, song Fengfu raised a slight smile, "it seems that your cousin will enjoy it. Look at his eating. Seriously, I really think he is a monster."


    "Monster?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. The name was really ugly.


    "Yes, his temperature is different from yours. It''s not a monster. What is it?"


    Song Fengfu rolled her eyes. He Yufan''s temperature was completely different from Lu Jingxuan''s, which was not normal.


    In addition, they always think he Yufan is a dead person and a zombie variation, but they see that he can eat normally, which is not very different from people.


    Lu Jingxuan sighed. He Yufan was his cousin. After Song Fengfu said it, he felt


    "We won''t discuss whether he is a monster. You''d better go out and have a look."


    The temperature suddenly rose by more than 20 degrees. No one can stand it.


    Song Fengfu called the housekeeper and learned about the situation. Only then did she know that the red zombie bead was changing the internal structure of the crystal base.


    "How long will it take to complete the transformation?"


    Song Fengfu stared at the housekeeper in front of him. It seemed that the next time he collected these mutated zombie beads, he would let him store them separately.


    "It will take at least half a day."


    The housekeeper bowed his head and said humbly.


    "Well, send out a notice so that I won''t be responsible for anyone who is ill."


    She doesn''t want any plague in the whole crystal base.


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it now." the housekeeper said and nodded to song Fengfu in front of him.


    Outside the castle, all the men seemed to be affected by some kind of influence, and all took off their clothes that made them sweat.


    Yuan Shaoming, Yuan Mingkun and others are really too hot. They have to think that the temperature in this space is not just right. Hide in the space and be cool at least.


    When they wanted to come, Ren Yuequan and others also thought of their space.


    Because Ji Feng as like as two peas in Yuan Shaoming''s space, the above people arranged all two of them, including their families.


    It is worth Ren Yuequan''s attention that these two people actually have a relationship with song Fengfu, which he can''t imagine at all.


    He long hid in Yuan Shaoming''s space and looked at the land and water in front of him. He didn''t know where these things came from.


    To say that this space has no head, as long as it exceeds a certain distance, there will be a wall, and the invisible wall is blocking them.


    He long couldn''t figure out what was behind the invisible wall. When Xu Heli used the so-called wall for the experiment, song Fengfu felt that someone was trying to enter her space.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jingxuan stared at Song Fengfu''s discolored face.


    "I feel that someone is trying to enter my space." Song Fengfu walked to one side of the space and felt a beating sound there, as if some sharp weapon was cutting a hole.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t like this feeling.


    "Where did the feeling come from?" Lu Jingxuan also heard the voice.


    Not loud, but it seems to cut the in front of me


    "It''s yuan Shaoming''s space, Xu he. The man didn''t give up his research space." Song Fengfu remembered that Xu he''s father was killed by her?


    She had warned him not to study the so-called space, and even killed him as a warning. Unexpectedly, her son was still studying the space. At the right time, she narrowed the space and asked them not to study it again.


    After Song Fengfu made up her mind, she began to use the ability of her head and space to scale yuan Shaoming''s space.


    Originally, the four element beads came out of her space. Now it''s not too much for her to take back this space.


    After nearly 200 square meters of space was shrunk, many people were immediately squeezed out of the space.

 Chapter 187

    "Don''t try, you''re running out of space." Yuan Shaoming shouted out when he felt the space shrinking.


    Xu he wanted to study the so-called space wholeheartedly. He never thought that this space could not be studied if he wanted to.


    "As long as we can break through here, I believe there must be a huge space behind it. Maybe the world behind it belongs to the world we can live in. Xu he thought of it like crazy, making people open the space in front of us.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect that he really didn''t give up. At this point, he didn''t want to give up and open up space.


    Shit, there''s only a little space left. It seems that Xu he doesn''t want yuan Shaoming to live, so she''s not polite. Anyway, now she has no feeling about yuan Shaoming. Whether yuan Shaoming is dead or alive has nothing to do with her.


    Song Fengfu who thought of here began to shrink the space again.


    Yuan Shaoming felt that his space had been shrunk, leaving only 100 square meters.


    He long felt that he couldn''t stand it in the space. He wanted to leave here and this space.


    When he long thought of this, the scene in front of him suddenly changed, and his people were out of space.


    The space is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, when Yuan Shaoming''s space is only one cubic meter, Yuan Shaoming will cry.


    His space is gone.


    His hard won space was gone.


    The food he collected had been squeezed out of space and taken away by the soldiers in front of him.


    These foods that few people could see before the end of the world are now in hot demand.


    Facing this situation, Yuan Shaoming wanted to cry without tears.


    Instead, Zhou Dongmei hurriedly hit everyone''s hands.


    "This is my thing. You can''t rob it. You can''t rob it."


    "All these things are confiscated." Ren Yuequan looked at the red wine in front of her and didn''t taste it for a long time. Before the end of the world, the red wine cost at least 300 yuan. She didn''t buy much at ordinary times, but she was reluctant to give up the money.


    Now it''s not easy to see a bottle. When Ren Yuequan was thinking of taking it secretly, he long coughed, "these things are theirs. If you want to change them with zombie beads."


    "Marshal, we don''t have zombie beads." the soldier looked at he long in front of him.


    Without zombie beads, they can''t buy anything at all.


    "Did you hand in the zombie beads you beat before?" looking at the soldiers in front of him, he long felt that he was not competent as a marshal.


    There is no way to seek welfare for these soldiers.


    Just when he long wanted to come, the housekeeper silently appeared in front of he long.


    This housekeeper is not a person, he is just an entity formed from the image of the crystal base.


    Looking at he long in front of him, the housekeeper conveyed the meaning of song Fengfu.


    In fact, how to say?


    Song Fengfu knows that there are many more service personnel in the secondary crystal base, but she can''t manage such a large crowd. She needs someone to help her manage the crystal base, and this candidate is he long.


    She just needs to manipulate everything behind the scenes.


    He long, who had no idea what song Fengfu was thinking, or even that song Fengfu was the mayor, suddenly felt like an emperor when he was given orders.


    "Thank you for your love. I won''t let you down." he long looked at the power of attorney in front of him and the two male * * * personnel left to help him, and suddenly felt very happy.


    He long''s order to help the city master manage the base reached the ears of the boss and Xiaohao. The boss punched the wall, "Damn, let an old man manage the base. This is not to let him fart on my head."


    "Boss, maybe it''s because the city master in the base thinks he''s a marshal and you''re a general."


    Xiao Hao thinks so.


    General? Marshal?


    That''s great. See how he deals with them.


    The boss was very angry. He hated that others occupied his position.


    "Don''t be angry, boss. You''re not in good health if you''re angry." Xiaohao advised.


    "Xiaohao, go to the housekeeper and ask how many zombie beads you need. He is willing to give me an official seat."


    The boss glanced at Xiao Hao obliquely. It''s not worth it.


    "Boss, I''m afraid it''s not very good. After all, people have this strength, and I think the housekeeper is not like a person at all, but like a crystal man."


    When Xiaohao said this, the boss suddenly took out his gun, "then try the ability of this crystal man. Xiaohao, later, you will invite the housekeeper to come and tell him that I have something to find him."


    "Boss, do you want to trouble the housekeeper? I don''t think it''s very good. The housekeeper''s means are unusual, and there was a woman before..."


    Xiaohao doesn''t approve of him doing so.


    "Let you go, where did you get so much nonsense?" the boss glared at Xiaohao in front of him, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Boss, this is not the base we established before. This base has a master, and this base is so mysterious. In case anything happens..." Xiaohao looked at the boss in front of him. As soon as he went out, the boss glared at him, "you don''t listen to me, do you?"


    "Boss, I didn''t."


    Looking at the boss in front of him, Xiaohao just felt that he was really wronged.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Let you go." the boss stared at Xiaohao in front of him. As soon as he said this, Xiaohao had to go outside.


    After Xiaohao left, the boss began to deploy everything.


    Then he didn''t know that what he was doing was under complete control.


    The housekeeper is an intelligent system. Soon after he knew that the boss was going to be bad for himself, he decided to clean him out, but it was impossible to clean him out without evidence, so he had to get evidence to prove that the boss wanted to kill him.


    The housekeeper waited for the boss to come after arranging everything.


    Song Fengfu went out to check the situation and found that when everything was getting better, she was going to go home and tell Lu Jingxuan about it. Who knows, as soon as she turned around, she saw sun Rong, a very miserable woman.


    In fact, it can''t be said that this woman is miserable, because she has found a stronger power.


    This man is a power. Song Fengfu remembers that he is also a power who has eaten purified zombie beads.


    But it was beyond her surprise that he dared to hang out with sun Rong.


    "Hani, I want to eat chocolate. Buy it for me." Sun Rong said to the power.


    "Chocolate? Where can I give you chocolate now?" the power turned his eyes white. Does she know how much the chocolate is worth now?


    "Isn''t there in the supermarket? I want to eat, I want to eat." when sun Rong played Jiao, the power found song Fengfu in front of her.

 Chapter 188

    Song Fengfu, completely different from sun Rong, has attracted the interest of powers. It''s really the first time to see such a clean and mellow woman.


    After having the woman in front of him, how can the power put sun Rong who hasn''t taken a bath for several days in his eyes.


    "Beauty, where did you come from?" the superpower stopped song Fengfu''s way and made song Fengfu frown with a funny appearance.


    "Who are you?" Song Fengfu looked at the power in front of her and searched for relevant information in her mind.


    "Beauty doesn''t know who I am. I''m the most powerful power in the crystal base." Shen Cheng made a gesture twice, and song Fengfu was speechless.


    "You are the most powerful power in the base? Why didn''t you stand up against the zombie when you were attacked in s county?" Song Fengfu raised her head.


    He should be a timid power.


    Shen Cheng felt very embarrassed when listening to song Fengfu''s words.


    "Beauty, I''m not alone in S County. You think there are so many people in S County. It''s impractical to rely on me alone." Shen Cheng stared at Song Fengfu''s face, white and red. Where is the appearance of people in the end of the world?


    Although song Fengfu is not particularly beautiful, the good thing is that her white and red appearance is more likable.


    Compared with sun Rong, who is beautiful but has been thin to waxy yellow and even has black thorns on his nose, I really don''t know how much better.


    Shen Cheng is moved. Facing the song Fengfu in front of her, she can''t be moved. That''s false.


    "It''s really impractical, so compared with the powers who died on the battlefield, aren''t you a living power? Don''t you have nightmares at night if you survive the death of other powers?"


    Song Fengfu''s voice was not loud, but the people around him still heard it very clearly.


    If the city is not guarded, they will not leave home and wander in the crystal base where there is no place to eat and sleep.


    So damn these arrogant powers.


    "You... Beauty, I didn''t offend you?" Shen Cheng stared at Song Fengfu, and a cold look flashed in her eyes.


    "No? Why do you ask?" Song Fengfu sneered in his heart after holding his eyes.


    "Because beauty seems very hostile to me, I want to ask where I offended you. You need to treat me like this?"


    Shen Cheng doesn''t believe that his handsome appearance can''t attract an ordinary woman.


    "Sir? Don''t we know each other? Don''t you think it''s very..." Song Fengfu wanted to say the word obscene, but it wouldn''t be good to meet them when he went out to collect materials in the future.


    Shen Cheng is flirting with song Fengfu, but the word "flirting" spits out from Song Fengfu''s mouth, which makes Shen Cheng feel very harsh.


    "You woman, I''m kind to ask you, don''t you need to wear such a thorn?"


    "Does it matter to you whether I take a thorn or not? Who are you?" Song Fengfu snorted coldly. When she was ready to walk towards the supermarket, Shen Cheng stretched out his hand to hold her.


    Song Fengfu frowned and flashed past him quickly, faster than Shen Cheng imagined.


    Shen Cheng didn''t hold song Fengfu with a full heart. It''s very bad in his heart.


    It''s like someone is challenging his authority.


    How could he stand it.


    "Beauty..."


    Shen Cheng just called out two words, and a man patted him on the shoulder, "Shen Cheng, what are you doing?"


    "Brother, I''m chasing a beautiful woman." Shen Cheng looked back at his brother Shen Heng.


    Song Fengfu listened to a familiar voice and turned around to see Shen Heng.


    "What beauties are you chasing? There are beauties in this base." Shen Heng looked up and saw song Fengfu.


    "Won''t you tell me that the beauty you want to chase is her?"


    Shen Heng looks at Song Fengfu in front of him, stunned. Are you kidding? Song Fengfu is Lu Jingxuan''s woman. He is tired of chasing Lu Jingxuan''s woman.


    "Brother, can''t you?"


    Shen Cheng looked at his brother indifferently.


    "It''s major Shen. I didn''t expect you to be here. He''s your brother? Isn''t he? Are you kidding me? A tramp prodigal son attracts bees and butterflies everywhere and wears a broken shoe."


    Song Fengfu responded impolitely, and Shen Heng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Hey, beauty, how can you say that about me?" Shen Cheng was very dissatisfied with song Fengfu''s saying that. When did he pick up the broken shoes?


    "Shen Cheng, you are becoming more and more presumptuous. The young lady in front of you is major Lu Jingxuan''s wife. Are you tired of flirting with his wife here?"


    Shen Heng looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. After saying this, Shen Cheng couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    God, he flirted with a major''s wife? If this is said, it must not be given


    "Sister-in-law, why did you come out alone, Jingxuan?" Shen Heng remembered that they were followed by their husband and wife.


    "He left home with something to do. Do you want to find him? Then go to my house for a casual meal at noon." Song Fengfu looked at Shen Heng and had a good impression of him.


    "Light meal, OK. Then I''ll go back and prepare. Where does my sister-in-law live now?"


    Shen Heng couldn''t help but see that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were not ordinary people in his eyes. This simple meal must be by no means ordinary.


    "I live in room 6 on the 20th floor of the apartment over there. When you go up to the 20th floor, find me at brand 6."


    Song Fengfu looked at him and nodded, "that''s settled. I''ll go to the supermarket to buy something."


    "OK." Shen Heng nodded.


    After seeing song Fengfu leave, Shen Cheng looked at his brother''s respectful appearance. He didn''t know what kind of origin song Fengfu was. He could make his brother bow down.


    "Brother, who is this woman and why do you have to be respectful to her?" Shen Cheng stared at Shen Heng in front of him. He cared too much about song Fengfu.


    It''s just a major''s wife, but it seems to have a great style.


    Shen Cheng is not satisfied with song Fengfu''s attitude.


    "Don''t make trouble for me. Her husband is Lu Jingxuan, and Lu Jingxuan is the nephew of Marshal. Now marshal is the agent in the crystal base. Don''t harass people if you have nothing to do. If you are driven out, don''t blame your brother. I didn''t remind you."


    Shen Heng looks at his brother in front of him. He is really very worried. He clearly likes to flirt with women and grass. After offending many people, he will continue to do it deliberately. He doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart.


    "Come on, come on, I know. Brother, don''t worry. I''ll never hold you back." turning my eyes, Shen Cheng looked at the supermarket not far away. I don''t know what song Fengfu will buy there?

 Chapter 189

    The woman''s body is very clean. It''s so clean that it seems to be separated from the city.


    Shen Cheng thinks there is a mystery in this woman, a big mystery.


    According to her current status, she is only a major''s woman, but how can a major''s woman dress so clean? Even if they live in apartments, where do they get their money?


    Shen Cheng knows very well that no one will beat zombies and get zombie beads at this time. After all, the weather outside is more than minus 50 degrees. If he is a big man, he doesn''t dare to go out casually. How can they collect materials?


    Thinking of this, Shen Cheng felt that there was something wrong with the origin of the zombie beads on Song Fengfu.


    "Darling, do you like that woman? I tell you that woman is a shameless woman. She fell in love with the man named Lu Jingxuan on the way. Later..." Sun Rong couldn''t help worrying about Shen Cheng''s interesting look at Song Fengfu.


    If he is really interested in Song Fengfu, isn''t she finished? It''s not easy to climb up to him. I think she will at least mix better. I don''t want to say something about wanting a son.


    "Do you know so many things about them? Do you know them?" Shen Cheng became interested in her words. Unexpectedly, sun Rong knew so many things about song Fengfu.


    "Yes, we met on the way. They......" Sun Rong bit her lower lip. I''m sorry to say what happened at the beginning.


    "Even if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. Well, you go back and wait for me first. I still have something to deal with." Shen Cheng thought of song Fengfu''s affairs. If they weren''t dealt with, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "Well, I''ll go back now." Sun Rong knows that Shen Cheng must want to find song Fengfu, but song Fengfu may not like Shen Cheng.


    Lu Jingxuan is much more handsome than Shen Cheng, and just now she heard Shen Heng say that marshal he long is Lu Jingxuan''s uncle, that is to say, Lu Jingxuan can now be said to be crown prince long.


    Since he Yufan stopped, he long stopped talking about the pain of losing his son.


    But now the emergence of Lu Jingxuan has not brought a good opportunity to he long?


    After all, it''s a nephew. If it doesn''t sound good, even if it''s half a son, where can there be a son, regardless of Lao Tzu''s affairs?


    Sun Rong, who thought of here, knew that he long had become half the agent of the crystal base, and Lu Jingxuan was equivalent to half the person in charge of the crystal base.


    Had known that things would be like this, she should have landed Jingxuan well at that time.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t do it at that time. If she did, where would she get song Fengfu to become Lu Jingxuan''s wife?


    It was Zhao Chao. If he hadn''t done that to himself, she wouldn''t be in front of Lu Jingxuan


    Thinking of this, sun Rong was glad that Zhao Chao was dead, but her reputation could not come back.


    She has now become a disgusting existence. Where can anyone like her?


    Shen Cheng, he is kind to himself, but he also wants to use himself.


    After all, a space power still has a lot of functions.


    After mocking herself, sun Rong looked in the direction of the supermarket.


    Song Fengfu took out some zombie beads, which were packed in a bag given by he long.


    In order to avoid being suspected, song Fengfu ordered some fish, shrimp and chicken, and then put them in the bag to take them home. When Shen Cheng appeared.


    Song Fengfu feels very annoying every time this guy appears. It''s just that this guy drives him away. He has something to do with Shen Heng again. I


    "Beauty, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were Lu Jingxuan''s wife. If I knew..."


    Shen Cheng watched song Fengfu carrying chicken, fish and shrimp and couldn''t help drooling.


    I haven''t seen these things for a long time.


    Although they also have zombie beads in their hands, all the zombie beads in his hands are used to buy rice. Where are you willing to buy these things?


    When I thought of Shen Cheng here, I suddenly felt like rubbing rice on it.


    "What if you knew earlier? What if you didn''t know earlier? It has nothing to do with me for half a dime. And Sir, can you please leave and don''t look like a fly."


    Song Fengfu already felt that she shouldn''t give him a good look, so as not to give him three colors and really open the dyeing workshop.


    "Fly? You actually say I''m a fly? I''m so handsome. Why do I look like a fly?" Shen Cheng''s face is very ugly. Shit, treat him as a fly?


    What is she?


    Compare yourself to flowers?


    Does she look like a flower?


    Shen Cheng''s face sank. This woman really deserves beating, doesn''t she?


    "Then please don''t surround me. I''m not familiar with you, OK?" Song Fengfu rolled her eyes. Why is this man so difficult?


    Flies are really the biggest flies. Why can''t they shoot dead flies?


    "I''m around you? Joke, which eye of yours sees me around you?" Shen Cheng doesn''t admit that he''s around Song Fengfu in front of him.


    He is so handsome that he will surround a married woman. Are you kidding?


    "Jingxuan, I''m here." Song Fengfu waved to Lu Jingxuan in the distance.


    Since the combination of the two, Lu Jingxuan has been authorized by song Fengfu to appear anywhere in the crystal base.


    When song Fengfu met Shen Cheng just now, Lu Jingxuan thought of it. Later, he saw Shen Heng appear, so he hid and waited for the opportunity.


    I don''t know that after Song Fengfu left, Shen city still followed her.


    It''s kind of annoying.


    "You didn''t say hello to me when you came out, which made me worried to death. I''m afraid it''s not good if you meet any strange people on the road."


    Lu Jingxuan''s strange man is Shen city.


    Hearing that he was described as a strange man, Shen Cheng''s face changed.


    "Hello, you are major Lu Jingxuan, right? My brother Shen Heng is your good friend." when Shen Cheng said something, Lu Jingxuan smiled, "your brother is my good friend. You don''t accept my good friend."


    "Jing Xuan, let''s go home. Shen Heng will come to visit at noon." Song Fengfu obviously didn''t want to take Shen Cheng to heart.


    As soon as he said this, Lu Jingxuan nodded and led his wife to take Shen Cheng as the air.


    As he said, Shen Heng is his friend, but Shen Cheng is not.


    Shen Cheng''s heart is very bad.


    Looking at the bag of shrimp and fish in Song Fengfu''s hand, Shen Cheng ran to the supermarket.


    "Give me twenty Jiwei shrimps," Shen Cheng said.


    "Twenty Jiwei shrimps need twenty zombie beads. According to the scan, you don''t have twenty zombie beads." the service staff glanced at Shen city.


    Twenty Jiwei shrimps are equal to twenty zombie beads. Song Fengfu is carrying a large bag. I don''t know how much it costs.

 Chapter 190

    "Then tell me how much the previous customer spent on shrimp and crabs." Shen Cheng asked, staring at the man in front of her.


    "Our guest is the family member of the acting head of the base and enjoys the right to free food." the service staff was angry with Shen Cheng.


    What base agent''s family? This is clearly the use of privileges.


    Shen Cheng felt uncomfortable and even worse. After all, people can have as many as they want, and they not only didn''t, but even had to exchange their lives for the so-called zombie beads.


    It''s not fair at all.


    Shen Cheng is very uncomfortable, but does he have any way?


    He is not he long. He can get privileges, nor can Lu Jingxuan''s good friends enjoy such treatment.


    Yuan Shaoming''s space could not be restored. Xu he and others felt that they were useless, so they asked them to take some food and leave the villa.


    Zhou Dongmei quit. Her son''s space has been studied into a place that can''t even put 100 Jin of rice. Where can she swallow this breath in her heart.


    "No, you make my son''s space like this. How can you drive us out without paying for any loss? Is that how you behave?"


    Zhou Dongmei''s voice was loud. Song Fengfu passed their current position when she came out of the supermarket. She couldn''t help frowning at the way yuan Shaoming was driven out at the moment.


    Even if yuan Shaoming has no space, isn''t he still a power?


    Isn''t he even a power now?


    Song Fengfu showed a trace of doubt.


    "Go away, you still want to eat and live for free without space? Raising a pig is more useful than you."


    Xu he''s men have long been unhappy with Yuan Shaoming. If he didn''t have space power, how could he be regarded as a guest of honor?


    A trace of anger appeared on Yuan Shaoming''s face. He didn''t treat him as an adult, did he?


    "Wait for me, my space will come back."


    Yuan Shaoming didn''t forget that he only used his power after eating zombie beads, so zombie beads are the most important thing.


    Yuan Shaoming feels that he must get the zombie beads. Only when he gets the zombie beads will his space come back, and his space will come back completely.


    Song Fengfu frowned and walked aside.


    She doesn''t have much feelings for yuan Shaoming now. Whether he is good or bad has nothing to do with himself.


    And his space was supposed to provide him with security. Unexpectedly, it became his capital to show off. She can''t be blamed.


    After Song Fengfu passed by him, Yuan Shaoming suddenly reached out and grabbed her like a stranger.


    Song Fengfu didn''t react for a moment, and the crabs and shrimps in her hand fell to the ground in an instant.


    Everyone opened their eyes when they saw these seafood. How long has it been since they ate them.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing with me?" Song Fengfu frowned and stared at Yuan Shaoming.


    "Feng Fu." Yuan Shaoming stared at her with a very surprised look at the moment.


    Just now he did see Mu Xiaoxiao passing by with a bag of things. Subconsciously, he wanted to hold song Fengfu.


    Anyway, song Fengfu is the only person he knows here. If he doesn''t grasp this straw, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Let go." Song Fengfu knew he would pretend not to know himself.


    Mingming just looked at himself, so she didn''t believe it. Yuan Shaoming''s expression at this time was obviously pretended.


    "Feng Fu."


    Yuan Shaoming was stunned. He had never heard song Fengfu speak to himself in such a cold tone.


    "You are Jing Xuan''s wife. Why are you here?"


    He long looked at Song Fengfu and frowned. How could she appear like this? But also very familiar with the woman in front of me.


    "It''s my cousin. Do you live here? It''s just that Jingxuan invited Shen Heng to dinner at noon. Let''s come with my cousin."


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan who was carrying a bag of rice from a distance. This was a trick they had agreed.


    To avoid people thinking that they live in an apartment and have nothing to buy and eat, isn''t that a problem?


    Lu Jingxuan stared at the scene in front of him and was very surprised. Yuan Shaoming, he would appear here.


    "Feng Fu, what''s going on?" Lu Jingxuan carried the rice to Song Feng Fu''s wheat.


    "I was pulled by someone, but it''s all right. I''ll take my things and go back immediately." Song Fengfu picked up the bag on the ground.


    He long looked back and forth at them and frowned. "Jing Xuan, what''s the matter? Do they know each other?"


    "Feng Fu has been bullied by him." Lu Jingxuan left a sentence and patted Song Feng Fu on the shoulder. "Go back first."


    "What about you?" Song Fengfu was a little worried about him. The key point was that Yuan Shaoming and he long were not easy to deal with.


    "I''ll go back after a few words with my cousin."


    Lu Jingxuan''s words had just finished. When song Fengfu was about to nod in front of him, he long hurriedly said, "you all go back. I''ll go to find you later."


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "I didn''t expect yuan Shaoming to appear here. Feng Fu, you should have known about it long ago, right?"


    On the way home, Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu while carrying rice.


    "I knew where they lived when they came in, but I didn''t expect him to be driven out after he lost his space ability."


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect this. According to what might happen next, Yuan Shaoming and his family were homeless, that is, the fate of living on the road.


    "If someone wants to peep into your space, he can''t succeed. Wait a minute and think about what to say with his cousin, so that he won''t doubt your relationship with Yuan Shaoming."


    When Lu Jingxuan finished speaking, song Fengfu nodded.


    Before returning to the apartment, song Fengfu noticed that there were a lot of people staring at them all the way.


    Everyone''s face is very ugly. There is a great need to


    "The task released by the task center is really difficult. Collect quilts? If it''s so easy to collect, you can sell them. Where can you get them?"


    "That''s what I said."


    "I think this crystal base is specially for bullying the poor. Have you seen the general? If so many zombie beads are not donated to benefit the common people, you will know that you enjoy them."


    "Don''t say it. Now it can keep out the wind and rain, and the zombies can''t come in. If they were from other places, the zombies would have swallowed you."


    "Don''t say it. If the housekeeper knows, he won''t be able to eat and go."


    Song Fengfu could not help frowning at the words of a group of people in the hall.

 Chapter 191

    "You guys are cheap and good. You don''t think about where you are standing now." a girl was very dissatisfied after listening to their words. These people are really getting more and more inch by inch now.


    "Feng Fu." Lu Jingxuan was also very dissatisfied with these people in front of him.


    The crystal base, which was supposed to charge, did not charge, and prepared free food for them. Now, with free food, I still want more things.


    no way.


    Lu Jingxuan stared at Song Fengfu. After she didn''t say anything, her heart brightened and her eyebrows suddenly disappeared.


    The girl just stood beside these people and was shocked after watching them disappear without a trace.


    "What about people? Where have people gone?"


    "Do you think it''s possible to offend the crystal base and still want to enjoy the benefits of the crystal base?" Song Fengfu stepped forward and looked at the girl. It seems that she is not from s county.


    "But will this be a little unique? It''s freezing and snowy outside?" the girl''s eyes fell on Lu Jingxuan and others. She remembered that the two people in front of her should be users living on more than 20 floors.


    Song Fengfu chuckled, "if you know it''s ice and snow, you shouldn''t talk about things in the base everywhere. If you don''t talk nonsense, nothing will happen. After all, illness comes from the mouth and misfortune comes from the mouth."


    "What you said is not wrong, but you don''t know where the base will take them." the girl sighed softly, and the base doesn''t know where it will take people.


    "Go where you come from. After all, the base provides food, housing and security. They are not grateful. They can only be......" Song Fengfu didn''t finish his words. There came a startling scream. All of a sudden, everyone immediately came to the third floor and looked out.


    The man who was sent out was being chased by a group of fierce rabbits in the snow.


    "Help, help us, we don''t want to die, please help us." the people outside looked at the people on the city wall and shouted. However, the city wall was at least five floors and fifteen meters high, so it was impossible to save people from the outside.


    "Don''t shout, unless you can come in, we can''t save you at all." the girl knew that if the crystal base didn''t save them, these people would have to die.


    "They can''t come in. Since the crystal base has driven them out for a long time, they will not be allowed to come in again. So I think they will die sooner or later." Song Fengfu doesn''t care about the people outside, so naturally she won''t care about their life or death, but seriously, these people are really a headache.


    The girl looked at Song Fengfu and listened to her words. She suddenly felt how she could be so indifferent. Although she knew that they would die, the girl felt that she should at least give others a hope. People should not think that the world is so


    "Feng Fu, it''s nothing to look at. Let''s go back," Lu Jingxuan glanced at several people under the wall. Sometimes people are like this. When they get benefits, they have to say that others give him too little.


    Lu Jingxuan was not satisfied with these people''s psychology, but since these people had gone out, there was nothing to do with them.


    Grasp song Fengfu''s hand and walk towards the elevator.


    The girl looked at the two people with some dissatisfaction, but the end of the world was originally weak. It was good for everyone to take care of themselves, not to mention others.


    Thinking of this, the girl could not help sighing in her heart.


    "Xiaotao, you''re here. What''s the matter? I just heard a scream here?" Zhang Xiaoqin came towards the girl.


    "It''s sister Xiaoqin. Just now several people here were dissatisfied with the base, and then they were taken out by the base somehow."


    The girl looked at Zhang Xiaoqin in front of her. Her thin face made Zhang Xiaoqin feel a little reluctant.


    "Xiaotao, come to my house for dinner later." Zhang Xiaoqin thinks she can''t help her, so she can only help her as much as possible.


    "Sister Xiaoqin, thank you. You''re so kind. You''re not like those people on the 20th floor. It''s too cold." the girl thought of Lu Jingxuan''s figure. She looks so handsome but so indifferent.


    "Peach, don''t talk nonsense. It''s the end of the world. It''s too late for everyone to take care of themselves. Who has the leisure to take care of others?"


    Zhang Xiaoqin took her hand and walked towards her house.


    Xiaotao looked at Xiaoqin. "Sister, don''t you know those people on the 20th floor? Is that handsome man and that woman a couple?"


    "Yes? What''s the matter? You have a crush on others? I can tell you that although it is the end of the world, there should be no thoughts, you can''t have them, you know?"


    Xiaoqin looks at Xiaotao seriously.


    In the end of the world, many women want to rely on strong men. This is a very normal thing, but even if it is normal, song Fengfu''s husband can''t be touched if anyone wants to.


    As song Fengfu''s good friend, she will never allow others to destroy song Fengfu''s feelings.


    "Sister Xiaoqin, look where I said. I mean, you can go to someone else. Look at them. They look handsome and gentle. In addition, they dress and eat very well. Don''t you have a heart?"


    Xiaotao stares at Zhang Xiaoqin in front of her and looks at her now. Her beautiful face has become a yellow faced woman.


    "Heart? That''s someone else''s husband, and she''s my good friend, Xiaotao. Don''t daydream, they..." Zhang Xiaoqin wanted to say that they are not ordinary people, and she doesn''t have the habit of winning love with a knife.


    "Well, sister Xiaoqin, since you said so, I have nothing to say."


    Xiaotao grabs Xiaoqin''s hand and is so hungry that she once wanted to find someone to support herself. Later, she found that men after the end of the world only care about themselves and are so selfish that they won''t let women live. After that, she gave up this idea.


    But today, after seeing Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, she suddenly had a feeling in her heart. This feeling made her feel


    I want to find a man to take care of myself.


    "20th floor, No. 6." Shen Heng enters the elevator and inadvertently looks at Zhang Xiaoqin and Xiaotao. It''s really difficult for women after the end of the world to see the extreme.


    Before the end of the world, every woman wanted to be thin. As a result, after losing weight, she turned into such a ghost now. It''s really hard to see the extreme if it''s not ugly.


    "You''re going to the 20th floor?" Zhang Xiaoqin couldn''t help looking up at the man after hearing the murmur in his mouth.


    "Well, I''m going to the 20th floor."

 Chapter 192

    After Shen Heng nodded, his eyes turned back to the digital display of the elevator.


    Zhang Xiaoqin and Xiao Tao looked anxiously at the tall figure in front of them, especially his military uniform. It was obvious that he was a soldier or Sergeant.


    Zhang Xiaoqin''s home is on the 19th floor, just below song Fengfu''s house.


    They looked at Shen Heng and didn''t speak. They could only stand in place and wait for the elevator door to open.


    The door of the elevator soon opened in front of them. When Xiaoqin took Xiaotao and was about to go out, Xiaotao deliberately pretended that her feet slipped. When she thought of leaning against Shen Heng, Shen Heng turned and stepped back, and Xiaotao hit the elevator hard.


    Originally, in order to make the play more realistic, Xiaotao deliberately smashed it very heavily, so he fell down and hit his head on the wall. Needless to say, it was the blood that shocked Xiaoqin.


    "Xiaotao," Zhang Xiaoqin shouted.


    The burning pain came from her head. Xiaotao slowly got up from the ground, and blood flowed down her head.


    Shen Heng stood aside and looked at Xiaotao coldly. He always maintained an attitude towards the women who pasted upside down, that is, he didn''t approach them or give them any opportunities.


    "I... I''m fine." Xiaotao''s face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to look at Shen Heng.


    How dare she say that others made her look like this?


    "Xiaotao, you don''t walk well. You see your head is bleeding now. Where can I get gauze and alcohol to disinfect you." Zhang Xiaoqin looks at a scar on Xiaotao''s head. Now don''t say to get these things at all. It''s very difficult to find a hospital.


    There is no hospital in the base now, let alone get medicine.


    Xiaoqin holds Xiaotao out of the elevator and sees song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan coming down the next stairs.


    "Xiaoqin? What happened? What happened to her?" Song Fengfu looked at the peach in front of her and frowned.


    "Fengfu, Xiaotao, she accidentally fell down and then became like this. Do you have alcohol and gauze in your house?" Zhang Xiaoqin holds Xiaotao and looks at Song Fengfu eagerly.


    "I''m sorry, No." Song Fengfu shook her head. Even if she had it, she couldn''t take it out.


    Alcohol and gauze are out of stock. She collected a lot at the end of the world, but she can only use them at the most critical time.


    The little peach didn''t know how she walked. She fell like this.


    "What should we do now? How should we deal with the wound?" Zhang Xiaoqin wanted to say that if there were a hospital, but the crystal base didn''t provide the hospital at all.


    "It''s easy to deal with her appearance, that is, to cut off the hair near the wound, wash the wound and tie it with a clean cloth." Shen Heng stood aside and opened his mouth faintly.


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked at Shen Heng''s face and was stunned, "OK, I''ll go now, I''ll go now."


    Pick up Xiaotao and Zhang Xiaoqin walks quickly towards his house.


    Xiaotao looked at Shen Heng, and her slender fingers could not help shaking into a fist.


    After all, she still doesn''t have any capital. If she has capital, Shen Heng will look at herself more.


    Thinking of this, Xiaotao wanted to go back and say thank you to Shen Heng. I don''t know that people didn''t dump her at all.


    "I also said why the elevator didn''t go up. It turned out that this happened. Shen Heng, go to our house." Lu Jingxuan grabbed Shen Heng''s hand and took him to the 20th floor. When song Fengfu followed him, he inadvertently looked at Zhang Xiaoqin''s house.


    Who is the girl named Xiaotao Zhang Xiaoqin?


    Song Fengfu didn''t know that the girl named Xiaotao was actually Zhang Xiaoqin''s cousin. Because of the zombie entering the city, Zhang Xiaotao fled to Zhang Xiaoqin''s home with her parents. Unfortunately, there was an accident when she fled into the crystal base. Zhang Xiaotao''s parents were scratched by the zombie and couldn''t enter the crystal base at all.


    So only Zhang Xiaotao can enter the crystal base.


    She now lives in Zhang Xiaoqin''s home and is treated as a little daughter by Zhang Xiaoqin''s parents.


    Into the living room, Zhang Xiaoqin sat down with Zhang Xiaotao. Her parents saw that her niece was injured and hurriedly ran over, "Xiaoqin, how did Xiaotao get hurt? What happened to you outside? Why did you get hurt?"


    Zhang''s mother looked at her niece with worry in her eyes. They were all a family. Naturally, she didn''t want Zhang Xiaotao to have an accident.


    "Xiaotao fell in the elevator and drank a little blood." Zhang Xiaoqin helped her sit down and quickly walked to the place where the scissors were placed.


    Zhang''s father found a clean cloth and then burned a pot of clean water.


    No alcohol, no medicine, can only deal with the wound casually.


    As long as Zhang Xiaotao doesn''t have a fever, she can still be saved. If she has a fever and has no antipyretic, she can only see if she can survive.


    "Sister, that man was so disgusting just now. He didn''t come to hold me when he saw me fall down." Zhang Xiaotao clenched his fist and was very unhappy in his heart.


    "Well, people are not you. Why do you fall? People want to help you up. Aren''t you afraid of being blackmailed?" Zhang Xiaoqin shook her head. She won''t fall at that position anyway, but Zhang Xiaotao just fell. If you want to say it, she felt that Zhang Xiaotao fell deliberately in order to let Shen Heng hold her.


    It''s just that people don''t buy it.


    Zhang xiaotaoxin felt wronged, "sister, look at so many heartless men now. Since the man upstairs is so kind to his wife, if you really become his wife..."


    "Xiaotao, don''t think of anything that doesn''t exist. Lu Jingxuan is good to song Fengfu, because song Fengfu is capable, and her brother is also a superpower. What''s more, they love each other. If I put in a foot, Lu Jingxuan may not take a fancy to me, and he is good to song Fengfu, but he may not be as good to other women."


    Zhang Xiaoqin has self-knowledge, and from her point of view, Lu Jingxuan is not the ruler of the song Fengfu family at all. On the contrary, the song Fengfu is the woman who controls the overall situation.


    Everything they said and did showed that Lu Jingxuan was centered on Song Fengfu.


    "Sister, don''t belittle yourself. In fact, you are better looking than song Fengfu, aren''t you?" Zhang Xiaotao stared at his sister. If she wasn''t short of food, her face wouldn''t be so waxy yellow.


    "Xiaotao, don''t talk about Lu Jingxuan. At least people still help us. If there is no help from Feng Fu, we can only sleep on the street now."


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked out of the window. Now the outside world is white. She can''t see any green at all, nor can she see the trace of the house.

 Chapter 193

    "Lu Jingxuan, I found that you have a good life." as soon as you entered the living room of the apartment, Shen Heng personally felt the warm atmosphere inside.


    Compared with the cold outside, the smell here really made him feel what it was like to burn a fire in winter.


    "It''s OK. Feng Fu has a good family. You see, the fish in the aquarium over there are fry bought by Feng Fu from the supermarket. She plans to raise them and eat them in the future." Lu Jingxuan pointed to a small aquarium near the kitchen. The aquarium is in the middle of the house, and the bottom is just a place for raising chickens and ducks.


    Shen Heng looked at his eyes in amazement. It was really an unexpected room.


    "Jing Xuan, I think the pattern here is different from that of other apartments." he found that the pattern here seems to be much larger.


    "Didn''t you find that the words of the acting chief''s family were written in the place where the zombie beads were stuffed outside the house?" Lu Jingxuan smiled.


    "Deputy chief''s family? Well, I said Jing Xuan, you''ve got the light of Marshal. The word family has a lot of privileges?" Shen Heng stared at Lu Jingxuan in front of him. According to his estimation, they got a lot of privileges.


    "Well, I have to thank my cousin. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t enjoy such treatment." Lu Jingxuan raised a smile and asked Shen Heng to sit down.


    Just as they sat on the sofa, he long came with Xu he and Du Yuequan outside the door.


    Three people and two are difficult characters.


    Song Fengfu was stunned to see the three of them when she opened the door.


    "It''s my cousin, come in quickly." Lu Jingxuan noticed that song Fengfu''s body was stunned over there, and then walked forward quickly. As a result, he found that the people who came were not only he long, but also Du Yuequan and Xu he.


    "Jing Xuan, I''m really sorry. I came alone, but I brought so many people." he long was really sorry. Obviously, his nephew''s family is not very rich, but he still brought so many people to disturb them.


    Although Lu Jingxuan was very unhappy in his heart, it was hard to say anything in front of the scene. Light opened his mouth, only one "it''s all right."


    It was just that a good family party turned into a banquet, which made song Fengfu and others feel like walking on thin ice.


    Facing the current situation, Ji Dongying and song Jinxing had talked before, but they didn''t feel anything.


    "Feng Fu, go and prepare some food. Anyway, the base gives the acting head''s family a lot of privileges, and bring those fruits." Lu Jingxuan said here. Xu he and others couldn''t help but brighten up.


    According to the agreement between the housekeeper and he long, three villas are exempted from all rent. He long is responsible for maintaining public security in the base, and the supermarket provides relative food every day.


    What I didn''t expect was that the base gave Lu Jingxuan and his wife such good treatment.


    Looking at the fruit brought out by song Fengfu, everyone''s face showed a very surprised expression.


    "Apples and peaches, my God, grapes and Jingxuan, when will you get so many fruits?"


    He long stared at the fruit in front of him. It was really unexpected.


    "The supermarket doesn''t mean that we are the family members of the chief agent and can enjoy privileges, but there is a limited supply every day. No, we just ordered something, and then some difficult things were delivered to the door by the service staff."


    Lu Jingxuan knew that they only took rice and fish in front of them. He long saw it, so it can''t be said that they took the fruit back. It can only be said that the service staff came here and took out the fruit.


    "I see. I also said why I didn''t see you buy these fruits." he long and Xu he watched them appear with rice and crabs, so the appearance of the fruit out of thin air will certainly cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "The service staff in the supermarket were very polite. We said we couldn''t take too many things, so they said they could take them for us." Lu Jingxuan asked song Fengfu to sit next to him. Song Fengfu nodded and went to him and sat down.


    Staring at the people in front of us, song Fengfu rippled a smile, "cousin, I don''t know if the one next to you can introduce it. We knew this gentleman before, but it''s a pity that we didn''t have time to chat."


    "Xu He, please introduce yourself." he long said to Xu He, listening to song Fengfu''s words.


    "OK, marshal." Xu he nodded, his eyes sharp as a sharp knife.


    "I''m a space power from Beijing. My name is Xu he." Xu he stretched out his hand. Song Fengfu didn''t hold it, but asked Lu Jingxuan to hold his hand.


    "The space powers from Beijing? Isn''t that very powerful?" Song Fengfu stared at Xu he and said it was a space power. I''m afraid it was a space power researcher.


    Song Fengfu wondered if he should find a way to get him out of the crystal base? Otherwise, something big may really happen.


    Song Fengfu pretended to look at him with adoring eyes, but she was thinking about how this guy would appear in this place, and what was the purpose of his appearance in this place?


    Xu he certainly won''t appear here for no reason.


    Song Fengfu grabbed the apples and peeled them.


    Xu he looked at her. "If it''s powerful, it''s not as powerful as Miss Song. There are two space powers with their own planting ability."


    "What does Mr. Xu mean?" Song Fengfu frowned, trying to put things on her head?


    "Nothing else. I just think there are more spatial powers around Miss Song. I don''t know if Miss Song is also a spatial power?" Xu he looked at Song Fengfu with an invisible treachery in his sinister eyes.


    Song Fengfu smiled bitterly, "if only I were a space power, I wouldn''t be looked down upon by others at all."


    "Mr. Xu, don''t misunderstand Miss Song. If she were a power, she wouldn''t work so hard to collect materials."


    Ren Yuequan doesn''t like Xu he''s guessing like this, especially since he killed many powers before.


    "Speaking of becoming a power, I think Colonel Ren knows a lot better than us. After all, we only have this power after eating the zombie beads that don''t know where they come from. As for other people''s power of space, we don''t know. After all, isn''t the space power superior to us?"


    Song Fengfu spoke with a trace of self mockery, and saw that Xu he was uncertain in front of her.


    "Jing Xuan, just in time, Xu he is here. You ask him to study your sword. I heard that you have a sword worth 20000 in the crystal base weapon store..."

 Chapter 194

    The sword?


    They targeted the sword?


    Lu Jingxuan frowned, "can''t you spend 20000 zombie beads to buy a sword?"


    "Jing Xuan, don''t we have a tight financial situation now? If there are 20000 zombie beads, what we have to do now is to buy a lot of food."


    He Tianlong seemed a little unhappy when he listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    Thanks to the zombie beads he gave them before, they didn''t give face so much?


    "Well, this sword can be lent to you, but it must be returned in three days. Because the sword was given to me, I don''t want to tell others what happened to the sword." Lu Jingxuan looked at Xu he and raised a sword in his hand.


    Anyway, this sword is made of 20000 zombie beads. If they really want to take it away, they can lose 20000 zombie beads at most.


    "The sword that others gave you? Jingxuan, you said this sword was given by others?" he Tianlong knew that the crystal base had not been established when Lu Jingxuan''s sword appeared, and there was not even this weapon store.


    "Well, Feng Fu and I met an old man on the way to collect materials. He called himself Feng. We just saved him and he gave me this sword."


    Lu Jingxuan handed the sword to Xu He in front of him.


    Xu he was stunned when he said the old man surnamed Feng from Lu Jingxuan''s mouth.


    Feng clan?


    He met the Feng clan?


    "What kind of old man do you see? Can you draw it?"


    Xu he excitedly looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him, but he showed a sneer.


    "Mr. Xu, you are joking now. You can''t find a pen or a piece of paper in the base. You let me draw. Do you think I can draw?" Lu Jingxuan stared at Xu He in front of him. After saying this, Xu he was also stunned.


    Indeed, it is impractical for Lu Jingxuan to draw without paper and pen. The key is where the old man is going to find it?


    In such a big crystal base, could the old man be... The city Lord?


    Xu he knows that the Feng family is a very capable family. Since they can be discovered by Lu Jingxuan, it proves that they are willing to appear in front of the living people.


    It''s just that where are the people of the wind family now? Was this crystal base established by the people of the wind family?


    Xu he was very curious. He took the sword in Lu Jingxuan''s hand and found that the sword was the same as the building material of the crystal base.


    "The material of this sword is the same as that of the crystal base. I don''t know whether it is fierce or not?"


    Xu he grabbed his sword and cut down to one side of the table.


    Unfortunately, the table in front of us is also made of crystal.


    The material is facing the material, and the sword can cut off a corner of the table in front of them. How can it not surprise them?


    "The ability of this sword is so strong. After having a large number of such weapons, doesn''t this crystal base become..."


    Xu he said here, and suddenly the whole person disappeared in front of everyone.


    He Tianlong was surprised. How could Xu he say that he disappeared?


    Song Fengfu looked at the sword crash in front of her and fell to the ground. As for Xu He, he had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Where are people? Where have people gone?" he Tianlong looked at him in amazement. Where are people going?


    "Mr. Xu he has evil thoughts and has been moved out of the crystal base by the base master." the housekeeper suddenly appeared in front of the people and looked at the people in front of him like an eagle.


    The base master is also the city master of the crystal base.


    "Mr. housekeeper, according to your opinion, Mr. Xu he has been removed from the crystal base?" he Tianlong looked at the housekeeper and suddenly felt that he was not human at all.


    Maybe he''s not human in this crystal base.


    "Yes, he intends to buy the weapons of the crystal base and try to seize the position of the base commander. For the sake of the last disaster, the base commander has taken him out of the base."


    The housekeeper''s words reminded he Tianlong of what Xu Hegang had just said. He really wanted to win the position of the base commander.


    But he can''t ignore people''s life and death because of such ambition, can he?


    "Housekeeper, Mr. Xu is an outstanding researcher. Can you accommodate him?" he Tianlong didn''t want to see Xu he die like this.


    "Let him in?" the housekeeper smiled contemptuously. "No one will like to let someone who wants to kill himself into the house? Marshal he, since you are the agent chosen by the base master, I hope you can be a good agent. Don''t let the base master down."


    The housekeeper disappeared into the crowd.


    He Tianlong''s face sank. Xu he''s driven out of the base, which means he doesn''t have any way to live at all.


    In other words, if he offended the base commander, he would not have any chance to live.


    Thinking of this, he Tianlong found that he was really accompanying a king like a tiger.


    "Mr. Xu really made a big mistake by mistake." Lu Jingxuan put away the sword that fell to the ground.


    "Xu he was taken out. I think he will freeze to death even if he doesn''t starve." Shen Heng gloated and looked out of the window. The snowflakes began to fall again.


    "Are you going out to find him?" Lu Jingxuan listened to their words. How can they not give up Xu he?


    "How could it be? It''s not worth offending the base commander for him." Shen Heng shook his head. Xu he likes to experiment. Who knows if he will experiment with them one day after his head is abnormal?


    He Tianlong listened to Shen Heng''s words and stared at him, "do you mean you don''t want to save Xu he?"


    "Marshal, do you think we can save him now?" Shen Heng really doesn''t know what he Tianlong thinks in his head.


    Can Xu he be saved? Who is Xu he? Doesn''t he know?


    "Well, everyone is hungry. Have a meal first, and then talk about other things after dinner." Song Fengfu looked at the people in front of her. After all, Xu he is not reassuring. It''s good to drive out, so he can''t do it. The weapons in the crystal base can''t pay for the base.


    Before, she was so careless that she ignored that Xu he actually had great ambitions.


    "Yes, yes, if Feng Fu doesn''t remind me, I can''t feel hungry." Ren Yuequan looked at the crowd and quickly made a round.


    As for Xu He, he didn''t expect that he was still in Song Fengfu''s house one moment ago and would be on the ice and snow next.


    This is the former residence of the refugee camp. After the baptism of zombies, it has long been dilapidated.


    Xu he felt that he couldn''t stand the cold outside. In addition, he was in the crystal base, and the temperature was at least more than 20 degrees higher than outside.


    He didn''t wear as many clothes as outside.


    The temperature immediately dropped by more than 20 degrees, which was completely unacceptable to him.


    Feeling the cold wind drilling into his clothes, Xu he quickly made a suit of clothes from the space.


    Fortunately, he has space, otherwise he may not be able to live.

 Chapter 195

    But why did he come out of the house of song Fengfu and others? What the hell happened?


    Xu he couldn''t figure out what went wrong.


    Is it because I said that? If it is because of that sentence, the mechanism in the crystal base is really unbearable.


    If he accidentally speaks ill of the crystal base, he will be besieged. Then he really has the ability to be besieged.


    It is also the descendants of the Feng family. Why can other descendants build such a base.


    And he can''t?


    When Xu he thought of this, he suddenly heard a wolf howl outside his hiding house. It made people feel terrible, not to mention that the seat he was hiding was on the first floor.


    The wolf''s nose is as effective as a dog. If the wolf finds him hiding here, he will definitely feel better.


    Thinking of this, Xu he quickly went upstairs and entered a room.


    In the dark room, Xu he could only look at the snow outside the window through the bright light. Several wolves were running constantly, as if looking for food.


    Xu he stared at the wolf in front of him, worried that they would climb into the house at any time.


    He has no other powers except space.


    It''s impossible to deal with the hungry wolves outside.


    "Ow......" a wolf cry came from the outside. Then Xu he noticed that there seemed to be a figure walking on the opposite floor of the house.


    When I looked at the opposite upstairs, it seemed that it was not just a figure.


    "There are wolves down here. Wu Xiangqing looked at the man around him. When he just opened his mouth, he saw a man in the opposite upstairs.


    "It''s not a day or two to have wolves. Now it''s like this outside. It''s estimated that there are only people in the crystal base." the man stared at the crystal base not far away, which used to be at least 3000 meters away.


    It''s not long, but it''s very difficult to get there.


    It used to be a zombie, but now it''s a wild dog.


    When zombies run, people can cope, but wild dogs run, but people can''t cope.


    Thinking of this, the man went to the window and just looked at the scene under the window, but inadvertently looked at Xu He opposite.


    It''s been a long time since the opposite side was inhabited. When did he get in?


    The man was sure that before today, the opposite side was empty and there was no one.


    "He looks like a man. Where do you think he came from?"


    Wu Xiangqing looked at the man opposite. His face and cheeks were very round. He didn''t look like a man living in the end of the world.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, he has nothing to do with us." the man stared at the coffee in the pot in front of him. After cooking the pot, they would soon start to cut off the water.


    So now the only way out is to enter the so-called crystal base.


    The man is ready to act this afternoon.


    Wu Xiangqing knows what he thinks, so he listens to his arrangement.


    "I''m ready. I can start at 3 p.m., but I''m afraid the defense of the car is not very good." Wu Xiangqing thought that men refit the car almost the same these days, whether it''s a zombie or a wild dog. As long as they touch the car, it will soon become a meat kebab.


    "No matter, after all, our goal is to enter the crystal base. As long as we enter the base, there will be no big problem. There are more than 300 zombies killed before, and more than 300 zombie beads should be killed." the man heard that it would take a lot of zombie beads to enter the crystal base, but he didn''t expect that the collection of zombie beads was really difficult.


    So far, they have only collected more than 300 zombie beads.


    "Well, there are already 330." Wu Xiangqing nodded.


    It seems that there are many zombie beads in the past. In fact, they are not enough at all.


    Wu Xiangqing sighed at the thought of the zombie beads slipping away like running water after entering the crystal base.


    "More than three hundred can only support for a period of time, but forget it. When you can support it, you can support it." the man put the cooked coffee into one side of the porcelain bowl.


    Wu Xiangqing looked at the opposite floor. It seemed that the man opposite could only ask for more luck.


    As time went by, they went downstairs and entered the car downstairs at 3 p.m.


    Xu he was surprised when he saw the car coming out of the garage of the house.


    All the cars are sharp knives. The so-called sharp knives on them are kitchen knives.


    Yes, these kitchen knives set out in the direction of the crystal base under the cold wind.


    Xu he stared at the car in front of him. He also wanted to get on the car, but he didn''t want him to take it at all.


    I drove directly without asking.


    When the car got out of the house, the hungry wolf followed some behind the car.


    Wu Xiangqing looked at the man driving at an amazing speed, and the speed of the hungry wolf was not slow.


    Soon the hungry wolf caught up.


    And they have arrived some way from the crystal base.


    "Hurry up, hurry up again, the wolf behind will catch up." Wu Xiangqing threw the prepared stone at the wolf behind.


    This is what men prepared in advance.


    The fear is that these hungry wolves are chasing them.


    I don''t know whether it''s because these hungry wolves didn''t eat or because they were frozen. In short, when these hungry wolves were hit far by stones, they didn''t dare to move any more.


    Wu Xiangqing saw that the man parked his car not far from the crystal base. Only then did he find that the front had been surrounded by many tanks.


    "We''re going to run." the man got out of the car and ran towards the base in front of him without waiting for Wu Xiangqing to react.


    Wu Xiangqing watched the man run to the base quickly and quickly followed him.


    Her running speed is not fast, but she is still fast after eating these days.


    After running all the way into the crystal base, they found that the hungry wolf couldn''t get close to the crystal base at all.


    Or they can''t get close to the crystal base at all.


    Wu Xiangqing knows that he must rely on the man in front of him. If he falls out with him, it won''t do him any good.


    Wu Xiangqing doesn''t want to pursue the matter that he just abandoned himself.


    After all, this man is not her. He also has the right to pursue life.


    "We finally entered the crystal base." the man relaxed, but Wu Xiangqing behind him didn''t relax.


    In front of us can be said to be refugee concentration camps. Many people lie or sit in front of beautiful villas. They look depressed. Even their whole body emits a stench.


    She really couldn''t stand the stench.

 Chapter 196

    After Wu Xiangqing entered the base, the image was transmitted to song Fengfu.


    After seeing Wu Xiangqing, song Fengfu was surprised.


    She''s not dead yet?


    "What''s the matter? Why is your face so surprised?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu in front of him.


    "Nothing, I just didn''t think Wu Xiangqing was still alive." Song Fengfu went to the windowsill and looked down.


    "She''s still alive?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that Wu Xiangqing was still alive. It''s really surprising.


    "Well, I saw her enter the base and now she is following a man towards the apartment." Song Fengfu nodded.


    "Are you going to see her?" Lu Jingxuan looked at her in front of him. At least they were good friends before the end of the world. They haven''t seen each other since the end of the world.


    "No, I have my own destiny. If I meet her, I''ll say it again. It''s ok if I don''t meet her."


    Song Fengfu went back to the sofa and stretched herself. Then she picked up the apple on the table and ate it.


    "Feng Fu, we want to see your grandmother. Do you want to go with us?" Ji Dongying thought that she had a week to move here and didn''t have time to see grandma Ji.


    Now they just make time to see grandma Ji.


    "Look at grandma? But we don''t know where Grandma is." Song Fengfu looked at her mother. It''s not appropriate to go to see her grandmother at this time.


    "How can you not know? Feng Fu, the whole base is yours. How can you not know where your grandmother is? Or do you hide something from me?"


    Ji Dongying frowned. Her daughter looked very strange. Something must have happened.


    "How could it be? Mom..."


    Before Song Fengfu finished speaking, Lu Jingxuan patted her on the back, "Mom, Fengfu was just worried that after we went, my uncle and they would think we were going to rub rice."


    "Rub rice? Rub what rice?" Ji Dongying looked at his daughter suspiciously.


    "Didn''t they say they live in the villa now? Then they must look down on us now!" Song Fengfu thought of Ji Feng''s face and felt completely unbearable.


    Ji Feng was never like this before, but his whole person has changed since he has the space.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t know if it''s because of the space that makes him so different from the kind and brave Ji Feng in the past.


    "Look down upon us, why do you look down upon us? We are a family!" Ji Dongying looked at her daughter in front of her, showing a surprised look.


    Although they are not very happy now, at least they have their own apartment, and they don''t want to rely on Jifeng''s family.


    "Mom is completely different from before. Everyone is changing as long as you enter the crystal base."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at his mother-in-law and said.


    "Jing Xuan, you mean people are not as pure and kind as before!" Ji Dongying went out and knew that the crystal base has been completely occupied by a group of barbarians.


    "Mother-in-law, although we say that we are a family with our uncle, you see, they haven''t contacted us yet. Don''t you think about why?" Lu Jingxuan''s words left a shadow in Ji Dongying''s heart.


    Are they really going to abandon themselves?


    Ji Dongying felt a little uncomfortable.


    But think about it, they have no power and no space in the eyes of outsiders, and they should live very humble.


    She doesn''t blame her brother''s family for thinking so.


    Ji Dongying is relieved, but Grandma Ji still wants to see it. After all, it''s her mother. Isn''t it normal to bring some food to her mother?


    "Well, mom knows what you think, but grandma still wants to see it after all. She''s mom." Ji Dongying touched her daughter''s head.


    "Well, let''s go to see grandma when we''re ready?" Song Fengfu said and walked to one side of the kitchen.


    The kitchen was big enough to hold a lot of things. Song Fengfu picked up some vegetables and put some meat into a black bag. "Feng Fu, mom knows you are dissatisfied with your brother, but he is your brother after all." Ji Dongying looked at his daughter as if she was very unhappy, and couldn''t help worrying.


    Song Fengfu shook her head. "I''m not dissatisfied with him. I just say he''s so high-profile and frightening. I''m afraid he''ll do something bad for us."


    Bad things? What''s bad?


    Ji Dongying didn''t understand what his daughter said.


    "My mother-in-law, when I arrived at my uncle''s house, I think there are some things that we still don''t need to tell them. After all, they are not the same as us. If we tell them, it may cause us a lot of trouble." Lu Jingxuan said looking at his mother-in-law in front of us.


    Ji Dongying nodded and said, "don''t worry, mom still knows this measure."


    In order to protect her daughter, she can sacrifice herself, but she does not allow others to hurt her daughter.


    Every mother is great, and every mother will think of her children.


    Song Fengfu looked at her mother and only hoped that after seeing her grandmother, she would not favor her cousin because of sentimentality.


    After everyone came out of the apartment, song Fengfu still met Wu Xiangqing downstairs. The moment she saw Wu Xiangqing, song Fengfu pretended to be surprised.


    "Xiang Qing, you''re not dead."


    "Feng Fu?" Wu Xiangqing looked at the woman in front of her in surprise. She didn''t expect to see her again.


    Looking back on the time when they were lost in the street because of the strange fish, Wu Xiangqing felt very sorry for song Fengfu. If it wasn''t for looking back, it wouldn''t affect song Fengfu''s return to her home.


    It''s all because of her, so song Fengfu missed the time to go home. But she didn''t know where song Fengfu went behind!


    "You also came to the crystal base?" Song Fengfu looked at the person in front of her and said.


    Nodded. Wu Xiangqing looked at the woman who had not changed at all and was surprised that her face was so ruddy.


    Now is the last stage, not before the end of the world, even if there are still facial mask to do now, there is no guarantee that Song Fengfu can still be so full of faces.


    Take her for example. Even if she eats well and dresses well, she can''t be as white and red as song Fengfu.


    Wu Xiangqing doesn''t know what makes song Fengfu''s skin so smooth and tender. But she knew that the woman in front of her was by no means an ordinary woman.


    Song Fengfu can live so well. Maybe it has something to do with her life.

 Chapter 197

    "Yes, there are too few places to survive now. We came here to find a way out." Wu Xiangqing looked at Song Fengfu in front of her and found that the clothes she was wearing were very clean and tidy, even there was no place for rags.


    It''s completely different from the refugees outside the apartment.


    She remembers that song Fengfu is not a space power. Even if she can safely move into the crystal base from the outside, she can''t move everything here in a short time, can she?


    According to the time when the crystal base appeared, it took more than a day. At that time, the crystal base still needed zombie beads to enter. Song Fengfu could not raise zombie beads and live in this apartment in such a short time.


    Just now she has read the description of the apartment. It takes at least ten days to live in the apartment, that is, more than 100 zombie beads will be prepared in ten days, that is to say, the apartment where song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan live now costs at least 100 zombie beads.


    How did they get so many zombie beads in such a short time?


    Wu Xiangqing is very curious.


    Seeing Wu Xiangqing''s puzzled eyes, song Fengfu couldn''t help asking, "Xiang Qing, are you going to live in this apartment now?"


    "Yes, but our zombie beads are not enough." Wu Xiangqing said, looking at the woman in front of her.


    "Zombie beads are not enough, how can they not be enough? The rent here only needs ten zombie beads a day, not 100, how can it not be enough!" Song Fengfu asked.


    "It''s enough, but we only have 300 zombie beads on us, which is only enough for us to live for a month. After a month, we don''t know what to do! You can see the current situation outside. The mountains are closed by heavy snow and the road is difficult to walk. We finally rushed out of our house and met hungry wolves on the way. We finally escaped and entered the base I found that there are more refugees here than I thought. "Wu Xiangqing? With a sigh, long eyes turned to song Fengfu.


    Song Fengfu agrees with the refugees very much, so she wants to move the refugees to the basement or next to the apartment. After all, there will be no accident if she looks at the refugees.


    Moreover, the apartment also has the function of shielding smell. The smell of refugees can''t come out of it.


    "Yes, there are many refugees here, not including those in the basement. If you see those refugees in the basement, you may be even more surprised." Song Fengfu said here and looked at Wu Xiangqing with a surprised look.


    "How many people are there in the whole crystal base!"


    Wu Xiangqing asked.


    "It''s a rough estimate that there are at least 30000 people here!" Song Fengfu didn''t calculate carefully. How many people are there? According to the housekeeper''s statistics, there are at least 30800 people.


    Anyway, as long as these people don''t harass them, song Fengfu won''t take care of any of their behavior.


    After all, she is not the virgin, she is not a bodyguard, let alone a nanny.


    Letting them live in the crystal base has given them great face. In addition, it is very worthy of them to cook porridge and get some free food every day.


    "So many, I thought there were only more than 10000 people left here!" Wu Xiangqing thought of the scene at that time. Zombies were scattered all over the streets and even in the house in the city where zombies entered.


    If she and Chen Liang were not hiding in the innermost and highest levels of the house, they might not be able to escape the tracking of zombies.


    Fortunately, the house they live in is in the middle of the building. On the first floor, they may be able to hear the zombies outside, but on the second floor, they are separated by the wall. As long as they don''t make a little sound, zombies can''t feel their existence.


    "Thanks to the city master of the crystal base. If we weren''t the city master of the crystal base, we wouldn''t have a chance to get in. After all, one person needs to spend three zombie beads, and many people don''t have zombie beads at all. If we really need zombie beads to enter the crystal base according to the original crystal base, I''m afraid there are no more than 1000 people in the crystal base."


    When song Fengfu said this, Wu Xiangqing nodded.


    Indeed, if there were no zombie beads and everyone couldn''t get in, they would have to be killed by zombies.


    Fortunately, in the crystal base, they can enter for free and even give free food, which can save these people''s lives, but even if they save these people''s lives, so what? Without food or drink, these people will still die.


    The weather outside is getting colder and colder, and the temperature is getting lower and lower. It must be impractical to go out to find food now. What''s more, there are hungry wolves outside. What if they encounter hungry wolves, they don''t have protective weapons? How can they deal with these hungry wolves!


    Although staying in the crystal base can rely on the supply of hot water and free food in the crystal base, this is not a long-term way. What if there is no food in the crystal base one day? Can they just sit and die?


    She doesn''t want to die, let alone wait to die.


    Even if she came to this place, she didn''t feel safe.


    I used to think that home might be the safest place, but is it still safe after the zombies entering the home?


    There are too many bumps along the way. Wu Xiangqing recalled that from the day the zombie appeared to the present, song Fengfu was the only person she knew before the end of the world.


    The others are now either dead or reincarnated.


    Wu Xiangqing thought of Yuan Shaoming. The man may still be alive. After all, he still has space. "I really want to thank the master of crystal city. If he didn''t exist, maybe we would have died." Wu Xiangqing said with a smile.


    Song Fengfu nodded, "indeed, we should thank others well. If it wasn''t for him, we might have everything in the hands of the zombie."


    "By the way, Feng Fu, do you still remember the general manager? Is he still alive now?" Wu Xiangqing said, looking at Song Fengfu in front of him.


    "General manager, you''re talking about yuan Shaoming. He''s still alive. Do you want to see him?" Song Fengfu looked at Wu Xiangqing in front of her. Anyway, she didn''t want to see yuan Shaoming.


    She doesn''t want to see yuan Shaoming. Maybe yuan Shaoming and Ji Feng make her feel sick.


    Song Fengfu was angry when she thought of her brother.

 Chapter 198

    "As long as I know he''s still alive, it''s a relief. I''m afraid I don''t know more than three people who can live to the present before the end of the world." Wu Xiangqing turned his eyes to the woman in front of him, and she was the only one who lived the best among all.


    "That''s enough. There are more than 100000 people in the whole city. It''s lucky for many people to survive now." Song Fengfu smiled and a faint halo shrouded her face.


    So many people survived? Wu Xiangqing smiled bitterly. She should be one of the lucky ones.


    "I''m very lucky. I''m happy to enter the crystal base." Wu Xiangqing nodded. "Look at you. Are you going out?"


    "Yes, go to see my brother." Song Fengfu said to Wu Xiangqing in front of her.


    "Look at your brother? You mean Song Tao?" Wu Xiangqing remembered that song Fengfu''s brother was a boy named Song Tao. Did he follow?


    "No, it''s Ji Feng. Now he lives in the villa as a space power. We''re not going to visit my grandmother."


    Song Fengfu didn''t hide it, and Wu Xiangqing couldn''t help nodding his head.


    "Your grandmother should. Go and come back quickly."


    "Then come back to me when you have time. I live in No. 6, the tallest building." Song Fengfu motioned to her after saying that and led the others to the outside of the apartment.


    Outside the apartment, song Fengfu studied the route and led people straight in front of the apartment.


    The road has widened a lot since the crystal base was doubled.


    Refugees have also become sparse, but occasionally, many refugees will reach out to people in groups in the street for food.


    "Come and see. Ten zombie beads can be taken home. It''s a pity not to take home such a good body and face."


    On the road, someone began to peddle women and men along the street.


    Song Fengfu noticed that after the weather began to get hot, everyone didn''t wear much clothes, but some people even sold meat shirtless.


    "Take a look, sir. This woman is very good. She needs a figure, a face, a face, a chest and a chest."


    A man aimed at Lu Jingxuan and came to him with a woman who had exposed half a * * * * and said, "Sir, do you want to buy a maid and ******** service."


    The man''s flattering look made Lu Jingxuan frown.


    The woman could not help blushing after seeing Lu Jingxuan''s face. She had never seen such a handsome and clean man after the end of the world.


    "********* service? What kind of service?" Song Fengfu walked forward with a bad tone and looked at the man with a gloomy face.


    "Miss." the man looked at Song Fengfu and quickly bowed down and nodded.


    The woman wore clean clothes and didn''t look like a post apocalyptic person at all.


    Song Fengfu snorted coldly, "don''t you have eyes? Don''t you see that we are together?"


    "Sorry, sorry." the man smiled. There were few women who could wear such clean clothes in the base. At first glance, this woman was not a simple role.


    "Old four, you''re selling slaves again. Is there anything good this time?" a man came over with several hooligans behind him.


    "It''s brother Qiang. You see, it''s not easy to do business recently. How can there be good goods?" the fourth looked at the man in front of him and smiled bitterly.


    "Is that so? Isn''t there another good thing here?" the man named brother Qiang inadvertently glanced at Song Fengfu, and his eyes brightened in an instant.


    "Brother Qiang, this is the crystal base, not outside, in case..." the man who called the fourth stopped in front of brother Qiang.


    Didn''t he have long eyes and didn''t he see that the clothes on this group of people were clean and didn''t look like people in the end of the world?


    "Come on, old four, it''s not certain who is in charge of the crystal base." brother Qiang came to song Fengfu and planned to


    "Feng Fu, let''s go." Lu Jingxuan frowned and put his hand around Song Feng Fu''s shoulder.


    "Stand and sell me your woman, or you will look good." brother Qiang stared at Lu Jingxuan and pinched his fingers.


    "Sell my woman to you? Are you kidding? My woman is my wife. How dare you sell my wife to you." Lu Jingxuan took out his gun and aimed it at brother Qiang in front of him.


    Brother Qiang was surprised that Lu Jingxuan had a gun in his hand. When he saw the gun, brother Qiang frowned, "are you a soldier?"


    Now only soldiers have guns in their hands, and others may not be able to see one, not to mention guns, even bullets.


    "Do you think so?" Lu Jingxuan shot at his feet, and suddenly brother Qiang jumped down.


    "You..." brother Qiang was startled and stepped back.


    At the same time, the housekeeper suddenly appeared in front of everyone like a ghost.


    Seeing the housekeeper''s appearance, everyone was startled, especially brother Qiang. He pointed to Lu Jingxuan in front of him and said, "he fired the gun and broke the rules of the crystal base."


    "Clear out all the troublemakers." when the housekeeper finished this sentence, the service staff immediately appeared behind brother Qiang and others. They grabbed brother Qiang''s hand and prepared to throw him out of the crystal base.


    However, brother Qiang was not satisfied and looked at Lu Jingxuan. Why did they make trouble, but he was not thrown out.


    "Housekeeper, it''s these people who make trouble and shoot them. Why didn''t they throw them out? I don''t accept it. I don''t accept it." brother Qiang looked at the housekeeper in front of him, and his voice was so loud that everyone around couldn''t help looking at him.


    Everyone looked at Lu Jingxuan and others in front of them and brother Qiang''s people. They knew who fired the gun.


    Lu Jingxuan had a gun in his hand, which must have been fired by him. According to the regulations, soldiers are not allowed to shoot casually in the crystal base. This Lu Jingxuan dared to shoot casually. Isn''t he going to be thrown out of the crystal base?


    The people looked at the clothes Lu Jingxuan was wearing very clean. They had a lot of opinions about him, who could wear so clean after the end of the world, and even envied and hated him.


    Now after seeing the housekeeper appear, everyone is waiting to see a good play. See how the housekeeper clears the others out of the crystal base.


    However, to their surprise, the housekeeper asked someone to invite brother Qiang and others out of the crystal base, turned his head and said to Lu Jingxuan and others in front of him, "the city Lord wants to see you." the city Lord?


    Lu Jingxuan showed a trace of doubt and turned to see song Fengfu around him. The city Lord should be her. How does it seem to have become another person?

 Chapter 199

    Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu in front of him with a trace of doubt in her eyes, and song Fengfu shook her head at him.


    It had nothing to do with her. She didn''t convey such an order.


    "Two, please." the housekeeper made a gesture of invitation.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded helplessly, "Mr. housekeeper, who is the city master you said."


    At least Lu Jingxuan is also half of the city master in the crystal base. He has the right to know who the housekeeper invited them according to their orders.


    "Sir, you will know when you arrive at the crystal base." after the housekeeper said that, he took them to the crystal base.


    Although song Jinxing and Ji Dongying know that song Fengfu is the real city master of the crystal base, the current situation is beyond their imagination.


    Who is the master of the city mentioned by the housekeeper? Could it be he Yufan, that fool? It''s impossible. That fool is stupid now. How can he become the city master? But there can''t be anyone else in the castle except him.


    Ji Dongying came forward and grabbed her daughter''s hand. Her worried look warmed song Fengfu''s heart. "Mom, I''ll be fine."


    "Well, as long as you''re all right, but..." Ji Dongying glanced at the housekeeper. She didn''t feel at ease and said that this man was not human at all.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The city Lord just invited Mr. and miss to the castle." the housekeeper respectfully saluted.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at each other, "then you''d better go and see grandma first. We''ll go there after the city Lord asks."


    Song Fengfu winked at Ji Dongying.


    Ji Dongying, who received the wink, nodded. "Well, let''s go first. Be careful yourself."


    With that, song Jinxing and Ji Dongying walked towards the villa, while Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu got into the car that the housekeeper asked people to drive. The material of this car is the same as that of the crystal base. It is made of zombie beads.


    They had seen this car in the crystal castle before. It was a car with unique shape.


    After Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan got on the bus, the housekeeper also got on the bus.


    After closing the door, the inner space is completely isolated from the outer space.


    People outside can''t see inside, but people inside can see outside.


    Song Fengfu took off all her disguises and looked at the housekeeper in front of her.


    "What''s going on?" Song Fengfu snapped.


    The housekeeper sat in the driver''s seat in front of song Fengfu, his cold face looking forward.


    After all, it is not human, so it has no human feelings.


    "It''s the gentleman in the castle. Let me invite you two to the castle." the housekeeper said here. Song Fengfu knew that the gentleman he was referring to was he Yufan.


    Sure enough, the idiot invited both of them.


    Song Fengfu suddenly had a feeling that she didn''t know how to describe. Doesn''t this idiot know nothing? Why did the housekeeper suddenly invite him to go there? Did he regain consciousness?


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu was suddenly afraid. He Yufan has a recovered memory, so he is bound to go out from here.


    If he told Helong about her, she and Lu Jingxuan would be in danger.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu killed him. If he Yufan really recovered his memory, he killed him in addition to confinement.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t want to kill a man who used to be a hero, let alone a man worthy of respect.


    She suddenly got a little upset and looked at the man around her. She hoped that the other party could give her a good idea.


    Completely unaware of song Fengfu''s mood at the moment, Lu Jingxuan only thought that he Yufan might wake up, and his heart was excited.


    Although it is said that they have not met each other for more than ten years, and there are a few misunderstandings between their parents, Lu Jingxuan always holds a respect for he Yufan. Brotherhood.


    The car quickly drove to the front of the castle. At this time, a group of refugees blocked the road in front of the castle.


    This obviously means not to let the car pass.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned and seemed to ask the housekeeper to deal with the matter.


    "Don''t let them pass. We can''t let them pass. If we let them pass, we won''t have anything to eat."


    I don''t know where the refugees came from, shouting.


    "Why don''t they let us go and say they didn''t eat after taking us?" Song Feng Fu asked a little question.


    "It seems that someone is leading this matter." Lu Jingxuan stared at the situation in front of him. Except that someone is leading this matter, he can''t imagine who can let these refugees stop in front of them. You know, this is the crystal base, not elsewhere.


    Aren''t they afraid of housekeepers? You know, as long as they offend the discipline, they will be ejected, which means they don''t eat or drink, or even have a chance to survive.


    Lu Jingxuan saw this and motioned to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper nodded, got out of the car and walked towards the refugees.


    When the refugees saw the housekeeper coming, everyone looked frightened, but they knew that offending the housekeeper was no different from offending those people.


    They are afraid of those people and housekeepers, but they all know that no matter which side they offend, they can''t survive in the crystal base.


    The thought that the refugees surrounded the car here was just something they didn''t think of. At the moment they surrounded the car, the car suddenly disappeared in front of them.


    After all, this is the crystal base. As long as song Fengfu dares to think, they will have a way to find anywhere in the crystal base. In the final analysis, the crystal base is song Fengfu''s home, which is the result of his construction with blood and zombie beads.


    Back in the crystal base, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan stood on the wall of the city and looked outside, but the people outside the wall couldn''t see the people standing on the wall.


    They noticed that behind these refugees, there was a man with a sneaky face who kept pushing these refugees.


    The housekeeper frowned. He couldn''t drive these refugees out until he got the order. If he drove them out, it might cause greater repercussions. He is not afraid of the consequences of these repercussions, but that these words will cause more refugees to follow their example.


    The housekeeper had no idea now, while song Fengfu was quietly watching on the wall, as if waiting for something.


    In a corner of the city wall, in a villa, two people frowned and looked out.

 Chapter 200

    "You didn''t say that the car was in the base. Who was sitting on the car to investigate." the boss in the villa looked at Xiaohao with a face.


    Xiaohao nodded and walked quickly towards the outside of the villa.


    He and the boss saw the scene just now. The car disappeared for no reason. Obviously, it entered the crystal base.


    Just where did the car go after entering the crystal base? They have to find out.


    And this is the first time that such a car has been sent from the castle, not to pick up Helong, nor to pick up other superiors. Who is the car to pick up?


    The boss and Xiaohao are very curious.


    After leaving the villa, Xiaohao asked the soldiers waiting in the villa to go out and inquire about the news. Soon, the news of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan getting on the bus reached the boss''s ears.


    Hearing that two people entered the villa, the boss was surprised and said, "who are they? Why can they get on the bus and enter the castle?"


    "After listening to the people present, when the housekeeper asked them to go, he said it was the city master''s invitation." Xiaohao looked at the boss in front of him. The city master was a key. No one knew whether he was a man or a God.


    "City Lord?" the boss sneered, "what city Lord? It''s really strange that the city Lord hasn''t shown up."


    "Boss, the news from villa 1 says that the man on the bus is likely to have seen the city master." Xiaohao said, and the boss frowned in front of him.


    "Have you seen the city Lord? When and where has he seen the city Lord?" the boss listened to his words and asked.


    "Boss, not many people know about this. The news from villa 1 says that the man saved an old man in the process of collecting materials. The old man gave him a sword with the same material as the building material of the crystal base. According to the price in the weapon store of the crystal base, that sword is worth 20000 zombie beads."


    When Xiaohao mentioned 20000 zombie beads, the boss''s eyes flashed.


    "The highest price in the weapon store now should be this sword?" the boss glanced at the Xiaohao around him and asked.


    "No, the price of this sword is not the highest. I have investigated the weapons inside. This sword can only be regarded as ordinary. There are more expensive swords, but it has not been displayed. According to the price, it is displayed as one million zombie beads." Xiaohao said that when the million, the boss suddenly felt like vomiting blood.


    A million zombie beads can let him live in this villa for a hundred months, which is several years.


    Take years of quiet life for a sword, unless his head is funny.


    However, a sword of 20000 zombie beads is still worth owning.


    When the boss thought of this, he decided to buy a batch of weapons first.


    "Xiaohao, go and ask the soldiers to prepare. Go to the weapons store and buy them a batch of relatively cheap weapons. From tomorrow, let the soldiers go out to collect zombie beads."


    Collect zombie beads? Or this time?


    Xiaohao frowned. "Boss, the weather outside is so bad. If you go out, you''re going to die."


    "Even if you want to die, don''t you see the benefits that the task release center can get?" the boss knocked Xiaohao on his head.


    Xiaohao felt his head after eating the pain. "Boss, how can the soldiers below say that they are also brothers who lived and died with us? You''re like this..."


    "All right, is it a brother with our two brothers?" the boss rolled his eyes and said.


    Xiaohao nodded slightly.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Now go outside and inform them to be ready."


    The boss patted Xiaohao on the shoulder.


    "Well, I''ll let the people below prepare." Xiaohao turned away after sighing in his heart.


    Inside the castle, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan snorted coldly after seeing the image in front of them.


    "The boss is the guy who rented ten villas as soon as he came in. He actually wants to make our idea." Song Fengfu grabbed the banana in front of her and bit it.


    "Let the housekeeper deal with it. Let''s deal with he Yufan." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect he Yufan to wake up before and fall into a coma after a period of time.


    Now they have sent the housekeeper for a doctor, but I''m afraid the doctor will never go out again.


    "Well, he Yufan, give it to those servants first. We must go out now to prove that the city Lord who appears at that time has nothing to do with us."


    Song Fengfu knows that many people must doubt their relationship with the city Lord now. If they stay but don''t leave, they won''t be able to explain their relationship with the city Lord. In addition, they will be suspected that they are the city Lord himself.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded, "there is a distance from here to Villa 1. I think it''s better to let the car send us there faster, and what your brother sees will certainly..."


    "Shocked? Hehe, he will certainly think why we are sitting in such a luxurious car, and also think about our relationship with the city Lord." Song Fengfu thought of Ji Feng. Now he has no good face for song Jinxing and Ji Dongying from above.


    Even he disdained the food they brought.


    Liu Lin, in particular, didn''t know what means she used to serve Ji Feng and let him sell Zhang Fang directly.


    This method is really unexpected.


    "Your cousin is blackened enough now. I think we should deal with it carefully later. By the way, is your grandmother okay? If not, we''ll take your grandmother directly."


    Lu Jingxuan stared at Song Fengfu and said.


    "Pick up grandma? I''m afraid Ji Feng doesn''t agree. Forget it. Let''s go and have a look."


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan went to the car in the garden and watched the car drive towards villa 3.


    In front of villa 3, Ji Dongying frowned and looked at Ji Feng in front of her. "Xiao Feng, is that how you treat your aunt and uncle?"


    "Aunt, hehe, Dad, do you want to recognize your aunt? Just come here with a little broken food and want to rub the rice." Ji Feng''s face twisted.


    "How does your child talk? She is my sister and your aunt." Ji Fu patted his son on the head. He was so worried about his son''s changes recently.


    "Aunt? Dad, if you recognize her, our food will be distributed to her..."


    Before Ji Feng finished, a car over there drove in front of them.


    Song Fengfu opened the door. "Dad, mom, you haven''t gone in yet. That''s just right. Let''s invite our uncles, aunts and grandma to the restaurant for dinner."


    "Restaurant?" they were stunned when they heard the word "restaurant" in Song Fengfu''s mouth.


    "Yes, mom and Dad, the city Lord said that he opened a restaurant in the open space in front of the castle. Just a few of us went to have a taste."


    Song Fengfu stepped forward and grabbed her parents'' hands.

 Chapter 201

    "OK, OK." Ji Dongying looked at her daughter and smiled at her, as if she were signaling something.


    "Feng Fu? What''s the matter with the restaurant you said? We haven''t heard of it."


    Ji Fu looked at Song Fengfu in surprise. When was there a restaurant in the base?


    "Jing Xuangang and I just entered the castle. The city Lord told us, and the city Lord gave us a privilege. It''s no problem how much we want to eat in it." Song Fengfu glanced at Ji Feng and Liu Lin. the clothes they wear are very good, brand-new.


    Ji Fu was even more surprised when he listened to song Fengfu''s words, "why should the city Lord be so kind to you?"


    "The city Lord is not good to me, he is good to Jing Xuan. After all, Jing Xuan saved his life." Song Fengfu said. He looked at Lu Jingxuan, as if he wouldn''t be so lucky if it weren''t for him.


    "Jing Xuan has saved people''s lives?" Ji Fu felt more and more that his niece was so mysterious.


    Song Fengfu nodded, "yes, we saved people on the way to collect materials. They also gave Jing Xuan a sword."


    "I''ve heard that Jing Xuan''s sword is very powerful." Ji Fu smiled. His niece really found a great husband.


    "Well, uncle, we just drop in to see grandma. If grandma has nothing to do, let''s go to the restaurant and get together."


    What song Fengfu wants to build in the crystal base can be quickly established.


    What is a restaurant? The crystal base is under her command.


    It''s just the need to spend this zombie bead.


    It took her ten thousand zombie beads to build a restaurant.


    But thinking that these zombie beads could be earned back in the future, song Fengfu no longer felt meat pain.


    Hear everyone say they''re going to the restaurant?, Ji Feng''s face changed.


    Especially when Liu Lin heard what they said, she couldn''t help licking the corners of her mouth. "Mom, I also want to eat in the restaurant. Can I follow you?"


    Song Fengfu sneered. She had a bad impression of Liu Lin.


    Ji''s mother listened to Liu Lin''s words and looked at Song Fengfu. "Feng Fu, Liu Lin already has Ji Feng''s flesh and blood in her stomach. For the sake of her pregnancy, he will go with us!"


    "OK, at least she is a family with you." when song Fengfu said about the family,? Ji Feng''s face changed and changed. Is this the rhythm to exclude him and Liu Lin? "Feng Fu, I know Xiaofeng has done a lot to sorry you, but can you look at your grandmother''s face. Let everyone sit together and have a simple meal. After all, everyone is a family." Ji mother said, looking at her mother-in-law.


    Grandma Ji is not dazed. She sees everything very clearly.


    Facing the scene in front of her, she said, "Feng Fu, let your brother and sister-in-law go together. At least they are also a family. Although there have been some festivals, after all, it is the end of the world. If you can support each other, you can support each other."


    Grandma Ji sighed lightly.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t bear to see the old man so lost and nodded. "Well, let them come together!"


    Ji Feng was unhappy, but since he could have a meal in the restaurant, he wanted to see what he could order in the restaurant.


    If he could, he would like to put these things in the space so that he can have a chance to eat hot meals at any time.


    Thinking of myself these days, the villa in the crystal base is as cold as an ice cellar. It''s really difficult to drink a mouthful of hot water. The temperature here seems to be on the plateau, and the boiling point of water is not so easy to open.


    Although the water has been boiled, the temperature can change into ice water within one minute or two minutes. If you don''t drink this water in time, it''s easy to get upset.


    He made a scene once or twice.


    Ji Feng couldn''t help licking his mouth when he thought of the food that was likely to appear in the restaurant.


    He can always think of some delicious dishes linked to the restaurant, such as Buddha jumping over the wall, braised lion head, sweet and sour ribs, sweet and sour tenderloin, sweet and sour fish, tomato scrambled eggs and home-made tofu.


    Think about these dishes. If they appear in front of him, he can definitely eat them all alone. Swallowing his saliva, Ji Feng imagined everything in the restaurant.


    The restaurant is located in the garden space on the left in front of the castle, covering an area of more than 500 square meters, divided into four floors.


    They came to the front of the restaurant, now? In the open space in front of the restaurant, a group of people looked at each other.


    Seems very interested in the sudden appearance of the restaurant.


    "I don''t know what''s delicious here. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time." a man looked at the restaurant in front of him and said.


    Another man looked at the man and shook his head. "Even if there''s something delicious in it, it''s not something we can eat."


    "Alas, it''s true that people without zombie beads like us can''t afford to eat the big fish and meat inside!"


    "Shit, opening this restaurant is clearly to tempt us."


    "What about tempting you? It''s not for you to eat." the man sneered.


    Song Fengfu and others took a look at these people and walked into the restaurant.


    "Did those people have zombie beads just now? They are not afraid to be blown out when they go in!" one person looked at the people in front of him and walked into the restaurant.


    "Blow it out. Do you think they look like they will be blown out? Their clothes are so clean that they are cleaner than ours. They must not be ordinary people, maybe they are powers."


    The man''s eyes were filled with envy, but she knew she had no ability at all. He can only watch others walk into the restaurant and enjoy delicious food that doesn''t belong to him.


    The restaurant was like a luxury hotel before the end of the world, but Ji Feng was completely stunned when he could enter the restaurant.


    Follow song Fengfu to a window position on the second floor, where you can see the scene outside.


    Devastated,? It was as if we had experienced the Third World War. Everywhere was in ruins.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but sigh that their current life is very beautiful.


    "Feng Fu, let''s go and see what we can order."


    After all, Lu Jingxuan didn''t know in advance that song Fengfu would suddenly make such an arrangement. He didn''t know how to do it for a while.


    "OK." Song Fengfu nodded and followed Lu Jingxuan towards the first floor.


    This is no different from ordinary restaurants, but such restaurants are not what they can afford.

 Chapter 202

    Feng Shui takes turns. Ji Feng looks at Ji Dongying and others in front of him. If he doesn''t look carefully, he can''t see that his aunt doesn''t look like a person who has experienced the end of the world.


    With ruddy complexion, fleshy cheeks and clean clothes on his body, in his opinion, only those who have not experienced the end of the world should have such a face.


    "I don''t know how much it costs to eat a meal in this restaurant? Fengfu, they said it''s not very interesting to eat free here. After all, people also want to do business!" grandma Ji said looking at her daughter in front of her.


    "I don''t know. Feng Fu is in charge of everything," Ji Dongying replied to her mother.


    "Mom, didn''t you hear Fengfu say that Jingxuan saved the city master in the base? Since Jingxuan saved the city master, what''s the use of eating their meal?" Ji''s mother expected song Fengfu and them to deliver delicious food.


    "Yes, grandma, what''s a meal for the city Lord?" Ji Feng saw that they didn''t seem to come back, so he wanted to go down to find someone.


    "You child." grandma Ji stared at Ji Feng in front of her and stood up from her chair. "What are you going to do?"


    "Grandma, I''ll see why they haven''t come back."


    Ji Feng thought song Fengfu and they should come back.


    "Go wherever you go, Feng Fu. You can eat whatever they order. What''s good." grandma Ji frowned after listening to her grandson''s words.


    "Grandma, I''m not afraid she won''t order what you want to eat." Ji Feng was held by grandma Ji. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, at least grandma Ji is his grandmother. He can''t be angry. Don''t be angry.


    Grandma Ji didn''t know what he was thinking. "Sit down, you sit down for me. Today is your brother-in-law''s treat. We eat whatever they order. Where did so much nonsense come from."


    "Grandma, i..." Ji Feng was about to speak again. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu returned to the second floor from the first floor.


    "Grandma, the waiter said he would bring it up later. Let''s wait first." Song Fengfu went to her seat and sat down. She looked at Ji Feng opposite and frowned at Ji Feng opposite. This guy has never been reassuring. It''s still the same now.


    Seeing that the two men sat down, Ji''s mother said, "Feng Fu, what did you order?"


    "Just some home-made dishes. After all, the supermarket has just been established, and there are not enough staff. I don''t know what dishes there will be." Song Fengfu said, looking at Ji''s mother in front of her.


    "Well, let''s sit and wait." Ji''s mother looked at the people and was embarrassed to speak.


    Fortunately, the waiter delivered the dishes quickly. After a while, he served iron plate beef, sweet and sour tenderloin, Buddha jumping over the wall, boiled live fish, braised lion head and some green vegetables.


    Looking at the delicious food in front of him, Ji Feng drooled. He can''t eat such good food in the villa. Unexpectedly, there are so many delicious food in this restaurant.


    "I haven''t tasted these dishes for a long time. It''s almost two months!" grandma Ji looked at the food in front of her excitedly.


    "Grandma, it should be said that we haven''t had such a good meal since the end of the world!" Song Fengfu looked at Ji Feng and Liu Lin, and their eyes lit up.


    Grandma Ji sighed lightly. Indeed, since the end of the world, they have never eaten so much food.


    Even if there is space, it can''t be avoided that they don''t have green vegetables to supplement nutrition.


    Now after seeing the vegetables, everyone can''t wait to swallow all the vegetables in front of them.


    "Feng Fu, can we start?" grandma Ji? He looked at his granddaughter excitedly.


    "Yes, grandma, try this cabbage." Song Fengfu sat where Grandma Ji had only two seats and turned the turntable in front of her.


    "It''s still Feng Fu''s filial piety. You''re lucky to find such a good son-in-law, Dongying." grandma Ji picked up the cabbage and tasted the familiar taste, as if she hadn''t eaten it for half a century.


    For the song Fengfu family, the food in front of them is nothing at all. They eat and eat at home every day. In contrast, grandma Ji, who followed Ji Feng, had no such good luck. Her hair turned white these days. Not to mention, the wrinkles on her face were deeper.


    Song Fengfu knew that although she ate and drank well in the villa, she didn''t eat green vegetables after all. After all, the price of green vegetables in the supermarket is not cheap.


    After all, she made some adjustments because there were not enough vegetables in her space.


    Think about whether song Fengfu is too kind to these people.


    "Mom, that''s Feng Fu''s good life," Ji Dongying said.


    "Well, you''re welcome. Eat." Song Jinxing greeted everyone.


    Seeing this, Liu Lin was not polite at all. She picked up a chopstick of cabbage and put it in her bowl.


    Song Fengfu sneered at her at the moment.


    "Feng Fu, you should also eat more to see how thin you are." Lu Jingxuan took a piece of beef and put it into Song Feng Fu''s bowl.


    Liu Lin looked at their appearance and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Grandma, wait a minute, there''s the steamed tofu you like to eat." Song Fengfu raised her head and just said, Liu Lin suddenly shouted, "steamed tofu, I like it best."


    "You like to eat it. That''s your business. I ordered this steamed tofu for grandma. You want to spend your own money."


    Song Fengfu doesn''t like Liu Lin very much, mainly because she is very scheming, and she is still a very lustful woman.


    Hearing song Fengfu''s merciless words, Liu Lin was so angry that she couldn''t help clenching her fist, but she knew she didn''t have the ability to climb up a man like Lu Jingxuan, let alone let Ji Feng have a large number of zombie beads.


    "Come, come, come, let''s come to the second floor."


    A voice came from the entrance of the stairs.


    Song Fengfu clearly heard Ren Yuequan''s voice.


    Watching Ren Yuequan and others go upstairs, song Fengfu sees Ren Yifei and Ren Yi.


    "Feng Fu? You''re here too." Ren Yifei didn''t see Song Feng Fu for a long time. She was very surprised when she appeared in front of her eyes.


    "You come to dinner?" Song Fengfu smiled.


    "Yes, as soon as the restaurant opened, everyone came immediately after hearing the news, but the food was so expensive. A bowl of cabbage wanted twelve zombie beads, and iron plate beef wanted fifty zombie beads. It was killing people." Ren Yifei said here. She didn''t notice that song Fengfu''s face changed slightly.


    "Hey, after all, the supply is small, and now the money in the base may not be able to buy a bowl of vegetables." Song Fengfu looked at Ren Yifei in front of her, and there must be no zombie beads on her.


    Ren Yifei nodded, "so I''m going to go out with my brother to collect zombie beads tomorrow."

 Chapter 203

    Go out and collect zombie beads?


    It''s so cold outside that going out is undoubtedly looking for death.


    Song Fengfu looked at her and shook her head. "You''re going to die now. You can see the weather outside. Now the wind and snow is so heavy that it has already covered the road."


    "So we thought that when the zombies came into the city, the heavy snow just came. Aren''t there many zombies frozen to death outside? Maybe we can dig out the heads of those zombies outside and dig out their..."


    Ren Yifei wanted to say that when she dug out the beads in the Zombie''s head, song Fengfu suddenly felt speechless, "do you think zombies are the same as us? They will be frozen by ice and snow, but it''s only for a moment. If someone passes by them, it''s hard to say."


    "Feng Fu, what do you say as if you have seen it with your own eyes?" Ren Yifei stared at Song Feng Fu in front of her. She said as if she had seen it.


    "Hehe, otherwise we''ll do an experiment." after Song Fengfu motioned to Lu Jingxuan, Lu Jingxuan walked downstairs.


    Soon Lu Jingxuan came up with a chicken.


    "Let''s go to the window." Song Fengfu led Ren Yifei to the place next to the city wall.


    It is at least 15 meters above the ground, but you can clearly see the following scene.


    Lu Jingxuan opened the window and suddenly the cold wind outside poured in.


    Ren Yifei shivered and watched Lu Jingxuan cut off the chicken''s neck with his power. Then the blood on the chicken sprayed out in a moment.


    Ren Yifei looked at the blood falling on the white snow outside. The bright red blood seemed to be a little plum blossom. Against this background, it looked a little beautiful, but Ren Yifei was stunned at the next moment.


    There was a sound in the snow, as if it were going to break through the earth.


    Then countless hands stretched out from the soil.


    The boundless snow seemed to open countless ghost hand flowers in an instant.


    Ren Yifei looked at the scene in horror. When she stretched out her corrupt hands, her body also exposed the snow.


    The festering and swollen body is like an evil spirit coming out of hell.


    Roar, a roar came from outside the window. Ren Yifei was frightened.


    Lu Jingxuan immediately threw the chicken out of the window, and suddenly a group of zombies rushed up like hungry wolves.


    Ren Yifei saw a lively and disorderly chicken surrounded by a group of zombies in an instant.


    In such cold weather, people''s hands and feet are frozen. These zombies can kill people like this.


    Ren Yifei was afraid. Seeing the scene in front of her, she didn''t dare to mention it again.


    The window of Lujing porch insulates the cold air and Zombies outside.


    Ren Yifei looked at the scene outside the window. She couldn''t speak.


    Ren Yuequan and Ren Yi, who also saw the scene outside, were surprised. Originally, they thought that the zombie in the ice and snow could not do anything, but they didn''t expect that the zombie was hiding in the snow waiting for the opportunity.


    When the chickens were as like as two peas, they seemed to be thinking that if it was a person, they would be afraid to end up like the chicken.


    Ren Yuequan originally said to go out to look for zombie beads. Now after seeing such a scene, he didn''t dare to mention it.


    The zombies outside seemed more ferocious than the original ones, especially those he saw didn''t let go of their companions stained with chicken blood.


    No matter whether they digest or not, they just keep stuffing the meat of other zombies into their mouths.


    Seeing such a scene, they can''t eat.


    Ren Yuequan''s face became very ugly. Similarly, Ren Yifei and Ren Yi were no better.


    "Shit, this zombie is not allowed to live!" Ren Yuequan cursed, and some decadent sat on one side of the chair.


    "Uncle, I can''t eat. I''ll go back first." when Ren Yifei said this, Ren Yi also decided to go back. "If you want to go back, you''ll go back together. Anyway, I can''t eat any more." after Ren Yuequan said this, he stood up from his chair.


    Nodded to Lu Jingxuan and others, and then walked in the direction of the stairs.


    The others followed him towards the stairs.


    Ren Yifei looked at Song Fengfu with a shallow apology and followed up.


    They came and went quickly. After these people left, the two returned to their seats.


    Grandma Ji looked at the two people in front of her and didn''t know what had happened in front of her.


    "Feng Fu, what''s the matter?" grandma Ji just saw them walking towards the window with a chicken. She didn''t know what they were doing. And who are those people just now? Looks very different from his granddaughter? Familiar.


    Grandma Ji looked at her niece and nephew''s son-in-law with worried eyes.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, there''s nothing to do." Song Fengfu can''t scare her grandmother with the way she frightened Ren Yifei now.


    "How could it be all right? I just saw you carrying a chicken to the window. What are you doing? And that chicken, why did you throw him down!" grandma Ji didn''t have much chance to see the zombies. She only knew that the zombies were all living dead. She thought it was no different from the living people.


    But in fact, the real zombie is still very different from what he imagined.


    Song Fengfu looked at her grandmother and had to say. "Grandma has some zombies outside the wall, but you don''t have to worry. These zombies will soon be solved by the guards in the base."


    "The guards in the base, when will there be guards in the base?" Ji Feng frowned richly after listening to song Fengfu''s words.


    As a subordinate of Marshal he Tianlong, he is no longer well informed. He should know about the guards in the base, but he doesn''t know anything.


    Is he not well informed? Or does song Fengfu know any inside information?


    "The guards in the base have nothing to do with you. I don''t need to answer your question." Song Fengfu looked at Ji Feng angrily at the moment. If he hadn''t blackened, he might tell him. But now he has become like this. How can she tell him that she is the city master of the crystal base?


    But apart from telling her parents and Lu Jingxuan about it, she doesn''t intend to tell anyone about it. Who knows if Ji Feng will find a way to betray him?


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu couldn''t help being careful. She had to guard against Ji Feng. He already looked like he had transferred his goal to her.

 Chapter 204

    "You..." Ji Feng didn''t fight. How could she talk to him like this?


    "Xiao Feng, stop fooling around." grandma Ji''s face sank.


    "Grandma, she didn''t take me as her own." Song Fengfu only felt a burst of laughter when Ji Feng said this.


    "My family? Jing Xuan, I remember someone wanted to break up with me. Isn''t it sister brother relationship? Now I came to recognize relatives. Do you think I should recognize them or not?" Song Fengfu looked at Ji Feng coldly with a glass of juice.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced obliquely, Ji Feng pursed a touch of cold, "there are too many cheeky people. He didn''t think of you when you were bad. When you were good, he opened his mouth to climb relatives. Such relatives recognized it as boring."


    "I think so too. Grandma, in the end, we have different surnames from our uncle. We can help a little at ordinary times. Of course, we can help a little, but we can''t help a foreigner with our old capital."


    Song Fengfu aimed at Liu Lin.


    "An outsider? You said I was an outsider? Why didn''t you say he was an outsider when you saved the crystal city master?" Ji Feng was unconvinced.


    "Will Crystal City Master be the same? People see that he is a capable man. After saving him, at least we can eat here." Song Fengfu stared at Ji Feng and sneered.


    "What do you mean by this? You mean that the crystal city master is human, and others are not human, right?"


    Ji Feng''s words all changed slightly.


    "Saving people is an obligation, not a responsibility. I''ll save whoever I like, and I won''t save whoever I don''t like. If you''re not satisfied, don''t be here." Song Fengfu dropped a sentence towards Ji Feng in front of him.


    Grandma Ji couldn''t help frowning at the words of both sides. "Have you had enough? Can''t a good family sit down and have a meal?"


    "Feng Fu, listen to grandma and sit down for dinner." Ji Dongying couldn''t help sighing at the picture in front of her.


    Grandma Ji looked at Song Fengfu in front of her and said, "Fengfu, grandma can''t live for a few years. Can you get along well with the people at home in grandma''s lifetime!"


    "Grandma, it''s not that I don''t want to get along with him. You can see that after the end of the world, he completely changed when he went out and came back." Song Fengfu thought about what Ji Feng would look like if there was no space?


    Will Liu Lin still want him?


    Song Fengfu raised her head and looked at Liu Lin with a sneer in her heart.


    "Well, after all, our old bones are dead. It''s your world. Do whatever you like." grandma Ji came to look back at her two grandchildren.


    "Feng Fu, Ji Feng is still young. You can forgive him for your brother''s sake." Ji''s mother took Song Feng Fu''s hand and sat down.


    In the end, Ji Feng is not a talent, but Ji''s mother and Ji''s father are still very good to her.


    Song Fengfu''s face eased. "I don''t care about him for the face of my aunt and uncle. Aunt and uncle, you can eat more dishes. If it''s not enough, we''ll call."


    "That''s enough. God is kind to us if we can have such a meal after the end of the world." Ji''s mother is already satisfied.


    Ji Fu nodded, "compared with those refugees outside us, we can only eat a little porridge with steamed bread made of flour."


    "They are also good. They eat and live for free, and don''t have to worry about zombies." Song Fengfu shook her head when listening to Ji Fu''s words.


    Like the last time she and Lu Jingxuan went to the grain depot and were almost killed. In contrast, she and Lu Jingxuan risked their lives to go out.


    If the refugees have a problem, get out and find their own food.


    Ji''s mother smiled bitterly, "Feng Fu, if I fall into such a field with your uncle and your brother in the future, you must help us."


    "Aunt, are you kidding? How could you and your uncle fall into such a field?" Song Fengfu puffed at this.


    "Feng Fu, do you remember your ex boyfriend? He has no space now and has been rushed to the refugee area. I''m worried that if Ji Feng has no space one day, he will also be rushed to the refugee area."


    When Ji''s mother said this, Ji Feng''s face was very ugly. He also knew about the disappearance of Yuan Shaoming''s space.


    If his space also disappears, his end will be no better than yuan Shaoming.


    In contrast, if song Fengfu is really involved with the Crystal City Lord, she will have no worries about food and clothing all her life.


    It''s just that they fell out.


    Song Fengfu pursed an elegant smile, "aunt, such a thing won''t happen. Don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    "Feng Fu, my aunt will be relieved if you say this." Ji''s mother nodded to Song Feng Fu.


    The future is hard to predict.


    Liu Lin''s eyes can''t help turning to Lu Jingxuan. He saved the city master of the crystal base. If he catches up with him


    "Smelly woman, what are you looking at?" Ji Feng was angry when he saw Liu Lin looking straight at Lu Jingxuan.


    With a slap in the face, Liu Lin''s mouth suddenly tilted to one side.


    The loud voice resounded through the whole restaurant. Song Fengfu raised her eyebrows and looked coldly at a farce in front of her.


    "It seems that I can''t eat this meal." Lu Jingxuan stood up after saying that.


    "Grandma, take your time. Jing Xuan and I left first." Song Fengfu didn''t bother to pay attention to Liu Lin and Ji Feng.


    Grandma Ji nodded helplessly, "go, go."


    "Mom and Dad, you stay here with grandma. Jingxuan and I will leave first." Song Fengfu took Lu Jingxuan''s hand and walked towards the first floor.


    Looking at the departure of his daughter and son-in-law, the second old man of the Song family had to nod.


    The food on the table soon became cold. Grandma Ji was obviously not in the mood to eat again.


    "These can be packed. Just pack them all and take them home."


    "OK, mom." Ji Fu nodded.


    Ask the waiter to pack all the meals on the table and bring them back.


    Liu Lin, who was not full, looked at the packaged food with red eyes, touched her stomach and frowned wrongly.


    After all, she has not been recognized by the Ji family, let alone song Fengfu.


    The meal was invited.


    Liu Lin can''t help feeling a little bitter in her heart.


    "Hey, we can''t manage the children''s affairs." grandma Ji waved her hand.


    "Mom, Venus and I will often go to see you." Ji Dongying looked at grandma Ji in front of her and couldn''t help worrying about her tone.


    "No, no, it''s enough as long as you have a good life." grandma Ji glanced at Ji Feng and Liu Lin, "in case someone will dislike you again."


    After grandma Ji finished, a voice suddenly came over the base.


    "Everyone, everyone, from now on, everyone is forbidden to leave the crystal base. From now on, everyone is forbidden to leave the crystal base."

 Chapter 205

    A severe voice sounded over the crystal base. Song Jinxing and Ji Dongying looked at each other. What happened?


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are now outside the crystal restaurant. After feeling the sound from the crystal base, they can''t help frowning.


    "The base never said such content automatically. What happened?"


    Song Fengfu looked towards the entrance, but she couldn''t see clearly because the distance was too far.


    "There is only one possibility that this will happen, that is, there are zombies." Lu Jingxuan locked his eyes and immediately ran in the direction of the apartment.


    Song Fengfu followed him and ran quickly towards the apartment like an arrow from the bow.


    Outside the crystal base, on the white snow, zombies stand in front of the base like bamboo shoots after the rain.


    Everyone was shocked to see such a scene from the wall.


    Song Fengfu looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t help worrying. No matter how strong the crystal base is, if the level is not as high as these zombies, there is no doubt that these zombies may really break into the city.


    At this time, everyone noticed that the zombie outside looked terrible, but the face was very different from the Chinese.


    "Is it a foreigner? My God, how can there be foreign zombies here?" someone shouted in horror on the wall.


    Song Fengfu stared at the zombies outside. The secondary crystal base has a boundary, but I don''t know if this boundary can resist the attack of zombies?


    "What''s the matter? Why are so many of you gathered here?" he long heard the voice and hurried out of the villa.


    Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the villa, he looked down at the city and found that zombies were everywhere under the city wall.


    The stunned expression suddenly appeared on He Long''s face.


    "Zombies? Where do these zombies come from? Who can tell where these zombies come from?" the expression on He Long''s face was very dignified.


    "Who knows, and no one is watching here every day."


    A man looked at he long and said.


    He long''s face sank slightly. He also thought that there should be nothing in the crystal base. Why are so many zombies surrounded outside the crystal base now?


    What''s going on?


    Do they want to attack the crystal base?


    But there is no defense in the base. If they attack, more than 30000 people


    He long''s heart sank. "Go and call all the powers. Don''t let these zombies into the city."


    When he long said this, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan came to a corner under the city wall and completely saw the zombies outside through the transparent wall in front of them.


    "Normally, the crystal base should isolate the breath inside and outside, and the zombie should not feel the existence of anyone." Song Fengfu stroked the wall and said.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned, "can a zombie see the scene inside?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible. Zombies have no wisdom. Once their hippocampus is invaded by the virus, all their memories will be destroyed. It doesn''t make sense to... Forget it, we don''t study why they came here. We''d better study what they want to do first."


    Song Fengfu stared at a group of zombies outside and felt that they seemed to be waiting for something.


    "I think you should ask your cousin to send someone to stand guard, and then give a certain amount of food as food in the base." Lu Jingxuan knew that they had no guards and could monitor the situation outside the base at any time.


    Even the service personnel, as the personnel in the base, are like robots. They are controlled by the base and can''t get out of the base at all.


    In other words, if they leave the base, they are an uncontrolled dead man.


    Song Fengfu listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and nodded, "this can be."


    There are more food in the space and in the supermarket. If you take out a little as military pay, it''s not a problem. The key is


    Song Fengfu couldn''t help sighing when she thought that few of He Long''s men were capable people.


    "Sigh what?" Lu Jingxuan ran to sigh after hearing her words, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "There are too few capable people under your cousin''s hand, even if others can see it except your cousin." Song Fengfu glanced obliquely outside and saw a zombie lying on the wall. Her eyes widened as if she wanted to see something inside the wall.


    "Hey, I won''t talk about my cousin. I''d better think about what they want to do first." Lu Jingxuan pointed out.


    "Why don''t we get a live chicken to let them grab the gun?" Song Fengfu said. At this time, he actually made a live chicken out of the space.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her and smiled bitterly, "you get a live chicken and want them to rob it, but where can you throw it out?"


    The cock''s clucking sound echoed in the wall. Fortunately, the sound couldn''t pass out.


    "I have a way." Song Fengfu took back the chicken and took Lu Jingxuan back to the wall.


    At this time, he long had already consciously found a soldier and pointed a gun at the zombie below.


    Unexpectedly, song Fengfu also met Lin ran and Xiaohao.


    "Marshal, there is no movement of the zombies outside now. Are we waiting here?" Lin ran looked at he long in front of him. After he got the position of acting base leader, He Lin ran had to think about it and decided to take refuge in the marshal in order to provide food for his men.


    He long nodded slightly. He saw that the zombies outside didn''t seem to be affected by the wind and snow. He didn''t know whether it was because the zombies were all foreigners and grew up in a particularly cold place.


    "Let''s wait here now. Don''t move lightly until the city Lord gives him instructions."


    He long made the soldiers ready, but he didn''t let them shoot. He was waiting for the city master''s decision.


    The city Lord, Crystal City Lord, and the city Lord who hasn''t appeared all the time, makes he long wonder what kind of person the city Lord is.


    "Crystal City Leader? Marshal, what kind of person is this city leader?" Lin ran heard that he has never seen the crystal city leader, but his nephew Lu Jingxuan has seen the city leader.


    But is the city Lord male or female?


    Lin ran thought of the woman he had seen before. He didn''t know where she was now?


    "I haven''t seen it either, Jingxuan. Have you seen the city Lord? Tell me if the city Lord is male or female?" he long turned his head and looked at Lu Jingxuan not far away.


    Lu Jingxuan, who was named, turned his head and Junrong was slightly surprised. "Marshal, the city master I saw is an old man."


    "Old man?" Lin ran showed a meaningful smile.


    "HMM." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to say too much and simply nodded.


    "Major Lu, are you sure the city master you saw is an old man?" Lin Ran''s sharp eyes seemed to see him through.

 Chapter 206

    "Isn''t there still the crystal base? As long as we can find a way to get in, there will be a way to live." Huo Lei''s slightly decadent eyes are no longer deep and divine.


    A large beard made the once handsome man no longer handsome.


    Tianqing and Zhao Ying are the women who have acted. I can only sigh in the face of such a scene.


    "Let''s look for something to eat."


    As soon as the two women''s words fell, Huo Lei raised his head, "wait a minute, you two. I remember I just saw a figure on the third floor. If I''m not mistaken, there must be someone on it."


    "Someone?" the woman''s face was slightly surprised.


    Now they are like frightened birds.


    From escaping from the hands of the insect people to entering s County, because they had no food, they sacrificed their hue and exchanged some food with the surrounding men.


    But after all, these foods can''t make them completely full, so they look more terrible now than when they lost weight for the film.


    Similarly, Lei gang and Huo Lei are not much better. They look as thin as monkeys.


    After a rest, Huo Lei stood up from the sofa and walked towards the third floor with a sickle.


    For a week, for a whole week, no one has lived here. It''s a dusty scene everywhere.


    Huolei followed the man song Fengfu didn''t know into the second floor. After confirming that there was no one on the second floor, they went up to the third floor.


    On the third floor, they checked the dust on the ground, but how could song Fengfu, who had already moved his hands and feet, let them find clues?


    No unexpected discovery, even the original traces disappeared without a trace.


    "Huo Lei, are you sure you saw someone on the third floor?" the man asked.


    "Of course, how else can you explain clearly how the zombies outside died?" Huo Lei glanced at him and walked to the windowsill. There was no trace of dust. It seemed that no one had been here.


    But he was sure he was not dazzled, because he had really seen a figure here.


    "That''s right." the man went to various places and searched.


    In the cabinet in the kitchen, the man thought he couldn''t find anything good. Unexpectedly, there were instant noodles and water in it.


    In another room, the man was surprised to see five barrels of mineral water and a lot of instant noodles.


    "Yes, Huo Lei, we did. Come and see, there are a lot of food and water here." the man shouted.


    "Food and water?" hearing the man''s cry, Huo Lei quickly walked forward and found instant noodles and water in the room the man found.


    "My God, how can there be so many mineral spring instant noodles?" Huo Lei licked his mouth. Some time ago, they had been eating raw sweet potatoes, and their mouth had no taste at all.


    Now that he saw the instant noodles full of salt, he felt his stomach shouting.


    No, he wants it now.


    Huo Lei found that he had no way to look away from the instant noodles and food in front of him.


    "It''s sunny, Zhao Ying, Lei gang. Hurry up. We found food." Huo Lei quickly went downstairs and called the exhausted people.


    Food?


    Hearing the two words spoken by Huo Lei, everyone couldn''t help brightening their eyes.


    "Food?"


    It''s sunny. I''m the first to run upstairs.


    "Well, there are a lot of instant noodles and water, which should be enough for us to support for a period of time." Huo Lei quickly ran to the third floor, entered the man''s room, grabbed a handful of instant noodles, crumpled them and opened them.


    He shook the crushed instant noodles with the seasoning inside, and Huo Lei immediately took out a piece and stuffed it into his mouth.


    It tastes as good as it was before the end of the world.


    Huo Lei picked up a bottle of unopened water and opened it.


    "I''ll go and make instant noodles. I haven''t tasted it for a long time." Tianqing grabbed a bag of instant noodles and walked to the stove.


    Fortunately, after the end of the world, the homes of song Fengfu and others also prepared firewood.


    It was sunny and I could take this opportunity to cook two bags of instant noodles for myself.


    "This woman, do you think she looks like the woman we met on the highway?" Lei Gang approached song Fengfu''s room while grasping instant noodles.


    At the moment, there is no big change in Song Fengfu''s room. It''s just that song Fengfu has taken all the things she should take away, except some photos.


    Lei Gang now points to the picture of the bedside table and asks Tianqing and others to recognize it.


    Staring at Song Fengfu''s photo, Tianqing frowned. Sure enough, the people above are really people they know. "I remember this woman. Her name seems to be song Fengfu. Hibiscus in the wind."


    "It''s her, so this is her home." Huo Lei saw not only such a picture in the room, but also other life photos.


    "It seems that we still have a lot of fate with her, but she doesn''t look here. Is she and her family dead?" Tianqing looked at the bright smile in the photo, the smile before the end of the world.


    "Not necessarily, she and the man are smart people. They must have left here before the zombie entered the city." huolei thought of Lu Jingxuan, who is not a simple man.


    Tianqing nodded. Her better face looked very haggard at the moment.


    "Huo Lei, did you say they entered the crystal base?"


    "Crystal base?" Lei Gang couldn''t help but yearn when he heard these four words.


    "Maybe, now no one can tell where they will be?" Huo Lei sighed lightly.


    "It''s sunny. Help me cook two bags of instant noodles, too. I really want to eat." Zhao Ying looked at the sunny in front of her eyes.


    She is completely different from Tianqing in that she was always born well. She has never cooked, let alone burned.


    "Wait, I''ll cook it for you now." knowing that Zhao Ying can''t cook, it''s a bit helpless when it''s sunny.


    But when she thought that there were only two girls in the team, Tianqing thought that Zhao Ying would be a lot more dangerous if anything happened again.


    "It''s sunny, you''re so nice." Zhao Ying hugged her very moved.


    "Well, no more nonsense." Tianqing found the lighter and lit up.


    Zombies began to gather outside the house again.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were hiding on the fourth floor. Looking at the zombies around downstairs, they couldn''t help frowning.


    "These zombies are not afraid of cold, and they don''t know where they came from."


    Song Fengfu always felt a strange feeling when she stared at the picture in front of her.


    "Northerners live in cold areas and are certainly not afraid of cold." Lu Jingxuan knows that the zombies downstairs are absolutely not afraid of cold, but why do these zombies appear here?

 Chapter 207

    Is it really because the cold air goes south, so these zombies also go south?


    Lu Jingxuan was on the fourth floor and faintly smelled the smell of instant noodles. I think people on the third floor were cooking instant noodles.


    I just don''t know if the smell will attract the attention of zombies.


    The zombies downstairs began to wander again. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu observed for a while and found that these zombies were mixed with some local zombies.


    At the moment, a group of zombies downstairs kept walking around, as if aimlessly.


    Compared with the zombies outside Crystal City, the zombies here can be said to be a pot of porridge.


    "They are not afraid of cold, but we are going to die of cold." Song Fengfu felt that the air would condense.


    After all, no one has lived here for a long time. The temperature here is about the same as that outside, at least minus 30 or 40 degrees.


    It''s normal for song Fengfu to feel cold. After all, the temperature here is really incomparable with that in the crystal base.


    Lu Jingxuan pried open the window with a wind knife and carefully stared at the zombies downstairs. There was a cruel look in Junlang''s eyebrows.


    "If only there were a grenade, there are many zombies below. It is estimated that one grenade will be broken to pieces."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombies below, but it was a pity that they had no grenades, only powers.


    "The grenade sound is too loud. Do you want to lead the zombie here?" Song Fengfu knows that the sound has great influence on the zombie. If the zombie outside the crystal base hears the sound, he will doubt that there is someone here.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded, "isn''t it good to lead the zombie here from there? This can reduce the burden on the crystal base."


    "But can only two of us be busy now? And there are others below."


    Song Fengfu doesn''t think they can deal with all the zombies at once.


    "It doesn''t matter. We just need to bring them here with the smell of blood. Of course, we can''t do it here. Let''s go next door. Anyway, the two balconies are connected. As long as we seal the door of the balcony with water, these people won''t go up."


    Lu Jingxuan has figured out some strategies.


    After all, the house next door is the intersection of four paths. As long as they lead the zombies here and there is a slope on the right, the killed zombies will not accumulate too many zombies in front of the house if they slide down the slope.


    "Let''s go up now." Song Fengfu went out of the room on the fourth floor and walked towards the fifth floor.


    At this time, everyone on the third floor got into the bed of the room after eating and drinking.


    What they need most at this time is rest.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu carefully stepped on the snow covered stairs to the Tiantai.


    The roof next door is also five stories high. It''s just good that they are on the same plane.


    When song Fengfu climbed over with Lu Jingxuan, it was really thrilling.


    The ice covered on the balcony is so slippery that people may fall at any time.


    Finally, they climbed over and found that they had spent more than five minutes.


    "It''s too slippery." Song Fengfu patted her chest. Fortunately, they were wearing anti-skid gloves, but they almost slipped into a slit on one side.


    "Come here and you''ll be fine." Lu Jingxuan helped her to the other side of the roof.


    Song Fengfu smiled bitterly. It''s better to do less in the future.


    "Well, you catch two chickens in the space, and I need alcohol lighters and beer bottles." after Lu Jingxuan said these words, song Fengfu quickly got all the things he needed.


    Lu Jingxuan grabbed a chicken, cut his neck and threw it downstairs. For a moment, the chicken''s cry spread all around.


    Tianqing on the third floor woke up when they heard the chicken cry.


    "Where''s the chicken cry? Why does it sound so close?"


    "It seems to be next door. Listen to the sound of zombies below." Huo Lei ran to the windowsill and wanted to open the window, but it''s a pity that the outside of the window has been sealed by ice and snow. They can''t open it at all. They can only lean to see what zombies are fighting for.


    "It''s a chicken, a living chicken." Lei Gang shouted.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. If there is a chicken, there is a chicken. What''s good to cry." Zhao Ying was afraid that he would lead to a zombie after he shouted.


    You know, zombies are particularly sensitive to sound.


    While the zombies on the flat ground were attracted by live chickens, Lu Jingxuan dropped the bomb made of beer bottles.


    A few sounds sounded in the empty ruins of the city.


    The sound seemed like a bomb to the crystal base, and he long and others were stunned.


    "Is there a big army coming? Why is there an explosion over there?"


    "Marshal, we can see clearly from the top of the apartment," someone suggested to he long.


    "Come on, let''s go to the apartment." he long nodded.


    Just as he promised, song Fengfu threw several bags of blood bags swept from the hospital on the heads of zombies rushed up below.


    All of a sudden, the plasma in the blood bag was sprinkled.


    The zombie roared with excitement.


    Looking at the zombie biting his companion zombie, song Fengfu pursed a smile, "it''s just like killing each other."


    "Zombies should be attracted. You put down some chickens and ducks in this building to attract them in. Later, we have to enter the space to avoid being found when we can." Lu Jingxuan didn''t believe such a big movement. People on the other side of the crystal base won''t find it.


    "But if you let them in, let them eat... It''s too unscientific." Song Fengfu shook her head.

 Chapter 208

    Is it really because the cold air goes south, so these zombies also go south?


    Lu Jingxuan was on the fourth floor and faintly smelled the smell of instant noodles. I think people on the third floor were cooking instant noodles.


    I just don''t know if the smell will attract the attention of zombies.


    The zombies downstairs began to wander again. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu observed for a while and found that these zombies were mixed with some local zombies.


    At the moment, a group of zombies downstairs kept walking around, as if aimlessly.


    Compared with the zombies outside Crystal City, the zombies here can be said to be a pot of porridge.


    "They are not afraid of cold, but we are going to die of cold." Song Fengfu felt that the air would condense.


    After all, no one has lived here for a long time. The temperature here is about the same as that outside, at least minus 30 or 40 degrees.


    It''s normal for song Fengfu to feel cold. After all, the temperature here is really incomparable with that in the crystal base.


    Lu Jingxuan pried open the window with a wind knife and carefully stared at the zombies downstairs. There was a cruel look in Junlang''s eyebrows.


    "If only there were a grenade, there are many zombies below. It''s estimated that one grenade will be broken to pieces." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombies below, but it''s a pity that they didn''t have grenades and only had powers.


    "The grenade sound is too loud. Do you want to lead the zombie here?" Song Fengfu knows that the sound has great influence on the zombie. If the zombie outside the crystal base hears the sound, he will doubt that there is someone here.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded, "isn''t it good to lead the zombie here from there? This can reduce the burden on the crystal base."


    "But only two of us can be busy now? And there are others below." Song Fengfu doesn''t think they can deal with all the zombies at once.


    "It doesn''t matter. We just need to bring them here with the smell of blood. Of course, we can''t do it here. Let''s go next door. Anyway, the two balconies are connected. As long as we seal the door of the balcony with water, these people won''t go up."


    Lu Jingxuan has figured out some strategies.


    After all, the house next door is the intersection of four paths. As long as they lead the zombies here and there is a slope on the right, the killed zombies will not accumulate too many zombies in front of the house if they slide down the slope.


    "Let''s go up now." Song Fengfu went out of the room on the fourth floor and walked towards the fifth floor.


    At this time, everyone on the third floor got into the bed of the room after eating and drinking.


    What they need most at this time is rest.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu carefully stepped on the snow covered stairs to the Tiantai.


    The roof next door is also five stories high. It''s just good that they are on the same plane.


    When song Fengfu climbed over with Lu Jingxuan, it was really thrilling.


    The ice covered on the balcony is so slippery that people may fall at any time.


    Finally, they climbed over and found that they had spent more than five minutes.


    "It''s too slippery." Song Fengfu patted her chest. Fortunately, they were wearing anti-skid gloves, but they almost slipped into a slit on one side.


    "Come here and you''ll be fine." Lu Jingxuan helped her to the other side of the roof.


    Song Fengfu smiled bitterly. It''s better to do less in the future.


    "Well, you catch two chickens in the space, and I need alcohol lighters and beer bottles." after Lu Jingxuan said these words, song Fengfu quickly got all the things he needed.


    Lu Jingxuan grabbed a chicken, cut his neck and threw it downstairs. For a moment, the chicken''s cry spread all around.


    Tianqing on the third floor woke up when they heard the chicken cry.


    "Where''s the chicken cry? Why does it sound so close?"


    "It seems to be next door. Listen to the sound of zombies below." Huo Lei ran to the windowsill and wanted to open the window, but it''s a pity that the outside of the window has been sealed by ice and snow. They can''t open it at all. They can only lean to see what zombies are fighting for.


    "It''s a chicken, a living chicken." Lei Gang shouted.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. If there is a chicken, there is a chicken. What''s good to cry." Zhao Ying was afraid that he would lead to a zombie after he shouted.


    You know, zombies are particularly sensitive to sound.


    While the zombies on the flat ground were attracted by live chickens, Lu Jingxuan dropped the bomb made of beer bottles.


    A few sounds sounded in the empty ruins of the city.


    The sound seemed like a bomb to the crystal base, and he long and others were stunned.


    "Is there a big army coming? Why is there an explosion over there?"


    "Marshal, we can see clearly from the top of the apartment," someone suggested to he long.


    "Come on, let''s go to the apartment." he long nodded.


    Just as he promised, song Fengfu threw several bags of blood bags swept from the hospital on the heads of zombies rushed up below.


    All of a sudden, the plasma in the blood bag was sprinkled.


    The zombie roared with excitement.


    Looking at the zombie biting his companion zombie, song Fengfu pursed a smile, "it''s just like killing each other."


    "Zombies should be attracted. You put down some chickens and ducks in this building to attract them in. Later, we have to enter the space to avoid being found when we can." Lu Jingxuan didn''t believe such a big movement. People on the other side of the crystal base won''t find it.


    "But if you let them in, let them eat chicken? It''s too unscientific." Song Fengfu


    "Marshal, we can see clearly from the top of the apartment," someone suggested to he long.


    "Come on, let''s go to the apartment." he long nodded.


    Just as he promised, song Fengfu threw several bags of blood bags swept from the hospital on the heads of zombies rushed up below.


    All of a sudden, the plasma in the blood bag was sprinkled.


    The zombie roared with excitement.


    Looking at the zombie biting his companion zombie, song Fengfu pursed a smile, "it''s just like killing each other."


    "Zombies should be attracted. You put down some chickens and ducks in this building to attract them in. Later, we have to enter the space to avoid being found when we can." Lu Jingxuan didn''t believe such a big movement. People on the other side of the crystal base won''t find it.


    "But if you let them in, let them eat chicken? It''s too unscientific." Song Fengfu

 Chapter 209

    Is it really because the cold air goes south, so these zombies also go south?


    Lu Jingxuan was on the fourth floor and faintly smelled the smell of instant noodles. I think people on the third floor were cooking instant noodles.


    I just don''t know if the smell will attract the attention of zombies.


    The zombies downstairs began to wander again. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu observed for a while and found that these zombies were mixed with some local zombies.


    At the moment, a group of zombies downstairs kept walking around, as if aimlessly.


    Compared with the zombies outside Crystal City, the zombies here can be said to be a pot of porridge.


    "They are not afraid of cold, but we are going to die of cold." Song Fengfu felt that the air would condense.


    After all, no one has lived here for a long time. The temperature here is about the same as that outside, at least minus 30 or 40 degrees.


    It''s normal for song Fengfu to feel cold. After all, the temperature here is really incomparable with that in the crystal base.


    Lu Jingxuan pried open the window with a wind knife and carefully stared at the zombies downstairs. There was a cruel look in Junlang''s eyebrows.


    "If only there were a grenade, there are many zombies below. It''s estimated that one grenade will be broken to pieces." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombies below, but it''s a pity that they didn''t have grenades and only had powers.


    "The grenade sound is too loud. Do you want to lead the zombie here?" Song Fengfu knows that the sound has great influence on the zombie. If the zombie outside the crystal base hears the sound, he will doubt that there is someone here.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded, "isn''t it good to lead the zombie here from there? This can reduce the burden on the crystal base."


    "But only two of us can be busy now? And there are others below." Song Fengfu doesn''t think they can deal with all the zombies at once.


    "It doesn''t matter. We just need to bring them here with the smell of blood. Of course, we can''t do it here. Let''s go next door. Anyway, the two balconies are connected. As long as we seal the door of the balcony with water, these people won''t go up."


    Lu Jingxuan has figured out some strategies.


    After all, the house next door is the intersection of four paths. As long as they lead the zombies here and there is a slope on the right, the killed zombies will not accumulate too many zombies in front of the house if they slide down the slope.


    "Let''s go up now." Song Fengfu went out of the room on the fourth floor and walked towards the fifth floor.


    At this time, everyone on the third floor got into the bed of the room after eating and drinking.


    What they need most at this time is rest.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu carefully stepped on the snow covered stairs to the Tiantai.


    The roof next door is also five stories high. It''s just good that they are on the same plane.


    When song Fengfu climbed over with Lu Jingxuan, it was really thrilling.


    The ice covered on the balcony is so slippery that people may fall at any time.


    Finally, they climbed over and found that they had spent more than five minutes.


    "It''s too slippery." Song Fengfu patted her chest. Fortunately, they were wearing anti-skid gloves, but they almost slipped into a slit on one side.


    "Come here and you''ll be fine." Lu Jingxuan helped her to the other side of the roof.


    Song Fengfu smiled bitterly. It''s better to do less in the future.


    "Well, you catch two chickens in the space, and I need alcohol lighters and beer bottles." after Lu Jingxuan said these words, song Fengfu quickly got all the things he needed.


    Lu Jingxuan grabbed a chicken, cut his neck and threw it downstairs. For a moment, the chicken''s cry spread all around.


    Tianqing on the third floor woke up when they heard the chicken cry.


    "Where''s the chicken cry? Why does it sound so close?"


    "It seems to be next door. Listen to the sound of zombies below." Huo Lei ran to the windowsill and wanted to open the window, but it''s a pity that the outside of the window has been sealed by ice and snow. They can''t open it at all. They can only lean to see what zombies are fighting for.


    "It''s a chicken, a living chicken." Lei Gang shouted.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. If there is a chicken, there is a chicken. What''s good to cry." Zhao Ying was afraid that he would lead to a zombie after he shouted.


    You know, zombies are particularly sensitive to sound.


    While the zombies on the flat ground were attracted by live chickens, Lu Jingxuan dropped the bomb made of beer bottles.


    A few sounds sounded in the empty ruins of the city.


    The sound seemed like a bomb to the crystal base, and he long and others were stunned.


    "Is there a big army coming? Why is there an explosion over there?"


    "Marshal, we can see clearly from the top of the apartment," someone suggested to he long.


    "Come on, let''s go to the apartment." he long nodded.


    Just as he promised, song Fengfu threw several bags of blood bags swept from the hospital on the heads of zombies rushed up below.


    All of a sudden, the plasma in the blood bag was sprinkled.


    The zombie roared with excitement.


    Looking at the zombie biting his companion zombie, song Fengfu pursed a smile, "it''s just like killing each other."


    "Zombies should be attracted. You put down some chickens and ducks in this building to attract them in. Later, we have to enter the space to avoid being found when we can." Lu Jingxuan didn''t believe such a big movement. People on the other side of the crystal base won''t find it.


    "But if you let them in, let them eat chicken? It''s too unscientific." Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan and couldn''t let them in like this.


    "So I''m going to close the door and set them on fire after letting them in, but the premise may be sacrifice." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu.


    "Well, just say what you want me to sacrifice."


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan with a smile.


    "Sacrifice chickens and ducks." after Lu Jingxuan said his plan again, song Fengfu nodded.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The door downstairs was suddenly opened, and a large number of zombies smelled the smell of blood and rushed up the stairs.


    The whole fifth floor and the first floor are full of zombies.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan poured two barrels of gasoline onto the ground after all the zombies entered the building. At the same time, they closed the door and sealed it with water and ice.


    For a moment, a fire started from the first floor and burned up the road.


    The roar of the zombie pierced the sky.


    The people on the third floor next door were terrified.


    "My God, what happened? Why are there so many zombies next door..." Zhao Ying shouted.


    "I don''t know. We''d better not go anywhere now." Huo Lei saw the scene just now. He knew there must be someone next door.

 Chapter 210

    He just doesn''t know what he wants next door?


    So many zombies, what does he want to do? He saw a lot of zombies entering the house next door. He really didn''t know what they wanted to do.


    "What do you do now? You smell the smell of barbecue, Huo Lei, do you think they will..." Zhao Ying smelled a smell of barbecue coming from the next door, and even a stench that people don''t know how to describe.


    Huo Lei also smelled the smell. Fortunately, it''s winter and the smell is not strong. But smelling the smell of barbecue and thinking that it was the smell of human barbecue, he couldn''t help vomiting.


    "Let''s go to the first floor."


    "The first floor? But it''s close to the zombie over there. I won''t go. I''ll stay here. I don''t want to go anywhere." Zhao Ying looked at the people in front of her and said.


    "Don''t you want to go?" Huo Lei snorted coldly. "The smell from the burned corpse after death is poisonous, especially the poison of the zombie. If you want to stay here and die, let''s go down."


    Zhao Ying looked at him and said such words, but she was angry.


    "Huo Lei, at least we are together. Isn''t it too much for you to say so."


    "You said you wanted to stay. Let''s go. What''s too much?" Huo Lei sneered.


    The smell is getting heavier and heavier. He can''t stand it anymore.


    Tianqing took a look at Zhao Ying, grabbed a large bag of instant noodles and already filled water, and was ready to go downstairs.


    Zhao Ying looked at them and was angry and didn''t want to go down with them.


    When I came to the first floor, the smell was not as heavy as upstairs, and I didn''t even feel as hot as upstairs.


    "You see, the wall is beginning to sweat." Tianqing wanted to find a place to sit down, but she didn''t expect that the wall next to him began to sweat.


    "It''s the temperature imbalance. It''s cold here and hot next to us, so this situation will happen." Huo Lei glanced at the wall. This situation should be very common.


    After all, the houses in Jiangnan Town will be wet several times a year, but the temperature is uneven. I don''t know if it will cause the house to crack?


    While Huo Lei was thinking about it, a roar came out of the door.


    At this time, the two people hiding on the fourth floor went out of the window. They were scared and felt unable to move.


    Fortunately, they have entered the space, otherwise the feet will be absolutely soft to the point of no bones.


    "That''s boos." Song Fengfu stared at a huge man downstairs. To be exact, it should not be a man.


    He should be a zombie, but also a very familiar face.


    Song Fengfu recognized this man. It was her old hair.


    A very shy boy.


    I didn''t expect that he would become the head of the zombie when we met again.


    "He looks hard to deal with." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the fat on his body. He didn''t know whether the knife could cut it down.


    After all, it''s terrible for anyone to see such a thick thigh as a pig waist.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a thick thigh. If there''s no huge axe, I can''t stop cutting this thigh."


    When song Fengfu sighed in her heart, Lu Jingxuan shook his head, "there''s no axe, but don''t we still have a wind knife?"


    "The wind knife may not be useful."


    Song Fengfu said this and threw out a wind knife. The invisible wind knife immediately cut each other''s legs.


    Looking at the picture, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth.


    "The skin is really thick enough."


    "How can you become the leading role if you are not thick." when song Fengfu prepared the second wind knife, the head of the zombie suddenly looked at their position.


    "They see us?" Lu Jingxuan''s face changed.


    "It''s impossible. Fengqu''er created this space by using four elements. In addition to... Wait, you see he looks at the third floor." Song Fengfu noticed that the direction the zombie head looked at was not them at all. Looking to the third floor?


    Lu Jingxuan frowned. Isn''t the third floor where those people stay?


    He was looking at the third floor. Isn''t that


    Zhao Ying didn''t expect that she just looked outside and showed her the problem.


    A huge zombie, how could he grow like this?


    When Zhao Ying was stunned, the zombie suddenly looked at her.


    He saw it. He saw himself?


    Zhao Ying immediately felt that her scalp was numb and wanted to get it quickly.


    "Roar." the zombie made a loud sound like thunder, as if there was an earthquake.


    "There are zombies, there are zombies." Zhao Ying shouted and ran downstairs quickly.


    Now she can only rely on Huo Lei and others.


    However, when she ran downstairs, Huo Lei and others had entered Ji Feng''s home through the back door.


    After all, anyone who finds a back door won''t wonder what''s behind it.


    That is, because the four of them left, Zhao Ying didn''t find their existence as soon as she went downstairs.


    And the zombie has already hit the iron door with a creak.


    Zhao Ying heard the sound and immediately felt a burst of panic. Where are they? Where did they go?


    Zhao Ying quickly looked for each room and finally found a door at the back door.


    Opening the door, Zhao Ying found that there was a small path behind it, leaving a row of footprints on the path.


    This footprint leads to


    Zhao Ying listened to the feeling that the iron door seemed to be broken, and hurriedly ran forward along the road.


    Just after meeting the fork in front, Zhao Ying looked at the footsteps of others and obviously entered Ji Feng''s house in a dead corner.


    In front of her, Song Tao''s home is open.


    Zhao Ying ran inside without thinking.


    Closing the door, Zhao Ying moved all the sofa, table and other things to the door and blocked the door.


    When she came to the second floor, Zhao Ying was not surprised to hear song Fengfu''s door broken. She couldn''t help frowning.


    The zombie was broken so quickly.


    Zhao Ying came to the highest building, the fourth floor, hid in a room and looked out through the curtains with her head down.


    The zombie leader, perhaps he should be called Gao Hai, is leading the zombie to break through song Fengfu''s home at the moment.


    "Roar," said the zombie, who raised his head slowly, pointing to the zombie on one side of the stairs.


    Roar, the zombie shouted, and then staggered upstairs.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan have seen huolei and others hiding in Ji Feng''s home through the window on the fourth floor.


    "Do you think they can escape?" Song Fengfu felt that her home would become a zombie nest now.


    "It''s hard to say that Jifeng''s house is a dead end. They can only enter and not leave unless they jump into the opposite house." Lu Jingxuan remembers that the fourth floor of Jifeng''s house is connected to the roof of the factory next door, and the opposite side of the factory is connected to the residential area.

 Chapter 211

    If you jump from the upstairs of Ji Feng''s house to the residential area, it is only one floor high, that is, a distance of 2.5 meters.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the head of the zombie who had broken through song Fengfu''s house and came to Ji Feng''s house along the back door.


    "I hope they can be smarter, or they will really become a snack for zombies." Song Fengfu is on the fifth floor. Looking at the red burned zombies next door, he has to say how disgusting it is.


    "Let''s take a look and go back. There''s so much noise here. I don''t believe no one there doesn''t know." Lu Jingxuan vaguely felt that he Tianlong and others had reached the top floor of the apartment and were negotiating with song Jinxing to enter the apartment.


    Song Fengfu also felt the change in the apartment and hurriedly pulled Lu Jingxuan towards the crystal door in the space.


    In the apartment, he Tianlong came to the 20th floor. The view here is the best and good, but Lu Jingxuan and her wife live here.


    "Sorry, marshal, we can''t let you in."


    Song Jinxing thought about her daughter''s orders and resolutely refused to let he Tianlong enter the house.


    "Mr. Song, please consider for the crystal base. Now we are considering for everyone''s safety." he Tianlong frowned after being rejected.


    "Mr. Song, don''t be ignorant of good or bad." the man behind he Tianlong''s face sank and obviously didn''t have a good face for song Jinxing.


    "Who doesn''t know what''s good or bad?" Song Fengfu was very unhappy when she heard the sound outside as soon as she opened the door.


    Surprised to see her daughter coming out of the room, song Jinxing quickly greeted her.


    "Feng Fu, I''m really sorry. We want to borrow your window and see what''s going on outside." he Tianlong smiled and tried to make himself look very amiable.


    Look outside?


    Song Fengfu sneered, "Dad, let''s get out of the way and let them see."


    "OK." Song Jinxing stepped aside.


    "Cousin, if you want to see it, just don''t affect others." Lu Jingxuan came forward and held song Jinxing.


    He Tianlong nodded and looked at the watch. His nephew was very protective of the family. He immediately said, "don''t worry, I won''t affect your family."


    "That''s the best." Lu Jingxuan took song Jinxing and others into the vice living room and stared at the group.


    He Tianlong took four or five people into the living room and walked in the direction of looking at the window.


    There were many fruits on the table in the living room. In addition to he Tianlong, many people showed surprise and longing.


    Especially Lin ran and Yuan Shaoming were extremely surprised.


    The fruit sold in the supermarket is very expensive, and the price is almost more than dozens of zombie beads.


    Fruit, which is more expensive than food, is now a symbol of wealth and status.


    Facing the current situation, Lin ran thought that this family was definitely not an ordinary family.


    When Yuan Shaoming saw song Fengfu''s home, it was obviously much better than the person who had space.


    "Where is that? Why are there so many zombies around?" he Tianlong pointed to Ji Feng''s home and said to the others.


    One of the people present was a native. When he saw that all the zombies were concentrated in that area, wasn''t it song Fengfu''s home?


    "Marshal, it seems to be the home of major Lu''s wife."


    "Feng Fu? That''s your home over there?" he Tianlong heard the local people''s words and turned to Song Feng Fu who was eating apples.


    "Where?" Song Fengfu glanced at he Tianlong and then walked towards the window.


    "It''s over there, see? Is it over there?" he Tianlong said, pointing to the place where the fire burned.


    "Over there? Yes. Why is it on fire?" Song Fengfu looked at herself and pretended to be very stunned.


    He Tianlong stared at the expression on her face, "Feng Fu, do you know what''s going on in your family now?"


    What''s the matter? Isn''t it on fire? What a fuss!


    And she set the fire herself.


    "Marshal, what do you mean by asking me? I''ve lived in the crystal base for nearly a week. Since then, I haven''t been out of the crystal base. How do I know what happened in my own home?" Song Fengfu looked at him suspiciously.


    What does he Tianlong mean by asking him? Does he think he should know something?


    Song Fengfu had a sneer in her heart. If he wasn''t he Yufan''s father and had something to do with Lu Jingxuan, she wouldn''t let him become the acting chief of the crystal base.


    He Tianlong didn''t know how to answer what she said.


    "Marshal, look over there. There seems to be someone over there." the local man pointed to Ji Feng''s house.


    At the moment, several people are jumping to the factory house opposite through Ji Feng''s house.


    These people are Huo Lei and others.


    It turned out that after they found the zombie, they hurried to find a way out, but the zombie had sealed the exit, so they had to find another exit.


    But they found that the building was in a dead corner after all. Except that the balcony on the fourth floor of Ji Feng''s family was connected with the top of the factory and could be crossed directly, they didn''t want to think about it anywhere else.


    So when they crossed the roof of the factory building, the zombie leader roared.


    The wind and snow were blowing in the sky. Several people felt that the road under their feet was difficult. Fortunately, after they reached the roof of the factory through the balcony, the zombie couldn''t climb over the slippery road.


    Seeing that the zombie couldn''t climb over at all, several people finally put down their hearts.


    However, facing them is how to get down to the building below.


    After all, it is more than two meters high, and below it is already covered with ice and snow. If you jump from here, you will inevitably fall and may cause fractures.


    "What to do? What to do? Should we really jump?" Tianqing looked at Huo Lei in front of him. Although he jumped such a high height when filming, after all, there are still things under him, but now there is cold land below.


    Tianqing is afraid. How can a girl not be afraid.


    "Jump down, this is the only way out, otherwise we will not be able to get out if we are surrounded by them. Besides, the weather has begun to get cold. If we don''t try to escape again, we will die here." Huo Lei looked at the funeral body downstairs and began to move. Lei Gang stared at the zombie below and was burning with anxiety at the moment. "Let''s get out of here, or we''ll die here."


    "I''ll jump first, and then you''ll jump with me." Huo Lei took the lead in jumping down after saying that.


    At a distance of more than two meters, Huo Lei fell down after jumping, but fortunately he was not seriously injured.


    Lei Gang watched him jump. After nothing happened, he jumped down.


    I just don''t know if his angle is wrong. He hurt his hand after jumping. Fortunately, he was only slightly injured.


    Another man looked at them and jumped down without saying a word.


    Tianqing looked at them, closed their eyes and jumped down.


    Fortunately, the three men didn''t give up on her. After she jumped down, they all hugged her.

 Chapter 212

    "Thank you, thank you." Tianqing thought she would only get hurt if she jumped, but she didn''t expect to be caught by them.


    Tianqing was very moved in her heart.


    "No more nonsense, let''s get out of here now." holding Tianqing''s hand, Huo Lei ran quickly towards the stairs.


    But he ignored that there were zombies everywhere downstairs, and there was no way to escape. "What should we do? What should we do now?" Tianqing looked at the three men around him. They were all zombies downstairs. How can they leave this ghost place now?


    And the zombie leader at the bottom seems to look very powerful.


    "Find a way to escape. Only when you go out can you have hope of living." huolei grabbed Tianqing''s hand and ran upstairs.


    Fortunately, the houses in this area are very densely built. After going down the stairs in the residential area next to the factory, there is a path with very few zombies.


    Three men and a woman quickly ran into the house in front. The house looked very dilapidated, but this kind of house could hide people.


    More importantly, they found that the house had a basement.


    "Hurry up, all of us go into the basement." Huo Lei shouted, and the voice of the zombie was faintly heard.


    Zombies can''t see people, but they can hear voices. They rely on smell and sound to capture people''s information.


    After entering the basement, they found that the basement was full of a strange smell, which made them feel difficult to breathe. Nevertheless, they still hid in the basement.


    It was because of this smell that the zombie apparently did not find the basement.


    Knowing that his prey was missing, the zombie leader roared and launched a fierce attack on Song Tao''s house.


    Although the house was built of brick and cement and looked very strong, it was vulnerable in the eyes of these zombies.


    The building was crumbling. Zhao Ying, who was hiding in Song Tao''s house, felt that the house was shaking and couldn''t help but be frightened.


    Ran to the windowsill and looked under the windowsill. A group of dear zombies were waving their fists and smashing the wall of the building.


    Zhao Ying, who felt that the building was about to collapse, hurried to the fifth floor. Then when she got to the fifth floor, she found that the fifth floor of song Fengfu''s house opposite was full of zombies.


    The zombies roared at the smell of living people.


    Zhao Ying was frightened and looked up. Ji Feng''s house next door was full of zombies. In this way, they could only run next door, but the words next door were also zombies.


    In other words, she is now completely surrounded by zombies.


    There''s no way to live. There''s no way to live.


    Zhao Ying looked at God in despair, waiting for the moment when the building collapsed.


    On the apartment in the crystal base, he long looked at everything in front of him with a telescope and saw Zhao Ying at the moment.


    It''s a pity that he can''t send out a large army. Even if he sends out a zombie outside the crystal base of a large army, he can''t deal with it.


    "The people there are now in a very critical situation." the chief of staff standing next to he long also saw Zhao Ying''s situation with a telescope and couldn''t help shouting. He long is well aware of the current situation and does not allow large forces to save a person, especially in the face of such a zombie. "She can only see her own fortune."


    Knowing that this was a dead end, he long didn''t look at Zhao Ying more.


    However, at this time, a helicopter flew in the distance and landed in front of Zhao Ying.


    Maybe she should not die. The personnel on the helicopter turned out to be a star she knew.


    Due to her previous experience of climbing a helicopter several times, Zhao Ying climbed onto the helicopter before the zombie arrived.


    Sitting in the helicopter, Zhao Ying was very glad that she was all right. "It''s so dangerous. I almost think I''m dead."


    "Fortunately, there is nothing wrong, otherwise, there will be a lack of a great beauty in the world." sitting in the helicopter, a handsome man looked at Zhao Ying and smiled.


    Seeing this smile, Zhao Ying felt unspeakable pain in her heart. "Thank you, thank you. If it weren''t for your arrival, maybe I would have become a snack for zombies."


    "It''s very polite to say this. How can we say that we are also peers, not to mention that we are still the same kind of people. If we can not help ourselves, how can we live in the future?" handsome man took out a chocolate from the space and sent it to Zhao Ying.


    Two months after the end of the world, I didn''t expect to see chocolate. Zhao Ying was moved to cry.


    "Thank you, thank you. I didn''t expect to see chocolate again." Zhao Ying smiled at the handsome man in front of her with tears in her eyes. A pair of crystal clear eyes on her thin face were very bright, just like the stars in the night and the moon in the water.


    "You''re welcome. To tell you the truth, I''ve managed to collect things from two supermarkets since I had space, so I can give you chocolate now. Otherwise, if you let me give you chocolate, I can''t give it to you even if I pick up a star in the sky." the handsome man smiled.


    The man in front of Zhao Ying is just like his name, also called junnan.


    Zhao Ying nodded and looked at him with embarrassment. "Thank you, really thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''d have told you here."


    "Don''t say polite words. Where do you want to go now?" the handsome man looked at Zhao Ying and asked her purpose directly.


    "I want to go to the crystal base in front." Zhao Ying doesn''t know whether huolei and others abandoned her, otherwise why don''t they take themselves when they run away!


    Although they said they didn''t take themselves with them when they ran away, don''t they say they abandoned them now? Is that settled?


    "I''m going to the crystal base in front of me. What about you!" Zhao Ying looked at the handsome man in front of her. He shouldn''t also go to the crystal base.


    After hearing Zhao Ying say the four words "crystal base", handsome man was a little surprised.


    "Crystal base? What crystal base?" junnan doesn''t know what crystal base there is in the world. In his opinion, all bases in the whole human world are like duckweed in the water.


    ... "haven''t you been to the crystal base?" Zhao Ying looked at him in surprise.


    "What if there is no crystal base!" the handsome man looked at Zhao Ying in front of him. He really hasn''t been to any crystal base.


    In a helicopter, he prepared to go north from the south to look for human traces, but unfortunately, he did not find human traces.

 Chapter 213

    "That crystal base should be the greatest hope of mankind now." Zhao Ying has never been to the crystal base, but she has heard of the situation inside.


    Everything is like a fairyland.


    "The greatest hope of mankind? Where is there the greatest hope of mankind?" the handsome man''s eyes looked out of the window.


    The wind and snow were blowing in the air, and groups of zombies under the helicopter seemed to take their flying chickens as food and stared continuously.


    Song Fengfu''s home is not far from the crystal base, so when he looks out of the window, he can see a crystal base integrated with white snow.


    The crystal base is whiter than white paper. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    "Young master, do we need to go down and have a look?" the personnel in the driver''s seat suddenly had a strange feeling when they saw the crystal base in front of us, as if they had entered Alice in Wonderland.


    It''s beautiful here, but it''s purgatory outside.


    Groups of zombies.


    "If you can find a place to go in, go in." handsome man is very curious about the crystal base in front of him, especially the LED lights on the base. As far as he knows, there is no base in the country or even in the world that can supply electric lights.


    It was beyond his imagination that there were not only electric lights but also unique bases here.


    This base is not simple.


    Handsome man stared at the base in front of him, but found that they couldn''t see through the situation in the base.


    Seeing a helicopter coming from the window, song Fengfu was very interested and asked the housekeeper to let the helicopter in through the consciousness of her mind.


    Now the helicopter flew into the base from the front of the zombie.


    The Zombie''s eyes showed a trace of accident. They thought the helicopter would be trapped outside like them. They didn''t know that the helicopter had entered the crystal base.


    "Roar, roar, roar." countless zombies outside the crystal base stretched out their hands towards the helicopter in the sky.


    "Go and see what the helicopter is and how it came here suddenly." he Tianlong turned to the people around him and said.


    "Yes." a sergeant turned after saluting.


    He Tianlong nodded and watched the sergeant go out.


    "Jing Xuan, I''m sorry to disturb you. Let''s go now."


    "I''ll take you out." Lu Jingxuan was very cold about the behavior of he Tianlong and others, but he wanted to do things in the name of these people after all.


    "HMM." he nodded faintly. He Tianlong glanced obliquely. Song Fengfu then walked towards the door.


    Seeing he Tianlong off, Lu Jingxuan turned his head and finally relaxed his handsome face.


    "Finally gone."


    "I thought my ears could finally be quiet, but the new comers..." Song Fengfu looked out of the window on the other side and saw the people on the helicopter come out.


    "What happened to the newcomer?" Lu Jingxuan went to the windowsill and looked down with deep eyes.


    Seeing junnan and Zhao Ying walking down from the open space on the city gate.


    "That man is also a space power. Now there are at least 12 space powers in the crystal base." in addition to Xu He, there are at least 11 space powers in the crystal base.


    Of course, Yuan Shaoming is not included.


    She has now taken back his space, and his powers have now been reduced by more than half.


    "It''s also bad to have many space powers. What if you empty everything in the supermarket?" Song Fengfu was really worried about this.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to her words and raised his eyebrows. "You haven''t wanted to move for a long time, have you?"


    "Unfortunately, the weather outside is too cold, and the zombies outside the crystal base are now a top priority."


    Song Fengfu looked at the zombies outside the base and stopped there. The more they surrounded, the more they surrounded.


    "These zombies are staring at the human flesh here. They won''t leave here unless it''s getting colder and colder."


    Lu Jingxuan took out the previous beer bottle from the space and extended a cloth from the mouth of the bottle.


    "Want to throw this down?" Song Fengfu looked at his behavior at this time, slightly surprised.


    "Do you want to try the effect?" Lu Jingxuan raised a smile.


    Anyway, there are so many zombies. Just try to see what effect this beer bottle bomb will have after it is dropped.


    "I''m afraid it''s not powerful enough. I don''t think anyone will enter the base at this time anyway. We might as well set them on fire." Song Fengfu thought that there was a lot of gasoline in the space. Although the smell was a little bad, it was definitely a sharp weapon for paying for zombies.


    Song Fengfu leaned against the windowsill and thought of a fire in winter.


    Lu Jingxuan looked down, "if it burns up, I don''t know if those zombies will escape."


    "Run away and run away. Anyway, just don''t surround here." when song Fengfu thought of this and was about to take out gasoline from the space, Lu Jingxuan pressed her hand, "let''s talk when we get to the first floor, and now we can''t let the two of us work."


    "That''s right. I provide them with food and drink and let them live in such a good place. It''s always up to them to contribute." Song Fengfu raised a smile and asked he Tianlong to find a way.


    "Yes, it bothers my cousins. At least they have to pay a price for breaking into our house." Lu Jingxuan smiled and thought of he Tianlong, Lin ran and Yuan Shaoming. These people seem to live well in the crystal base.


    Especially yuan Shaoming, even if there is no space, it seems that life is booming.


    Lu Jingxuan thought, should yuan Shaoming do more work?


    "Yes, and the man who was disrespectful to her father just now." Song Fengfu felt very uncomfortable when she thought of the man who had spoken impolitely to song Jinxing before.


    "Then let the housekeeper inform him. He didn''t drive away the zombies outside. He offered a reward according to everyone''s situation." Lu Jingxuan said. Here, song Fengfu immediately conveyed his words to the housekeeper''s mind.


    Before he Tianlong left the apartment, the housekeeper came to announce the city Lord''s decision.


    "What? The city Lord asked us to destroy these zombies?" he Tianlong couldn''t help raising his voice after listening to the housekeeper''s words.


    "That''s right, otherwise you won''t want to stay in the crystal base." the housekeeper brushed his sleeve and turned away.


    He Tianlong''s face sank and there was no way out of the crystal base.


    However, the zombies outside look so difficult to deal with. The mass of zombies can''t deal with them without enough bullets and bombs.


    "Marshal, what shall we do now?" other people who also heard the housekeeper looked at he Tianlong.


    "Go and gather all the soldiers. Haven''t we collected a lot of bullets before? Count them and bring them all." he Tianlong''s face coagulated. If we don''t fight the war well, everyone will die.

 Chapter 214

    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    His men immediately ran towards the tent area.


    Unlike refugee areas, most of the people living in tent areas are soldiers.


    In addition, after he Tianlong was appointed as acting base commander, most of the soldiers'' meals were limited by the supermarket.


    After all, no matter how powerful song Fengfu is, she can''t keep a large group of soldiers and let them be masters.


    Just when he Tianlong and others planned to walk towards the city wall, Hao junnan and Zhao Ying went down to the city wall with two drivers, and the helicopter was included in the castle by the housekeeper.


    After all, such a good means of transportation is free.


    And since they have come to the crystal base, it is impossible for them to spit out things again.


    The housekeeper showed a sly smile and watched he Tianlong and others walk towards the wall with dignified faces.


    "This is the crystal base. It''s really unusual." Hao junnan looked around and felt as if he had returned to the end of the world.


    Everything here is in good order. More importantly, he saw many people as if they were back before the end of the world.


    "I''ve just heard about it. I didn''t expect it to be like what they said when I came in. It''s really like a huge crystal castle." Zhao Ying began to fantasize about entering a new life.


    Hao junnan smiled. "Let''s find a place to live first."


    "Well." Zhao Ying saw that he didn''t want to get rid of himself. She was very moved for a moment.


    After asking where to live, the two led the driver to the refugee area, tent area, villa area and apartment.


    Finally, Zhao Ying thought about it and felt that the apartment was very safe, but the rent was really frightening.


    "We have 3000 zombie beads here, which can live for almost a year. We''ll stay for 300 days first, and then we''ll see the rest." Hao junnan didn''t want to stay here for a long time. After all, the crystal base looks very strange. What''s more important is whether the crystal base will be captured by zombies, which is what he''s most worried about.


    "More than 300 days? Don''t you leave some zombie beads and buy some vegetables at that time? I see not only vegetables but also fruits in the supermarket." Zhao Ying couldn''t help swallowing at the thought of the fruit.


    She hasn''t eaten fruits and vegetables for more than two months. Now her skin looks waxy yellow and not elastic.


    "Vegetables? Fruits?" Hao junnan chuckled. "Don''t you see the price of those things? They''re too expensive to say, and most of these things are water. If you eat them, you won''t be full at all."


    "Yes, yes," said Zhao Ying with a dry smile.


    The rich is the uncle, not to mention the man in front of her is an uncle, her future uncle.


    After entering the apartment, Hao junnan looked at the instructions on the wall and walked in the direction of the elevator.


    "Where are we going now?" Zhao Ying stared at the man in front of her and saw that he pressed the elevator on the 20th floor, which was the tallest building.


    How did he choose the tallest building?


    It''ll be colder than this lower floor.


    Zhao Ying wanted to say this, but Hao junnan was the kind of master who was hard to say.


    On the 20th floor, Hao junnan looked at the house number above and walked to the position of No. 1.


    "Here it is."


    After Hao junnan chose here, he entered his fingerprint in the small slot where the zombie beads were put. "You can also enter your fingerprint."


    "OK." seeing Hao junnan asking her to enter her fingerprint, Zhao Ying was ecstatic and hurriedly entered her fingerprint on it.


    Entering No. 1 on the 20th floor, Hao junnan took a look at the home inside. In short, he had everything except cloth art.


    "You pack up your things first, and I''ll visit the next door neighbor." Hao junnan raised his hand and suddenly the quilt and other items appeared in front of Zhao Ying and others.


    Ignoring Zhao Ying''s desire to stop talking, Hao junnan found a shopping bag from the space, brought some chocolate and red wine and walked to gate 6.


    According to what he just saw, these two, four, six are connected, and one, three, five are in a row.


    But except that one, three, five and two have house numbers, four disappeared without a trace.


    Hao junnan feels very strange, but now he can''t see the structure inside, so he can''t judge the situation inside.


    Knock on the sixth door. Hao junnan looks at the door and opens it fifteen seconds later.


    Song Fengfu knew there was someone outside. Fifteen seconds after Hao junnan knocked on the door, she opened the door and stared at him with a wary face. "What can I do for you?"


    "I''m Hao junnan, the No. 1 resident who just moved here. Nice to meet you." Hao junnan held out her hand. Song Fengfu looked at it and didn''t hold out her hand.


    The white and ruddy face raised a touch of rejection, "Sir, it''s not the end of the world. I don''t think we need to say hello."


    "Miss, at least we will all be neighbors in the future. Shouldn''t we take care of each other?" Hao junnan stared at her face. It''s rare to see such a white and ruddy face after the end of the world.


    Even if he or she owns space or even owns a mask in a supermarket, it can''t return to its previous appearance.


    Song Fengfu shook her head with a smile, "Sir, you will misunderstand my man if you say this sentence. I think you''d better leave."


    Song Fengfu was about to close the door in front of Hao junnan when the elevator on the 20th floor suddenly rang. Then Shen Heng and his brother Shen Cheng came out, accompanied by sun Rong.


    Seeing them appear, song Fengfu frowned.


    What''s the situation today? Why are so many people here.


    "In that case, this is my visiting gift. A small gift is no respect. I may have some trouble with you in the future. Please help me."


    Hao junnan didn''t wait for song Fengfu to speak. After putting down his things, he walked towards apartment 1.


    Song Fengfu wanted to call him back, but Shen Heng and Shen Cheng came towards her.


    Song Fengfu was speechless and could only take the gifts on the ground into the room.


    "Feng Fu, I didn''t expect that we would be neighbors." Shen Hengyang smiled and walked to her.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to move here." Song Fengfu looked at Sun Rong behind him. She was haunted.


    "Marshal asked me to monitor the movement of the zombie nearby." Shen Heng sighed when he mentioned the zombie downstairs.


    Song Fengfu listened to him and thought that he Tianlong should want him to see what the zombie will do.


    With a slight nod of her head, song Fengfu said, "I see. Are you going to live on the second or the third?"


    "Number two, you can just see what''s going on outside."


    Shen Heng chose the same row as song Fengfu. In fact, this No. 2 seat can also see some scenes at the gate.

 Chapter 215

    Song Fengfu smiled at his words.


    The window on number two is just enough to watch her house, isn''t it?


    "It''s for work. It''s really hard."


    "Yes, I can be your neighbor." Shen Hengyang smiled with a sincere smile, but Shen Cheng snorted coldly behind him.


    Song Fengfu nodded slightly, "I haven''t congratulated you on moving to a new house. In this way, there is still some fruit in my house. If you don''t dislike it, you can take it to eat."


    With that, song Fengfu walked towards the house.


    Shen Heng wants to stop it, but it''s too late.


    Song Fengfu came out with some apples. Shen Heng looked at her with some embarrassment. "Feng Fu, you''re welcome."


    "What polite words do you say? At least you and my family Jingxuan are good friends." Song Fengfu smiled and glanced at Shen Cheng behind him. He looked like a drag.


    Song Fengfu gave a cold hum in her heart.


    Shen Heng took the bag in Song Fengfu''s hand, "thank you."


    "What can I thank you for? We are friends."


    "Then you''re busy first. Shen Cheng and I will tidy up the house." Shen Heng looked at her and said.


    "OK." Song Fengfu nodded, watched them leave and closed the door.


    "Shen Heng wants to live next door?" Lu Jingxuan, who was in the room, frowned when he heard what people outside said.


    Walking to Lu Jingxuan''s side, song Fengfu sat down and looked at him helplessly. "Your cousin asked him to live next door and said he wanted to monitor the dynamics of the zombies downstairs, but I think it''s a little like monitoring us."


    "Spy on us? Do you think my cousin has any idea about us?" Lu Jingxuan suddenly got a pimple in his heart after listening to her words.


    "Otherwise? Your uncle''s performance this morning obviously looked at my niece and daughter-in-law more." Song Fengfu didn''t believe that he Tianlong''s eyes were just a simple meaning.


    "You''re very thoughtful. You haven''t revealed any flaws. Besides, the housekeeper also gave him the same treatment as us. I don''t believe he will doubt us. Besides, you also said that I saved the city Lord, so it''s not surprising to have such treatment."


    When Lu Jingxuan said here, song Fengfu put up her small head, "I hope, anyway, the people living in No. 1 and No. 2 are not simple."


    "You should be glad that there are no people living in No. 3. If the people living in No. 3 are also people you hate, don''t you have to fight against them?"


    "Yes." Song Fengfu nodded and turned her eyes slightly.


    "Mom, you cooked fish and chicken and vegetables at noon. By the way, open the window when you do it."


    Song Fengfu''s sudden words stunned Ji Dongying, "Fengfu, what are you doing?"


    "Of course it''s hatred." Song Fengfu smiled and asked Shen Heng Shen Cheng if they wanted to monitor them. Just try.


    courting envy?


    Lu Jingxuan smiled bitterly. Did she really want to pull hatred?


    "Pull hatred?" Ji Dongying doesn''t understand. She doesn''t care anyway.


    The most important thing is to live safely.


    Thinking of this, Ji Dongying opened the kitchen window and began to burn a pot of hot water.


    From the kitchen window, you can see the kitchen of Shen Heng and others opposite.


    Ji Dongying slaughters chickens and fish here, and Shen Heng and others over there begin to tidy up the room.


    However, when Ji Dongying killed the chicken and cooked the fish, bursts of fragrance floated out of the window and went straight to the open window of Shencheng.


    Ji Dongying is now in the kitchen of room 4.


    After Song Fengfu''s changes in the previous house, the kitchen and connected bathroom of No. 6 have been changed into a place for raising fish, shrimp, chickens and ducks.


    As for kitchen 4, it has completely become a kitchen.


    At the moment, the fragrance came from the kitchen, and the mouth watering fragrance came into the kitchen of apartment 2.


    For a moment, Shen Cheng swallowed his saliva, and a trace of desire appeared on Jun''s face.


    "It smells good. It tastes like stewed chicken. Brother, do you smell it? It smells good."


    Shen Heng didn''t smell it for a long time. "It''s really delicious. It should be that Jing Xuan is cooking at home."


    "Mom, I haven''t tasted it for a long time. Brother, isn''t there chicken in the supermarket? How about you buy one in the supermarket?" Shen Cheng prayed and looked straight at Shen Heng in front of him.


    Shen Heng frowned. "Do you know how many zombie beads a chicken needs in the supermarket? How many zombies you have to kill to eat a chicken."


    "Elder brother, don''t you think it''s unfair? Lu Jingxuan has everything, women, houses and food, and we have nothing. Even food depends on people''s face." Shen Cheng''s face is ferocious. He doesn''t like this feeling and everything is bound.


    Especially food, except white rice or white rice, not even a little green vegetables.


    The food made him sick to death.


    Shen Heng didn''t know, "you don''t want to see people''s faces. Go out and find a place to live. Go and fight the zombie yourself."


    "Brother, you know that going out now is to die, and you let us go out." Shen Cheng was cold.


    "If you know you''re going out to die, just stay at home and don''t complain so much." Shen Heng couldn''t help muttering when he heard the smell of chicken soup.


    Sun Rong looked back and forth at the two brothers and couldn''t help sighing when he remembered that he had no space at the moment.


    Turning around and staring at the apple on the table, sun Rong swallowed his saliva and secretly put an apple into the space when they didn''t pay attention.


    "Brother, I''m not complaining. I''m just telling the truth." Shen Cheng ate the last meal without the next meal according to his stomach. It''s really uncomfortable, and he wants to eat chicken very much now.


    Shen Cheng smelled the smell and ran to the windowsill. He looked at the place close at hand but five meters long.


    "Chicken."


    Shen Cheng stretched out his hand to catch the source of the fragrance, but he couldn''t catch it at all.


    After cooking chicken, fish is served again, and the taste is even more delicious.


    This makes Shen Cheng want more.


    The door was knocked. Shen Heng ignored Shen Cheng''s impulse to get out of his body and walked towards the door of the apartment.


    Opening the door, Shen Heng suddenly smelled a fragrance.


    "Shen Heng, this is what Feng Fu said to celebrate your move. She specially asked me to send it to you."


    Lu Jingxuan carried a bowl of chicken to Shen Heng.


    Shen Heng was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan would send this thing.


    "Thank you for thinking about me."


    Shen Heng took over the bowl in front of him. Although there was not much chicken in it, there was a chicken leg.


    This is very difficult to see and obtain in the end of the world.


    Shen Heng smiled lightly.

 Chapter 216

    "What do you say? Without you, Feng Fu and I could not have come back to this place." Lu Jingxuan smiled, glanced obliquely at Shen City, who smelled the fragrance, and almost turned into a beast.


    Shen Heng smiled, "I didn''t expect you to remember this feeling."


    "Yes, you can''t owe human debt, especially at the end of the world. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to pay it back."


    Lu Jingxuan said, glancing at the time on his watch, "I should go back, you use it slowly."


    "I''ll give it to you." Shen Heng handed the bowl to Shen Cheng.


    "No, there''s something to send next door." Lu Jingxuan turned and walked towards gate 6.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan leave, Shen Heng turned back and closed the door.


    "Brother, he clearly bullies people. He knows we have three people, but he only gives one person weight." Shen Cheng is very unconvinced.


    "Isn''t a person''s weight enough? What''s the relationship between others and you? Why give you precious food?"


    Shen Heng sneered, grabbed the bowl from his hand and walked towards the kitchen.


    Pour a bowl of chicken and chicken soup into the pot. Shen Heng immediately added water and boiled it.


    Seeing Shen Heng doing this with chicken and chicken soup, Shen Cheng frowned high. "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    "Dilute." Shen Heng wants to cook the chicken worse. It''s best to blend it into the chicken soup.


    "Dilution?" Shen Cheng stared at his behavior and shouted, "is there anything to eat after dilution? Brother, are you trying to kill me? If you don''t want to eat, don''t eat. Let me..."


    "What do you want? Jing Xuan gave it to me alone. Why are you pointing your finger here?" Shen Cheng waved his outstretched hand and raised a touch of anger on Jun''s face.


    Shen Cheng''s face sank. "Brother, do you want to drive me away?"


    "You are already an adult. You should know a lot of things without being told by others. I let you live here today because you are my brother. As for your life, I can''t and don''t want to. Solve it yourself today. I won''t accompany you."


    Shen Cheng, who originally wanted to cook, turned off the cooking rice, poured the boiled chicken soup into a small pot, picked it up and walked to his room.


    Seeing that Shen Heng obviously didn''t intend to give him the chicken soup, Shen Cheng''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Why, why, we are brothers. Why don''t you even give me some food. Shen Heng, do you still think I''m your brother? Shen Heng, do you still think I''m your brother?" Shen Cheng roared.


    In apartment 6, song Fengfu looked at the scene in apartment 2 on the TV screen and sneered, "is this man a little white face?"


    "When xiaobailian flattered him too much, the shameless degree of Shencheng was almost like a cheap - goods." Lu Jingxuan broke out rude words for the first time.


    Song Fengfu burst out laughing, "this Shen city makes him jealous and jealous. I want to see what else he can do."


    "When did you two become so interested in paying attention to other people''s housework?" Ji Dongying shook his head looking at his daughter and son-in-law.


    "Mom, we don''t want to pay attention to this matter. Well, it''s the man who dared to tease me before." Song Fengfu snorted coldly. She didn''t want to pay attention to that guy. It''s really a very abnormal person in that people''s heart.


    "He molested you?" Ji Dongying cried, looking at her daughter.


    "Yes, that''s why I don''t want him to feel better. Jing Xuan, do you want to send Shen Heng some more fish?"


    Song Fengfu''s eyes turned, and there was a trace of flexibility in her wandering.


    "Send fish? Forget it." Lu Jingxuan looked at the picture, "let''s take it as soon as we see it."


    "Daughter, you have to forgive others. They are all human beings. Why should we......" Song Jinxing looked at her daughter and felt that the people in the world were too poor.


    Song Fengfu saw Lu Jingxuan and song Jinxing say so. Although she was a little unhappy, she had to nod.


    "Let''s eat." Song Jinxing greeted her daughter and son-in-law.


    "HMM." Song Fengfu looked at the food in front of her, quickly scooped up a bowl of chicken soup, blew it and drank it. "Good, good."


    "Drink more if you like. I''ll make another pot later. You and Jing Xuan will send it to your grandmother." Ji Dongying thought of his mother. I''m afraid she hasn''t had this chicken soup for a long time.


    Although there was chicken in the restaurant last time, it was spicy chicken. It was not suitable for an elderly person like Grandma Ji.


    Thinking of this, Ji Dongying couldn''t help sighing.


    Hearing that her mother wanted them to send things, song Fengfu frowned, "Mom, you can rest assured that grandma has an uncle to take care of you."


    "How can you rest assured? You also saw your cousin''s attitude last time." Ji Dongying was really worried about her mother.


    "OK, OK, let''s send it." Song Fengfu rolled her eyes. It was her mother. No matter what, she had to give her mother some face, didn''t she?


    "You old fool, how can you let your daughter send it? You don''t know that your brother''s child doesn''t like his daughter at all, and now their relationship is so rigid."


    Song Jinxing doesn''t want to embarrass her daughter.


    "OK, OK." Ji Dongying thought about the situation at that time. It was really inappropriate for them to meet.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t help thumbing up when she heard her father''s words. "Dad, you still have the ability, otherwise mom will think I......"


    Song Fengfu''s words were not finished, and the door of the apartment was knocked immediately.


    "Who will knock at the gate at this time?" Song Fengfu frowned. Who is so unintelligent at this dinner point?


    "Let me see." Lu Jingxuan knew that song Fengfu''s mind consciousness was connected with the crystal base, but her consciousness could not connect too much content at any time.


    At this time, he went to the door, opened the door and looked at the people outside. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Wu Xiangqing."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect Wu Xiangqing to visit suddenly. He was really stunned.


    "Long time no see." Wu Xiangqing looked at Lu Jingxuan''s expression and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    They should be eating at this time, but they bother them.


    "Didn''t you see it not long ago?" Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    "Well, yes." Wu Xiangqing nodded.


    "Xiang Qing, what''s the matter?" Song Fengfu looked at her.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I just want to borrow some rice from you." Wu Xiangqing said. She felt very embarrassed when she was here. After all, everyone was in a difficult period at this time. She didn''t know whether song Fengfu would agree to borrow rice. She was very embarrassed.

 Chapter 217

    Borrow rice?


    Song Fengfu frowned. Why? She didn''t follow the man, okay? Why did you suddenly come to borrow rice.


    "Borrow rice? Do you and your man have no rice to cook?"


    "Sorry to say, we were going to save some money for food, but he accidentally poured all the zombie beads into the house, so..." Wu Xiangqing looked at Song Fengfu very embarrassed.


    Song Fengfu understood when she heard this, "well, I''ll let Jing Xuan carry a bag for you."


    When the words fell, song Fengfu turned and walked towards the room.


    Put a bag of 25 kilograms of rice in front of Wu Xiangqing. Wu Xiangqing stared at the rice in front of him and was very moved.


    "Feng Fu, thank you."


    "If you''re too polite, don''t mention it. Take it back quickly." Song Fengfu looked at her and couldn''t help worrying. Wu Xiangqing and Chen Liang didn''t know what would happen.


    "OK, I''ll take it back now."


    Nodded, Wu Xiangqing picked up the rice and walked towards the elevator.


    Closing the door, song Fengfu returned to the living room. Lu Jingxuan shook his head with a smile, "this time, there are everyone in the apartment."


    "Hum, they''ve passed them. Just don''t affect us. Parents, if you can avoid others when you go out in the future, avoid others. Don''t talk nonsense with them."


    Song Fengfu faintly felt a very dangerous sense of crisis, which made her feel very bad in her heart.


    "Feng Fu, since there are so many things here, you might as well take us to the castle, so we won''t drag you down." Ji Dongying listened to her words and looked at Lu Jingxuan. The meaning of their words seemed to be talking about something dangerous.


    "Going to the castle now will make others doubt. I think it''s better to try not to run around and just stay at home." Song Jinxing is also some intelligent people now. He Tianlong, Lin ran, Yuan Shaoming, Shen Heng, Shen Cheng, sun Rong, Wu Xiangqing, Zhao Ying and Ji Feng, Song Tao and so on. A large group of people inside and outside feel like they want to surround them.


    Ji Dongying looked at her daughter worried. "It''s not a way to stay at home. These people are all kinds of things."


    "Let''s ignore it first. If they are bad for us, we''ll kill them." Song Fengfu sneered, picked up the bowl and was about to eat, but heard the sound of a trumpet outside.


    "All the earth soldiers go up to the wall, all the earth soldiers go up to the wall."


    "It''s he Tianlong''s voice." Song Jinxing frowned when she heard the voice.


    "Did he gather the earth soldiers to deal with the zombies downstairs?" Song Fengfu went to the windowsill and looked down. He saw that the city wall was full of earth soldiers, but it was a pity that they didn''t have many child lists and guns in their hands.


    "It''s estimated that it is, but except for the power, the earth soldiers have no son. A single thing is still of little use." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people below. He Tianlong didn''t bring many soldiers, and their previous son orders were placed on the space power, but the space of the space power is not big after all, and it''s impossible to put more than a dozen tons of son orders.


    Calculate the number of food, sub lists and soil soldiers, and finish all sub lists in two hours at most.


    "What should we do? We don''t have a sub list for them." Song Fengfu stared at the prepared soldiers below and looked at their equipment. Unless they had a large number of weapons, they couldn''t deal with a large number of zombies in front of them.


    Lu Jingxuan thought for a while, "you send all the space powers to the city wall and ask the housekeeper to tell them that whoever doesn''t try his best will get out of the base. I think no matter who it is, he will work hard."


    "I''m afraid this will make them uncomfortable. After all, refugees can live in the refugee area without worry, but they have to fight for life and death in the front line." Song Fengfu also wants to let the superpowers rush to the front as Lu Jingxuan said, but such superpowers are absolutely uncomfortable.


    "That''s better than refugees. At least they can eat and wear well." Lu Jingxuan thought that they didn''t give space powers to eat less and wear less.


    "That''s true. Well, I''ll let the housekeeper do it now. But there''s no Zidan over there. We have to find a way. Otherwise, I think your cousin will find an excuse to say that there''s no Zidan and no weapons." Song Fengfu looks at Lu Jingxuan in front of her. He Tianlong is different from others. He Tianlong is very smart.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled bitterly, "what are you going to do? Let someone go out and collect the sub list?"


    "Or you can do something?" Song Fengfu looked at the cold outside. It was really not suitable to go out, but if she couldn''t get the son list, the soil soldiers would be useless.


    "No," Lu Jingxuan said.


    "That''s enough. If the crystal base can make sub orders, I don''t know how good it is." Song Fengfu thought that the crystal base can make cold weapons, but she didn''t know whether it can make hot weapons.


    "What you think is wonderful. The crystal base is not the treasure chest of the robot cat. How can it be like what you think, like what you think." Lu Jingxuan chuckled, but thought in his heart that song Fengfu''s idea is actually very good, but it''s a pity that song Fengfu thinks so, but it''s difficult to do it.


    Song Fengfu nodded, "that''s what he said."


    "Feng Fu, if you don''t have sub orders, do you think you can make sub orders?"


    Song Jinxing asked, looking at her daughter in front of her.


    "Making sub orders? Dad, don''t even think about it. We don''t have the technology and ability to make sub orders at all, and we can''t make such a huge thing as weapons. After all, it''s very confidential. If there are any small deviations in it, it may affect the safety of users at any time." When song Fengfu said this, Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "Father-in-law, Feng Fu is right. We don''t have this technology to make sub orders, and we can''t get the materials of sub orders without saying whether we have this ability."


    Song Jinxing thought of the raw materials of the sub list, and suddenly felt that this was also a big problem. After all, except for the houses made of crystal, there were no other metal things in the crystal base.


    Indeed, there are many difficulties.


    Moreover, they don''t have the materials most needed to make sub orders, otherwise they don''t have to make sub orders, and the same is true for making bombs.


    "This is really a big problem." Song Jinxing sighed.


    "If only we knew where there was an arsenal, maybe we could get the Zidan." Song Fengfu felt a headache when she thought of Zidan.

 Chapter 218

    "There are still people who dare to drive around at this time. Isn''t this death?" Song Fengfu frowned and looked at the car in the rearview mirror. She didn''t know where the car was going.


    "It''s estimated that those who come out at this time are not afraid of death." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the back of the car. It''s really a bit hard to see what kind of people are sitting on the back of the car in the snowy day.


    "Forget it, no matter what they do, each one has his own life." Song Fengfu said, closed her eyes and rested.


    As for the car behind him, it is being chased by a group of zombies.


    After Song Fengfu fell asleep, the space car drove along the route she set.


    Similarly, the car behind them seemed to be on the same road as them, but they couldn''t give up.


    When song Fengfu woke up, she found that the car behind her didn''t take a fork and was still following them.


    "What does it mean that the car follows us all the time? Do they also go to the arsenal?"


    Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    "I don''t know. It looks like it could be." Lu Jingxuan stared at the car behind him and turned into the mountain road.


    Arsenal has always been built in the hidden plains and mountains.


    This time they were looking for an arsenal in a high mountain.


    But the entrance of the arsenal has always been secret. I''m afraid they won''t find it for a while.


    Just when Lu Jingxuan thought so, a fence suddenly appeared on the mountain in front of him. Behind the fence, a group of people had a fire, and some people stood on the high platform behind the fence.


    Looking at the armed personnel in front of him, song Fengfu glanced at Lu Jingxuan, "how are we going to get there behind this?"


    "Can we get the space car into their car and let''s follow?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at the car behind him.


    "Maybe it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Maybe we can just follow the car." Song Fengfu noticed that the mountain road was very wide, so she let the space car go side by side with each other''s car.


    When the car behind came to the fence, a man came behind the fence, "Hello, please stop."


    "We were not infected. We heard the radio that a survivor rescue station had been set up here, so we came." several men who looked very obscene came down from the car.


    As soon as song Fengfu saw the man, he looked really dangerous.


    "This is indeed a survivor rescue station, but where did you come from?" the soldier asked the man in front of him.


    "We are from..." the man said a lot, and song Fengfu was not in the mood to listen.


    Holding Lu Jingxuan''s hand, song Fengfu looked at the railing in front of her and blinked. "We rushed over."


    "Rush over? It''s not very good." Lu Jingxuan stared at the railing. It seems that the soldiers here also spent a lot of time making the railing.


    Song Fengfu sighed, "all right."


    "They''re going in and move the car away." Lu Jingxuan looked at the soldiers. The railing had moved towards them. Song Fengfu quickly moved the car away. After the railing moved towards them, he moved towards the man''s car.


    The railing is open.


    Song Fengfu quickly drove the car in.


    Then the soldiers suddenly saw two more traces in the snow.


    "Strange, it''s really strange. How can there be two more traces on the snow?" the soldier saw that the traces overlapped with the previous traces, and he couldn''t see the whereabouts of the previous traces.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan watched the space car drive all the way to the entrance of a cave.


    At this time, dozens of soldiers were holding hands at the entrance. A huge cement door seemed to be at least two meters thick and ten meters high. It was hanging high in the cave.


    According to song Fengfu, the entrance width of the cave is at least eight meters wide, enough for two cars to go side by side.


    "There is a monitor on it. I don''t know what''s going on here." Lu Jingxuan watched the space car drive into the cave, which is at least 200 meters long.


    After entering the cave, song Fengfu found that it was arched like a tunnel. Only after entering more than 200 meters, it was a huge cave.


    When the space car drove here, song Fengfu found that it was already outside the shelter.


    "Let''s dress up and go out." Lu Jingxuan took a look at the situation outside. They are now in the periphery of a refugee area.


    The refugee areas here should not be called refugee areas. Tents stand on the ground one by one. It seems that the planning is very good.


    However, there are a few refugees sitting on the ground on the road, which makes song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan understand that there are still many people who may not be able to live in tents.


    They specially made a very ugly dress, painted some clothes on their faces, looked like African refugees, and brought the car to a corner. They waited for no one to come out of it.


    It''s like refugees begging everywhere. They walk around the streets.


    I walked around the whole tent area.


    "There''s a shop over there. Let''s go and have a look." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and walked towards the shop.


    It''s a shop. In fact, in their view, it''s a tent. Two curtains were opened and some things were placed inside.


    They glanced at the things inside the curtain. They were very rare. Needless to say, the things placed on it were still some gadgets.


    Chocolate, wine, instant noodles and so on.


    They waited for the customer to come.


    However, after waiting for an hour, they found that there were only one or two customers.


    "They all barter. It seems that we can only exchange things by barter." Lu Jingxuan made a black cloth bag from the space and threw three bags of instant noodles into it.


    "I wonder if I can find anything useful."


    Song Fengfu looked at the things in the store. It was of no use to them.


    "You wait for me here and I''ll go." Lu Jingxuan thought that two people were too eye-catching. It was relatively convenient to go alone.


    "OK." Song Fengfu nodded, and her face under the mask breathed a sigh.


    Lu Jingxuan walked into the shop with a cloth bag.


    The boss looked at his poor appearance and frowned, "what do you want to change?"


    "Can I change some rice? My wife hasn''t eaten rice for several days." Lu Jingxuan sounded very kind to the boss with a trace of Sichuan accent.


    "Young man, what do you want to exchange for rice?" the boss glanced at the cloth bag behind him.


    "Instant noodles." Lu Jingxuan was submissive, as if he didn''t have enough to eat, which made the boss feel that this was what refugees should have.


    "Instant noodles? Instant noodles don''t have much rice to change. Are you sure you want to change it?"


    "HMM." Lu Jingxuan nodded weakly.

 Chapter 219

    "Well, I''ll change it for you." the boss took the bag in his hand and opened it. Several bags of clean and brand-new instant noodles were quietly put in it.


    The boss was slightly surprised to see such instant noodles.


    Nearly two months have passed since the end of the world. Now even if you see instant noodles, they are crushed and crumpled. How can they feel as clean as his hands and as if they have not been crumpled.


    The boss''s surprised eyes did not escape Lu Jingxuan''s eyes.


    Looking at the boss, Lu Jingxuan found that it was more poor than he thought.


    "Young man, if you have any good goods in the future, bring them to me, and I will give you a satisfactory price." the boss heard that Lu Jingxuan''s voice was still very young, so there must be some channels for this young man''s words that he didn''t know.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly, "boss, you also know it''s not easy to get these things. My friend lives and dies outside. He just wants to get some guns and bullets. If he can get guns and ammunition better, I think we can give you more."


    After hearing Lu Jingxuan''s meaning, the boss stared at him in surprise. "Young man, it''s still difficult to get guns and ammunition. Although this is an arsenal, these things are locked into the house over there. You see, the warehouse over there is full of bullets, guns and grenades."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the past along the boss''s hand. Sure enough, he saw a house, but the house could not be regarded as a house. It could almost be said to be a cave embedded in the wall, and then he artificially made a door.


    In front of the door, a group of soldiers patrolled back and forth to protect the guns and ammunition inside.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned when he saw such a scene.


    It should be connected to a weapons and ammunition depot.


    "According to what you mean, we can''t get those things inside?" Lu Jingxuan looked at him to see if he had any other words.


    "You can get it, but the price is too expensive. You can''t get it at all. But there''s a lot of space here. Someone needs to put in the food every day. Take this opportunity to get it as much as you can, but you should be careful. The people who go in will also check it after they come out. As many people as you go in, you have to get out, so if you have the ability If you come out, get me some bullets. If I collect bullets here, a packet of instant noodles and a bullet. "


    The boss''s eyes were full of businessmen''s calculations. Lu Jingxuan smiled, "that''s a deal."


    Out of the store, Lu Jingxuan passed a man. When the man entered the store, he heard the man exchange the price of five packs of instant noodles for a bullet.


    Lu Jingxuan sneered. The boss knows how to make money.


    "What do you say over there?" Song Fengfu looked at him coming back with a bag of rice and opened it to see where the rice inside was called rice. It was rice with half the sand.


    "Shit, it''s not pitching people? It will take several days to pick up the sand."


    Song Fengfu kicked the rice bag aside.


    "There is a saying that someone needs to pick up the food outside every day. You can take this opportunity to go in. But there is a condition that how many people go in and how many people come out." Lu Jingxuan said, and the two passed through an alley on one side.


    At this moment, a group of people are waiting not far from the door.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingxuan said to song Fengfu, "You enter my space. Once I enter, you will drive the space car and wait for my order. When I get you and the car out, you will try to load more bullets and grenades. According to my estimation, the arsenal has not stopped manufacturing these weapons in the past two months. Of course, if you have the ability to load them all..."


    "Don''t worry, my space is still very large." Song Fengfu raised a smile.


    "Well, after you go in and collect things, come here to find me." Lu Jingxuan said and had put her into the space.


    "OK." Song Fengfu nodded.


    Entering Lu Jingxuan''s space, song Fengfu watched him walk towards the group.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan, many people showed hostility, but no one spoke.


    It''s better to have the strength to carry goods than to have the strength to talk.


    Waiting is a very long job. After waiting for nearly half an hour, Lu Jingxuan finally ushered in one car after another.


    "Hurry up, everyone comes to unload." a rough voice came. Lu Jingxuan looked at the people and walked up to the soldier. After carrying the box on the car, he took a bamboo stick and walked towards the door of the arsenal.


    Lu Jingxuan learned from them and carried things into the house.


    After secretly releasing the space car, Lu Jingxuan returned to the outside.


    After all the things in the cars were sent to the house, Lu Jingxuan followed the people to a soldier.


    "Line up, line up."


    The soldier shouted.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned when he saw that the main bamboo stick on everyone''s hand was finally replaced with two packets of instant noodles.


    "Hey, there are fewer and fewer things."


    Standing beside Lu Jingxuan was a man holding two bags of instant noodles, with infinite sadness in his eyes.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him and walked in the direction of song Fengfu.


    In the alley with tents on both sides, Lu Jingxuan took a look at it for five or six minutes at most. Song Fengfu should be back in five or six minutes.


    Now in the arsenal, song Fengfu found that there was a cold room, a huge cold room.


    The temperature inside is obviously much colder than outside.


    Song Fengfu looked out from the space vehicle. After confirming that there was no monitor, she quickly came out of the space vehicle and sent all boxes of weapons into the space.


    For more than ten minutes, song Fengfu only moved three-quarters of her things.


    Looking at the remaining quarter, there are at least ten trucks with dozens of tons of weapons.


    Song Fengfu glanced at the boxes and took two minutes to collect the five carts.


    Although song Fengfu wanted to take away the rest, he thought there were not tens of thousands of people here, and they also needed weapons.


    Song Fengfu enters the space, draws out a transmission symbol and returns to the outside.


    The appearance of song Fengfu finally put Lu Jingxuan''s hanging heart down.


    "Let''s get out of here right away."


    Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand. When he was talking, there was a sudden movement in front of him.


    Song Fengfu immediately pulled him into the space.


    Looking at the car coming in front of him, Lu Jingxuan congratulated song Fengfu for coming back early.


    Again and again, people began to prepare to move things to the weapons and equipment warehouse.


    However, when they found that the weapons in the weapons and equipment warehouse had disappeared, they were shocked.


    In just a few minutes, what about the weapons inside? Where did the weapon go?

 Chapter 220

    Everyone was terrified and shocked the soldiers outside.


    "Weapons, where are the weapons in the warehouse?" the guard of the weapons is a major. Now the weapons are gone. What should they do now?


    The major flushed his eyes when he was stunned.


    "Major, I just counted the number and found that there was one less person here to carry the goods." the counting soldier said to the major.


    Listening to his words, the major immediately felt that there was a suspicious looking man among the people who carried the goods before.


    But where has this man gone now?


    "Look, quickly find this man for me." the major yelled.


    Everyone looked at him and quickly spread out.


    Song Fengfu looked at the major and suddenly seemed to see someone.


    "Jing Xuan, is it immoral for us to take so many things? They also need it."


    "I know, but this is an arsenal. It''s definitely not just a weapons warehouse. Wait and see. They''ll move more things soon."


    Lu Jingxuan stayed in the space and stared at the scene outside. Soon, the top leader in the Arsenal rushed over after hearing the news and was shocked.


    "How did this happen? Make it clear." the leader looked at the people in front of him and said.


    "The thing is, it was normal for us to move the goods in the moment before, but we didn''t expect that there was nothing in it the second time."


    After the major finished speaking, the leader in front of him frowned, "it seems that you may have met a space power."


    "Space powers?" the major was stunned. How could this be possible?


    "Well, if space powers want to enter space at any time, they can enter space, but they should not have the ability of instantaneous movement. Major, ask someone to investigate immediately if anyone has just entered."


    After the leader spoke, the major quickly said, "general, we have found a suspicious person in front of us and are now being pursued with all our strength."


    "Find out who has seen the man and find out where he came from." the leader glanced at the weapons and equipment warehouse to see that the situation in it was not optimistic. There are only tens of square meters of weapons left in the Arsenal covering thousands of square meters. Why don''t you worry him.


    Fortunately, this is only a temporary weapons warehouse, not a real warehouse.


    "Yes." the major saluted and immediately took the man away.


    "Chief of staff, you take people to guard other weapon depots and can''t let people continue to move things." the leader shouted worried about accidents in other weapon depots.


    "OK, I''ll go now." after hearing the leader''s words, the major hurried with the soldiers to another weapon room.


    "Look, it''s just a temporary Arsenal. In addition, they have a heavy Arsenal." Lu Jingxuan smiled at Song Fengfu as he watched the major leave with the soldiers.


    Seeing the chief of staff leaving with people, song Fengfu was thinking whether she should follow up when an alarm sounded.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at each other, "if you go out now, what''s going on outside?"


    "If it''s an alarm, there must be a zombie." Lu Jingxuan looked at the scene outside with a dignified face. It''s reasonable that they didn''t follow the zombie when they came in. Why is the alarm coming now.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens here!"


    In those days, he was a little worried about the situation of many bases here. After all, they were all human beings, and he didn''t want to see them fall into the hands of zombies.


    Song Fengfu nodded. After taking a look at the time, it was close to more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The alarm sounded constantly. They could only hide in the space and listen to the people outside shouting for help.


    It turned out that in the car behind them, there was a man who was still good when entering the shelter, but what I didn''t expect was that the key on his body was stained with the blood of the zombie not long ago. Accidentally, he cut his finger, and the virus immediately spread to him, leading to his corpse.


    Just at this time, he entered the most prosperous place of the shelter, and then a group of zombies rushed to the surrounding crowd.


    Screams kept coming, and a pile of people ran in front of them.


    One of them ran in their direction. The man was very smart and knew to run to the alley, but the taste of attack was also bad.


    In front of them, two zombies opened their teeth and claws, raised green veins on their gray arms, and jumped at the man with bursts of roars.


    The sharp teeth like wild animals bit his arm hard. Fortunately, the thick clothes could stop it.


    But a group of zombies rushed at him one after another. Song Fengfu saw that his body was pressed out of blood.


    Zombies roar constantly. In the outside world, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan can only see the foot of the iceberg.


    The sound outside continued. Song Fengfu noticed that these zombies were fiercer than the zombies she had seen before, and even acted very quickly.


    Without a strong physique, I''m afraid I can''t run away from these zombies.


    And the speed of infection is too fast. It''s faster than turning a book.


    The gunfire rang out constantly. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at the picture in front of them and directly stabbed these zombies.


    After cutting the head of the zombie, they found that the beads in the head of the zombie were red.


    Exactly the same as the red beads found before.


    "Red beads, it seems that the zombie has evolved." Lu Jingxuan stretched out his hand and caught the red beads.


    Song Fengfu frowned, "zombie evolution is certain. After the red beads, there should be no beads of other colors?"


    "I don''t know, but at present, it seems that this possibility is very great." Lu Jingxuan''s eyes coagulated. "Maybe we two have to take this opportunity to go out, otherwise if there are more zombies, the weapons in other weapons and equipment warehouses will only be surrounded by zombies."


    "But if we go out now, there are a lot of zombies on the ground outside, and we will be killed by soldiers at any time." Song Fengfu doesn''t want them to be killed by mistake.


    Lu Jingxuan thought it was reasonable to listen to her words.


    "Well, we''ll wait here." after that, Lu Jingxuan took out two pieces of chocolate from the space, "the rare thing after the end of the world. I don''t know if I can eat it in the future."


    "I don''t know. We are luckier than others anyway." Song Fengfu looked out of the space and took a bite of chocolate to replenish energy.


    It is said that one is a broken pot of porridge, because everyone has to face the danger that his life will be taken away at any time.

 Chapter 221

    The chaos lasted for at least an hour or two. The shouting of the leaders could not resist the roar of these zombies. In the face of the attack of the zombies in front of us, all the attacks seemed weak.


    If the attack of zombies is like beasts, the attack of soldiers is undoubtedly sheep.


    The zombies in the crowd and the crowd in the zombies could not be separated from each other, which led to the saying that the soldiers could not attack at all.


    In the end, many of them are their relatives. How can they kill those relatives?


    Facing the immediate situation, a huge base was completely destroyed.


    When the world outside the space was calm, only the footsteps of zombies were heard in the base.


    All the wailing and shouting disappeared completely.


    Suddenly they heard a voice, which went from far to near.


    They looked outside and only felt that the sound had a strong destructive meaning.


    The shrill voice passed in front of them. Suddenly they noticed that the tent in front of them was torn by something like a claw tooth.


    When they looked up, a huge wolf face appeared in front of them.


    By the light, they only felt that the wolf''s face was extremely enlarged, the rotten meat on the festering face was flying, and they could vaguely see the small insects flying in front of them.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan held their breath and looked at the wolf face, waiting for its next move.


    Sure enough, in front of both of them, the zombie wolf heard a slight sound and ran towards the birthplace of the sound.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan look at each other. The cover in front of them has been lost. Now they will be found by zombies at any time unless they sit in the space car.


    It''s just that the space car is in the same space as them, or it''s easy to be found by zombies.


    "Oh, there are more and more wolves." after Lu Jingxuan shouted, song Fengfu was scared to death when she saw the scene outside.


    Wolf shadows flew past song Fengfu''s eyes. For a moment, song Fengfu only felt that she wanted to swat those things that were like flies.


    "Drive the space car out." Lu Jingxuan narrowed his eyes and walked towards the space car.


    "OK." Song Fengfu followed him into the car.


    Close the door, Lu Jingxuan opens the hiding device, and then the car roars out, pressing a group of zombies under the car.


    "Howl... Roar..." the zombie wailed.


    In front of the road, the corpse mountain and the corpse sea. After Lu Jingxuan rushed with full horsepower, some zombies were swept under the space car. Not to mention, the surrounding zombies were also given a lot of seconds by the wind blade.


    Aware of the smell of living people around, song Fengfu frowned.


    "Jing Xuan, there are living people over there."


    "Living people?" Lu Jingxuan looked in the direction she pointed out. He could only feel that there was a breath of living people in the direction she pointed out, but the distance was at least more than 40 meters.


    According to their present distance and the zombies within at least 40 meters in the middle, they simply can''t rush to save people.


    "We can''t save them."


    Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    Song Fengfu glanced at the place where she couldn''t see people at all, and all she saw were zombies.


    "Then when we get all the weapons in the arsenal, let''s kill the zombies."


    Song Fengfu looked at the zombie hit by the invisible space car, fell like a beast, got up again, and then came in the direction of the space car.


    You can''t see, but you have to try your best to catch it.


    Song Fengfu watched Lu Jingxuan drive to a door, which was the same as the previous Arsenal, but the only difference was that the words written on it turned out to be


    "This is a place to put machine guns and other things. It''s much more powerful than those weapons you collected before. According to the classification, this belongs to class I Arsenal and class II Arsenal, but class II Arsenal and secret Arsenal. No leaders don''t know where they are."


    Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth lightly, as if he were remembering something.


    Class I Arsenal? And a class II Arsenal? What the hell is this?


    Song Fengfu smiled bitterly.


    "We''re going to go out. Be careful. By the way, take out your sword. If the wind blade is not enough, cut it with the sword. In short, don''t let the zombie hurt yourself. If not, we''ll enter the space." Lu Jingxuan looked at her and said.


    Nodded. Song Fengfu cleaned up the zombies around the car. When she was about to go out, a burst of shelling came.


    "Bad, I don''t know if a zombie touched something." Lu Jingxuan''s eyes coagulated and grabbed the steering wheel. He shouted, "sit down, let''s go into the Arsenal now."


    "Now enter the arsenal?" Song Fengfu didn''t react. Lu Jingxuan cleaved on the iron door with a wind blade.


    Soon the wind blade dug a hole in the iron door.


    Song Fengfu looked at him in amazement and saw him drive in.


    After the iron door with a thickness of ten centimeters was pierced by his wind blade, song Fengfu suddenly felt that his ability was increasing.


    "Go in and collect the weapons." Lu Jingxuan let the space car block the intersection, then jumped out of the car and ran towards the boxes of weapons in front of him.


    The temperature in the frozen freezer is not very low, which may be related to the power required.


    Song Fengfu quickly ran towards the weapons. However, so many weapons can''t be collected. There are more and more explosions outside.


    Song Fengfu was panting, but most of the weapons had not been collected.


    Now the walls and ceiling began to shake, and even something kept falling.


    Lu Jingxuan''s speed is very fast, and song Fengfu can''t match it at all. However, Lu Jingxuan''s space is full.


    "Hurry up." Lu Jingxuan roared.


    Song Fengfu spent twelve minutes and finally collected everything into the space when the explosion spread.


    The roaring shock wave kept coming from the outside. Fortunately, the gate was blocked by the space car, and the impact outside could not affect the inside at all.


    Song Fengfu, who felt that her two legs were about to break, was pulled by Lu Jingxuan.


    "Run, this place will collapse soon." Lu Jingxuan shouted.


    Song Fengfu talked hard and ran forward.


    It was cold inside the ice house. Song Fengfu almost spent all her energy on the space car.


    As soon as she got back to the car, song Fengfu saw several people around the back of the car. It was the chief of staff and others she had seen before.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t manage so much. After getting on the car, he watched Lu Jingxuan sit down, and then drove his mind to send the car into the space.


    At the moment of entering the space, a huge explosion sounded. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan saw several figures flying in front of them.


    The world outside the space was ablaze with fire, and all places in the whole cave were shocked and trembled by bursts of explosions.

 Chapter 222

    The vibration is spreading.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan can feel the movement outside in the space.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here."


    Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and rushed to the crystal door.


    Quickly enter the crystal door and leave the original place.


    At this time, he Yufan in the castle was still as stupid as before. The housekeeper asked someone to show him that day, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    In the end, there are no instruments or other equipment here. It''s not easy to check.


    She doesn''t know where to look for the instruments the doctor said. It seems that she can only let him be so stupid.


    "Well, let''s hurry to see the situation." when Lu Jingxuan was going out, song Fengfu grabbed his hand. "Let''s not go out so early. Let''s wash here first and then go back."


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan looked at her and nodded.


    Back in the room, song Fengfu went into the bathroom and took a comfortable hot bath.


    "Zhumen''s wine and meat stink. There are frozen bones on the road."


    Song Fengfu stood by the windowsill and looked out of the castle.


    Hearing such a sentence from below, song Fengfu looked down and saw several people under the castle and relying on the castle wall.


    "Stop talking. Do you want to be scolded? You don''t know who lives here. If you say this, you''re worried about your head."


    A man pointed to the man in front of him and scolded.


    "Hum, I''m telling the truth."


    The man raised his head. Song Fengfu sneered after seeing his face.


    The consul of their county now looks like this. It''s really surprising.


    "The facts can''t be said. You know the consequences."


    The man quickly covered his mouth.


    "Hum, I don''t believe he can drive me out. I''m the consul of this county." the man looked at the man in front of him and snorted coldly.


    The man sitting next to him was a young man, but his face was very haggard, like a dying man, but his eyes were very bright, bright and shining.


    This is an unyielding spirit and a desire for life. Then he sat with the consul in front of him.


    Yes, it turned out that the two of them were colleagues in the same organ. Although they led some people to resist the zombies in the end of the world, they did not achieve good results.


    In particular, the consul in front of him was a corrupt official before the end of the world, not to mention that he wanted to use some resources in the county to achieve his purpose after the end of the world.


    But he was obviously wrong. He thought the mountain was high and the emperor was far away, but he didn''t know that people had already divided the county into the scope of the security base, which has become the current refuge.


    But the shelter was not successful after all. In the face of a large influx of zombies, it was finally admitted to the city.


    As the last glimmer of hope for mankind, the crystal base will completely erase their previous identity after they come in.


    Now they are worse than refugees.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, many refugees are very hostile to them. In addition, the consul has done a lot of bad things. Although it seems that he has made remarkable achievements, in fact, he has talked about a lot of local resources.


    Facing his appearance at this time, the young man regretted.


    "What about the consul? He''s not a beggar yet." in front of the consul, the housekeeper appeared unexpectedly, and the two people in front of him were stunned.


    He seemed to get out of the ground suddenly and appeared beside them silently.


    The young man was startled. He had long heard that those who spoke ill of the city master in the crystal base would be cleaned out and would not even be fed to the zombie.


    He''s not going to feed the zombie.


    When the young man thought of this, he had got up from the ground and fled to the refugee camp.


    He didn''t know if he could get rid of the housekeeper behind him.


    The consul looked at the housekeeper in front of him, but he was very calm. Obviously, he didn''t think the housekeeper in front of him was terrible. He even felt that the reason why these people were taken in for so many purposes was impure.


    "If you want to get me out, I''ll see if you have the ability to throw me out. You know, I''m the consul of this county. Aren''t you afraid you''ll offend the people above after I can go out?" the consul looked at the housekeeper in front of her and snorted coldly. Although she said that her clothes were in tattered condition, she still looked like an adjutant master.


    The housekeeper looked at him coldly, and with a flick of his fingers, the consul in front of him was outside the crystal base.


    But he was not thrown down the wall, but hung high on the wall. His appearance made the zombies roar, just like the beast was very happy to see the food.


    The consul was shocked to see the zombies at his feet. He didn''t expect that the housekeeper would move him here from the other side of the wall so soon.


    What kind of speed did he go so fast? The consul was afraid, especially with so many zombies under his feet. Not far above his head, soldiers with guns were facing the zombies.


    "Help me up, help me up, hurry up!" the consul shouted to the soldiers above.


    However, after looking at him, the soldiers above remembered the soldiers who had been thrown down before, and immediately understood why he appeared in this place. Without him, he definitely offended the city Lord.


    No one dared to save him, and no one let him down.


    Because no one wants to offend the city Lord. "Do you know who I am? I''m a county consul. If you don''t save me, I''ll let someone......" the consul wanted to say some cruel words. The current situation made him realize that he didn''t even have the strength to say cruel words.


    Thinking of this, the consul shut up and stopped talking.


    He long frowned when he found his place. He knew the consul in front of him, but he didn''t know how the consul offended the city Lord and asked the city Lord to hang him outside.


    Facing the consul in front of him, he long felt that he did not have the power to save him, not to mention that he was still a corrupt official. "Isn''t this a consul? How can it become the current situation?" he long didn''t speak, but the people around him saw the consul in front of him. After seeing his current situation, everyone showed a sneer.


    Some people had suffered a lot from the consul before he long came. Now they can only describe him in one sentence. It''s really Feng Shui turns. If you don''t turn your house today, turn my house.


    The consul looked at the man in front of him and lowered his head.

 Chapter 223

    He Tianlong took a look at the people below. Even if he wanted to, he didn''t dare to save them.


    "Marshal, the bullet city master brought it for you, but the bullet is not for nothing." the housekeeper appeared in front of he Tianlong, and his face could not be seen under a pair of sunglasses.


    "Housekeeper, what do you mean? We are on the battlefield to defend this base, and what do you mean by exploiting us now?"


    He Tianlong looked at the housekeeper in front of him and frowned high.


    "Nothing else. After all, you also live here, don''t you? The city Lord has the ability to protect himself, but you don''t. If the zombie comes in, who is responsible for what happens? And who is responsible for it?"


    The housekeeper snorted coldly. He Tianlong didn''t fight or not.


    There are conditions for shooting bullets, and if you don''t, you face the danger of life and death.


    When he Tianlong hesitated, several helicopters came from the distance in the sky.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan returned home from the castle and sneered at the conversation between the housekeeper and he Tianlong.


    "Your cousin is really smart and doesn''t think about how we got these bullets."


    "Regardless of them, can the crystal base resist the attack outside?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu.


    "I''ll check the materials of fengqu''er. After all, such a thick book really takes some time." Song Fengfu took out the materials given by fengqu''er from the space and searched carefully.


    One by one, song Fengfu searched for a long time and finally found a book.


    "It is recorded here that when the base reaches level 2, it can only resist zombies with white zombie beads. If the base wants to completely resist zombies with red level, it must find a way to have 500000 red zombie beads."


    After Song Fengfu said here, Lu Jingxuan looked down at the window.


    Red zombie beads. They only got a little before. They don''t work at all.


    Now we need 500000 red zombie beads. Seriously, how many zombies do we have to kill.


    Song Fengfu looked at the content marked on it and smiled bitterly.


    "Take your time. We''re not in a hurry." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie below. There should be no zombie with red zombie beads, otherwise he would suffer.


    "No, you can solve as many zombies as you can now, so as to avoid problems when you can."


    Song Fengfu couldn''t stand still. Who knows what happened to the red zombie beads.


    Looking at Song Fengfu''s appearance at the moment, Ji Dongying and song Jinxing couldn''t sit still. "Feng Fu, if not, let''s leave here and leave these people alone."


    "Mom, where can we go when we leave here? There are Grandma and them. Do you want to give them up?" Song Fengfu shook her head at Ji Dongying''s words.


    Human beings are always social animals and can''t live without society.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want her space to be found, let alone Ji Feng and others to enter her space.


    Song Fengfu thought of this and showed a disgusting expression on her face.


    "No." Ji Dongying shook his head.


    "That''s it, Jingxuan. What do you think?" Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    "We don''t know how many zombies will come here, but your idea is also right. If you clean up the current zombies, maybe we will face a hard war later." Lu Jingxuan came to her from the window.


    "How do we play now? Do we play against all four walls?" Song Fengfu suddenly felt that it was not safe anywhere.


    "No, let''s look at what the book says. I just remember saying that the border of the gate is the weakest place." Lu Jingxuan picked up the book in front of song Fengfu and opened it.


    "Have you seen it?" Song Fengfu stared at him.


    "I just looked at it roughly, but I didn''t see much about it." Lu Jingxuan flipped the book in his hand and found a page, which showed some pictures.


    Lu Jingxuan pointed to the above figure, "look here. According to the schematic diagram in the book, when the crystal base was established, it strengthened the firmness of the crystal base according to the dilution of different zombie beads in different places. That is to say, now the main gate wall of the crystal base is the place with the lowest firmness. As long as you keep this place, the problem will be small."


    "In that case, I''ll ask the housekeeper to tell he Tianlong that he must guard the city wall." Song Fengfu said and planned to pass the news to the housekeeper.


    A burst of alarm sounded in the base, which was the same as song Fengfu heard in the factory base before.


    "It''s the alarm. Is it the attack of zombies?" Lu Jingxuan ran to the window and looked down.


    Sure enough, groups of zombies began to squeeze in the direction of the main gate, but the main gate was surrounded by a group of zombies, trying to impact the gate.


    He Tianlong didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the zombie in front of him moved very quickly and attacked the city gate.


    "Housekeeper, if you have any conditions, you say I will do it and give us bullets now." he Tianlong said to he Tianlong in front of him after he said a rude word.


    "All the zombie beads belong to the city master." the housekeeper faintly spit out a sentence that made he Tianlong stunned.


    It''s for zombie beads. It''s no big deal.


    "Then return to the city master." after he Tianlong finished speaking, the housekeeper quickly conveyed his meaning.


    Then two cars and two military trucks came rushing from the open space in front of the city gate, with guns, ammunition and gasoline on them respectively.


    Many young men were found from the refugee area. He Tianlong asked them to unload all the ammunition from the car and move it to the city wall.


    At this moment, it feels like the 1930s and 1940s.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan stood not far away and looked at the scene in front of them. "It seems that your cousin is really nervous."


    "Sure, after all, if this place is broken, the marshal will be finished." Lu Jingxuan put his hands in his coat pocket and felt that the temperature outside seemed to be getting colder and colder.


    "I''m really worried about giving it to them. I''ll just call out the powers," said Song Fengfu, preparing to send a signal to the housekeeper.


    "A power person may not listen to you." Lu Jingxuan knows that power people are only for themselves and don''t want others at all.


    "Really? I want to see what happens when I throw them out." Song Fengfu said and smiled evil.


    What happens when all powers are thrown out?


    That''s definitely hard.


    At the moment when Lu Jingxuan raised his eyebrows, song Fengfu sent all those who spoke ill of the city master out of the crystal base.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    "Ah... What the hell is this?"


    "Help, help." a man appeared under the wall and was frightened by the zombie in front of him.

 Chapter 224

    With a roar, the power cried.


    But fortunately, his position is where there is a natural barrier at the entrance of the crystal base.


    But now there is a crack in this place, and all the powers who disagree with the city Lord have been concentrated here.


    As for other powers, they have been transferred to the wall by the base.


    The weather outside the city wall is completely different from that inside the city wall.


    In the world covered with ice and snow, groups of zombies seem to be corpses coming out of the mortuary freezer, which is terrible.


    The powers outside the crystal base began to howl, "don''t leave us here, don''t leave us here, get us in quickly."


    "Help, help." Sun Rong''s voice came from below.


    Song Fengfu raised a sneer when she heard her voice.


    After transmitting all the powers to the city wall, including herself, she didn''t expect that the crystal base included Ji Feng in addition to sun Rong when transmitting people below.


    After sticking out her head, song Fengfu saw Ji Feng.


    "Let me in, let me in." Ji Feng roared at Song Fengfu who poked his head out of it.


    Completely ignoring Ji Feng''s roar, song Fengfu turned her head and didn''t take him seriously.


    "All powers in the base listen and destroy all zombies, or they will be cleared out of the crystal base."


    Say important things three times.


    The base is no exception.


    After hearing this sound, all the powers cursed. It was conceivable that they seemed to enter a keyword in the computer, and then there were prohibited words. Except song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan, Song Tao, Zhang Xiaoqin and Hao junnan, everyone was sent to the open space in front of the crystal base.


    Fortunately, the open space is relatively large and not very crowded.


    There are still a lot of empty seats after everyone goes down.


    "What''s going on? Why are we all...?" Zhang Xiaoqin frowned at the few people left on the wall.


    "Didn''t someone scold the city master just now?" Song Fengfu looked at her.


    "Scolding the city Lord should not be..." Zhang Xiaoqin suddenly felt that the city Lord was too careful.


    Just because of a word, so don''t take human life as life.


    "Xiaoqin, do you think the city master did something wrong? These people eat and drink the city master''s here, and live in a place where there are no zombies?" Song Fengfu looked at Zhang Xiaoqin and suddenly felt a little unhappy.


    Looking at her classmates in front of her, Zhang Xiaoqin felt that she had changed and didn''t look like the song Fengfu before.


    "Feng Fu, I always thought you were a kind girl, but I didn''t expect you to think so." Zhang Xiaoqin looked at Song Feng Fu in front of her, and Song Feng Fu sneered.


    "In the end, kindness will only make you die faster."


    Zhang Xiaoqin just wanted to say Song Fengfu, but she saw Lu Jingxuan holding song Fengfu''s hand, "don''t be angry. There''s nothing to be angry about. Don''t say if you can''t make sense with people like her. In the end, we just have to take care of ourselves."


    "OK." Song Fengfu decided to ignore Zhang Xiaoqin, and Zhang Xiaoqin felt bitter when she saw that Lu Jingxuan was so concerned about song Fengfu''s appearance at this time.


    After all, they are a couple. Even if she likes Lu Jingxuan, what can she do? They won''t pay attention to her at all.


    After all, she''s not like song Fengfu. It''s OK to eat well and wear good noodles.


    "There''s no more nonsense. Hurry up and deal with the zombies below. There are more and more zombies." he long said to several people in front of him.


    Song Fengfu snorted coldly. As soon as she changed her hand, six invisible wind blades and zombie darts under the city wall passed by.


    For a moment, the heads of zombies fell to the ground, and red zombie beads flew out of their heads.


    Seeing the red zombie beads, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help brightening up.


    It''s a red zombie bead.


    This means that the zombies in front of them have begun to mutate. If they don''t hurry up, maybe the mutated zombies will attack the crystal base soon.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu worked harder to use the wind blade towards the zombie.


    Seeing the zombies fall to the ground one by one, song Fengfu was about to be happy when a huge zombie suddenly appeared in front of him. The huge zombie looked like a hill. His body was covered with strange pimples, and strange things appeared on these pimples, like mushrooms.


    Yes, song Fengfu saw some red mushrooms on the zombie.


    Although he knew how mushrooms grew, he never thought that they could grow from people.


    Seeing the picture in front of her, she only felt nausea.


    At the same time, she also felt a deep crisis, which made her feel that the zombie in front of her was difficult to deal with.


    "Mommy, what the hell is this?" the soldiers on the wall looked surprised.


    "Be careful. This is a high-level zombie." Lu Jingxuan said to the soldiers in front of him.


    Senior zombies. I''ve never heard of any senior zombies, but looking at the zombies in front of me, everyone doesn''t care.


    However, song Fengfu felt that the zombie in front of her was very terrible.


    Just when he thought so, all the small mushrooms on the zombie mountain in front of him sent out a strange fog. Although the fog was blocked outside by the boundary wall of the crystal base, song Fengfu still felt that the fog was eroding the protective wall.


    No, you can''t let this protective wall erode away.


    When she wanted to come, she waved the wind blade and attacked the zombie in front of her.


    However, even if she did, the zombie in front of her was only cut off a few mushrooms, which fell to the ground and soon formed a corrosion circle.


    These corrosion rings corrode the surrounding land, a hole as big as a pot and bowl.


    Seeing the hole in front of her, song Fengfu was surprised. She even felt that the zombie in front of her was very likely to cause damage to the crystal base.


    "No, don''t come." Sun Rong looked at the zombie and walked in her direction. For a moment, her face became very pale. However, no matter how pale her face was, it couldn''t change the situation at present.


    "Stop him quickly, stop him quickly." the faces of the powers changed greatly, and Ji Feng turned white.


    He doesn''t want to die here, he doesn''t want to die here.


    He''s getting out of here. He''s getting out of here.


    Ji Feng raised his head and looked at Song Fengfu, "sister, help me, please help me quickly."


    Song Fengfu ignored his voice.


    Doesn''t he like to show off? Didn''t he think he was good? Why not now?

 Chapter 225

    Song Fengfu''s disregard made Ji Feng angry. Song Tao was angry when he saw Ji Feng''s appearance at this time.


    "Ji Feng, Ji Feng, I find you have a thick skin. Didn''t you recognize your sister long ago?"


    "You..." Ji Feng didn''t expect to be demolished on the spot, and his whole face was gloomy for a moment.


    "Those who insult the city Lord will die." the housekeeper suddenly appeared, and the cold tone came out of his mouth, which surprised Ji Feng for a moment.


    He had secretly abused the city Lord, but he only scolded secretly.


    Why does the housekeeper seem to know everything.


    Surprised to see the expressions of the people under the wall, the people on the wall knew it.


    "Isn''t it that the city Lord didn''t give you good food and shelter? Now you can find a way to eat and live well." the housekeeper''s words spread to the ears of everyone outside the wall like a decree.


    Hearing what the city Lord said, the hearts of the people were bitter.


    At this time, the zombies outside the protective cover excitedly hit the invisible protective cover until they saw a crack, and the people inside the protective cover were terrified.


    "No, no, we won''t speak ill of the city Lord. We won''t speak ill of the city Lord again."


    The people in the city are crying bitterly. The people in the city look at the people downstairs and rejoice that they have not abused the city master. Otherwise, they are afraid that they will be left behind.


    The housekeeper ignored the people and turned to he long. "Marshal, what are you waiting for?"


    "Attack, attack." he long commanded his men


    After listening to the man in front of them, the soldiers quickly took up their guns and shot at the zombie they saw.


    Everyone in the protective cover looked at the approaching zombies and could only dance their powers.


    No matter the fire system, the water system, the wind system and the earth system, as long as they can kill zombies, they will never let go.


    But there are too many zombies.


    Everyone could not help frowning in front of the scene.


    Even if they are tired, they can''t deal with this zombie.


    When song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan saw the scene in front of them, they exerted their powers more violently.


    Hearing that the disappeared power was sent out of the city, Ji Feng''s parents jumped up from the sofa of the villa.


    Hurried to the city wall, Ji''s father and mother couldn''t help shouting after looking at Ji Feng under the city wall.


    "Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng." Ji''s mother shouted.


    "Mom, help me up quickly, help me up quickly." Ji Feng shouted when he saw his mother.


    "Woo... Xiao Feng, how can you speak ill of the city Lord? How can you speak ill of the city Lord? Do you know how many people you will kill by doing so?" Ji mother choked.


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong." Ji Feng looked at his mother and cried.


    Ji''s mother looked at her son and grabbed Ji''s father''s hand. "Save people, he''s your son. You can''t help saving your son."


    "I don''t want to save him, but you can see how we can get down." Ji Fu knew that the door had been completely sealed, and there was no way to go down at all.


    And Ji Feng is offending the city Lord, not anyone else.


    "If you offend the city Lord, no one can save you." the housekeeper looked at the following powers. Unless song Fengfu spoke, the people below must have been killed by the pit.


    "How? Feng Fu, help your brother." Ji''s mother grabbed Song Feng Fu''s hand and begged.


    "Aunt, don''t be kidding. Those who offend the city Lord won''t have any good results. You don''t want to offend the city Lord because of Ji Feng." Song Fengfu looked at Ji''s mother in front of her. She didn''t have so much ability to shake the so-called city Lord.


    Ji''s mother was very unhappy when she listened to her words. "Don''t you know the city Lord? Talk to the city Lord."


    "The city Lord said that he would not let him in." after Song Fengfu finished speaking, the housekeeper then said, "if you want him to come in, someone must go out, otherwise they will find a way to survive from the zombie heap."


    Survive the loss? How is this possible?


    How could her children survive with so many zombies outside.


    "Housekeeper, housekeeper, I beg you, just let my child go. I''ll make cattle and horses for you, and I''ll make cattle and horses for you." Ji''s mother knelt down.


    Seeing her like this, song Fengfu immediately felt that she couldn''t afford it.


    But she can''t reveal her identity.


    "Unless the zombies are beaten back, they will all die." the housekeeper repeated song Fengfu''s words.


    "Defeat the zombies, defeat the zombies, and I''ll beat the zombies too." Ji Mu looked at the zombies outside the city wall and showed her indignation.


    Lu Jingxuan held song Fengfu''s hand. "Let''s fight quickly, or we will be thrown out by the city Lord."


    "Fight, fight." Ji''s mother listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words, looked left and right, and saw the box from under the car.


    Many boxes were opened, and the long guns lying on the ground.


    Ji''s mother grabbed one of the long guns and tried to shoot like a local soldier, but she couldn''t do anything at all.


    A mother''s heart to protect her children is very great, but for the end of the world, all emotions will deteriorate. What is maternal love?


    In a desperate world, who will sympathize with you?


    What Ji''s mother did moved many people, but many people only gave a cold laugh when they saw such a scene.


    The war continued.


    The outside world is beyond the imagination of song Fengfu and others.


    The zombie full of evil mushrooms grew a lot of mushrooms from the place where he grew mushrooms before long after the mushrooms fell.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they only felt a burst of nausea.


    More importantly, they found that the zombie in front of them did not know where to get a knife. After cutting several knives on their body, several mushrooms appeared on the frozen meat wound.


    The mushrooms really grow more and more. Song Fengfu really wants to send a fire to him.


    "Use gasoline, burn it quickly." he long frowned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Gasoline?" the soldier was stunned.


    Lin ran and Lu Jingxuan hurriedly came forward, opened barrels of gasoline and threw them at the zombie.


    Song Fengfu is glad that she has collected the gasoline before, otherwise she can''t use it if she wants to.


    Lin ran and Lu Jingxuan have good strength.


    The point is that song Fengfu bottled the gasoline with coke, which also led them to throw the bottle further away.


    With the help of the wind power, most of the gasoline fell on the mushroom zombie.


    For things like gasoline, zombies have no concept at all.


    Seeing the zombie in front of her, song Fengfu quickly said to Zhang Xiaoqin, "come on, fire attack."


    After hearing song Fengfu''s eager voice, Zhang Xiaoqin nodded, "I''ll attack with fire now."

 Chapter 226

    Seeing that Zhang Xiaoqin sent out a fire, song Fengfu hurried a gust of wind towards the zombie.


    After the wind blew, the fire fell on the zombie.


    For a moment, the zombie seemed to become a huge fireball, burning.


    The zombies around him seemed to have a lot of fear of things like fire. After watching the mushroom zombie turn the zombie into a fire mass in an instant, all the zombies didn''t dare to get close to him.


    When the mushroom meets the fire, it makes a burst sound. After the burst sound, the meat on the zombie looks like dry meat,


    Lu Jingxuan hurriedly wanted to throw her down, but the border wall blocked the risk of broken meat flying up.


    All the broken meat fell to the ground like ice.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at each other, and then they quickly threw a lot of gasoline out.


    Soon there was a sea of fire in front of me.


    The mourning of zombies continued, but song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan thought it was not enough.


    "All the zombies must be wiped out."


    Song Fengfu looked at the sea of fire in front of her, but she couldn''t see the world behind the sea of fire.


    "Let''s go upstairs and have a look. The fire is not big enough and we can''t see the situation behind." Lu Jingxuan felt that there seemed to be some danger outside, which made him feel inexplicably flustered.


    "Let''s go up and have a look." Song Fengfu said and asked the housekeeper to give an order for a temporary rest. After that, he took Lu Jingxuan back.


    However, Ji''s mother suddenly turned around and hugged song Fengfu''s thigh, and her pale old face was covered with tears. "Feng Fu, save your brother. He is your only brother. You can''t ignore it."


    "Aunt, I can''t save him." Song Fengfu said bitterly.


    "Why can''t you save him? You hate him, don''t you? If your aunt pays for you here, you can save him." after Ji''s mother said, she just knelt on the ground.


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan in distress. "Jing Xuan, didn''t the city Lord give you three requirements?"


    "HMM." after hearing song Fengfu''s three requests, Lu Jingxuan knew she must have something to say.


    "Then tell the city Lord, can you change Ji Feng''s life with a request?" Song Fengfu winked at him.


    Change Ji Feng''s life?


    He knew that she would be soft hearted. After all, she is her own brother. How can she not be soft hearted! But once Ji Feng is rescued, song Fengfu doesn''t know how to face Ji Feng in front of her.


    Presumably, the other party will not read her well at all, and even think that this is what she deliberately did to the city Lord?


    Lu Jingxuan felt that Ji Feng was a careful person. For such a person, he would never read the good of others.


    He always remembers himself in his heart.


    Even if song Fengfu brought him up, he was afraid that he would add more trouble to himself in the future, but he couldn''t ignore it. "Well, if this is your request, I''ll meet your request." after Lu Jingxuan said that, he nodded to the housekeeper.


    After receiving Lu Jingxuan''s eyes, the housekeeper understood, "Sir, wait a minute. I''ll ask the city master."


    After that, the housekeeper disappeared in front of them.


    Ji''s mother listened to song Fengfu''s words and felt a little more grateful in her heart. "Thank you, thank you, Feng Fu really thank you."


    "Aunt, you can get up now. If you hold me like this, I''m really sorry." Song Fengfu pointed to Ji''s mother holding her at the moment.


    Ji''s mother quickly stood up. Just when she planned to thank song Fengfu better, the housekeeper suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "According to the instructions of the city Lord, Mr. Lu, once you make your request, the city Lord promises that you will lose a chance to make a request. Do you want to make this request?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll get him up now." the housekeeper looked at the man in front of him and waved his hand. Ji Feng disappeared from under the outer protective cover and appeared on the wall.


    After seeing his son again, Ji''s father and mother held him tightly together.


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng." when Ji''s mother cried, a gust of wind suddenly swept through the sea of fire, rotating the fire to other places, and at the same time, the zombies attacked again.


    The crowd under the protective cover were terrified, especially sun Rong. When he saw this situation, he screamed again and again.


    "Help, help me! Mr. Lu, help me. As long as you are willing to save me, I can do anything. Please, please help me."


    Sun Rong''s scream came with the arrival of the zombie.


    Lu Jingxuan ignored her cry.


    On his handsome face, his face was dignified at this time.


    Staring at the front with bright eyes, I saw a zombie wearing a suit and leather, as if he were an office worker before the end of the world.


    Looking at the zombie in front of him, there was no trace of corruption on his face. He was like a human.


    And at the moment he raised his head, everyone shouted in surprise.


    Especially when he Tianlong saw him, he couldn''t help shouting, "Xu he."


    Yes, the person in front of us is Xu He who was sent out by them before.


    Song Fengfu was surprised. Has Xu he become a zombie? Song Fengfu didn''t know. Just after Wu Xiangqing and others could leave, across from their house, Xu he met a senior zombie. The mind of the zombie owner should be the memory of the owner.


    It is precisely because he has the human mind that he can command those mindless zombies.


    Xu he was the first human survivor he found, so he also became the object of his experiment.


    He did not cause any wounds on Xu He, but diluted his blood several times and drank it for Xu he. After drinking a cup of boiled water mixed with his blood, he observed Xu he.


    It is certain that Xu he turned into a zombie and can maintain human memory. In this way, he can become his powerful assistant.


    I thought I could dominate the world of human beings and the world of zombies.


    The zombie in front of him smiled proudly.


    People are conceited when their IQ is zero, and zombies are no exception.


    At the moment when Xu he appeared, song Fengfu had noticed the high-level zombie behind him.


    No wonder there are so many zombies besieging the city, perhaps because of the existence of this high-level zombie.


    At the thought of this, song Fengfu was angry. The crystal base she managed to build can''t destroy the whole base just because of the emergence of a senior zombie.


    Song Fengfu frowned. She knew this was not the time to speak.

 Chapter 227

    "Marshal, I didn''t expect us to meet again in this way."


    Xu he flicked the suit on his body and found that it couldn''t be cold on him no matter how cold it was outside.


    "Professor Xu, how do you dance with zombies? Do you know you are betraying mankind?"


    He Tianlong said, staring at the man in front of him.


    "Betray mankind? Did I betray mankind or did mankind betray me?"


    Xu He sneered, "Marshal he, you don''t know what happened after I was taken out."


    Xu he looked at he Tianlong. This sentence had a kind of cold meaning.


    He Tianlong naturally doesn''t know what happened to him, but the weather outside is very cold. Xu he must feel bad outside.


    Seeing the appearance of Xu he at this time, he Tianlong didn''t know what to say.


    "Professor Xu, seriously, if you don''t pay attention to the starting point of the crystal base, I don''t think you will be driven out at all. So if who caused all this, it must be yourself." Du Yue stood beside he Tianlong. As soon as she opened her mouth, everyone couldn''t help but turn around and look at Xu he.


    He thought carefully about the crystal base? Do you want to be the Lord of the city?


    But it''s not easy to be the city Lord.


    Many people have similar ideas.


    Xu he has a dull face. It''s really hard for him to be pointed out in public.


    "Mr. Xu said that humans betrayed him. He really had the face to say that if it were me, he would have liked to dig a hole in the ground." Song Fengfu saw that no one was talking, and then went on, Xu he glared at her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s not human now, so there''s nothing to say." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Xu he.


    If they are human, they can''t do it yet, but if it''s a zombie, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    "Yes, he is not human now, so there is nothing to say to him." Lin ran raised his head and looked at Xu He in front of him. The gun in his hand immediately fired a shot at the center of his eyebrow.


    However, before the bullet reached his eyebrow, it was bounced back with a force of anger.


    Lin ran quickly used the wind power.


    Song Fengfu noticed that he was also a power.


    "Well, you''re going to war, aren''t you? Then I''ll play with you and let you taste the power of zombies." after Xu he put down a cold word, song Fengfu watched him wave his big hand, and many zombies flew over from the road split by the sea of fire.


    Song Fengfu frowned and watched those zombies come to them from the sea of fire.


    "The zombie beads below must be taken back, otherwise it would be bad to be used by them." Lu Jingxuan stared at the bodies in the fire.


    "How about making the fire more violent?" Song Fengfu whispered to him.


    Lu Jingxuan chuckled. The service personnel in the crystal base are not human. They have nothing to do when they enter the fire. They just said that they can''t leave the crystal base, otherwise they can get those zombie beads.


    "Fire, fire." he Tianlong looked at the zombie team and shouted immediately.


    And the people behind him began to shoot at the zombie one after another.


    Lu Jingxuan said, "we can''t let zombies in, housekeeper. Is there any way to reach the top floor of the apartment? We throw eggs from the top floor of the apartment. In this way, can we kill more zombies?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but in order to prevent accidents, I''ll send someone to watch at the entrance." the housekeeper took a look at the people around him. As for who should go upstairs, it''s a key.


    "This is no problem." Song Fengfu nodded.


    "If you throw eggs from above, you must have better arm strength. You can see who has better arm strength. Now go up." he Tianlong said to the earth soldier behind.


    "I, I''ll go."


    "I''ll go too."


    "And me."


    Several soldiers raised their hands.


    "OK, just you." he Tianlong looked at these soldiers and nodded.


    Zhang Xiaoqin followed the servant sent by the housekeeper to leave without exception.


    After entering the elevator from one door of the city wall, everyone quickly came to the roof.


    At this time, the roof has been filled with wood, grenades and smashed eggs.


    Only the side close to the gate of the city wall did not.


    "Mommy, there are so many zombies down here."


    When they came to this side, everyone was stunned. It was the rhythm that gathered the city''s zombies here.


    Looking at the zombies in front of me, there were many zombies even in the small building not far away.


    "Hurry up, don''t be silly. There are so many zombies. Do you want to wait for them to kill the city?" Lu Jingxuan found the incendiary bomb.


    "Feng Fu, you can throw those woods as far as you can. Today, I don''t believe we can''t burn them."


    Lu Jingxuan''s face was dignified. Song Fengfu looked at his appearance at this time and quickly nodded.


    The wood sent to this roof was collected by song Fengfu at night, and some grew in the space.


    After all, the speed of growing wood in her space is really faster than she imagined.


    "You guys also come to help." Lu Jingxuan frowned at the soldiers.


    "OK." the earth soldier looked at Lu Jingxuan and frowned and hurried over.


    People who have never participated in any actual combat experience open boxes one by one and look at the weapons inside. Many people don''t know how to use them.


    "Major Lu, we haven''t used any of these things. We don''t know how to use them."


    A soldier grabbed the back of his head and said.


    "Just throw wood." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombies under the city. What else can he use except fire attack?


    "OK."


    After nodding, the soldier grabbed a wooden stick that was not too thick but had a certain weight and threw it away towards the distance of the city wall.


    Sticks were thrown from the sky at the head of the zombie.


    A puff came from the head of the zombie.


    When Xu he heard the sound, he looked up at his head and saw only a vast expanse of white. He couldn''t see anything on it at all.


    And the sticks fell off one by one.


    Then a gas bomb was thrown down, and a sea of fire appeared at least 30 meters away.


    In addition, the zombies stood close to each other. In a moment, the fire was everywhere, and in a moment, a sea of fire was burning.


    It''s a pity that song Fengfu and others have limited attacks. Otherwise, zombies farther away can be disposed of by them.


    But song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan found that many of these zombies were running from a distance.


    "These zombies seem not afraid of fire." Song Fengfu noticed that the zombies coming from afar were completely different from ordinary zombies.

 Chapter 228

    "These zombies are probably the same as Xu he." Lu Jingxuan squinted at the people under the wall.


    However, his expression could not be seen from such a distance.


    "What kind of zombie is Xu he? He doesn''t look like a zombie, but he looks like a zombie." Song Fengfu threw a wooden stick in the direction of Xu he.


    She knew that Xu Hegen could not see the above situation, and she knew that he didn''t know where he was now.


    Xu he directed the zombies to hit the protective cover in front of him. Many of them were flying weapons.


    Song Fengfu looked at those zombies with weapons flying. How could she not imagine when the zombies became so powerful.


    Just when she wanted to come, suddenly a cold wind blew and another freezing point came outside the cold winter.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the crystal base dropped by more than ten degrees.


    "My God, look outside." Zhang Xiaoqin pointed to the house in the distance. He saw that the house was frozen from top to bottom.


    It was like the scene in the day after tomorrow. Song fengfuton was amazed when he saw it.


    The glass of the house began to crack and the house began to fall to one side.


    Song Fengfu looked at the scene in front of her, and pieces of zombies were pressed under the house.


    Xu he was a zombie. He didn''t feel cold at first, but when the cold wind blew past, the surrounding fire was extinguished by the cold wind in an instant.


    This chill freezes the air.


    Xu he and others realized that it was too late to escape when they were bad.


    Along with the people outside the wall began to freeze.


    Although the crystal base is better, song Fengfu and others also feel the cold coming towards them.


    If the outside is absolute zero, then the inside is half of absolute zero.


    When Xu he and the zombies behind him were completely frozen, he long quickly ordered all the frozen zombies to be beaten to pieces.


    If Xu he was made of meat before, he has completely become something made of ice at this moment.


    Broken ice meat is impossible to combine into a Xu crane.


    It is also impossible to combine broken ice meat into a high-level zombie.


    Everyone had no time to think. After smashing two high-level zombies, he long asked people to evacuate quickly because he found that the temperature here was getting lower and lower.


    Just when he long ordered the evacuation, song Fengfu had been dragged downstairs by Lu Jingxuan.


    Ice bars began to hang on the wall.


    After Song Fengfu left, Zhang Xiaoqin quickly chose to leave.


    Only when she went downstairs, she happened to meet grandma Ji and Liu Lin, who were walking into the 20th floor.


    The cold air kept falling. Grandma Ji knocked on Song Fengfu''s door when she felt the cold.


    Seeing that it was her grandmother, song Fengfu immediately let people in.


    The inside of the room is much warmer than the outside. As soon as grandma Ji sat down, she quickly took Ji Dongying''s hand and began to talk about saving Ji Feng.


    "Mom, Xiao Feng, how can he scold the city Lord? You don''t know that those who were sent outside by the city Lord are now frozen into ice." Ji Dongying saw the scene outside from the window and was really scared to death.


    What a terrible thing it is for a living person to become an icicle in an instant.


    Ji Dongying was stunned.


    But then came the cold air blowing towards them.


    "Ah Ying, there is something wrong with Xiao Feng, but the city Lord is too stingy because he will kill in one sentence." grandma Ji frowned when listening to Ji Dongying''s words.


    Song Fengfu stood aside. "Grandma, this is the place of the city master. We eat the city master''s, use the city master''s, and speak ill of the city master behind his back. Don''t you think this man is hateful?"


    "Feng Fu, grandma knows that Xiao Feng has a lot of bad places, but in the final analysis, he is also your brother. How can you let your brother..." grandma Ji didn''t finish her words. There, Ji Feng and his wife ran to knock on her door.


    As soon as she opened the door, song Fengfu saw Ji''s father, Ji''s mother and Ji Feng, as if they were going to freeze.


    "Feng Fu." Ji Fu trembled and looked at Song Feng Fu in front of him.


    "Uncle, come in quickly." Song Fengfu saw him trembling and his lips began to turn white, and quickly welcomed them in.


    Grandma Ji was very excited to see that her son and grandson were all right.


    Hugging his son and grandson and making sure he''s okay.


    Turning around, grandma Ji''s old face was engraved with wind frost, "Feng Fu, you see, it''s too cold to go outside. Can we stay here until we can leave?"


    When you leave?


    Song Fengfu doesn''t want Ji Feng to live here, but she can''t drive him away.


    Although song Fengfu didn''t want to, she agreed.


    "Well, I''ll let them stay until they can leave."


    "Where do we live now?" Ji Feng asked as soon as he heard her say that they could stay until they could leave.


    "You sleep in the living room over there, my uncle and aunt sleep in the guest room, my grandmother sleep in my parents'' room, my parents sleep in our room, and Jingxuan and I make a floor berth."


    Song Fengfu remembered that the roof floor was now closed by her, but if Ji Dongying and they slept in their own room, they could sleep up in the roof house.


    Song Fengfu decided to build the same apartment on the other side.


    It''s just that the zombie beads need to be prepared for at least 50000.


    At the thought of this, song Fengfu felt a burst of flesh pain.


    "You let us sleep in the living room? We two men and women sleep in the living room?" Ji Feng immediately felt that such an arrangement was a great insult to himself.


    "What? Aren''t you satisfied? Get out if you''re not satisfied. Jingxuan and I are going to sleep on the floor. Just in time, you go out of the sofa." Song Fengfu felt angry when she heard his words.


    Shit, she let him sleep in the living room. What''s the matter? She let him sleep in the living room.


    "Feng Fu, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. You two have worked hard all morning. Hurry to freshen up and get ready for dinner." Ji Dongying quickly made a round of it.


    "Mom, you wait until we come out to cook. I don''t expect to be poisoned by someone secretly." Song Fengfu glanced at Ji Feng, which made him half angry.


    Entering the room, song Fengfu washed her hands.


    "They''re back now. What''s your plan? The temperature outside is so low that it''s impossible to let them out." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu in front of him.


    "It''s very simple. Put away all the food and don''t leave any for them. Especially the chicken raising place must be locked at night."


    Song Fengfu won''t let him take an egg or steal a chicken.


    Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile. This time Youji Feng was affected.

 Chapter 229

    Sun Rong completely turned into ice without time for me to scream.


    She couldn''t figure out why she was so ill fated in her life. First she was JQ, and then she was given again and again


    As a result, even death will come to no good end.


    Shen Cheng saw the fate of sun Rong, but he couldn''t do anything.


    He can''t offend the city Lord completely, let alone for a woman with thousands of people riding on thousands of pillows.


    Back in the room, Shen Cheng found that the temperature in the room was so low that he was shaking all over.


    Although hot water is still available here, the hot water just brought out will soon turn into cold water.


    Song Fengfu quickly entered the space and went out with Lu Jingxuan after taking a hot bath.


    The cold wind blew over. As soon as song Fengfu got out of the space, she found that the cold wind rushed straight to her face.


    "Shit, why is it so cold outside? Can''t even the sun work?"


    "The earth is still rotating, which means there is no problem." after Lu Jingxuan got out of the space, he looked out of the window and saw a thick layer of ice outside the city wall. This layer of ice has completely covered the outside world, and even they can''t see the outside world at all.


    Song Fengfu wanted to break the ice, but she knew that the air outside had been completely frozen and could not be broken at all.


    "I feel as if we were isolated." Song Fengfu stared at the ice in the sky. The temperature outside should not be absolutely zero.


    "Probably not. There are more than 30000 people down here." Lu Jingxuan touched her head.


    "Yes, it''s lively outside now." Song Fengfu thought of Ji Feng outside and really wanted to throw him out.


    With a helpless smile, song Fengfu came out of the room.


    However, a room full of dishes on the table made her frown.


    "Mom, didn''t I say I''ll cook when I come out?"


    "But your grandmother is tired. I can''t ignore your grandmother?" Ji''s mother glanced helplessly in the direction of Ji Feng.


    Song Fengfu knew it. In fact, Ji Feng didn''t want it at all.


    "OK, grandma seldom comes to our house for a meal." Song Fengfu decides to ignore Ji Feng and others.


    "That''s right. Go and wash your hands." Ji''s mother patted song Fengfu on the shoulder.


    After looking at Ji Feng and Liu Lin, song Fengfu looked back, "I''ve washed it."


    "Then sit down and have dinner." Ji''s mother looked at the people. As soon as they spoke, Ji Feng and Liu Lin sat down quickly and impolitely.


    Song Fengfu stared at the two men, "Jing Xuan, let the housekeeper take them back."


    As soon as the words fell, Ji Feng and the two immediately raised their heads.


    Take them back? What''s good to eat when you go back? You know, everything in the supermarket is expensive. They can''t afford it at all.


    And it''s extremely cold outside. They can''t go to the supermarket in such a cold situation.


    "OK."


    Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    Ji Feng''s face sank and song Fengfu drove them away in disguise.


    But does he have a reason to stay?


    This is not his home. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu won''t let him stay at all.


    "Eat, eat, talk about it after dinner." Ji Dongying quickly greeted everyone.


    "Feng Fu, it''s so cold outside. It''s inappropriate for you to let your uncle''s family go back, and the villa is not ours."


    Grandma Ji can feel that the temperature and treatment in Song Fengfu''s home are much better than those in the villa.


    After staying in the villa for a few days, she found that all she could eat every day was millet porridge.


    The side dishes are not as rich as those from Song Fengfu''s family, just a few small dishes and a few pieces of meat foam. Where can song Fengfu be so good, big fish and big meat.


    "Well, grandma, I''ll let Jingxuan give you the whole apartment. Anyway, he can put forward two requirements to the city Lord." Song Fengfu sat on the other side of the dinner table and looked at grandma Ji.


    "The whole one is the same as you." Ji Feng shouted immediately after hearing what she said.


    The whole one is like them?


    They have two rooms.


    He wants to be like them. He dares to think.


    If it weren''t for grandma Ji and father Ji, she wouldn''t bother to kill him at all.


    "It''s time to say whether you''re a lion or really shameless." Song Fengfu snorted coldly and looked at Ji Feng''s face. "Grandma, don''t live with your uncles. Just move to us. As for your uncles and aunts, we welcome you at any time, but we don''t welcome them."


    Song Fengfu''s words fell, and the housekeeper appeared beside her, "Miss, do you want to make a second request?"


    "Yes, send them to No. 2 apartment. I don''t want to see them." Song Fengfu opened her mouth coldly, and the housekeeper nodded.


    With a wave of hands, the two people sitting suddenly disappeared in front of song Fengfu.


    And then they appeared as like as two peas in Song Feng Fu, but the difference between the apartment and the apartment was that it was cold and cold.


    No fireplace, no wood, not even a quilt in this room.


    One moment the table was full of vegetables, and the next second there was nothing.


    Ji Feng felt very angry. His stomach was bubbling and sour.


    He doesn''t want it. He doesn''t want it.


    Ji Feng punched him on the table in front of him.


    Now he is so hungry.


    "It''s all you, all you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be abandoned. It''s all you, all you." Ji Feng looked at the man in front of him with a fierce look on his face.


    Liu Lin was frightened or frightened by him.


    "What do you want?" Liu Lin stared at him.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you." Ji Feng raised his stool and smashed it at Liu Lin.


    Seeing his face at this time, Liu Lin hurriedly wanted to run into the room and hide.


    However, when Ji Feng caught up, he didn''t want to slip under his feet. When he fell to the ground, his head also knocked on the ground.


    The loud noise stunned Liu Lin.


    For a moment, blood burst out of Ji Feng''s forehead.


    The white crystal on the ground is bright red, striking and shocking.


    Song Fengfu felt Ji Feng''s death, but she didn''t understand the voice and color. She wanted to see how Liu Lin would make a choice.


    "I won''t eat any more. I''m still worried about Xiao Feng. I''m going to see Xiao Feng." Ji''s mother said, turned and walked towards the door.


    Ji Fu was also worried about his son and followed him.


    "Feng Fu, I know Xiao Feng has changed, but can''t you forgive Xiao Feng for once?" grandma Ji sighed at her granddaughter.


    "I''m sorry, grandma. I can''t forgive him for what he did. Besides, my current surname is song, which has nothing to do with his Ji Feng."

 Chapter 230

    When song Fengfu put down a cold word, a scream suddenly came from the corridor.


    Ji''s mother''s scream made everyone have to open the door.


    "What happened?" Hao junnan opened the door and walked to the door of apartment 2.


    "My son, Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng." Ji Mu screamed.


    "Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng." grandma Ji quickly ran to Ji''s mother''s scream, but what she didn''t expect was


    Ji Feng''s figure lying on the ground.


    "Ah..." grandma Ji shouted at the pool of blood.


    "Grandma." Song Fengfu hurriedly held her grandmother.


    "Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng." grandma Ji turned her eyes white.


    "Grandma Ji." when Song Tao came out of the room, he couldn''t help shouting at grandma Ji who was held by song Fengfu.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Song Tao Ran to her and picked up grandma Ji.


    "Ji Feng had an accident." Song Fengfu didn''t want to say too much.


    "How could something happen to Ji Feng."


    Song Tao was stunned when he heard song Fengfu''s words and hurried to the apartment.


    Seeing Ji Feng lying on the ground, Song Tao was stunned.


    Is he dead?


    With so much blood, is he dead?


    Song Tao''s whole head seemed empty in an instant.


    "How possible, how possible?"


    Even if Ji Feng and he are no longer friends, he doesn''t want him to have anything to do.


    "Don''t care what''s going on, just think about what we''re going to do now." Song Fengfu thought that Ji Feng''s body was always to be treated, so she didn''t know what Ji''s mother and father planned to do.


    "Song Tao, please help grandma back with Jing Xuan first." Song Fengfu glanced at Hao junnan and didn''t want him to see their housework.


    "What''s the matter, ah... Dead." Zhao Ying came out of the No. 1 apartment and was stunned at the sight.


    "It''s a dead man. Go back. There''s nothing for you here." Hao junnan frowned. This was the first time he saw someone who didn''t die because of a zombie after the end of the world.


    Zhao Ying had not seen the dead, but she felt terrible when she saw the scene in front of her.


    "OK, then I''ll go back." Zhao Ying glanced at the scene in apartment 2 and shook her head.


    Hao junnan nodded and watched her leave. Then he turned and looked at Song Fengfu. "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "No, we can handle it ourselves." Song Fengfu looked at it and shook her head.


    "Well, if you have anything to do, just call me. Anyway, they are neighbors. I think we can still help each other." Hao junnan nodded after seeing song Fengfu hesitate.


    "Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng, why did you leave your mother like this? Tell your mother whether this cheap woman killed you or not."


    Ji''s mother looked at Liu Lin. there were only two of them here. If Liu Lin hadn''t killed him, she really didn''t believe it.


    "Aunt, don''t be too sad." Song Fengfu came to her and was about to comfort her, but she waved it away.


    Ji''s mother looked at Song Fengfu with tears and deep hatred in her eyes. "It''s all you. It''s all you who hurt my son."


    "Wife, how can you say that this matter has nothing to do with Feng Fu. If he didn''t listen to Feng Fu and insisted on bringing the two girls back, it wouldn''t be today." Ji Fu looked at Liu Lin in front of him. He knew that the girl was very scheming and even said he would get his own son, It also framed Zhang Fang.


    Now that his son has such an end, he really feels bad in his heart.


    To say who caused all this, we can only blame his son for it, not others. After listening to her husband''s words, Ji''s mother raised her eyes and glared at Liu Lin in front of her. If she hadn''t brought her back, all this wouldn''t have happened.


    "It''s all you. You hurt my son. Give me back my son." Ji''s mother came forward and cried, wrestling with Liu Lin in front of her.


    Seeing this, Liu Lin naturally refused to suffer a loss and ran out of front of her.


    You can''t stay here. After Ji Feng died, she lost her dependence. This is no longer a place where she can live.


    Only to the refugee area, and only the refugee area is really suitable for her.


    Thinking of this, Liu Lin quickly got out of the house and ran towards the elevator.


    Ji''s mother is heartbroken, while Ji''s father has no intention to deal with other things.


    "The child''s business needs to be handled. I think we should just find a place to cremate the child." Ji Fu knows that he can''t organize the funeral as before the end of the world, but he really hopes to give his son a beautiful funeral.


    "Cremation? Where is cremation?" Ji''s mother looked at her son, whose face was full of blood, but he was gradually losing temperature. The pain in her heart was self-evident.


    Song Fengfu stood and watched silently, "aunt, the city Lord is ready to cremate, on the negative floor of this apartment."


    "The basement of the apartment? Isn''t it connected with the refugee area?" Ji Fu remembered that the location of apartment 1 and apartment 2 can see the refugee area.


    "Yes, but there is no specific connection. Let''s cremate Ji Feng''s body first. Some refugees will grab the body and eat it when they can."


    Song Fengfu doesn''t know if the refugees here will eat the bodies of the dead when they are hungry, but from here


    "Feng Fu, it''s so cold. Don''t let your aunt and uncle go. You and Jing Xuan send your brother''s body down." Ji Dongying felt cold as soon as he walked out of the room.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard the news of Ji Feng''s death.


    Just saw Ji''s mother say Song Fengfu, she was a little angry, but when she thought about who died, could the child not be angry?


    If it were her children


    Ji Dongying thought of this and bah. How could she curse her child to die?


    "OK, I''ll send it now." Song Fengfu naturally won''t send it, but the waiter in charge of the affairs in the crystal base is already ready.


    When song Fengfu finished speaking, he appeared in the corridor outside the door.


    His appearance undoubtedly announced that the housekeeper knew it.


    Ji''s mother cried and cried as people took Ji Feng away.


    However, the weather was so cold that tears turned into ice bars under the cry, which made her miserable.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan met Zhang Xiaoqin when they followed the waiter down the elevator.


    Looking at the two of them staying with a corpse, Zhang Xiaoqin was stunned.


    "Feng Fu, he''s not your brother? How did he die?" Zhang Xiaoqin looked at Song Feng Fu in front of her and didn''t believe how Ji Feng died like this.

 Chapter 231

    "I don''t know." Song Fengfu shook her head. Even if she knew, she wouldn''t tell Zhang Xiaoqin in front of her.


    Looking at the young life passing away like this, Zhang Xiaoqin suddenly felt that everything in front of her became very real.


    "Sister, why don''t you stand at the elevator door?" Zhang Xiaotao looked at Zhang Xiaoqin''s back in doubt.


    "We won''t go in. Let''s wait for the next shift."


    Zhang Xiaoqin withdrew from the elevator and watched the elevator door close.


    "Sister, it''s very cold outside. If you miss this opportunity, we''ll stay outside for a long time." Zhang Xiaotao wrinkled as he watched the elevator falling in front of him.


    "Would you like to be with the dead?" Zhang Xiaoqin rolled her eyes. Even if they faced groups of zombies outside every day, it was the first time for them to see the dead.


    "No." Zhang Xiaotao shook his head.


    "Then it''s over." Zhang Xiaoqin sighed. The weather outside is really cold. Even the air outside the base has condensed. Fortunately, there is enough oxygen in the crystal base, otherwise they don''t know what to do.


    "But elder sister, you say dead people. What dead people are?" Zhang Xiaotao looked at her. There were only a few people on the 20th floor. Who were the dead people on that floor.


    "Song Fengfu''s cousin died and his head was covered with blood."


    When Zhang Xiaoqin said this, she suddenly felt a little confused. She knew the discord between Ji Feng and song Fengfu.


    But why did Ji Feng suddenly appear here and die so suddenly.


    The point is that Ji Feng is still a space power. He died like this. I''m afraid there are no space powers in the whole base.


    In the basement, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan felt a heat wave, but there was also a bad smell.


    It''s the smell from the refugee area.


    Song Fengfu frowned and asked the waiter to close the doors of the incineration room and the refugee area.


    "Why don''t you let us in? Why don''t you let us in?" many people in the refugee area shouted as soon as they saw that the door of the incineration room was going to be closed.


    Ji Feng had been sent to the incinerator. Song Fengfu sat on the chair outside and glanced at the refugees coming in. Many of them held old or very young people in their arms. I''m afraid they have become dead now.


    Song Fengfu has never been to the refugee area since the moment she stepped into the crystal base. Even if her mind can accept all kinds of voices in the refugee area, she can''t listen to them one by one.


    "Yes, why can they go in, we can''t go in." all the refugees outside the glass door looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    Not wanting to arouse anger, song Fengfu looked at the incinerator and sent a message to the service staff.


    Opening the glass door, a group of refugees entered here with one body after another.


    There is life, there is death.


    At the end of the world, there are far more dead than alive.


    Watching a group of crying people and a group of sad people enter the hall of the incineration room, song Fengfu didn''t pay too much attention.


    "God, God, how can you do this to us? How can you do this to us."


    "God, how can you take my child."


    A cry, a cry spread to song Fengfu''s ears.


    Looking at the refugees in front of her, song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan around her and handed herself a chocolate.


    "Replenish your strength. It''s so cold here that your body can''t stand it."


    "Thank you." Song Fengfu looked up at him.


    "Do you expect him to die?" Lu Jingxuan thought it came a little too suddenly. He thought Ji Feng hated it, but he was not worth dying.


    "No, I just saw that he was going to kill Liu Lin, and then he..."


    Song Fengfu didn''t go on because a man was staring at the chocolate in her hand.


    "Sister, can you give me chocolate? Mom used to like chocolate very much." a soft voice came from Song Fengfu''s eyes.


    Song Fengfu raised her head.


    A little girl, dressed in very shabby clothes, looked at her with bright eyes.


    Her little hands are no longer white or round.


    Song Fengfu looked at the little girl and thought that Ji''s father and mother had lost their son. Maybe she could find a partner for them.


    She handed the chocolate in her hand to the little girl. Song Fengfu watched her run to a place only five meters away from them.


    A man sat on a chair with a thin woman in his arms.


    When the little girl walked over, she put the chocolate in the woman''s hand, but the woman couldn''t open her eyes anymore.


    "Mom, open your eyes and see. I''m Xiaomi. I''m Xiaomi."


    The little girl held her mother''s hand tightly, but her mother gradually became cold.


    "Mom, Xiaomi has brought you chocolate. Open your eyes and see if Xiaomi has chocolate."


    "Xiaomi, my mother is too tired. Let her sleep more." the man stroked his daughter''s head and his gentle eyes were full of deep reluctance to give up his daughter.


    "Xiaomi is good. Xiaomi asks her mother to sleep more." Xiaomi nods.


    Sitting next to the man, the little girl licked her lips.


    The original pink lips no longer exist. Only the dry skin and purple represent her current situation.


    The window next to the incinerator sent out a box without any name, but song Fengfu remembered that the box contained Ji Feng''s ashes.


    "Let''s go." Lu Jingxuan took the box and picked up song Fengfu.


    Passing by the little girl, song Fengfu took a deep look at her and walked towards the elevator.


    "Why is it so cold? Let people live."


    A man came into the elevator and looked at Song Fengfu. They frowned.


    "What''s more, my child is ill now. I don''t know where to get medicine."


    Another man also looked at Song Fengfu.


    "This crystal base is really. It has everything, just don''t get a hospital."


    "Get a hospital? Do you take the city master of the crystal base as your nanny?" the man behind looked at her and shook his head.


    "What about my child? My child still has a high fever."


    The former man was very uncomfortable when he thought of his child.


    "What''s a high fever? Now it''s the end of the world, and there are no fewer dead people. What''s the disease of your son?"


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were behind them. Listening to their dialogue, they couldn''t help frowning.


    They can''t decide when they want medicine. How can they give it to others?


    When the two women went out, song Fengfu saw Zhang Xiaoqin and Zhang Xiaotao coming in from the fifth floor.


    "Feng Fu, have you finished?"


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked at the box in Lu Jingxuan''s hand. They all came back from the outside in less than an hour?


    "It''s done."

 Chapter 232

    Song Fengfu nodded.


    "Hey, please forgive me for the change." Zhang Xiaoqin doesn''t know how to comfort song Fengfu, because she doesn''t seem to feel very sad when she sees song Fengfu.


    Maybe it''s because Ji Feng fell out with her.


    "HMM." Song Fengfu nodded faintly.


    Zhang Xiaoqin is speechless. Song Fengfu doesn''t want to say more. She can''t answer.


    "Handsome boy, you look good. Can you introduce yourself?" Zhang Xiaotao walked to Lu Jingxuan. When he asked this sentence, he saw him frown and move towards song Fengfu.


    As if she had some terrible virus.


    "Xiaoqin, is she your sister?" Song Fengfu frowned.


    The woman looks like she wants to seduce her husband.


    "Cousin." Zhang Xiaoqin played a handful of Zhang Xiaotao, looking very unhappy.


    "It''s your cousin. I won''t say anything. I don''t want my family Jingxuan to have anything to do with other women." Song Fengfu looked at Zhang Xiaotao with a cold face.


    Exactly, it''s like you want a man.


    As disgusting as you say.


    Zhang Xiaoqin saw song Fengfu''s cold face. "Don''t worry, Fengfu. I know it''s not allowed to play."


    "Hehe, I hope you can remember this. We don''t even have friends to do when we get it." Song Fengfu hates Zhang Xiaotao''s expression that seems to want to lift Lu Jingxuan away.


    "HMM." Zhang Xiaoqin''s eyes coagulated and looked at Lu Jingxuan with cold eyes, with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "How can you be like this? My sister is your friend. How can you treat her like a thief?" Zhang xiaotaoxin was very upset.


    "Hehe, haven''t you heard a word that it''s difficult to prevent thieves?" Song Fengfu looked at the number on the elevator and was about to reach the 19th floor.


    "Feng Fu, you don''t need to talk to them so much. Anyway, they are just a passer-by in life."


    Lu Jingxuan finished his words faintly and watched the elevator stop on the 19th floor.


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked at them and took Zhang Xiaotao out.


    "Sister, look at her attitude. It''s like you want to rob her husband."


    "Aren''t you interested in letting me rob her husband? It''s not surprising that people think so, not to mention that you are so naked."


    Zhang Xiaoqin has a good opinion of Lu Jingxuan, but when she sees others'' cold attitude, she doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Also, people have big fish and meat. They can only eat free food.


    Looking at the thermos they were carrying at this time, they exchanged it in the supermarket with zombie beads, which contained free food from the fourth floor.


    In contrast, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu not only didn''t feel a little thin, but their beautiful eyebrows also looked like they had been blown by.


    Song Fengfu must have maintenance at ordinary times, but how she maintains it must have something to do with the city Lord.


    Zhang Xiaoqin sighed.


    "Sister, don''t you really admit defeat? What do we eat now? I have eaten millet porridge and radish sticks every day. I can''t feel them in my mouth. Look at the chicken and fish in other people''s house. I can smell it at noon. Do you know how fragrant it smells?"


    Zhang Xiaotao licked his mouth and wanted to eat.


    Especially since she hasn''t eaten meat for a long time.


    The colder the weather, the more they want to eat something high in calories.


    But the meat in the supermarket is too expensive to afford.


    And there were not many zombie beads on them, all of which were used as rent.


    They have long lived a life of free meals.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Xiaotao is indignant. Why can people eat good food, but she can only eat bad food.


    "No matter how fragrant it is, I don''t care about my business. You have the ability. You can be a little girl for others. See if others want you?" Zhang Xiaoqin''s heart is really a little bitter.


    These days, she smelled the smell coming from upstairs. If you want to say how fragrant it is, it will be as fragrant as it is.


    But that''s someone else''s business. It has nothing to do with their half a dime.


    Although she wanted to eat, she couldn''t even get a zombie bead out of her hand.


    Do you want her to ask song Fengfu? She asked herself that she couldn''t do it at all.


    "Just go, I don''t believe I''ve posted it upside down. He doesn''t want it yet." Zhang Xiaotao snorted coldly and walked outside.


    "Why are you so shameless?" Zhang Xiaoqin slapped her angrily when she heard her words.


    Zhang Xiaotao looked at Zhang Xiaoqin in amazement.


    "Sister, you hit me? How can you hit me?"


    "Why beat you? Do you really have no shame? You have to sell your body in order to eat?"


    Zhang Xiaoqin shouted at me.


    She really wanted to make a small for Lu Jingxuan. At least she could eat and drink.


    But seeing the appearance of him and song Fengfu, she knew that there was no room for a third party in their world.


    What''s more, she found that Lu Jingxuan seemed to care about song Fengfu, not like an ordinary couple at all.


    When song Fengfu sent the ashes to Ji''s mother on the 20th floor, Ji''s mother let out a wail.


    "Feng Fu, your brother''s ashes are back now. Leave the No. 3 house to your uncle and aunt." Ji asked his daughter''s opinion.


    "Yes, I''ll leave it to my uncle and aunt." Song Fengfu looked at them as if they were much older for a moment, and suddenly felt that they were a little pathetic.


    If it weren''t for Ji Feng, they wouldn''t have to.


    "Let''s do this first. I''ll send your uncle and aunt there. You and Jing Xuan can bring something over." Ji Dongying knows that it''s the end of the world, and it''s impossible to send and keep spirits like before the end of the world.


    Man dies like a lamp.


    The so-called soul cannot exist.


    "OK, I''ll pack up with Jingxuan now." Song Fengfu nodded.


    Ji Feng lost his use value. Even if Ji''s father and mother returned to the villa, they were driven out.


    After helping Ji''s family pack up, song Fengfu collapsed on the sofa.


    Rubbing his face blue with cold.


    "My parents went to comfort them. It happened that we could have a quiet rest."


    Song Fengfu stretched out.


    "Go into the space. It''s too cold outside." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t like the weather outside. Although there is oxygen, he lacks green plants.


    Unless song Fengfu is willing to share the green plants collected in the space, only the plants seen in the crystal base.


    "Well, let''s go to a hot spring?" Song Fengfu blinked.


    "Yes."


    Nodded, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu quickly returned to the room.


    The weather became colder and colder from noon. Ji''s father and mother fortunately had fireplaces and warm keeping supplies.


    Others, however, are not necessarily.

 Chapter 233

    Zhang Xiaoqin and Zhang Xiaotao hid in the quilt, shivering with cold, and felt their hearts trembling.


    Obviously, the windows are closed. Why is it getting colder and colder outside.


    I feel that the quilts on these three floors seem not enough. I want more quilts and a little warmer.


    "Sister, it''s so cold. Why is it so cold here?" Zhang Xiaotao opened his eyes and looked at the ice in the house.


    What is this?


    Why is it freezing outside?


    When Zhang Xiaotao was startled, Zhang Xiaoqin also woke up.


    She had long felt that it was too cold outside the quilt, but she really didn''t want to move.


    After hearing her voice, Zhang Xiaoqin got out of the bed.


    She was also startled when she saw the scene outside.


    "How could it be like this?"


    "Sister, let''s go and see our uncles and aunts quickly. They don''t know what''s going on in such a cold day." Zhang Xiaotao wanted to get up from under the quilt, but when he saw the ice hanging outside, he immediately withdrew again.


    Listening to her words, Zhang Xiaoqin couldn''t help worrying about her parents. She quickly wrapped a quilt in her room and came out.


    "Dad, mom. Dad, mom." when Zhang Xiaoqin knocked on his parents'' door, he felt that his door seemed to be turning into ice.


    However, her parents did not come out.


    Zhang Xiaoqin knocked for five minutes and didn''t see anyone coming out. He immediately shouted.


    "Mom and Dad, mom and dad."


    "Sister, what''s the matter with uncle and aunt?" Zhang Xiaotao came out wrapped in a quilt and watched Zhang Xiaoqin use fire power to remove the ice on the door.


    "I don''t know. They didn''t respond." Zhang Xiaoqin was worried, really worried.


    Seeing that the ice on the door finally melted, Zhang Xiaoqin quickly opened the door and went in.


    However, it was completely beyond her imagination. There was ice and frost everywhere in the ice cellar like world.


    Zhang Xiaoqin''s eyes looked at his parents and noticed that their beds had already frozen into hard blocks.


    Opening the quilt, Zhang Xiaoqin let out a wail.


    Under the quilt, Zhang''s father and mother were completely frozen and became a cold body.


    "Uncle, aunt." Zhang Xiaotao stared in amazement. Zhang''s father and mother were frozen to death?


    "No, it''s not true." Zhang Xiaoqin quickly used the fire power to raise the surrounding temperature. However, the ice on both sides of Zhang''s father and mother began to turn into water, but it could not save their already cold hearts.


    Zhang Xiaoqin cried anxiously. Zhang''s father and mother are her only relatives in the world. How can they die? How can they die?


    "Dad, mom." Zhang Xiaoqin looks at the ice around her parents, which has turned into water, but the temperature on them is frightening. The ice is like touching frozen meat in winter.


    Zhang Xiaotao looked at Zhang''s father and mother at this time, just like a man fished out of cold water.


    "Sister, what shall we do now? What shall we do now?"


    Holding Zhang Xiaoqin''s hand tightly, Zhang Xiaotao found that she didn''t know what to do if something happened to her.


    "Mom and dad are dead, mom and dad are dead, what should I do?" Zhang Xiaoqin is now in a state of unconsciousness.


    "Sister, we must find a backer." Zhang Xiaotao looked at Zhang Xiaoqin at this time. If they didn''t find a backer, they would die sooner or later.


    She can''t think of any more backing for them now.


    Only Lu Jingxuan is the most suitable person at present.


    "Backer? What do you think all day long? At this time, you still think of backer?" Zhang Xiaoqin pushed her hard.


    Clear eyes looked at Zhang Xiaotao with hatred.


    "Sister, there are only two of us left now. What do you want? Don''t you think about yourself? Now that your uncle and aunt are dead, can you let them go more at ease, even..."


    Zhang Xiaotao said here. Zhang Xiaoqin raised her head and quickly walked out of her parents'' room.


    "Sister, where are you going now?" Zhang Xiaotao looked at her wrapped in a cup and ready to go outside. However, as soon as she opened the door, a colder wind blew across her cheek.


    "Find someone to help. My parents can''t just lie down like this. You go and burn the fire. I want my parents to walk warmer."


    Zhang Xiaoqin''s words choked. As soon as he went outside, he heard every family opening the door, as if a scene similar to their home had happened.


    On the 20th floor, Zhang Xiaoqin just wanted to go to song Fengfu to help, but Shen Heng opened the door and quickly ran to Lu Jingxuan''s house.


    In the middle of the night, everyone went to sleep. Lu Jingxuan and Lu Jingxuan naturally didn''t feel cold outside. After all, they all entered the space.


    But I didn''t want the knock on the door to disturb their sleep.


    "Damn it, I can''t let people sleep." Lu Jingxuan came out of the space. The temperature inside and outside won''t differ too much, because song Fengfu had asked a service staff to burn a fire inside to keep warm.


    Out of space, they yawned with hazy eyes.


    "Who is making trouble in the middle of the night?" Song Fengfu quickly made a cup of coffee for herself.


    "It''s Shen Heng." Lu Jingxuan looked out from the cat''s eye on the door and wrinkled his head when he saw Shen Heng appear outside the door.


    Shen Heng? What is he doing here at more than three o''clock in the middle of the night?


    "What''s he doing here? Disturbing people''s dreams?" Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan''s clothes and shouted when she saw that he was going to open the door.


    "The temperature outside is too low. Put on your clothes or call him in. I don''t want to see you sick."


    "OK, I''ll call him in." Lu Jingxuan said and opened the door.


    After knocking for dozens of times, Shen Heng finally got a response. He looked at Lu Jingxuan''s face exposed from inside, accompanied by a strong heat.


    "Jing Xuan."


    "Come in, it''s cold outside." Lu Jingxuan said. As soon as he let Shen Heng in, he saw Zhang Xiaoqin appear in the corridor.


    "Wait, can I ask you for help?" Zhang Xiaoqin summoned up courage and ran towards him.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned and said in a cold voice, "come first."


    Zhang Xiaoqin nodded and quickly entered the room.


    Lu Jingxuan quickly closed the door. The temperature outside and inside is really not a general gap.


    Entering the living room, Lu Jingxuan felt his hands freezing when he opened the door.


    "Why is it so cold outside?" as soon as Lu Jingxuan sat on the sofa, he immediately carried the coffee handed over by song Fengfu.


    "The weather outside is surprisingly cold, as if the world air outside the city has condensed. I just woke up in the middle of the night."


    Shen Heng said here and watched song Fengfu send himself a cup of milk tea.


    Suddenly, Shen Heng, who felt flattered, quickly took over the milk tea.


    Zhang Xiaoqin sat aside and looked at Song Fengfu. She also prepared a milk tea for herself.


    "Thank you." Zhang Xiaoqin didn''t expect to see milk tea in her lifetime.


    "What''s your purpose of coming here without sleeping in the middle of the night?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Shen Heng.


    "Do you have any medicine here? I want fever medicine."


    febrifuge?

 Chapter 234

    Lu Jingxuan frowned, "I don''t have medicine here. Are you sick?"


    "It''s my brother." Shen Heng shook his head.


    "Shen Cheng? Doesn''t he look very strong? How can he get sick?" Lu Jingxuan remembered that Shen Cheng still wanted to flirt with song Fengfu. Now he was sick. He was afraid he would be disabled if he didn''t die.


    Shen Heng smiled bitterly, "when I felt the temperature was wrong in the middle of the night, I found that the house was cold to the point of hanging ice."


    "Is it cold enough to hang ice? There is no reason to say it will be so cold here." Lu Jingxuan knew that the outside of the crystal base had been cold to absolute zero.


    It''s just that there is popularity in the crystal base. It''s impossible to be cold to this point, but the temperature seems to start from the outside to the inside.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the temperature outside is very low, otherwise ah Cheng won''t have a fever. Can Fengfu give me a cup of milk tea?" Shen Heng looked at Song Fengfu''s appearance that he didn''t cook much, so he obviously didn''t intend to give it to people other than them.


    "Yes, but I''ll give it to you now. It will still get cold when I go back. Why don''t I give you some milk tea powder and you take it back to make it."


    Song Fengfu took out ten bags from under the tea table and handed them to Shen Heng.


    "Thank you. Shen Cheng is still waiting for me. I''ll find him now."


    "OK, No." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to experience the cold outside.


    After saying no, he looked at Shen Heng, nodded and walked quickly towards the door.


    Looking at the door, Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at Song Fengfu, "I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Nodded, song Fengfu''s eyes fell on Zhang Xiaoqin, and her tone seemed very bad. "What are you doing most of the night?"


    The cold tone sounded in Zhang Xiaoqin''s ear.


    Zhang Xiaoqin''s fingers trembled. "My parents are dead. Can you do me a favor? Help me send my parents to the basement for cremation."


    "You should find someone else. I can''t help you."


    Ji Feng''s death has made her feel extremely unlucky. Now it''s impossible for her to help her send her parents to the basement.


    First of all, she must be unable to move the body. If she agrees to move the body, that is, Lu Jingxuan will do it.


    Of course, she certainly won''t let Lu Jingxuan do this. After all, he is not Zhang Xiaoqin''s parents'' son-in-law.


    "Feng Fu, I know a friend of yours now. Don''t you even help me?" Zhang Xiaoqin suddenly felt that she was so cruel when she heard her decisive refusal.


    Looking at her, song Fengfu raised a smile, "you can help me. It''s just a small thing anyway."


    "Then you can ask your husband to help me now..." Zhang Xiaoqin turned her head and looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Don''t bother to find him. On the third, you can help Miss Zhang." Song Fengfu said to the service staff in the direction of the kitchen, and the service staff code three came out.


    Zhang Xiaoqin was surprised that the service staff was in Zhang Xiaoqin''s home.


    "Yes, miss." number three saluted respectfully.


    "No. 3 was sent by the city Lord to serve Jing Xuan and me, so there would be no problem if he went." Song Fengfu yawned after saying that, making Zhang Xiaoqin feel that she had disturbed her sleep.


    "HMM." Zhang Xiaoqin glanced at No. 3 and then Lu Jingxuan.


    They even have people to serve, and what about her? But nothing.


    After seeing Zhang Xiaoqin off, song Fengfu wrote a note and pasted it on the door.


    Watching song Fengfu make such a move, Lu Jingxuan burst into laughter.


    "I don''t think anyone will disturb us except the two of them."


    "It''s hard to say, and Wu Xiangqing and those in room 1?" Song Fengfu came to him and pulled down his down jacket.


    "They shouldn''t come in the middle of the night to ask for medicine. After all, we are exactly the same as them. We don''t have medicine, and it''s no use asking us." Lu Jingxuan took off his down jacket and entered the room.


    Song Fengfu looked at his generous shoulder and rubbed it. "Who knows if it will."


    "That doesn''t matter. We have to rest anyway." holding song Fengfu, they entered the space.


    Rubbing the white shirt on Lu Jingxuan, song Fengfu lazily pasted it in his arms.


    His fingertips ran down the collar in front of his neck, his little hand was close to his chest and untied the buttons on his shirt.


    Under the shirt was a white chest. Song Fengfu kissed his cheek and blinked a pair of bright big eyes. "They didn''t feel sleepy when they quarreled."


    "I''m afraid there will be a lot of things tonight. The temperature outside is too low. I''m afraid it''s not one or two people who died tonight." Lu Jingxuan looked at the woman sitting on him at the moment. The temperature outside was falling again. He didn''t know what would happen in the crystal base.


    "No, we are not their parents, and we have no obligation to be their food and clothing parents." Song Fengfu put her hands around his neck and looked at his beautiful face, "your face is really attractive."


    Hook people?


    Is she talking about attracting Zhang Xiaoqin and them?


    Lu Jingxuan chuckled, "this face can''t hook people. It''s your delicious food. You don''t see Zhang Xiaoqin''s nostalgic eyes. It''s clear that you don''t want to go."


    "Don''t want to go? I thought she was pretty good, but I didn''t expect that she had changed a lot in just a few days." Song Fengfu remembered that when Zhang Xiaoqin didn''t enter the crystal base, she still looked like a strong woman.


    Now, she really wanted to take Lu Jingxuan away from her.


    Lu Jingxuan stared at the beautiful collarbone in front of him. "Don''t care too much about her. After all, they are at the end of their tether now. They are looking for a backer."


    He is half the city master of the crystal base. He can also know the situation in the crystal base.


    He heard the words between Zhang Xiaoqin and Zhang Xiaotao.


    It''s impossible to think of him as rich and handsome.


    "Find a backer and find you here. They really want to." Song Fengfu raised a light smile after humming coldly.


    "That''s right. Now I''m the young master who eats big fish and meat and is served." Lu Jingxuan smiled and laughed.


    "Hum, if they knew you were raised by me, what would they think?"


    Song Fengfu threw him down on the bed. Not long after he covered it, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Shit, it''s coming." Song Fengfu cursed and decided not to pay attention to the voice outside. Anyway, she knew who was standing outside as soon as she thought about it.


    "Mom and dad''s room has sound insulation equipment," Lu Jingxuan asked, hugging Jiao''s body.


    "Well, except that our room has no sound insulation equipment, other rooms have it." Song Fengfu pulled off her clothes and made a blind date with his skin.

 Chapter 235

    Lu Jingxuan looked at the snow coagulation in front of him, and his deep eyes coagulated slightly.


    "It''s so cold that it''s not suitable to go out. Both of us can do something to make people."


    "Make people, make people in such cold weather, don''t I have to wait until the hot moon next year to have children?" Song Fengfu looked at the handsome face in front of her and reached out to hook up his jaw.


    "Isn''t it good? It''s too cold to feed the children. It''s better to say that when the weather is hot, the children can feed. If you don''t say it, you can..." Lu Jingxuan stroked her lower abdomen. In the end, if you have children, you will have a new life.


    But now they don''t know whether it is stable or unstable.


    The outside world doesn''t know what it has become.


    "No, I don''t want to have a baby now. The crystal base is still unstable. I don''t want to have a baby so soon. And now the baby needs to experience too many things. Look, it''s a zombie and......" Song Fengfu counted a pile of things carefully and was annoyed to hear Lu Jingxuan.


    He threw her on the bed.


    Outside the door, Wu Xiangqing looked at the door that had never been opened and frowned.


    "They seem to have been found, and now they don''t want to come out at all." Chen Liang looked at the words on the door and thought about the end of the world. Who still has the heart to mind his own business and help others.


    "What shall we do? Without quilts and heating tools, we can''t get through tonight." Wu Xiangqing stamped his feet and looked at Chen Liang with a sad face.


    After it suddenly became cold tonight, they really couldn''t stand the cold. They wanted to ask song Fengfu for help.


    After all, in Wu Xiangqing''s opinion, song Fengfu has food and lives well. It''s unreasonable to say that she doesn''t even have a warm quilt.


    "Go back. If they don''t have the heart to help us, no matter what we call it, it''s in vain. And now they may not live better than us." Chen Liang looked at the paper on the door.


    At the end of the world, everyone is busy fleeing. Who will collect paper and pens? Who is song Fengfu? There are such things.


    When Chen Liang was confused, he heard the voice from the next stairs and couldn''t help frowning.


    The wailing sound was higher than one, and Chen Liang''s heart sank. This night was really an uneven night.


    Not only do they have houses, but also people without houses.


    After he long received the news that the soldier was ill, he was worried.


    More importantly, the weather is getting colder and colder.


    The temperature in the middle of the night has reached minus one Baidu.


    If there is no fire everywhere, burn the wood and all kinds of fuels provided by the base, I''m afraid the temperature will be lower. Seeing that some soldiers were dying, he long had to call the housekeeper.


    When the housekeeper told song Fengfu about it, she had taken out a lot of fever reducing drugs collected before from the space.


    In addition to some special antipyretic drugs, song Fengfu found that there were too few drugs available.


    Frowning, song Fengfu went to the windowsill and looked outside. There were no lights and stars, and she didn''t know whether it had really reached the lowest temperature below zero.


    "Are you worried about the situation outside?" Lu Jingxuan hugged her behind her.


    There was a touch of worry in his bright eyes.


    "Your cousin said that many soldiers were ill. I was thinking that the situation above is like this. Can the situation in the basement be good?"


    Song Fengfu knows that the refugee areas in the basement are well distributed, but they won''t form a very plague.


    Just a lot of people started plotting.


    "I can''t care so much. Now even November hasn''t arrived, and the weather has been cold below zero and close to absolute zero. Whether those people are dead or alive can only depend on their own luck. Moreover, you have given your cousin a lot of antipyretic drugs. If you can''t do it again, it will be the lives of others." Lu Jingxuan turned his eyes to the outside, I can''t see anything outside at all.


    At the moment, in a house not far from the crystal base, Huo Lei several people nailed all the cloth and blankets in the house to the doors and windows.


    Fortunately, the family had more clothes, otherwise they would freeze to death.


    "No, the weather outside has been freezing badly, and the clothes in the house have been used up." Huo Lei watched the zombie retreat after hiding and returned to song Fengfu''s house again.


    At the same time, they packed all the clothes in the house of Ji Feng and Song Tao into song Fengfu''s house.


    After all, there''s food here, and other places don''t.


    If you want to hide in one place for a long time, there is no problem. The key is not to have no food.


    If there is no food, even if they can avoid zombies, they will inevitably starve to death.


    "There are no zombies, but we are going to face the fate of being frozen to death." Huo Lei suddenly felt that he really had a hard life. He hid all the way, but he didn''t have a safe life.


    "Huo Lei, don''t talk too much nonsense. Let''s think about whether we can survive the winter here." Lei just checked the doors and windows around again and made sure there were no problems.


    "We must go to the crystal base. Only in the crystal base can we live." another man lit a cigarette, which he took from the living room of song Fengfu''s house.


    Song Jinxing doesn''t smoke, so it was left when someone came home early. After the man found the cigarette, he didn''t care if others hid it on himself.


    Now he felt that his life was being consumed.


    "But it''s too cold outside and the temperature inside is not high. Do you think it''s possible for us to leave here?" Tianqing disagreed with him. She was going out to be frozen to death. She didn''t want to risk going out again and again.


    "Otherwise, if you want to stay here, it''s no problem. The rest of us go out and the food here is for you." the man began to prepare after saying that.


    Huo Lei looked at him and knew that if they continued to stay here, they would be dead, but if they didn''t stay here, they might be dead outside.


    But at least there''s a glimmer of hope.


    I''m afraid there''s only despair to stay here.


    "I don''t want to stay here, I want to go out." Tianqing looked at the three men in front of her and let her stay here alone. It was obviously looking for death.


    "If you want to go out, don''t talk nonsense. Just follow us out." the man found a lot of cloth and nails at the same time.

 Chapter 236

    "The temperature outside is at least tens of degrees below zero. I think we''d better get ready first and wait until the sun comes out tomorrow." Huo Lei looked out from the slit of the blanket. There was ice outside, and everything fell into this vast white one.


    What makes Huo Lei feel depressed most is that in the evening, the sudden drop in temperature makes them constantly look at the fire and add firewood.


    The people who were awakened by the cold had to wrap the quilt and came to the fire.


    "Why is the temperature so low? It''s freezing to death." Tianqing looked at the person in front of her and couldn''t help but wrinkle her head.


    "If the temperature during the day was minus 50 degrees, it would be at least 100 degrees at night." Huo Lei saw that the other side of the glass was completely covered with ice and snow, and the water mist had already appeared on this side because of the high temperature.


    Huo Lei compared the situation on both sides and couldn''t help worrying after watching more and more ice marks accumulate outside the glass.


    In particular, the glass began to show signs of embrittlement.


    In the final analysis, this is not tempered glass after all. It is impossible to withstand low temperature like tempered glass.


    After noticing the situation outside, Huo Lei picked up a lot of cloth and began to nail the wood block next to the glass.


    After all, s county is a small county. Materials such as aluminum windows are not used as frames in many places, which also facilitates Huo Lei to nail the cloth strip on it.


    However, as soon as he nailed the cloth, he found that the temperature on the other side of the cloth was getting lower and lower, and the cloth close to them felt moist.


    Huo Lei''s face became more and more ugly. He shouted to the people sitting by the fire, "the temperature outside seems to be getting lower and lower. Go and get all the fabrics in your room."


    "Bring it all?" Tianqing thought that the room she was living in was the room where song Fengfu lived.


    Although the zombies came here last time, they didn''t destroy everything here.


    After all, in the eyes of zombies, except people, other things are not things at all.


    "Come on, come on, you go upstairs and take down all the things that can be burned. Lei Gang, you take out all the things that can be taken out of the doors around." Huo Lei ran upstairs when he said.


    From the first floor to the fourth floor, Huo Lei felt that the higher up, the lower the temperature.


    All the food and other clothes were moved down from upstairs. Huo Lei just put them down. Soon, the others in front of him immediately put down their things and went upstairs.


    After feeling that the temperature upstairs was really low, the other two men quickly helped things from above.


    "Shit, why is the temperature so low?" Lei Gang cursed, turned his head and looked at the stairs. He was frightened.


    When was there so much ice on the stairs?


    "No, the temperature began to drop. You hurry up and get the things off." Huo Lei took a look at the scene above and quickly ran upstairs.


    Tianqing noticed that there were signs of ice melting in other rooms on the ground floor and hurried to burn the fire bigger and more prosperous.


    "Everybody hurry up, hurry up." Huo Lei moved the things down from the top again and again.


    Until they felt that the temperature upstairs was too low for them to go up, they had to go back to the living room on the first floor.


    "What to do, what to do? The other rooms are frozen." after Tianqing took something back from the other rooms, she found that there was frost everywhere on the windows and couldn''t help shouting.


    The call of sunny day is very loud in the night.


    When they heard her voice, they quickly put things down.


    The man walked into one of the rooms and saw that the glass had begun to crack, and his deep eyes suddenly became flustered.


    "Come on, you bring the cloth."


    "What are you doing?" Huo Lei found that the man picked up the cloth and walked towards the room.


    "If only the living room is not enough, we still need to breathe." after the man said that, he quickly nailed the cloth strip to the wooden frame beside the glass.


    However, at the next moment, a brittle sound came from the outside.


    "Not good." Lei Gang shouted.


    "Come on, come on, seal the windows of all the rooms."


    Huo Lei knows that what men say is not wrong at all. If only the living room is left, they can''t.


    Three men, one room, plus the kitchen and living room that were already on fire, four rooms and one living room. When the Korean wave came completely, the four people finally sealed all the doors.


    I felt as if my two arms were going to be broken. After sunny returned to the fire, I felt that the air around me began to cool.


    The cold began to attack in their direction from around.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, add fire, add fire." Huo Lei shouted, stared at the scene that the corner began to freeze, quickly picked out charcoal from the fire, put it in an iron basin and put it in the corner.


    "Speed up." Tianqing looked at the ceiling and began to show signs of freezing, hurriedly urging.


    "Shit, what''s going on?" Lei Gang put an iron basin in the corner.


    "The temperature outside should be more than tens of degrees below zero. According to this situation, we can''t get out at all." Huo Lei noticed the frost in the four corners of the house. According to this situation, everyone must become ice outside.


    The man looked around. "It should be liquefied with nitrogen outside."


    "Nitrogen liquefaction? That means we need to wait until this situation is relieved before we can leave?" Tianqing doesn''t know much about these things, only knows that it must be dangerous outside.


    "Of course, if you go out and have a look now, you will definitely find that you can''t get out of here." the man looked at the door. "I remember there''s bacon in the kitchen. Just put the bacon on the door and try."


    "I don''t want it. The bacon will peel off." Tianqing looked at the man and shook his head.


    He thought she was a fool. He put the bacon on the door and had to remove a piece of skin.


    "Do you think we won''t die when we go out?" the man snorted coldly, and Tianqing''s face was slightly stunned.


    He grabbed the quilt and Tianqing wrapped himself up completely.


    "From now on, everything should be frugal." Huo Lei looked at the people in front of him. There was not much instant noodles and water. He didn''t know when he could stick to it.


    "Be frugal? Just order water and food. How can we be frugal? We can''t eat for a few days." the man glanced at the things that were moved down, just a few barrels of water and less than thirty or forty bags of instant noodles, as well as some bacon and dried vegetables.


    Huo Lei listened to his words and sighed lightly. "The key is that we can''t get out at all now."

 Chapter 237

    "You can''t sit here and wait to die. Look around, the ice and snow are eroding faster and faster." the man asked the people to look around.


    Sure enough, the surrounding corners were only a little frost, but now they are eroding down more and more. Even the cloth strips they used to block the glass are covered with traces of ice and snow.


    Huo Lei''s face looked very ugly, and the man''s words seemed to appear in front of everyone as if they had become a prophecy.


    Every hour, the erosion of ice and snow is ten centimeters more.


    "Burning fire, burning fire, burning all places, should be able to get rid of such a dilemma temporarily." huolei began to think about lighting song Fengfu''s home.


    "It''s impossible. Except that the temperature here is normal, other places are already below the burning point."


    The man shook his head.


    "This is not good, that is not good, then what else can we do now?" Tianqing looked at the man shaking his head and burst into tears.


    "I don''t know what to do. I can only wait for the changes outside, but what I can tell you is that we are either frozen to death, starved to death or suffocated." the man picked up the machete and went to the door. After taking a breath of heat, he cut the machete towards the frozen door.


    "What are you doing?" the other three looked at his behavior, showing a trace of doubt.


    "Just try the thickness of the ice." there was no smile on the man''s haze like face, just because the strength of the machete could not cut the ice on the door at all.


    The three men could not help trembling when they heard the sound of the machete cutting on the door.


    The wind and snow outside are constantly blowing, from the north pole to the south pole, covered with layers of ice and snow.


    Everything seems to have entered an ice age.


    The night was long, and it was still dark after the early morning, and there was no sign of sunny.


    The four people in Song Fengfu''s family are freezing now. The fire in the fire pond is getting smaller and smaller, and the air is getting thinner and thinner.


    The four people who felt that they had no strength all over looked at each other.


    "I didn''t expect that we would die here." Huo Lei looked at the people by the fire pond. Their faces were very ugly, and even their faces were almost pale.


    His eyes fell down without God.


    "Shit, is there only one way for us to die? I don''t want to, I don''t want to. I don''t want to die without killing a few zombies." the man clenched his fist, he wanted to go out, he wanted to leave here.


    "Brother Sheng, forget it. If this is our destiny, we will recognize it." Huo Lei shook his head as he picked up his machete and wanted to go outside.


    He had tried several times last night. Didn''t he open the door and couldn''t get out? What is he going out to do now?


    "Accept my life? I don''t accept my life." the man''s green veins protruded and cut on the door one knife after another.


    However, the clattering sound kept falling, but it was the sound of the ice falling.


    "Brother Sheng, well, well, if it''s really life, we can''t help it." Huo Lei felt that the sound of his knife seemed to cut on his heart, which hurt his heart very much.


    The man couldn''t help but put his hand down when he heard what he said.


    The resolute face was a little more sad, and the man suddenly felt a trace of despair.


    Back on the cold sofa, the man lit a cigarette.


    "Brother Sheng, do you think we don''t have enough air and want to pollute this few air?" Tianqing was angry when he looked at him.


    The air itself has become thinner and thinner, and he still smokes.


    Isn''t this trying to kill people?


    If it''s sunny, Huo Lei can''t help smiling bitterly, "sunny, let brother Sheng smoke. Anyway, if we can''t get out, let brother Sheng smoke enough."


    "Do we really have no way?" Tianqing doesn''t want to die. She really doesn''t want to die. She still has a good life and a good youth. She doesn''t want to die here.


    "No." Huo Lei shook his head.


    Tianqing looked at his almost desperate appearance, suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked upstairs.


    Just as she was about to open the door, the flame suddenly weakened until it completely disappeared.


    At the moment when the fire was completely extinguished, the four people suddenly felt the cold attacking themselves.


    Just when they felt cold, they had turned into an ice until the whole space was wrapped by ice.


    Without exception, all four people turned into a corpse.


    Cold days, dark days, the end of the world is coming.


    When song Fengfu opened her eyes, she felt that the sky was not bright.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the time. It was already nine o''clock in the morning.


    Why isn''t it light yet?


    It shouldn''t be possible.


    When he reached the windowsill, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t see the outside because there were dew drops on the glass inside.


    And behind the dew, you don''t have to look to know it''s frost.


    Entering the bathroom, Lu Jingxuan quickly cleaned himself and came out.


    Put on his clothes and trousers, Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu, who was slowly opening his eyes. "It''s not dawn yet. You should sleep more first."


    "The sky is not bright? How can it not be?" Song Fengfu looked at the nearby clock suspiciously. It was already nine o''clock in the morning.


    Even if the sun comes out later, it should be dawn at this time.


    "I don''t know. It''s dark outside anyway." Lu Jingxuan said and looked up at the door. He only heard a knock outside.


    "It''s my parents. Go and see what''s going on. I''ll get dressed first." Song Fengfu got up from bed and walked towards the bathroom.


    When he opened the door, Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Jinxing and Ji Dongying outside. "What''s the matter with my parents?"


    "Jing Xuan, why isn''t the sky outside bright? It''s already more than nine o''clock now." Song Jinxing was shocked when she remembered that the sky outside was still dark when she came together.


    Hearing song Jinxing say about the situation outside, Lu Jingxuan could not help but frown, "Dad, the innocence outside is not bright?"


    "No, no, it''s always dark outside." Song Jinxing doesn''t know how to explain the outside situation now.


    "It''s dark. What about the outside temperature? What''s the outside temperature?" Lu Jingxuan looked at him.


    "I don''t know if I haven''t gone out yet. I think the temperature outside must be very low. Don''t go out." Song Jinxing was a little worried that there might be some danger if they went out.


    The key is that this day has not been lit up yet, which is completely reminiscent of the end of the world.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded, "I''ll go downstairs first to see the situation."


    "Jingxuan, dad told us not to go out, so we''d better not go out." Song Fengfu''s wrapped bathrobe came out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 238

    "If you don''t go out, you don''t know what''s going on outside. Anyway, I''ll look downstairs and come back soon. Don''t worry." Lu Jingxuan smiled at her worried look.


    "No, if you want to go, I''ll go too." Song Fengfu thought that she had space at least. In case anything happened, they could enter the space.


    When Lu Jingxuan went out alone, she was not only worried about his safety, but also the women who peeped at him.


    Song Fengfu knew she was jealous, but no woman would not be jealous.


    Especially at this time.


    "Well, if you two want to go, I''m more relieved. After all, you two can take care of each other. If you''re alone, I really can''t relax. You two come back immediately after you see the situation. If you really can''t, let the housekeeper go and have a look. Anyway, the housekeeper is not human, and you don''t have to go out." Song Jinxing remembered that they still had a lot of monitors?


    The housekeeper, in particular, is a big monitor.


    Song Fengfu thought of the housekeeper and hurriedly contacted him with brain waves to transmit the outside scene to the screen in the living room.


    Sure enough, as they thought. Outside the castle, the sky was dark, and now it was more than 9 a.m.


    In other words, the day never dawned at all.


    The sun never rises in the East.


    In this way, there is only one result, that is, the earth stops rotating.


    This is the only way to explain why it''s dark on their side. It is precisely because the sun shines on the back of the earth that night appears. Since the night has not passed, it proves that the earth has stopped rotating.


    Now that the earth has stopped rotating, that is to say, their side will get colder and colder.


    According to the reports on the moon he saw before, the moon is also a planet that stops rotating, and the back of the moon is hundreds of degrees below zero. Therefore, according to some people, it is the real Guanghan palace.


    Only in this way, without the sun, everyone will become a mouse in the dark. Without the sun would be a terrible thing, but now they have lost the sun, which means they have no room to live.


    After seeing the scene on the screen, Ji Dongying was completely frightened. "What now? The sun is gone."


    "If the sun is gone, we at least have space. Isn''t there still the sun in my space?" Song Fengfu is very glad to have this space, otherwise she may be insane because of the arrival of the night.


    After all, no one wants to stay in the dark world for a day, a month or even a year, which will make people sick and deformed.


    Song Fengfu naturally didn''t want to see such a thing happen, but the disappearance of the sun is not a good thing for most people.


    Especially the problem of oxygen supply.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu suddenly felt whether they should start selling oxygen.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the sun in space, but the sun in space can''t be used." after Song Jinxing said these words, the others nodded.


    "Fengfu, the absence of the sun means that all the vitality in the crystal base will not exist, and what we need most now is oxygen. If there is no oxygen, all of us will face death. Look, what can we do now to keep enough oxygen in the crystal base?" Lu Jingxuan first thought of this question, People always have to survive, and what people need most is oxygen, water and food.


    Without these three things, people can''t survive. She didn''t understand what Lu Jingxuan said. The key is now. She doesn''t know what to do to guide the oxygen out of the space.


    And now the most important thing is how to restore the rotation of the earth and make the sun bright again.


    "I''m trying to find a way to supply oxygen in the crystal base. Now, let''s let the housekeeper go out and have a look at the situation!" Song Fengfu led the housekeeper to the refugee area after saying that.


    During this time, more than 30000 refugees fled into the crystal base, leaving only more than 25000 now. As for the other 5000 people, needless to say, they have been turned into ashes in the activated tissue.


    The end of the world is facing life and death. The beginning of the end of the world means the arrival of death. Now there are more than 25000 people left in the crystal base, not to mention that they are all healthy, but fortunately they are still alive.


    However, from the housekeeper''s eyes, she knows that at least many people in the refugee area have a lot of pneumonia and even other diseases, and if they have these diseases, he has not collected enough drugs at all, which means that these people can only delay for a long time.


    Song Fengfu is not the virgin, but she also feels heartache.


    People''s hearts are made of meat. She feels the pain of others.


    However, she is not impossible to help everyone.


    "We can''t manage so much, Feng Fu. After solving the problem of oxygen, we can see the fate of others. After all, what we are facing now is not only the problem of zombies, but also the problem of environment." Lu Jingxuan feels that the changes outside are definitely not accidental. From the historical records, once the earth enters the ice age, It means that there can be no vitality on the earth for thousands of years.


    He doesn''t know whether the earth has entered the ice age, or what the other half of the earth is like now.


    Speaking of this environmental problem, song Fengfu turned her head and looked out of the window. The thick wall outside the city wall seemed to be covered with ice and snow. She couldn''t see the scene outside the base.


    If she could really see the outside, maybe she would be surprised.


    Maybe her heart will think that there may be only people in their crystal base in the world. "Now we don''t know what kind of environment it is outside. I think we can solve other problems slowly as long as there are no zombies that affect the safety of the crystal base."


    Song Fengfu thought that there are at least thousands of trees in the space. If the space can be doubled, it would be better. At least the 2000 hectares of food should be enough for all the use in their base. Plus the food in the infinite warehouse, I believe it is enough to survive the so-called Ice Age.

 Chapter 239

    But in fact, it is not necessarily as optimistic as song Fengfu thought.


    The temperature outside is getting lower and lower, and it has reached the point that it will freeze as soon as you go out.


    The cold wind outside the window seemed to scream like a ghost. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan had planned to go to see grandma Ji if they couldn''t say it. They didn''t know that at the moment they opened the door, the cold wind poured into the open door.


    For a time, song Fengfu felt rigid.


    "Close the door quickly." after Song Fengfu shouted, Lu Jingxuan quickly closed the door.


    The cold wind was isolated from the outside, but song Fengfu felt her body shaking.


    It was so cold that people got up with goose bumps.


    It was as if it was cold to climb up from under her feet. Song Fengfu hurried back to the sofa.


    "What''s going on outside?" Song Jinxing saw them return to the living room.


    "The temperature outside is too low to get out." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that the result would be like that when he opened the door.


    Cold, absolutely cold temperature.


    Even wearing more clothes is enough to freeze people.


    Lu Jingxuan pulled off the mask on his face, sat on the sofa and drank a cup of milk tea.


    After driving away all the cold, Lu Jingxuan had a little more worry on his handsome face.


    I don''t know what''s going on with he long.


    "What about your grandmother? Your uncle and your cousin..." Ji Dongying couldn''t help worrying after listening to her daughter''s words.


    "It''s easy for them to solve. Just let the housekeeper go." Song Fengfu said and ordered the housekeeper to take action.


    But the situation in the refugee area is not optimistic.


    Song Fengfu had felt the cold wind constantly rushing from the ground to the ground, as if to freeze everyone inside at any time.


    After hearing that song Fengfu had made arrangements, the two elders of the Song family were relieved.


    "That''s good, that''s good. As long as your grandmother is all right, we can rest assured."


    Ji Dongying nodded.


    "Let''s go to the supermarket." Song Fengfu couldn''t stand still. She felt that he long was ordering many people to raise a fire around the base and wanted to use the fire to raise the temperature of the whole base.


    Especially in the tent area, that thin tent can''t resist the erosion of ice and snow.


    As for the supermarket, the service staff are not human at all and are not afraid of the cold at all.


    Song Fengfu said that the two elders of the Song family had no objection to the supermarket.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned after hearing her words. At this time, no one would want to go to the supermarket.


    "Let''s enter the space." Song Fengfu took Lu Jingxuan''s hand and entered the space. At this time, the cattle, sheep and vegetable fields in the space were warm in the heart of the people.


    In particular, song Fengfu bought a lot of sheep before. These sheep specializing in wool production are now strong and fat.


    "At this time, there should be many supermarkets where you want to go. The temperature there is the same as that outside. It''s definitely dead there." Lu Jingxuan grabbed her hand and felt that the clothes she was wearing were not very thick.


    If you go out like this, you will undoubtedly be frostbitten.


    "I''m not going to the supermarket, I''m going to the refugee area." Song Fengfu knew that she was wearing less clothes, but she came in just to change clothes.


    To the refugee area?


    Lu Jingxuan frowned slightly, and his low voice escaped. "You want to go to the refugee area. Why? The environment there is so complex that it may be very dangerous to go to the refugee area?"


    "Take a look, there were so many people who fled in at that time, and we haven''t seriously seen their situation in the refugee area." Song Fengfu found out some very ugly coats and put them on the table in the space.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at those coats and felt that he could not laugh or cry.


    "I don''t want to wear such ugly clothes."


    "It''s just dressing up, not asking you to see people as you really are." Song Fengfu quickly put on two down jackets, took out a warm scarf, and wrapped herself into a fat man with a hat and so on.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled bitterly, "you want to have a body without a body and a face without a face. It''s estimated to see you like this..."


    "Why, do you want your wife to go out and show her figure?" Song Fengfu snorted coldly, found two or three black down jackets and put them on him.


    Lu Jingxuan reluctantly put on his clothes and gloves.


    Completely disguised himself as a behemoth.


    Entering the refugee area is from the entrance near the small forest which is close to the castle but at least one kilometer away from the castle. After going down the ten meter high stairs, there will be a glass door. Behind the glass door, the huge square appears in front of them.


    The air here is not very good. Even though the space is very vast, the air circulates slowly.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan each took a bag and walked into it.


    Compared with the cold outside, the air doesn''t seem to affect the others here.


    Compared with the cold outside, the heat inside makes song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan feel that the temperature is at least about zero.


    Perhaps it is because there are many people here, and more than 25000 people are concentrated here. The solubility of carbon dioxide is higher than that of the outside air, resulting in a much higher temperature here than that outside.


    But no matter how high the temperature is, the temperature here still doesn''t reach above zero.


    The refugee area is still lively and mournful.


    After walking along the road divided by the refugees, they found that there was a trading market in the basement.


    It seems that the market was formed spontaneously by the refugees here. The most things in it are gold and silver jewelry and banknotes.


    Faced with bundles of banknotes, song Fengfu was naturally not interested. The current banknotes are even hard for toilet paper.


    Not to mention spending money on food.


    Just thinking of the lack of gold and silver in her own space, song Fengfu squatted in front of the stall.


    "Little girl, see if you need anything."


    The old man behind the stall glanced at Song Fengfu. After such a long time, if anyone would buy these things, only those who are full would do these things.


    Song Fengfu grabbed the gold necklace on the ground and looked. It was only a few grams. It didn''t work at all.


    Lu Jingxuan squatted down and looked at the gold necklace and bracelet on the ground. "How do you sell these?"


    He got all the gold necklaces and bracelets in front of him. Lu Jingxuan asked the old man in front of him.


    After seeing Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, the old man said faintly, "five bags of noodles."


    Noodles?


    Don''t want instant noodles but noodles. The old man is really a good abacus.


    "We can only give you three bags of noodles." Song Fengfu thought that there were many noodles collected from the flour mill in her space.


    A box of noodles looks like at least thirty or forty bags. According to her calculation, at most three boxes of noodles will solve all the gold here.

 Chapter 240

    "Three packs can''t, at least four packs." the old man shook his head after hearing song Fengfu''s words.


    Four packs of noodles? At least save money and cook rotten for dozens of days?


    Song Fengfu looked at the old man. He was thin and his face pulled down a lot. It seemed that he should be a rich or corrupt official before the end of the world. Otherwise, how much would it cost for at least one kilogram of gold in front of him?


    "Here are four bags." Song Fengfu took out four bags of noodles from her backpack and handed them to the old man.


    Lu Jingxuan quickly put the gold into the schoolbag and sent it into the space through the schoolbag.


    Seeing vermicelli, people in other stalls showed a trace of desire.


    After all, I have eaten millet porridge for too many days. I don''t have any taste. More importantly, I can''t fill my stomach.


    So every day they live a life of not having enough to eat and not dying of hunger.


    Seeing song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan take out so much food, how can others not be shocked.


    In particular, the four bags of noodles let them see more hope.


    "Miss, miss, I also have gold here, and I also have gold here." a middle-aged man quickly grabbed the gold on his stall and ran towards song Fengfu.


    Song Fengfu looked at him and leaned against Lu Jingxuan.


    "Wait, you come one by one." Lu Jingxuan frowned when he saw the people in front of him one by one. He didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    "This won''t work." Song Fengfu didn''t want to cause much sensation.


    "If we can''t, we can''t go now. We''ll leave immediately after changing them." Lu Jingxuan said to the middle-aged man, "how much gold do you have?"


    "Here, change two bags of noodles." the middle-aged man opened the small bag in his hand, not too much gold.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned at the sight, "these are only enough to change a bag. If you want to change it, I''ll change it for you."


    "A bag is too small. Don''t you know how valuable my gold was before the end of the world?" the middle-aged man was very upset when he listened to his words. Only a bag of noodles could do anything.


    "It''s valuable before the end of the world, so you can save it for the end of the world, next." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to talk more nonsense with him, so he said directly to the next person.


    "I, I, I don''t want noodles, I want meat, I want bacon, as long as five kilograms." the next man licked his mouth. I don''t know how fragrant the five kilograms of bacon would be if put in millet porridge.


    He had not tasted meat for months, and his eyes seemed to shine.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him at this time and took another look at the gold in his hand. He could indeed exchange five kilograms of bacon, but they couldn''t take something like bacon out of this bag.


    "We don''t have bacon, only this marinated meat." Song Fengfu took out a package of marinated meat from her backpack, which immediately made the man in front of her greedy eyes.


    "This is OK, but I want ten bags." the man looked at Song Fengfu and said.


    "I don''t have ten bags here. You can wait here. The Housekeeper will come to you to change." Song Fengfu said, and the housekeeper appeared with one person.


    All of a sudden, everyone stepped back dozens of steps.


    For the housekeeper and the service staff around him, everyone couldn''t help but be frightened.


    "Mr. housekeeper, please give the things you asked us to collect to the city master." Song Fengfu made a look at Lu Jingxuan.


    Knowing what song Fengfu meant, Lu Jingxuan handed the gold in his backpack to the housekeeper. After watching the housekeeper lose the gold, he must have been in Song Fengfu''s space.


    "Thank you both, the city Lord said. You can help collect other things for the rest of the food." the housekeeper winked at Song Fengfu.


    Seeing the housekeeper blink, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "Then let''s leave first." let''s be very humble. The attitude of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan makes the people around us know that they are helping the city Lord.


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Holding song Fengfu''s hand, Lu Jingxuan walked towards the trading market in front of him.


    Far away from those who wanted to exchange gold, Lu Jingxuan breathed a sigh. "I was almost besieged by those people."


    "Well, fortunately, let the housekeeper come." Song Fengfu grabbed Lu Jingxuan''s hand and walked along the place where the stall was set up.


    In the vast basement, song Fengfu watched many people build a small home with rags, sticks or boards, and all kinds of floor stalls were set up in front of the door of the small home.


    Just fine. You can set up a stall and sleep as soon as you enter the house.


    As they walked, they looked around.


    "Sure enough, there are still many people and popularity. There is no need to heat up here. The whole space is warm." Lu Jingxuan glanced around. The people here don''t wear as many clothes as they do.


    Maybe it''s partly because they don''t have clothes, and partly because the heat here is completely different from the high-rise apartment.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the popularity here, but it''s impossible for people here to live in an apartment." Song Fengfu glanced at her eyes.


    Nearly 200 meters ahead, a group of people seemed to be looking around.


    "Let''s go over there." Song Fengfu grabbed Lu Jingxuan''s hand and walked forward.


    "The place surrounded by those people? I''m afraid it''s not a good place." Lu Jingxuan frowned when he listened to the noise from those people.


    "Will there be places where people are sold?" Song Fengfu thought of what she had seen before. Sometimes these people can sell their bodies for food in the crystal base.


    But since she arranged to give them free food, they should not sell their bodies even if they can''t fill their stomachs.


    Lu Jingxuan held song Fengfu''s hand tightly and walked behind those people.


    At the moment, they built a high platform with wood in front of them, and a group of women, children and even men lined up.


    Women and men wear very little, especially women put a lot of rags in the chest Cup in order to make themselves look very plump.


    Song Fengfu stood behind the crowd and took a look. Suddenly she saw two women, Liu Lin and Zhang Fang.


    "It''s Liu Lin and Zhang Fang." Lu Jingxuan looked at the two familiar faces of a group of women on the stage. Some didn''t believe they had been reduced to this point.


    "I thought they would be like this." Song Fengfu sneered.


    "It''s a good thing if they didn''t follow at first, but it''s a pity that they followed Ji Feng and were doomed to such a fate." Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    The two women are also to blame for coming to this point.


    "No matter who they are, let''s go." when song Fengfu turned to leave, Lu Jingxuan took her hand.

 Chapter 241

    "Let''s see the situation." Lu Jingxuan turned his eyebrows and pulled song Fengfu into the crowd.


    Anyway, they are dressed up now. No one will recognize them at all.


    Song Fengfu was pulled to the stage by him. Looking at the men and women on the stage, she felt as if she had returned to the auction in the north.


    It''s just that the auction in the north is far from here.


    The people standing on the stage and the people standing under the stage are completely divided into two different groups.


    At the moment, some of the people standing under the stage looked at the people on the stage, while others showed a touch of fierce light, as if they were going to eat people.


    Song Fengfu saw the eyes of these people and felt that if they were hungry, they were afraid to eat people.


    Song Fengfu didn''t dare to tell Lu Jingxuan that she only felt very terrible when she saw these people''s cannibal eyes.


    She even wondered if these people would buy them and kill them.


    "Come on, let''s start with children today. Let''s come and have a look at these children. Their skin is white and tender. It''s absolutely delicious."


    The host stood on the stage and said that the absolutely good taste made song Fengfu stunned for a moment.


    "They eat people?" Song Fengfu didn''t expect that there were people eating human flesh after having free food.


    Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help frowning at those words.


    "They may not really want to eat human flesh." Lu Jingxuan knew that song Fengfu absolutely didn''t want to eat human flesh in the base.


    After all, this is the base they built.


    "I''ll see." Song Fengfu snorted coldly. As soon as she turned her mind, she saw some pictures.


    But fortunately, these people were stopped by the housekeeper when they were ready to eat the children, otherwise the children would have entered some people''s mouth.


    Looking at Song Fengfu''s expression, it was obvious that there was cannibalism. Lu Jingxuan frowned slightly, "is there really cannibalism here?"


    "Well, I saw that when they were ready to eat people, the housekeeper stopped them, but... They would certainly eat people in private."


    Song Fengfu looked at the people above and wondered what they would use to make a deal.


    "As long as the housekeeper stopped it, it shouldn''t be a big problem." Lu Jingxuan put down a hanging heart after listening to her words.


    "HMM." Song Fengfu nodded and a faint word escaped from her mouth. "It''s strange that they know they can''t eat people. Why do they buy and sell children?"


    "Maybe it''s not necessarily a hobby." Lu Jingxuan watched a middle-aged man with a big belly step onto the stage.


    He looked at the five children on the stage.


    Among the five children on the stage, three girls and two boys seem to be refugees from Africa. Although their clothes are not broken, their faces are very thin.


    One of the boys attracted Lu Jingxuan''s attention.


    Although he looked very thin, his eyes made Lu Jingxuan seem to see a person.


    Unyielding eyes, stubborn and with a trace of determination to die.


    Lu Jingxuan suddenly felt that the boy was


    Looking at the big man touching the three girls indecently, song Fengfu was a little angry.


    Just about to go forward, Lu Jingxuan grabbed her hand, with a trace of cold in his deep eyes.


    "We can save them. We can''t save them for a lifetime."


    "But that man actually molested such a small girl, which can''t be tolerated." Song Fengfu''s voice was a little loud and sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Hearing song Fengfu''s words, everyone looked at her as if they were idiots.


    The middle-aged man on the stage raised a smile after hearing her words.


    "Boss, I want all three girls."


    "Yes, yes, ten packs of instant noodles for three people." the host shouted out ten packs of instant noodles at one price, which was higher than the price song Fengfu heard at the base in the north.


    The middle-aged man looked at Song Fengfu contemptuously, as if she couldn''t afford it.


    Song Fengfu was facing his provocation. When she was about to say what ten packs of instant noodles were, Lu Jingxuan took her hand and said in her ear, "let the housekeeper clean him up."


    The housekeeper came out as a decree.


    After Lu Jingxuan finished speaking, song Fengfu thought that maybe this was the best way to save them.


    Seeing that song Fengfu and others didn''t stop him, the middle-aged man handed over ten bags of instant noodles and took three poor girls away.


    "Hey, there is no morality in this world." standing next to song Fengfu, a man in his 40s sighed.


    "No morality, but also you people. If you didn''t want to mess around, how could you cause such a thing today?"


    Song Fengfu threw a contemptuous look at the man.


    "Mess? How can we mess around when we don''t even have enough to eat?" the middle-aged man smiled bitterly.


    Lu Jingxuan raised his eyebrows. "Where did the middle-aged man come from? How could he have so many instant noodles?"


    "You said the man just now. He lives in the refugee area above. I don''t know who he works for. Anyway, the instant noodles come bag by bag." the middle-aged man looked at it eagerly.


    "Does he often come here?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at him and saw him looking at the little boy on the stage.


    "Yes, he often comes here to buy some young girls and little girls, and I don''t know where he takes them. Anyway, in the end, none of these girls appeared here except the young girls who were sold back." the middle-aged man said, and his face began to get excited.


    The host on the stage pushed out the two boys.


    "Two little boys, who don''t talk much nonsense, take them away if they are interested. One person has two bags of instant noodles." when the host pushed people out, someone under the stage began to coax.


    It seems that many people have a special interest in this kind of paedophilia.


    "The boy above has your son?" Lu Jingxuan asked, looking at him.


    "Yes, that''s my son," the middle-aged man said, pointing to the little boy Lu Jingxuan had seen before.


    "Why did you sell your son? Isn''t there free food for you in the base?" Song Fengfu looked at the little boy he referred to. She remembered that Lu Jingxuan seemed to care about the little boy very much.


    The middle-aged man shook his head with a bitter smile. "The food provided by the base is too little. We can get food once a day, and that small bowl of rice soup is not enough for us. Coupled with too many people in line, sometimes we have to wait a day and a half to get a bowl of rice porridge."


    "HMM." Song Fengfu listened to his words and thought it was the same. She had dispatched ten service personnel to cook rice porridge, but more than 25000 people, even if ten people did it day and night, they could not make so many people''s meals in one day.

 Chapter 242

    In addition, these people lined up to receive rice, it is impossible to get three meals of rice porridge in a day.


    No wonder these people will find another way.


    Song Fengfu knew that her previous practice was a little inappropriate, but only in this way can the materials be in her hands and will not cause other troubles outside.


    Only in this way, unless more people send porridge, someone in the refugee area must starve to death.


    "I want these two little boys."


    When song Fengfu was thinking about things, a man suddenly walked on the stage.


    Song Fengfu raised her head and looked at the man. She was actually a fat woman.


    What''s going on? When did such a fat woman appear in the base?


    "It''s fat woman again. Didn''t she just buy two people before? Why do you want to buy a little boy now? She''s not afraid..." one person asked.


    "What is she afraid of? What is she afraid of when there is space and food?" another man said with a trace of envy.


    Space powers? Food?


    Song Fengfu frowned and watched the fat woman suddenly turn out four bags of instant noodles and give it to the host in front of her.


    "Wait, I''ll give ten bags of instant noodles. I want the little boy." Lu Jingxuan suddenly said.


    Song Fengfu looked at him in amazement.


    Lu Jingxuan''s words were loud, but not very sharp.


    In the ears of the people, the sound was as light as a bell.


    Very good.


    Compared with those low, hoarse voices that seemed to be smoked, this voice attracted a lot of attention from many people.


    Especially fat woman, after hearing his voice, she couldn''t help looking at him.


    Song Fengfu looked at the fat woman''s expression and didn''t like it very much.


    "Ten bags of instant noodles, OK, I''ll sell them to you." the host immediately smiled when he heard his words.


    "Wait, I saw these two little boys. Why should I sell them to him?" the fat woman shouted angrily.


    The cry was like killing a pig.


    Many people''s ears are very uncomfortable.


    "The one with the highest price will get it." Lu Jingxuan said this sentence after he came to the stage, and the fat woman frowned.


    The higher the price, the better.


    There are many materials in her space, but she can''t afford to consume so much.


    And it''s not worth it for a little boy.


    "Hum, I''ll give it to you." the fat woman threw down two bags of instant noodles and took another boy away.


    However, the boy saw that the boy next to him actually sold ten bags of instant noodles at a high price. He was very envious in his heart. At the same time, he chose to break away from the fat woman''s hand.


    "Uncle, you buy me. I''m good. I don''t want ten bags of instant noodles. I only want eight."


    The boy opened his mouth and the others laughed at him.


    "He offered eight packs for two packs of instant noodles? People didn''t like him at all."


    "I''m sorry, I just want this boy." Lu Jingxuan looked at the boy and apologized.


    "Uncle, consider me, I''m good, I..." before the boy finished, the fat woman suddenly slapped him.


    "Little beast, you are so cheap. People don''t want you anymore. You don''t have to stick it up. Who do you think you are?"


    The little boy was knocked to the ground with a heavy dull sound.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned.


    Just then, a man rushed onto the stage and hugged the little boy.


    "Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong."


    The man''s deep and eager cry made Lu Jingxuan feel a trace of deep helplessness.


    "Twenty bags of instant noodles to buy them both." when Lu Jingxuan said to the host, he took out four bags of instant noodles from his backpack.


    The host couldn''t help swallowing his saliva at the sight of 20 bags of instant noodles.


    A lot of instant noodles, so many instant noodles are shocking.


    The host with flashing light in his eyes could not stop his trembling arm and stretched out to the instant noodles in front of him.


    Twenty bags of instant noodles, fat woman knew she couldn''t get so many instant noodles at one breath.


    "Sell, sell." the host held the 20 bags of instant noodles and looked at the two thugs next to him, intending to ask them to pull the two little boys to Lu Jingxuan.


    Lu Jingxuan said, "give the two little boys back to their parents."


    To their parents?


    The host listened to his words with some amazement.


    Are you kidding?


    Is he here to be the wrongdoer?


    Give the two little boys back to their parents?


    After hearing their words, the fat woman and the people felt that the man was a fool.


    "Well, go back to your father." Lu Jingxuan went to the little boy, touched his head and looked at his strong and unyielding eyes.


    "No, I won''t go back. After you buy me, you will be my master." the little boy said respectfully.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled. The boy was very knowledgeable.


    "You know yourself very well." Lu Jingxuan grabbed his hand and prepared to go down the stage.


    "Uncle, no, you are my master. I will follow you and serve you all my life." the boy named Xiao Hong listened to the little boy''s words and looked at Lu Jingxuan''s generous appearance. He guessed that there must be good food and drink with him.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned high. How could the little boy''s words taste like that.


    "I don''t need it."


    Lu Jingxuan''s tone began to harden.


    He took the little boy''s hand and walked towards the stage. When the boy named Xiao Hong was about to follow him, his father grabbed his hand.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, I''m not your son, you''ve sold me." Xiao Hong screamed as his father grabbed his body.


    Lu Jingxuan took the little boy''s hand and walked to his father.


    "Son." the middle-aged man hugged his son''s body and wiped more tears in his eyes.


    "I''m the master now. Haven''t you realized after you sold me, dad?" the boy''s calm words were different from Xiao Hong.


    The word "consciousness" made Lu Jingxuan appreciate him.


    What the last world needs is consciousness.


    Only those who are fully conscious can survive in the last world.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "yes, we have realized it. Since you have sold it to this gentleman, you should follow this gentleman well."


    "Dad, I can''t take good care of you in the future. You should take good care of yourself." there was a touch of maturity in the little boy''s eyes. Although his expression was somewhat cold, his appearance made Lu Jingxuan feel distressed.


    "Well, sir, my child will ask you later." the middle-aged man looked at Lu Jingxuan who couldn''t see his face clearly. Later, he didn''t know whether he had a chance to meet his son.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    "You go back first. I''ll send someone to pick you up later."


    "OK." the little boy took a look at Lu Jingxuan. He said that if he would come to pick up people, he would come to pick up people. In the end, ten bags of instant noodles are not a small number.

 Chapter 243

    After watching the two leave, Lu Jingxuan turned his head and was thinking about leaving with song Fengfu. Xiaohong has been brought to the stage by his father. At the moment, he is trying to get out of his father''s arms.


    "Let go of me, let go of me." Xiao Hong screamed.


    He knew that even if Lu Jingxuan saved him once today, he might still be sold by his father in the future.


    Next time he didn''t know whether he was lucky or not, and he didn''t know whether he could meet Lu Jingxuan.


    Xiao Hong''s scream made the people around him cover their ears.


    Song Fengfu was not far from them. It was very harsh to hear that scream.


    After screaming, Xiao Hong bit his father hard, jumped out of his arms and ran in the direction of Lu Jingxuan.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned when he saw Xiao Hong running towards him.


    "Let''s go." Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and began to run to the back road.


    "Don''t go, don''t go." looking at Lu Jingxuan''s going, Xiao Hong shouted.


    For a moment, some people seemed to stop Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu in order to see a good play. As a result, they were caught by Xiao Hong before they broke out of their encirclement.


    A deep impression was printed on Lu Jingxuan.


    Song Fengfu felt very uncomfortable after reading the impression of his handprint on Lu Jingxuan.


    "What''s the matter with you kid?" Song Fengfu? My tone is very bad.


    What does this kid want?


    "Let me follow you. I can do anything." I thought Lu Jingxuan was a pedophile man. Unexpectedly, he had a woman. Xiaohong felt deeply lost for a moment.


    Song Fengfu glanced at him and directly refused, "we don''t need it."


    "Xiao Hong, come back," Xiao Hong''s father shouted behind him.


    "How can you not need it? I can do what the boy can do just now." Xiao Hong begged and looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him.


    At the age of twelve, he has been completely afraid of the sins he has suffered these days.


    No McDonald''s, no Dexter, not even his favorite sweet and sour ribs.


    He hates it here. He doesn''t want to stay here.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at his eyes eager for everything, and ruthlessly refused, "you can''t do what he can do."


    "Why? Why?" Xiao Hong screamed.


    Song Fengfu frowned high. She couldn''t do anything with a child, but the bear child was too noisy.


    "What''s the matter with you child? We want it and don''t want it." Song Fengfu opened Xiao Hong''s hand and pushed him to his father.


    He grabbed his son. Xiao Hong''s father looked at them with a trace of apology, and then quickly took his son away.


    "I won''t go, I won''t go." Xiao Hong was picked up by his father and was very unhappy for a moment.


    "You don''t go, do you, host? We don''t want him. We want a refund. We want a refund." Song Fengfu shouted to the host on the stage.


    As soon as the host''s face changed, he was a big customer and couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Miss, if you don''t like this, we can change it." the host gave a face to the two thugs next to him and asked them to drag him away.


    Seeing the thugs dragging him back, Xiao Hong immediately wanted to escape, but he was in his father''s arms at the moment.


    And his father had no time to run out. The thugs quickly ran forward, grabbed Xiao Hong''s arm and pulled him out of his father''s arms.


    At the thought of his future fate, Xiao Hong cried. "I don''t want to, I don''t want to go back, help me, help me, I don''t want to go back."


    Xiao Hong stretched out his hand to Lu Jingxuan, but Lu Jingxuan didn''t look at him.


    For a child without self-knowledge, saving him is undoubtedly adding trouble to himself.


    Those who ignore Xiaohong are taken away, and Lu Jingxuan''s attitude has explained everything.


    The host now understands that Lu Jingxuan is not the paedophile others think.


    Thinking of the host here, he smiled and put ten packs of instant noodles in front of Lu Jingxuan. "I''m really sorry to have caused you trouble, sir."


    "Forget it, we only need a little boy, and this little boy will be returned to you." Lu Jingxuan thought of the little boy just now. In fact, he should not be much older, even smaller than Xiaohong.


    But it is such children that people like them.


    Lu Jingxuan ignored Xiao Hong who was dragged onto the stage at the moment.


    Watching the host hang him aside. Xiao Hong''s father looked at the stage where his son was brought back, and he was burning with anxiety.


    That means he can''t sell his son again.


    "Sir, all this is my son''s fault. Can you tell the host and ask him to return his son to me?" Xiao Hong''s father grabbed Lu Jingxuan''s hand and begged bitterly.


    "I''m sorry, your son''s business is your business, which has nothing to do with me." Lu Jingxuan shook off his hand, and the cold words overflowed from his mouth.


    The face hidden behind the mask and glasses was slightly cold.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man knew it was irreparable and suddenly scolded Lu Jingxuan, "why don''t you have a conscience? Is it so difficult to save my son? Is it so difficult for you to make ten bags of instant noodles?"


    "It''s funny how you talk. Instant noodles are ours. We can do whatever we like. You have the ability. Don''t sell your son. Since you sold your son, what can you say?" Song Fengfu was very unhappy when she saw that he cursed.


    She gave them only to live for them. Now who can blame them for their own situation and scold them?


    It''s kind to be eaten by the dog.


    "You two throw out the troublemakers." the host''s face became a little ugly and shouted at the thugs. The thugs walked towards the middle-aged man, picked him up and walked out of the crowd.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan, the host nodded and bowed, "are you okay!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Lu Jingxuan took off his down jacket, which was dirty by a middle-aged man, and threw it to the ground.


    But when Lu Jingxuan threw his down jacket to the ground, they were slightly surprised. After the end of the world, many people rarely escape with thick clothes.


    What''s more, when the zombies came to the city, most people didn''t bring thick clothes, just wrapped their clothes. That is to say, the clothes worn by many people have not been washed at all. Even if they are dirty, they dare not wash them, for fear that the clothes will disappear after washing together.


    After all, as now, there is not only a lack of food, but also a lack of clothes in the refugee areas.

 Chapter 244

    Seeing Lu Jingxuan throw his clothes on the floor, the host swallowed his saliva, "Sir, do you want this down jacket?"


    "No." Lu Jingxuan looked at the host and shook his head.


    Then he took another down jacket from his backpack and put it on.


    Watching his actions, everyone was envious.


    After entering the crystal base, in addition to the upper level personnel, there are clothes to wear? People in the refugee area can hardly see new clothes.


    Even though they were suffering terribly, they didn''t dare to change their clothes at all.


    After hearing Lu Jingxuan say no to this dress, everyone flew to his feet and grabbed the dress. Watching everyone grab the clothes at Lu Jingxuan''s feet, song Fengfu was completely stunned.


    Are these people naked? Even a dirty down jacket?


    Song Fengfu didn''t care about the situation in the refugee area, so she didn''t know what these people thought.


    If it weren''t for the severe cold current, she wouldn''t come to this place, let alone see the scene in front of her.


    The man who grabbed the down jacket was quickly beaten up, and then his down jacket was robbed by another person.


    For a moment, the whole trading area was in chaos. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect such a scene. For a moment, they were completely stunned.


    "How could a dress be so popular?" Song Fengfu came back after half a ring.


    An old man standing beside her shook his head. "You are certainly not people in this refugee area. People here are short of food and clothing. Many people haven''t changed their clothes. Who would not want to wear such good clothes?"


    The old man''s words surprised song Fengfu. "People here don''t have clothes to change?"


    "Some people will have it. They will take off their clothes from the dead." the old man looked at a man on the stage. The man was very young, but what did he sell on the stage? Do you sell meat?


    When song Fengfu was confused, the housekeeper appeared and took the dress away.


    This avoids unnecessary trouble. Of course, the host showed a very ugly smile when he saw the housekeeper take away the clothes.


    In the end, money may not be able to buy a good dress now.


    Thinking of this, the host continued his business.


    There were fewer people on the stage. Song Fengfu looked at Liu Lin and Zhang Fang. When they were pulled out, they both had a big stomach.


    Song Fengfu remembered that Liu Lin said that the child in her stomach was Ji Feng''s.


    Calculate the time. The child in her stomach is indeed Ji Feng''s.


    It''s just that she doesn''t trust Liu Lin.


    "Qin''an, Qin''an, save me, save me. The child in my stomach is your child. You can''t help saving me." Liu Lin looked at someone under the stage and suddenly shouted.


    Song Fengfu thought that if it could be Ji Feng''s seed, she would also like to make an arrangement for her, but she didn''t expect that Liu Lin was


    "Don''t be kidding, you know who''s in your stomach." the man called Qin''an glanced at the beautiful woman next to her, obviously interested in the women around her.


    Liu Lin looked at his face and shouted. "Qin An, you''ve had enough. You let me go to your room when Ji Feng is no longer there. You..."


    "It''s really a good play. It''s a good play." Song Fengfu listened to Liu Lin''s words. Unexpectedly, she began to roll the sheets with others when Ji Feng was still there.


    "Fortunately, your uncle and aunt don''t like her very much, otherwise I see the child in her stomach..." Lu Jingxuan just said here, and Liu Lin suddenly prepared to jump off the platform.


    The result was stopped by the thugs sent by the host.


    "Yo Yo, am I buying one and getting one free?" the host stared at Qin An. He really made a profit by buying one and getting one free.


    "Qin An, Qin An, you can''t sell me." Liu Lin said, and song Fengfu coughed.


    Liu Lin was sold by Qin An?


    "Less nonsense, host, start quickly. I want to buy that woman." Qin An pointed to another girl beside Liu Lin.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu noticed that the girl around Liu Lin was somewhat good-looking, and her thin body looked very slim. But her chest was really choppy, which surprised her.


    No wonder Qin''an will like this girl. I''m afraid the reason is that the girl has a pair of plump


    "OK, start right away." the host raised his smile, grabbed the girl and shouted, "come on, let''s see, the beauty who can change ten bags of instant noodles. This chest is very big, and it''s pure natural. There will never be any signs of cosmetic surgery."


    No signs of cosmetic surgery?


    The host is too funny.


    "I''ll buy it, I''ll buy it." Qin An shouted.


    "Wait, I''ll give eleven bags of instant noodles." a man shouted.


    "Twelve bags." Qin An shouted.


    "Twelve bags is nothing, I''ll give twenty bags." another man shouted.


    Song Fengfu looked at their cries and suddenly wondered where they came from so many instant noodles.


    "Have they opened an instant noodle factory?"


    "It''s impossible. Their instant noodles must have been bought from some space powers." Lu Jingxuan knew that song Fengfu didn''t sell these things in the supermarket, so these instant noodles must have been obtained from some space powers.


    It''s just that we need to investigate which spatial powers are.


    "Space power? I remember the man who lives in apartment 1 is a space power. Do you think it could be him?" Song Fengfu thought that there was the fat woman in front of him.


    It seems that the fat woman hasn''t left yet and is waiting for things in the stands.


    "I don''t know. We can''t take care of their affairs anyway." Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and prepared to walk out of the crowd.


    Song Fengfu nodded.


    Follow Lu Jingxuan to the outside. Before Song Fengfu and her husband went outside, they saw fat woman leading people towards them.


    "What do you want to do?" Song Fengfu looked at the fat woman and stopped in front of her.


    "Don''t want to do anything, just want to make friends with the you." fat woman''s attention was put on Lu Jingxuan.


    In her opinion, Lu Jingxuan is more powerful, and he should be the leader in control.


    "Friends don''t have to." Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    "Why not? Doesn''t it mean it''s easy to do things when there are more friends?" the fat woman looked at Lu Jingxuan. The person who can take out 20 bags of instant noodles at one go is by no means a simple person.

 Chapter 245

    Lu Jingxuan raised his eyebrows. It depends on people to make friends.


    I''m afraid someone like her is not suitable to be a friend, and she will be the most troublesome person.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t want to be friends with you." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu and prepared to walk towards the other side of the road. Fat woman immediately asked someone to stop her.


    Song Fengfu frowned, "fat woman, do you know the result of making trouble in the base?"


    "Fat woman? Who do you call fat woman?" hearing song Fengfu''s sentence, the fat woman immediately raised her voice.


    "You are not a fat woman here? Who is a fat woman again?" Song Fengfu looked at her and snorted coldly.


    The fat woman was angry and winked at the thugs on both sides. Then the two thugs came forward and grabbed them.


    Lu Jingxuan took out a gun from his backpack and immediately scared everyone to move.


    "Gun, he has a gun."


    "Be careful, he has a gun."


    The thugs shouted.


    "Those who have guns in the base are soldiers. Are you soldiers?" the fat woman looked at Lu Jingxuan and shouted.


    Soldiers are rich people, which is like a golden turtle in the eyes of many people.


    Find a soldier and many people can enjoy happiness with him.


    This is what most people think.


    Since he long''s army was hired by the base to maintain order, song Fengfu gave them a lot of military pay every day.


    Although they don''t eat much, many people still save a lot of things.


    Like beer.


    For people in the refugee areas, I''m afraid many people can''t drink beer, even ordinary coke.


    Soldiers often come here with beer or other things in exchange for women or other things.


    But the most common is women.


    For example, Qin An is an example. He came here to change a woman.


    Now, after Lu Jingxuan showed his pistol, others knew his identity at a glance. He was a soldier.


    For soldiers, they naturally can''t afford to offend.


    The fat woman looked at him and suddenly became a little afraid.


    "Do you still want to block the way?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the people in front of him. If they dared to continue to block the way, he would let them know his strength.


    "No, no, we don''t dare to block the way." the thugs quickly waved their hands and joked. They didn''t have guns in their hands.


    Get out of the way. After Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu walked past, the thugs returned to fat woman.


    "Check where the two people just went. One person has two bags of instant noodles."


    Staring at the figure of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu who left, the two thugs quickly followed up after the fat woman said a word.


    Why don''t they want two bags of instant noodles that are easy to get?


    Following behind Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, they kept observing.


    This scene naturally did not escape the scope of two people''s perception.


    They didn''t care if someone followed them. After strolling around the refugee area, they found that it was not as bad as expected. Then they walked towards the incineration room.


    Seeing the two men walking towards the incineration room, the thugs followed.


    However, when they opened the door of the incineration room and went in, they actually entered the space.


    When the thugs entered the incineration room, they didn''t see the two men. They couldn''t help wondering, "where are they? Why are they missing?"


    "Hey, did you see a man and a woman just coming in from the outside?" the thugs grabbed a man sitting next to them and asked.


    "No, No." the man shook his head when he saw the thugs.


    "How could it not? They both came in from the outside. How could we be wrong. Say, where has the man gone?" the thug grabbed one of them and asked.


    "I didn''t see anyone, I really didn''t see anyone." the man quickly waved his hands.


    "Don''t be kidding. I thought we were dazzled. How could we not see anyone." the thug let go of the man with a cold hum, grabbed another man and asked.


    However, all the answers are the same as those in front of us.


    No one, how can there be no one?


    "Are they two space powers?" the thugs looked at each other. If they were space powers, it would be hard to say.


    "No, they don''t look like space powers." one shook his head.


    "There''s nothing wrong with saying that, but people can''t disappear out of thin air."


    "Then we''ll reply that they are space powers," said hitter a.


    "How else do you say?" thug B asked.


    Back to the fat woman, when the two thugs just said that Lu Jingxuan and Lu Jingxuan were space powers, the fat woman scolded, "bucket, where else are space powers in this crystal base besides me?"


    All the previous powers were sent out of the crystal base, and she just didn''t disclose the fact that she was a power, so she wasn''t brought outside the crystal base.


    Maybe it''s because she hid in the refugee area of the crystal base. Song Fengfu didn''t know she would be here, which led to that she was omitted.


    When she got home, song Fengfu felt the warmer air in the room than in the refugee area, and took off her down jacket outside.


    "Well, tell me, why did you buy that little boy? I remember that little boy should be no more than ten years old."


    Song Fengfu took off her clothes and sat on the bed, looking at Lu Jingxuan who showed the true face of Lushan.


    "I''m not over ten years old, but he reminds me of a colleague who died in the war." Lu Jingxuan raised a light smile.


    "Dead colleagues? Well, if you buy him because you think they are very similar, I don''t object. But how do you arrange him? You can''t arrange it in our house?" Song Fengfu didn''t want to talk about taking children with you.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her and sat down. "I''m going to let him accompany my cousin."


    "He Yufan? Come on, are you not afraid that he will become a zombie and eat your child?" Song Fengfu rolled her eyes.


    "How? He''s normal now." Lu Jingxuan thought. He Yufan didn''t touch the crowd since he came to the crystal base, but he didn''t show any appearance of a zombie.


    Shouldn''t he hurt anyone?


    While Lu Jingxuan was thinking, song Fengfu''s eyes turned, "that''s OK. I think the child is good. Let him accompany your cousin."


    "Well, just two people also have a company." Lu Jingxuan touched song Fengfu''s head, went to the balcony and looked at the dark sky outside.


    Does the earth really stop rotating?


    It''s impossible. If the earth really doesn''t rotate, the world may end.


    Song Fengfu noticed that his eyes looked out. "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 246

    "It should be eleven o''clock in the morning, but you see it''s dark like this. I''m really worried that the world will change."


    What people fear most is darkness and terror.


    The darkness in front of us made the temperature outside even colder.


    Anyway, something will come out of the darkness at the next moment.


    Song Fengfu looked at him and shook her head.


    "Even if it changes, we have to live hard, don''t we?" Song Fengfu held his waist and put his face close to his arms.


    "I really hope the wind and snow outside can stop early, and then the sky can return to normal. In this case..." the world may be peaceful.


    Lu Jingxuan thought.


    "Don''t think too much. Anyway, as long as we live now, it''s better than anything."


    Song Fengfu looks at the world outside and can''t see everything clearly. Although it may make people feel uneasy or even scared, they will live well as long as the sky doesn''t fall.


    Darkness and cold continued into the new year.


    There is no calendar, but there is a reminder of the crystal base timetable. Everyone knows that this day will be new year''s eve before the new year.


    However, in addition to Helong''s men, song Fengfu and others, many people in villas and apartments were driven out for no more than one reason. There were not enough zombie beads to pay the rent.


    "Our zombie beads are obviously insufficient in the past two months. If this continues, the maintenance fee of the crystal base will not be enough."


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan beside her.


    "Can we go out now?" receiving song Fengfu''s eyes, Lu Jingxuan also knew that without the supply of zombie beads, the crystal base could not be maintained.


    "The temperature outside is too low to get out." Song Fengfu looked at him.


    "Feng Fu, have you forgotten that you once went to the UK with your boss? You can go to the UK to see the situation there." Song Jinxing looked at her daughter. If instantaneous movement can move her to the place she wants to go, then the UK is the place she has been to. She won''t forget it.


    britain? Mentioned these two words, song Fengfu''s face was not very good-looking.


    This reminds her of Yuan Shaoming, the man who abandoned her.


    After the temperature dropped that day, he and he long fled back to the villa. Later, he long watched him eat and drink with his parents. He felt very speechless and drove them out.


    After all, it''s ok if Zhou Dongmei doesn''t give directions.


    The key is that she still thinks she is the former rich wife, so she''s embarrassed. No wonder others.


    When she was driven out, Zhou Dongmei refused to live or die. Unfortunately, she miscalculated. Did she think she was the song Fengfu who became a soldier?


    You can let her knead it.


    The three homeless people had to live in the refugee area and live a life of starvation and starvation every day.


    Finally, after Zhou Dongmei couldn''t stand such a day, she asked yuan Shaoming to sell herself.


    Yuan Shaoming didn''t want to, but he chose to stand on the stage for his parents.


    That day she took Lu Jingxuan to the scene.


    Recalling the scene that day, song Fengfu felt that Yuan Shaoming was a sad little man.


    Standing on the stage, Yuan Shaoming''s clothes had touched his whole body, but his pretty face still attracted many people.


    Especially the fat woman who competed with them for the little boy before.


    Song Fengfu later learned that the fat woman''s name was Zhu Ping, a very common name.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the goods auctioned below are Mr. Yuan Shaoming, general manager of Yunnan XX group. He looks pretty, and there are beautiful women you like to sell." while the host shouted on the stage, his eyes kept patrolling below.


    Until he saw song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, he suddenly remembered the man and woman who bought the little boy a month ago. Could it be the man and woman in front of him?


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, who showed their true faces, stood in front of everyone like a pair of Golden Boys and girls, which made people look at each other.


    In particular, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan are dressed like tourists at the moment, which makes people feel a trace of envy.


    And the focus of their eyes was their faces and the food in their hands.


    If anyone in the refugee area looks the best, it is undoubtedly the two of them.


    Even if they look better than these refugees, I don''t know how many times.


    Where on earth do such people come from? Everyone was guessing, but they couldn''t think of it at all.


    Only a few people who had lived in the villa recognized them at a glance. It was song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan from apartment 6 on the 20th floor.


    "It''s them. Why did they come here? Don''t the city Lord''s preferential treatment households worry about food and clothing? How did they come here?" one person looked at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, and a trace of envy came into their hearts. I really hope they can become the city Lord''s preferential treatment households.


    The city Lord''s preferential treatment of households has been spread all over the crystal base for a long time, but many people haven''t seen them and don''t know what they look like.


    Until this moment, everyone saw that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan had grown like this.


    "Who knows, maybe they also want to buy slaves." others looked at the red dates in their hands and felt a lot of jealousy.


    How long have they not eaten decent fruit?


    These two people in front of me are too extravagant. They actually


    Song Fengfu grabbed a handful of red dates. She didn''t expect that the red dates fell off the ground after being touched. Then the people around were in the mood to see the people selling on the table. They had long squatted on the ground to find red dates.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at the audience and the indifferent song Fengfu.


    "You''re here to see my joke, aren''t you?" Yuan Shaoming yelled at the man in front of him.


    "Why should I see you laughing?" Song Fengfu listened to his words, grabbed the popcorn in the bag in front of Lu Jingxuan and put it into his mouth.


    What if she just came to see his jokes?


    What if she doesn''t admit it?


    Yuan Shaoming looked at her and recalled his life. If he hadn''t abandoned song Fengfu, would it be another scene?


    Unfortunately, there is no if, and there is no regret medicine in the world.


    When Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun saw song Fengfu''s complacent appearance, they thought she had such good treatment by relying on Lu Jingxuan, and directly scolded, "shameless."


    "Mrs. Zhou, who do you say is shameless? Your son? It''s really shameless. It''s really shameless to stand on the stage and sell it." Song Fengfu smiled quietly. Her voice was not loud, but everyone understood.


    Who is shameless? Seriously, the one who stands on the stage and sells is shameless.

 Chapter 247

    Yuan Shaoming''s face sank. Song Fengfu scolded such a shameless sentence and stabbed it into his heart.


    Is he so miserable in her eyes now?


    "Well, Feng Fu, let''s not affect the host''s work. At least people have to start selling things." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Yuan Shaoming on the stage, and a sneer appeared in his deep facial features.


    To this day, Yuan Shaoming is also responsible for himself and can''t blame others.


    It was also his fate to be sold.


    Song Fengfu pulled out a faint smile. Lu Jingxuan''s four words of opening and selling meat really hit her smile.


    "Well, then we won''t disturb the host to sell." Song Fengfu bit the green jujube handed over from Lu Jingxuan, and saw a group of people staring at them.


    The host looked at these two people and intuitively they came to mess.


    For example, many women are staring at Lu Jingxuan, while men are staring at Song Fengfu.


    In other words, he is no longer the highlight of the host.


    It''s really uncomfortable to be put aside.


    The host thought about it and shouted.


    Some people''s eyes returned to the rostrum and watched the host drag yuan Shaoming to the front of the stage.


    The fat woman took back her gaze at Lu Jingxuan and turned her head to the stage.


    "Eleven bags of instant noodles."


    A packet of instant noodles was higher than the predetermined price. Song Fengfu burst out laughing when the fat woman shouted so many words.


    At first, ten bottles of water were exchanged for one million, but now eleven bags of instant noodles are exchanged for one person.


    Seriously, Yuan Shaoming is really cheap, isn''t he?


    The host didn''t seem very satisfied with the eleven packs of instant noodles and expected to sell him at a good price.


    Except for the rich fat woman, no one seems to be willing to pay this money again.


    The host looked at the scene in front of him and frowned high.


    "Eleven bags of instant noodles once."


    "Host, there won''t be a second woman here except the fat woman to buy this man. You''d better sell it directly to him." Lu Jingxuan''s elegant voice was like a spring breeze, but it also reminded the fat woman of a man and a woman before.


    Could it be them? Look at their bodies. They look alike.


    Especially the word "fat woman" made her believe that they were the two people before.


    The host smiled bitterly. If he felt that this man and woman were here, he wouldn''t want to do this business.


    "Eleven packs of instant noodles is a deal." the host shouted for fear that the fat woman would regret it.


    The fat woman glanced at Yuan Shaoming and went to the stage. Her fat hand clasped his jaw and forced him to open his mouth.


    Looking at the still intact teeth, the fat woman handed over eleven bags of instant noodles.


    "Take it away." fat woman asked the thugs behind her to take yuan Shaoming directly.


    Seeing yuan Shaoming taken away, Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun couldn''t help moving in his direction.


    Yuan Shaoming bought five bags of instant noodles, which were not enough for two people to eat for two days.


    "Old man, what are you doing with us?" the thugs around the fat woman looked at Zhou Dongmei and frowned.


    "He is my son." Zhou Dongmei shouted.


    "Shit, what about your son? You sold your son, and you want him back?" the thug sneered.


    Zhou Dongmei obviously has something on her face.


    Fat woman looked at Song Fengfu and they were going to leave and hurriedly stopped them.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan''s handsome face, the fat woman couldn''t move her eyes for a long time.


    "Handsome boy, this is the second time we''ve met." the fat woman''s eyes were fastened on Lu Jingxuan.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu next to him, "let''s go back now."


    "No good play, naturally go back." Song Fengfu took a look at Yuan Shaoming who was taken away. Fat woman should hide him in her space.


    Seeing that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu didn''t pay attention to her at all, the fat woman was angry in her heart. "You two think I don''t exist, do you?"


    "Number three." Song Fengfu shouted. With the appearance of the service staff, the fat woman stopped.


    The service personnel are not others, but the crystal people in the crystal base.


    Everyone who comes to the crystal base knows that there are crystal people in the crystal base.


    But the crystal man who has always been driven by the crystal base city master will be called by song Fengfu.


    This made the others suddenly how far away from them.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" the third saluted respectfully.


    "Throw out the people who obstruct us." Song Fengfu glanced at the fat woman, and the No. 3 service staff came forward as soon as the cold words came out.


    The fat woman watched the man come over and knew that the two people in front of her couldn''t afford to offend, "guys, I just want to make friends with you. If you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    "Of course, forget it. If you want to make friends, you should also see if you can afford our two friends." Song Fengfu sneered and took Lu Jingxuan towards the elevator,


    As for yuan Shaoming, hehe, life after selling to fat woman is not easy.


    A month later, near the new year''s Eve, song Fengfu also paid attention to Yuan Shaoming, but it was a pity that he was exhausted at that time.


    To be exact, it''s dying.


    After being bored by the fat woman, he and Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun were completely reduced to beggars.


    The life we live every day is a day of begging.


    In contrast, the people in the apartment gradually withdrew.


    Without zombie beads to maintain supply, Wu Xiangqing and Chen Liang, Hao junnan and Zhao Ying, together with Zhang Xiaoqin and Zhang Xiaotao, cleared out of the apartment and had to stay in the refugee camp.


    Every day I live a life of last meal and no next meal.


    That day, Zhang Xiaotao was so hungry that she ran from the refugee camp to song Fengfu''s house and rang the doorbell.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaotao outside from the cat''s eye, song Fengfu didn''t want to pay attention at all.


    However, this woman is also strong enough.


    When song Fengfu opened the door, he saw not only Zhang Xiaotao but also Zhang Xiaoqin, as well as Wu Xiangqing and Chen Liang.


    "Feng Fu, I''m really sorry. It''s not the new year. We want to borrow some food for the new year." Wu Xiangqing looked at Song Feng Fu and nodded and bowed.


    Since she entered here, she has borrowed rice from Song Fengfu no less than six or seven times.


    If you change people, you''ll be bored.


    Wu Xiangqing looked at Song Fengfu with a very uneasy mood and waited for her answer.


    Song Fengfu looked at Wu Xiangqing. This should be the eighth time to borrow rice. "Wait, I''ll ask Jing Xuan to carry you a bag of rice."


    "Thank you." Wu Xiangqing nodded gratefully.


    Without closing the door, song Fengfu went into the living room and said to Lu Jingxuan, who was sitting on the sofa at the moment, "Jingxuan, go to the warehouse to carry a bag of rice and take out two bacon."

 Chapter 248

    "OK." Lu Jingxuan looked back at the door, but Zhang Xiaotao came in.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Zhang Xiaotao skillfully shouted to song Jinxing and Ji Dongying.


    This is the time for lunch.


    Song Jinxing and Ji Dongying are naturally preparing materials for lunch at the moment.


    Unfortunately, just four people were preparing dumplings in the living room.


    Today is the Chinese New Year. How can we not prepare for it?


    The appearance of Zhang Xiaotao made song Jinxing and Ji Dongying show a trace of unhappy eyes.


    They remember that song Fengfu didn''t invite her in.


    Song Jinxing and Ji Dongying made dumplings as if they didn''t hear her call.


    Looking at the two people in front of them, Zhang Xiaotao felt embarrassed and immediately walked in front of them.


    "Uncle and aunt, let me help you make dumplings. I can make dumplings best."


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you girl? Do we know each other?" Song Fengfu stopped in front of her and stared at him coldly.


    "Sister song, aren''t you and my sister good friends? So..." Zhang Xiaotao looked at the dumplings wrapped by song Jinxing and Ji Dongying for a long time.


    I really want to take a bite.


    "So what? Don''t you know if you have to come in? No. 3." Song Fengfu shouted at No. 3, who had officially become her servant.


    No. 3 came quickly, grabbed Zhang Xiaotao''s hand and was about to drag her out.


    "No, don''t catch me, don''t catch me, brother Jingxuan, help."


    Zhang Xiaotao looked at Lu Jingxuan and hurriedly shouted.


    "Shit, I''ve seen shameless. I''ve never seen such shameless. Number three, throw her out."


    Song Fengfu heard her saying that brother Jingxuan wanted to vomit blood.


    Who is her brother Jingxuan? Lu Jingxuan is her man.


    She''s really shameless... Song Fengfu doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Without even looking at Zhang Xiaotao, Lu Jingxuan sent a bag of rice and two pieces of bacon to Wu Xiangqing.


    "It''s not easy for you to celebrate the new year. This bacon is even a gift for you."


    "Thank you, thank you." Wu Xiangqing and Chen Liang were very happy after they took the things.


    I thought there was only rice, but I didn''t think there was bacon. Now they can make bacon rice.


    Although it is not as rich as song Fengfu here, at least it is valuable to have a meal.


    "Let go, let go." Zhang Xiaoqin caught Zhang Xiaotao when she was thrown out of the door and was about to fall to the ground.


    "Song Fengfu, how can you do this?" Zhang Xiaoqin shouted at Song Fengfu after catching Zhang Xiaotao.


    "This is my home. I didn''t let her in. Why should she go in?" Song Fengfu, with a cold hum, looked at Wu Xiangqing and Zhang Xiaoqin. "Xiangqing, you go back early. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve."


    "OK." Wu Xiangqing picked up bacon and rice and walked towards the elevator.


    "Let''s close the door." Lu Jingxuan grabbed the door handle and closed it mercilessly in front of Zhang Xiaoqin.


    Zhang Xiaotao looked at the scene and only felt that his face was very ugly.


    "I told you not to come, not to come, you have to come. Now, don''t be shy. People don''t take us as one thing at all." Zhang Xiaoqin picked up Zhang Xiaotao and looked at Song Fengfu''s house. He didn''t expect them to come to this step today.


    "Sister, we have no food. Do you want to line up? You can''t line up once a day. Do you really want to wait on an empty stomach?"


    She can''t stand such a day anyway. She won''t go back to such a life.


    Zhang Xiaoqin listened to her words and sighed lightly. It is because of such a thing that she came here after listening to her words.


    But she didn''t expect Zhang Xiaotao to enter each other''s house so rashly.


    Song Fengfu refused them outside the door.


    "There''s no way now. They won''t see us." Zhang Xiaoqin knows that Lu Jingxuan and they won''t open the door for them again.


    It was because of the arrival of Wu Xiangqing that they met Lu Jingxuan and others.


    "Really won''t you see us? Sister, I don''t want to starve to death." Zhang Xiaotao said the word "starve to death", and Zhang Xiaoqin was shocked.


    Yeah, starve to death. Will they starve to death?


    Zhang Xiaoqin''s heart tingled when she remembered that her parents were now lying in the temporary storage place in the refugee area.


    But she can''t open her mouth now. She really can''t open her mouth.


    "Beauty, what''s the matter with you."


    After opening the door of apartment 2, Shen Cheng came out and looked at the two beauties standing at the door of Lu Jingxuan. He couldn''t help licking his lips.


    "We are..." Zhang Xiaotao looked at Shen Cheng and told him all the things.


    Shen Cheng smiled at her words. "I see. Their family is stingy. Well, how about you two sisters marrying me? As long as you marry me, I promise you have food and drink."


    Marry him?


    Zhang Xiaotao stared at his face. Although he was not as handsome as Lu Jingxuan, he was a handsome boy at least.


    The point is, as long as there is food to eat, what is innocence?


    Zhang Xiaotao nodded hurriedly.


    Zhang Xiaoqin had no time to stop it.


    Seeing this peach nodding, Shen Cheng came to him and grabbed her hand, "then go back with me."


    "HMM." Zhang Xiaotao nodded shyly.


    "No, Xiaotao, you don''t know him. How can you marry him?" Zhang Xiaoqin looked at Shen Cheng and knew that he must be a playboy.


    If you are with him, Zhang Xiaotao will definitely suffer.


    "Sister, do you want to eat? Look how hungry we are these two days? Go to the pool and drink raw water. I can''t stand it anymore. I won''t live like this again."


    Zhang Xiaotao thought of the days when she drank raw water. She felt terrible in her heart.


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked at her and felt terrible. In the end, she was her own sister.


    "Yes, in the future, you two sisters will follow the example of empress e Ying, so you don''t have to worry about eating." Shen Cheng looked at Zhang Xiaoqin''s face and looked much better than Zhang Xiaotao.


    "Yes, yes, sister, as long as you can eat, it doesn''t matter." Zhang Xiaotao said to Zhang Xiaoqin.


    Looking at his sister, Zhang Xiaoqin''s stomach suddenly cried out.


    For a moment, Shen Cheng raised a smile, "I''m hungry."


    "Elder sister, you see your stomach is crying. Are you still innocent?"


    Zhang Xiaotao really can''t understand her. Is innocence important? Don''t you even want your life for innocence?


    Zhang Xiaoqin felt a pain when she listened to her words. "Well, I''m willing to marry."


    "Sister, thank you, thank you."

 Chapter 249

    After hearing that Zhang Xiaoqin was willing to marry, Zhang Xiaotao wept with joy.


    Finally, they had a place to live again and didn''t have to go back to the refugee area at all.


    "Well, since both of you are willing to marry me, you should prepare and we will have a wedding later." Shen Cheng looked at them and calculated. Maybe he could get back a lot of financial gifts when he got married.


    "Isn''t it a little too fast to hold the wedding later?" they looked at Shen city in front of them, but they didn''t prepare at all.


    "Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Don''t you want to eat, drink and wear when it comes to time?" Shen Cheng found that the two women are too stupid. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. If they don''t want to say that tomorrow will be better, do they still want to wait until the end of the new year?


    Two fools.


    "Yes, yes, sister, tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Do you think we still can''t eat hot food?" Zhang Xiaotao doesn''t want to go anyway.


    There is nothing valuable in the refugee area except the ashes of Zhang Xiaoqin''s parents.


    Shen Cheng will never let her put the ashes of her parents in this room.


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked at Zhang Xiaotao, who was already a big money, and sighed.


    "Well, I''ll clean up now." Zhang Xiaoqin glanced at her and walked quickly towards the elevator.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoqin leave, Shen Cheng looked back, "you go in with me to freshen up and be a clean bride."


    "Well, I''ll clean myself." Zhang Xiaotao nodded and watched him open the door.


    Shen Heng, who had just made noodles in the apartment, came out with his noodles wrapped in an apron.


    Shen Heng frowned when he saw Shen Cheng coming in with Zhang Xiaotao.


    "Shen Cheng, what do you mean?"


    "Brother, I''m getting married today. Please help me inform my neighbors." Shen Cheng took Zhang Xiaotao''s hand and walked to his room.


    "Marriage? Are you kidding? Shen Cheng, stop and tell me what''s going on with you."


    Shen Heng looked at the people who were about to enter the room and shouted loudly.


    "That''s it. I''m going to get married. And tonight, I''ll marry two people at the same time." Shen Cheng was surprised when he said nothing.


    "Marry two people at the same time? Are you kidding?" Shen Heng roared.


    "I''m not kidding. I tell you, I''m going to marry two people." Shen Cheng said and patted Zhang Xiaotao''s hand. "You go first and I''ll go in later."


    "OK, I''ll take a bath first." Zhang Xiaotao looked at him and nodded.


    Compared with Shen Cheng, Shen Heng is obviously much more handsome than him.


    But Shen Heng is a hard man to deal with. In contrast, Shen Cheng is a easy man to deal with.


    At least it''s a good thing for her that he''s obsessed with sex now.


    "OK, you go in and take a bath." Shen Cheng nodded. Anyway, there was nothing important in his room.


    After watching Zhang Xiaotao enter the room and bring the door, Shen Cheng looks back at Shen Heng in front of him.


    "Brother, don''t you want to have a good new year tomorrow?"


    "Good year?" Shen Heng looked at him and thought of the Chinese new year last year. At that time, the family was still happy, but everything was really changed a year later.


    Shen Heng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "OK, do whatever you want, but the neighbors may not buy it. Your wedding may not be attended."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t attend, as long as the ceremony arrives." Shen Cheng raised a smile, focusing on the people next door.


    Listen to Zhang Xiaotao, they are making dumplings. How long have they not eaten dumplings.


    "That''s enough. You just miss their supplies, don''t you? If you want to get married and send an invitation, say it yourself."


    Shen Heng brought the cooked noodles into his room.


    As for Shen Cheng, he really doesn''t want to take care of it.


    He can do whatever he likes.


    "Brother." Shen Cheng felt cold when he saw his cold appearance.


    "I can''t take care of your business. This house is rented by the army. I''ve done my utmost to share half of you. I hope you don''t do anything special, otherwise don''t blame me for driving you out."


    Shen Heng gave him a cold look and closed the door.


    "Shen Heng, do you have to be so heartless?" Shen Cheng watched him close the door and couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    "Hey, I''m ready." Zhang Xiaotao took a comfortable bath, walked out of the room and looked at Shen Cheng standing in front of Shen Heng''s room. It seemed like a long time.


    "Just wash it. Stay here and I''ll go out and send invitations."


    After taking a look at Zhang Xiaotao, Shen Cheng quickly walked out of the apartment.


    After Hao junnan and Zhao Ying moved away from the 20th floor, the whole 20th floor, except song Fengfu''s family, is composed of Song Tao and Ji''s family.


    Shencheng first knocked on the apartment door of the Ji family.


    After hearing the news that Shen Cheng was going to get married, the two elders of the Ji family had nothing to say except congratulations.


    At the end of the world, you don''t have enough to eat. How can you prepare food for others?


    And they are not relatives. Why should they go to his wedding?


    Shen Cheng looked at the Ji family''s second old man''s behavior, which was completely different from what he thought. He was a little lost in his heart.


    In front of Song Tao''s house, Shen Cheng also knocked on the door of his apartment.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Song Tao hasn''t gone out of the house for a long time by taking advantage of the food in the space. Even if he goes out of the room, he is only in contact with song Fengfu.


    As for others... Ha ha... I''m sorry I don''t know you.


    "I''m Shen Cheng, who lives in apartment 2. I''m getting married tonight and want to invite you to my wedding." Shen Cheng looks at Song Tao in front of him. It seems that this person hasn''t appeared since he entered the apartment.


    Shen Cheng had 365 days to look at the sign outside his door, that is, he could live here for a year.


    "Your wedding? Congratulations, congratulations." Song Tao said congratulations without much expression.


    After hearing two congratulations, Shen Cheng didn''t follow, and he couldn''t hang up.


    "Thank you. I''d like you to come tonight."


    "I''m really sorry. Tomorrow will be new year''s Eve. We are too busy to attend now." Song Tao closed the door and directly refused him outside the door.


    As for song Fengfu, he didn''t want to pay attention to him after seeing him from the cat''s eye.


    After being closed one after another, Shen Cheng''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Turning around, Shen Cheng watched Zhang Xiaoqin come over with two urns.


    "Bad luck, bad luck, it''s you that make no one come."


    Shen Cheng came to her and grabbed the urn in her hand and threw it to the ground.


    "What do you mean? No one came?" Zhang Xiaoqin stared at the man in front of him. How could he throw away her parents?

 Chapter 250

    "No one came to the wedding." Shen Cheng felt terrible when he thought that he didn''t even have any side dishes except white noodles on New Year''s Eve tomorrow.


    The key is that he now smells the smell of dumplings.


    It really smells good.


    He hasn''t smelled such a smell for a long time.


    Did song Fengfu cook dumplings at their house? It tastes so delicious.


    Shen Cheng felt his stomach scream.


    Zhang Xiaoqin picked up the box on the ground and protected it in her arms.


    There was a sneer on his face, "if no one comes to the wedding, no one will come. Now it''s the end of the world. Do you think it''s still before the end of the world? Everyone can give you a big red envelope."


    "Why not?" Shen Cheng opened the door. "Go in and throw your two urns into the storage room next to the bathroom."


    "No, my parents have to give it up." how could she throw her parents into the storeroom.


    Zhang Xiaoqin firmly disagrees.


    "That''s easy. The storage room will be for you." Shen Cheng took her into the apartment.


    Zhang Xiaoqin walked into the living room and felt a little cold in the living room, but at least it was much better than outside.


    Hearing the sound outside, Zhang Xiaotao walked out of the room.


    "Sister, you''re here."


    "HMM." Zhang Xiaoqin nodded silently.


    "Shen Cheng, let''s get married tonight or..." Zhang Xiaotao looked at Shen Cheng in a daze, with a bit of shyness and a bit of shyness, and saw Shen Cheng''s heart.


    "Tonight." he hasn''t touched a woman for a long time. He must... Have a fish dragon tonight


    Zhang Xiaotao thinks the speed of this evening is a little fast, but now that he is ready, there is nothing to say.


    "Will the people you invited come?" Zhang Xiaotao asked curiously.


    "They won''t come." Shen Cheng didn''t expect that they wouldn''t give him face.


    Not coming? If you don''t come, isn''t there no gift?


    Wouldn''t she be able to eat delicious food without gifts?


    Zhang Xiaotao just went to see the situation in the kitchen. Except that the white flour is white rice, he doesn''t even have a bowl of meat.


    How does this make them hold a wedding?


    Zhang Xiaotao wants to cry.


    "Is it just us at the wedding that night? I don''t want it, I don''t want it. There''s only white flour and white rice in your house, I don''t want it."


    "Get out of here if you don''t want me. Our family doesn''t need people like you." Shen Cheng''s face suddenly changed when she listened to her dislike.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I''m just incoherent for a moment. Don''t let us go out and eat white flour." Zhang Xiaotao grabbed his arm and said.


    "Eat white flour? Can you stand it?" Shen Cheng looked at her as if he wanted to determine something.


    "Yes, yes, I will." Zhang Xiaotao nodded hurriedly.


    "Then be honest with me." Shen Cheng said and walked towards the kitchen. Now he is hungry to death.


    As he walked into the kitchen, the door of the apartment was knocked.


    "Someone knocked at the door." Zhang Xiaotao hurried and courteously towards the door.


    Opening the door, Zhang Xiaotao looked at the people outside and showed a somewhat surprised look.


    "It''s you. What are you doing here?" Zhang Xiaotao looked at Song Fengfu with the aroma of dumplings outside. It was the aroma of dumplings filled with leek and pig meat.


    Smelling the smell, Zhang Xiaotao swallowed his saliva. I really want to eat it.


    "I''m looking for Shen Heng." Song Fengfu looked at her and felt funny to see the expression on her face.


    "Shen Heng?" Zhang Xiaotao thought of Shen Cheng''s handsome brother.


    "Feng Fu? Why are you here?" Shen Heng just took out the bowl after eating noodles, and saw Song Feng Fu running to find himself.


    "Jingxuan invited you to dinner." Song Fengfu raised a smile and felt that the temperature in their room was a little unusual.


    I''m sorry that someone heard the word "eat".


    Invite him to dinner?


    Shen Heng raised his eyebrows. It''s really a little surprising at this time.


    "I''ll go now."


    After looking at his brother, Shen Heng sighed. His wedding is doomed to fail.


    Seeing Shen Heng going out of the house, Shen Cheng stopped him. "Brother, are you really going out? Today is your brother''s wedding day. You just left. What should I do?"


    "Isn''t your wedding in the evening? Anyway, it''s still early in the evening." Shen hengleng snorted and walked out.


    Seeing him coming out, song Fengfu turned and left.


    Don''t look at that Xiaoqin''s face at all.


    Back home, song Fengfu took off her outermost down jacket.


    After all, it''s much hotter at home than outside.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Shen Heng and hurriedly said, "Shen Heng, come and eat dumplings."


    "Dumplings? They look very good." Shen Heng smelled the smell outside the door. Unexpectedly, the steaming feeling rushed into him as soon as he entered the door.


    "Hehe, I think you haven''t tasted it for a long time, so I specially called you." Lu Jingxuan looked at Shen Heng in front of him. In fact, they had been paying attention to his situation since they came from Shen city.


    But they didn''t expect that he would take Zhang''s two sisters and become his woman.


    And they called Shen Heng over, which undoubtedly increased Shen Cheng''s dissatisfaction with them.


    Anyway, no one can get out now, so it doesn''t matter how much the hatred is.


    Shen Heng swallowed his saliva and followed Lu Jingxuan into the dining room.


    The window in the dining room is facing the window in his dining room.


    At this time, after Shen Heng sat down, he went into the kitchen and saw him when he passed Shen Cheng in the living room.


    The steaming flavor of dumplings wafted out of the window here. Shen Cheng felt a tingle after watching dumplings, chicken soup and other things moved onto the table.


    Shen Cheng''s eyes completely fell into the eyes of song Fengfu.


    After greeting Shen Heng to sit down for dinner, song Fengfu looked at him excitedly and wanted to swallow a dumpling, as if he hadn''t eaten for decades.


    "I''m afraid only your life is the best in the whole crystal base." Shen Heng ate the dumplings and felt the taste of the dumplings. It was like a child who had been away from home for many years found a home.


    Lu Jingxuan chuckled, "when the outside world becomes normal, I believe you will live a good life."


    "Impossible, Jing Xuan. Even if the outside world becomes normal, the zombie is still there." Shen Heng shook his head.


    "Is the zombie still there?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. There was something hidden in his words.


    "Of course, you must not know many things, especially about viruses." Shen Heng looked at him. If he knew other things about viruses, he didn''t know what he would think.


    "About the virus?" Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked positive.


    "Well, although the virus broke out because of the mine accident, someone actually brought it in."

 Chapter 251

    "Someone brought it in? Wasn''t it an accident?" Lu Jingxuan stared at him.


    "Accident? If it''s an accident, it''s only our country that has such a thing, but in fact, you see that so many things have happened in the world very quickly, and people are so unprepared." Shen Heng ate a dumpling and said something faintly, which makes everyone sitting feel very uncomfortable.


    If this is a man-made event, who should pay for this event?


    So many people died and so many people were homeless.


    "Shen Heng, just tell us what you know. We need to know the truth." Lu Jingxuan sat opposite him. At the moment, where is he still in the mood to eat.


    "To put it simply, the mine disaster is just an excuse. What I know is that country m extracted a very special creature from the bottom of the Pacific Ocean. This creature has been continuously studied after entering the Military Research Institute of country M. unfortunately, we learned about it through the undercover of country e."


    After drinking a bowl of soup, Shen Heng immediately felt very happy.


    Lu Jingxuan heard him mention country m and country e, a big country connected with one another. What''s the matter?


    "How can country e share this information with us?" Lu Jingxuan stared at him. Country e is not a small country. They have no reason to share relevant information with them.


    "Because they found that state m tried to use this creature to make biological and chemical weapons." Shen Heng smiled bitterly at him.


    "Biochemical weapons? That is to say, this creature is the source of the virus?" Lu Jingxuan frowned.


    "It can only be said to be half." Shen Heng leaned on his chair and looked at him.


    "Half?" Lu Jingxuan found that his brain capacity was not enough.


    Shen Heng nodded, "yes, because the country also found this creature in the primitive forest."


    After Shen Heng finished speaking, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were very surprised.


    "Have we found this kind of creature in our country?" Song Fengfu thought of what Qifeng Qu''er had said, and she couldn''t help feeling cold in her heart.


    "Yes, it was in a very deep canyon. At that time, someone found the canyon when they were exploring, and went down to more than 5000 meters. Then, they went down to 2000 meters through an underground road and found the creature." Shen Heng looked at several people and was very fascinated.


    Song Fengfu imagined what kind of place would be seven kilometers underground?


    "How is it possible to go below 7000 meters? Who can go below 7000 meters! The air there is definitely not as good as on the ground..." Lu Jingxuan thought it was impossible. After all, it is not a few hundred meters or a thousand meters.


    Even if someone can go down, it is impossible to live without oxygen.


    "I know your question, but in fact I''m also thinking about it. But this is not the point. The point is that after those people took the creature out from a depth of seven kilometers, it triggered this matter." Shen Heng thanked Ji Dongying quickly after he brought him a bowl of chicken soup.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him. He was just a small major. He knew too many things.


    Seeing the doubt in Lu Jingxuan''s eyes, Shen Heng continued, "Those researchers took the creatures from the deep mountains to a mountain village in Z City, and then studied them in the surface mine cave, which is actually the place of the Research Institute. Unfortunately, an accident, an unexpected accident occurred that day. Unfortunately, all the viruses in country m, country e and country y, including our country, leaked out."


    "Leaked out on the same day? How could there be such a coincidence?" Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at each other. It was a coincidence on the same day.


    "It''s really impossible, because this is a man-made event. Every country has infiltrated a detailed work. They want to carry out human experiments in this way, but they didn''t expect to become what they are today."


    Shen Heng raised his head and looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu in front of him. His face became very serious.


    "Human experiment? Don''t they know what will happen after they do these things?" Song Fengfu was surprised after hearing his words.


    "I wouldn''t have done it if I knew the consequences."


    Shen Heng thought that if it hadn''t happened, they might be as happy and happy as they were a year ago.


    "Hey, don''t talk about the past. Take the heat and eat quickly so that the dumplings won''t be cold." Ji Dongying greeted Lu Jingxuan. Although she felt a little sensational about their conversation, the appearance of the zombie was too terrible and too difficult for them to accept.


    "Eat, eat." Song Fengfu picked up a dumpling and put it into her mouth.


    Shen Heng continued after watching them eat, "as far as I know, the virus is very powerful. So far, it is impossible to freeze it to death even at the lowest temperature, except that the high temperature can destroy it."


    "The lowest temperature can''t eliminate it? Then the temperature outside has been more than minus 200 degrees, and the air has solidified. If they can live without oxygen supply, it''s really terrible." Song Fengfu couldn''t help shivering at his words.


    "Anyway, there is no need to face the zombie in the crystal base now. Shen Heng suddenly felt very happy. At least everything outside has solidified, but they can still live happily.


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan smiled, but his heart was slightly bitter.


    The crystal base is not omnipotent. Even if fengqu''er has given the crystal base the function of blocking zombies, there is always a lack of oxygen supply and transformation in the crystal base. The oxygen produced only by the lawn and trees in the city master''s home is far from enough.


    Fortunately, the door of the space is always open, and oxygen can be poured out from the space.


    However, if it gets dark like this, it may not be a good thing.


    Near more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Shen hengcai returned from Song Fengfu''s home.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiaoqin is going to marry Shen Cheng, song Fengfu is not satisfied with Zhang Xiaoqin, but at least she is also a classmate.


    After giving some fruit as a gift, song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan and sent him out of the house.


    "Zhang Xiaoqin and her sister married Shen Cheng together, which is not a good thing." Lu Jingxuan turned around, and a playful smile added to her handsome face


    "Hum, it''s not a good thing. She chose it herself. It has nothing to do with us."


    With a cold hum, song Fengfu bit the pear in her hand.


    Everything in front of her gradually blurred. Song Fengfu took back her mind when she recalled all this.


    Looking at his father in front of him, "Dad, let''s watch it after the new year."

 Chapter 252

    "Make your own arrangements." Song Jinxing thought he could only give them an idea at most.


    Whether they decide to go or not is their own business.


    "Well, we''ll go to the bottom in two days." Song Fengfu calculated the time. It''s definitely not suitable to leave these two days for the Chinese new year, and they have to make some preparations.


    For example, how to go in good faith, and it seems inappropriate for them to go alone, and they are a lot lonely.


    Thinking about the fat woman in the refugee area, song Fengfu suddenly had an idea.


    Back in the room, song Fengfu watched Lu Jingxuan come out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. There were drops of water hanging on his black hair, with a bit of charm.


    The white collarbone in the slightly open bathrobe made song Fengfu feel dry.


    This guy is tempting her again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jingxuan looked at her, as if he was going to eat him.


    "I was thinking that I said I would go to the western hemisphere in a few days, and there would be no way to go with you..." Song Fengfu thought of his great body and his broad shoulders, and her eyes gradually became blurred.


    "How can there be no way?" Lu Jingxuan went to the bed and looked at her.


    "I''m going to recruit some people in the name of the city Lord."


    Song Fengfu watched him climb into bed.


    "Recruiter? Who are you going to recruit? There are not many powers in the crystal base. After you recruited those people, have you thought about the consequences if we encounter anything on the way?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t agree with her idea.


    "I know." Song Fengfu looked at him and took off his bathrobe, revealing his strong chest.


    "Do you want to do that?" Lu Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her rubbing against his arms, like a pig.


    Lu Jingxuan chuckled, and the light voice suddenly sounded good.


    "I''m going to stay out for a month, so I don''t want others to suspect that we''ve disappeared for so long..." Song Fengfu blinked her eyes. She thought of them.


    "Despite that, it''s difficult for you to send all of us to Britain." Lu Jingxuan said on his pillow. At the same time, he thought of a question. What should they do if they come back?


    "Sleeping pills." anyway, it was a blink of an eye. Song Fengfu wanted to send those people into space and then move to Britain?


    Is she too clever?


    "What about coming back?" Lu Jingxuan looked at her and said with a smile.


    "If you come back, let them come back by themselves, or I will daze them again." Song Fengfu thought, this method is better.


    "No, you can''t use the method for the second time unless you are sure." Lu Jingxuan looked at her and rubbed her thick hair.


    "Well, let''s not daze them first and kidnap them to England." Song Fengfu remembered that she still had housekeepers?


    You can let these pervasive guys catch all those people and throw them all to England.


    "Kidnap them? How to kidnap them? Are you going to let the housekeeper kidnap them?" Lu Jingxuan frowned, which was a good idea.


    "Yes, a thrilling escape." Song Fengfu made up her mind and decided to start the plan two days later.


    After the lively but dark new year''s Eve, song Fengfu brought Feipo, Zhang Xiaoqin and Hao junnan into the space, including, of course, Yuan Shaoming.


    But yuan Shaoming has been brought into the fat woman''s space.


    These people were taken to Britain, and song Fengfu sent them to a room in the castle hotel where she had stayed.


    In this room, a group of people are lying in disorder.


    When they didn''t wake up, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at the scene outside the window. As expected, it was a day outside.


    "Sure enough, the sky outside has changed." Song Fengfu glanced at the time outside. According to the calculation, it should have been dark in Britain at this time, but it appeared in front of them in broad daylight at this time.


    It was already a dusty window. There were spots of blood everywhere, black and dry.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were shocked.


    "We also prepare, prepare, and don''t know when they will wake up." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the people behind them. If he knew that they woke up and completely left their place of residence, he didn''t know what kind of reaction they would have?


    The two men sat down in a corner, looked at everyone with a backpack and a piece of paper, and closed their eyes.


    For a long time, with a scream, everyone jumped up.


    Looking at the unfamiliar environment in front of him and in his memory, Zhang Xiaotao screamed first.


    "Where is this? Why are we here?"


    "Why are you shouting so loudly? Aren''t you afraid to bring zombies?" Song Fengfu was very dissatisfied with her scream.


    But since you want to kill her, of course you want her to die.


    "What''s the matter? How can we be in this ghost place?" looking at Song Fengfu in front of her, Zhang Xiaotao didn''t see surprise and panic in her eyes.


    She must know something, so she has such an expression.


    "There is a backpack and paper." Hao junnan, who found the situation, immediately picked up the backpack and paper around him and looked at the content on the paper. He was very surprised.


    "Backpack?" the fat woman grabbed the backpack beside her and looked at it and found that it was full of food.


    As for what was written on the paper that asked them to collect zombie beads, the fat woman looked at it and threw it aside.


    "The base actually threw us to Britain and let us collect tens of thousands of zombie beads before we can go back?" Zhang Xiaotao was frightened to cry when he looked at the content on the paper.


    These tens of thousands of zombie beads can be collected if you want to collect them. She is not an immortal.


    "If you want to go back, you have to collect zombie beads, which is really interesting." Hao junnan looked at the backpack and saw that there were weapons in addition to food, but the weapon was not a cold weapon at all, or it should be said that the weapon was produced by the crystal base itself.


    Seeing such a weapon, Hao junnan immediately became interested.


    "I don''t want to stay here, I don''t want to stay here." Zhang Xiaotao looked at a group of people and cried.


    Zhang Xiaoqin, who was sitting beside her, had never encountered such a situation and immediately didn''t know what to do.


    "Shit, what''s this called? Let''s collect zombie beads. Isn''t it crazy?"

 Chapter 253

    Shen Cheng shouted, and the whole face twisted slightly.


    Zhang Xiaoqin glanced at them and then picked up the backpack that was put aside.


    Food, water and weapons.


    Who prepared this?


    For what?


    "Elder sister, I want to go home, I want to go home." Zhang Xiaotao grabbed Zhang Xiaoqin''s hand, and there was a bit of panic and fear on her beautiful little face.


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked at her indifferently and speechless.


    "It''s really sad that Ka doesn''t know what''s going on now." Song Fengfu sneered when she heard that she was going home.


    Zhang Xiaotao turned his face and looked at her angrily. "I want you to take care of what you are. It''s not a wave of goods on the top of your body."


    Zhang Xiaotao''s distorted facial features are completely different from when they first met. At that time, her eyes were still innocent, but now they are mixed with envy, jealousy and contempt.


    Even her face is much older than before.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t care about being scolded as a wave of goods. Anyway, it''s strange that Zhang Xiaotao doesn''t die.


    "Husband, do you see flies? Why do I hear flies buzzing in my ears?" Song Fengfu took out her ears, as if something really made her feel itchy and numb after buzzing.


    "Flies are animals. I''m sure they can''t understand what you''re saying. Naturally, they will keep buzzing. After we go out, the flies won''t hear us if they don''t follow us." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Zhang Xiaotao, picked up his backpack and picked up song Fengfu.


    With a faint smile, song Fengfu nodded slightly.


    Seizing her backpack, song Fengfu carried it behind her.


    Anyway, it''s all covered. Even if the things inside are stolen, it doesn''t matter.


    "Wait, can you two take me?" Hao junnan shouted when he saw them go out.


    Lu Jingxuan looked back and looked at the man in front of him with deep eyes, "do you want to follow us as light bulbs?"


    "It''s better to be a light bulb than to be killed by a zombie." Hao junnan came up to him and showed a touch of elegant color on his young face.


    "Ha ha, let''s go together." Lu Jingxuan felt that he really fell in love with him. According to his words and his previous impression of him, Lu Jingxuan decided to take him with him.


    Hao junnan nodded, picked up his backpack and followed them.


    The fat woman watched them go out, immediately called Yuan Shaoming and took her backpack.


    Completely unaware of the situation, Yuan Shaoming looked at the scene and looked stunned.


    Why does it look so familiar here?


    It seems that he has been to this place.


    Yes, it seems familiar here


    Britain, this is Britain?


    Yuan Shaoming suddenly remembered that this was the UK he had come to before?


    That''s where he stayed when he talked about work.


    How did they come here?


    Who brought them here?


    Yuan Shaoming was stunned. At the same time, the fat woman threw her backpack into the space, "follow me. From now on, you can protect my safety."


    "Protect your safety?" Yuan Shaoming sneered. She was not tired of herself. How could she suddenly ask herself to protect her?


    Aren''t you afraid that he''ll pit her?


    Yuan Shaoming grabbed his backpack, looked at the note and walked outside with a cold hum.


    After looking at each other, the six people in the room rushed out of the room.


    The luxurious corridor outside the room was stained with blood. The discolored blood made song Fengfu look more.


    "The blood has dried up for more than a month, that is to say, it was attacked by zombies a month ago." Song Fengfu knows more about the dryness of blood, and the blood here has already turned brown, that is to say, it has been attacked by zombies for more than a certain period of time.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the bloodstain and his deep eyes tightened slightly. "We''d better be careful."


    "I know." Song Fengfu relaxed her perception to a distance of 50 meters. Within the range of 50 meters, she can feel any dynamic breath.


    "It''s day here, how can it be?" Yuan Shaoming was stunned when he noticed the incomparably bright sunshine outside the room. According to his calculation, it should be night now.


    "Why can''t it be? We''ve had a few days of night, but can''t we have a few days of day here?" the white eyed fat woman knew that Yuan Shaoming had a power. In this dangerous place, it''s impossible to return to China by relying on the words of an ordinary man.


    She can only rely on powers, powers with powers.


    "This is really Britain, song Fengfu. Do you remember here? This is the hotel we stayed in." Yuan Shaoming looked at the buildings around happily. As expected, there was no change.


    Song Fengfu, who was walking in front of him, didn''t turn his head when she heard his cry.


    Walking directly from the room in the corridor is a staircase leading downstairs.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan came to the entrance of the ladder and looked at the terrible chaos downstairs. For a moment, they just felt that what they had experienced before was pediatrics.


    Maybe it''s because they had space before, so they can hide inside at any time.


    But it''s obviously not necessary this time. The real sword and gun are against the zombie. I don''t know if I can take advantage of it.


    "Stay behind me." Lu Jingxuan took out his pistol and planned to face the appearance of the zombie at any time.


    But there was no smell of zombies at a distance of 50 meters, that is, a radius of 50 meters.


    "HMM." Song Fengfu pretended that she didn''t know there were no zombies nearby, and still took the weapons out of her backpack carefully.


    This weapon is very special and can be extended or shortened. But as long as the weapon is extended, it can become a sharp sword.


    Song Fengfu grabbed the sword in her hand and walked carefully down behind Lu Jingxuan.


    "This is an ancient castle? I''ve never seen any ancient castle, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhang Xiaotao was still clamoring to go back. As a result, he couldn''t help crying when he saw the antique castle.


    Amazed and envious eyes lingered on the stairs and various buildings downstairs.


    However, the mottled blood and the chaotic scene made her eyes a little more afraid.


    "We just got to England after a sleep. What''s the matter?" the two people behind Zhang Xiaoqin were completely confused.


    Although the note given by the crystal base has made it clear, they still can''t understand how the crystal base has such a great ability to get them from the eastern hemisphere to the Western Hemisphere.


    "The base brought us here. What else to say." another man rolled his eyes.


    "What''s your two names? It''s just that everyone knows each other." Zhang Xiaoqin looks at the two people behind her. She remembers that they are also powers.


    "Call me Xiao He. My name doesn''t matter now."


    The speaker behind spoke first.

 Chapter 254

    "Call me Xiao Gao," said the first person who patted his chest.


    Zhang Xiaoqin nodded. After exchanging names with the two of them, everyone went down to the hall of the ancient castle.


    There was chaos in the hall, and the place to walk was very limited.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu felt a little hot after they walked for a while.


    Looking at the sun outside, it seems that the light has become a little strong.


    "How did it get hot this day?" Lu Jingxuan thought that he was still wearing several clothes. With the rise of the temperature, he couldn''t take them off.


    But there doesn''t seem to be a clean place to take off your clothes around here.


    Lu Jingxuan looked around as if there was a door behind the counter.


    "Feng Fu, I''ll take off my extra clothes. You wait for me here." after giving Song Feng Fu his backpack, Lu Jingxuan turned and walked towards the counter.


    "Be careful." Song Fengfu looked at the chaotic scene in front of her and worried that Lu Jingxuan would get hurt.


    If you accidentally rub the Zombie''s blood, you''ll be in trouble.


    "HMM." nodded. Lu Jingxuan went to the relatively clean counter, and then kicked open the door in front of him.


    Inside the door should be the staff lounge and temporary office, which is very clean.


    After Lu Jingxuan went in, he closed the door and then took off his clothes, which made him feel much cooler.


    He grabbed his clothes and walked outside. Lu Jingxuan watched several people begin to take off their clothes.


    "Shit, it''s just two extremes with us." Shen Cheng felt the body getting hotter and hotter as he took off his clothes.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to his words and remembered that the earth no longer rotates, that is to say, there has been no night in Britain for several days.


    "I''ll change my clothes." Song Fengfu handed Lu Jingxuan her backpack and walked towards the counter.


    Nodded slightly. Lu Jingxuan waited for nearly a minute before seeing song Fengfu come out of the lounge.


    "Where are we going now?" Song Fengfu changed into fresh clothes and walked in front of him. Her white face was much more beautiful than Zhang Xiaoqin and others.


    Shen Cheng looked at her shining eyes, much brighter than Zhang Xiaoqin and others.


    Looking at the girls and boys walking into the lounge and changing into fresh clothes, Lu Jingxuan took back his eyes.


    "Go and see if there are any materials to collect." seizing song Fengfu''s pink hand, Lu Jingxuan picked up his backpack and looked at Hao junnan. "Would you like to come with us?"


    "Now I''m afraid there''s no better choice than to have. Of course I follow you." Hao junnan looked at the two and intuitively told him that it''s not wrong to follow them.


    "First of all, we need to get a map here." Lu Jingxuan studied the situation here with song Fengfu before, but she hasn''t been here for more than a year, so they don''t know anything on the road.


    So now what they have to do is not only find a map, but also get a car.


    I just don''t know the traffic outside Britain.


    After all, at the time of the virus, there were very few cars in China around midnight, and I''m afraid it''s hard to say in Britain.


    There will be no shortage of British cars during the day.


    In this case, the road will be very crowded.


    I don''t know if the car will work.


    "There must be a map hotel. I remember the tour guide said that you can go to the front desk for consultation." Song Fengfu quickly went behind the counter and found the map from the cabinet under the counter.


    Although this is a tourist map, it marks the famous scenic spots and buildings on the streets, as well as supermarkets and shopping malls that are convenient for them to buy things.


    For example, the difference between Britain and China is that the completeness of drugs can set up one supermarket after another.


    Just like there are several supermarkets and pharmacies next to the hotel.


    Song Fengfu first saw not the supermarket, but the complete goods in the drugstore.


    People always have misfortunes and blessings overnight. Sometimes medicine can save the dead.


    After Song Fengfu picked up the map, others also picked up the map and studied it.


    In a team of three or two, they began to choose their destination.


    Just when they chose, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan felt a strange sound from 50 meters away.


    Although it was very subtle, after entering their perception, the two people quickly distinguished that the sound was clearly the sound of the zombie.


    As soon as their faces changed, they quickly went to the back door of the ancient castle.


    Song Fengfu didn''t know how many times she had studied this ancient castle built in the downtown area.


    Looking at the change of their look, they went towards the back door of the ancient castle with a tacit understanding. Hao junnan followed up without saying a word.


    The others laughed at their appearance at the moment, "look at the three of them sneaking. There must be nothing good."


    After Zhang Xiaotao gave a cold hum, Shen Cheng also felt it made sense.


    "No, they must have found something before they left in a hurry." Zhang Xiaoqin remembered that song Fengfu would not leave for no reason. There must be some reason for her to choose to leave.


    "What will they find?" Zhang Xiaotao completely disagreed.


    "It''s a zombie. A zombie is coming." Xiao He and Xiao Gao looked out after hearing the unusual voice.


    This is really amazing. Outside the broken iron gate outside the ancient castle, groups of zombies began to shake the iron gate in an attempt to cross in.


    "Mom, what a zombie. Let''s go."


    Shen Cheng turned around and trembled with fear for a moment.


    Zhang Xiaotao screamed at the sight of a zombie with blond hair and gray eyes like a beast.


    "Ah... Zombies, there are zombies..."


    The scream sounded in the empty hall. Zhang Xiaoqin frowned, grabbed her hand and ran towards the back door.


    Shen Cheng was angry when he saw that they left him and ran towards the back door.


    The sound of the iron door kept ringing, and only a clang was heard. After the iron door was pushed down in an instant, the zombie ran in frantically from the outside.


    Shen Cheng didn''t think twice and ran away.


    The fat woman looked at the zombie and ran in. She suddenly turned pale and her eyes turned blue.


    She is so fat that she can''t run out at all.


    Quickly grabbed yuan Shaoming''s hand, and the fat woman took him into the space.


    Xiao He and Xiao Gao watched them disappear without a trace in the blink of an eye, and then ran away immediately.


    The back door of the castle is a small alley. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu ran into a small clinic with an open door and quickly closed the door when Hao junnan came in.

 Chapter 255

    Zhang Xiaotao watched them close the door and immediately shouted, "don''t close the door, don''t close the door, and us, and us."


    "They''ve blocked the door. Let''s go to the side." Zhang Xiaoqin didn''t expect them to be so fast. He closed the door in a short time.


    Zhang Xiaotao was dragged to the bakery next to the clinic and immediately closed the door.


    "Wait, there''s me." Shen Cheng''s running speed was not slow. After watching the two people enter the bakery, he was so worried that he hurried over.


    Shen Cheng''s cry made Zhang Xiaotao look out of the window.


    "Sister, let''s let him in. If we return to the mainland at that time, we may have to rely on him."


    Zhang Xiaotao watched him run to the door and quickly opened the door.


    "Xiaotao, you''re the best."


    Shen Cheng showed a handsome smile of self righteous.


    "Stop talking nonsense and block the window quickly." Zhang Xiaoqin picked up something useful in the store and wanted to block the window. However, the roar of zombies came from a distance.


    "It''s too late. Let''s hurry upstairs."


    When Shen Cheng heard the sound, he didn''t want to run quickly to the upstairs of the bakery.


    Before going up, he turned his head and looked at them. It was really unkind to abandon them at this time.


    "Roar, roar." the zombie chased Xiao He Xiaogao all the way to the alley.


    Looking at Xiao He and Xiao Gao passing by, Zhang Xiaoqin thought they would run directly. Unexpectedly, they kicked open the door of the bakery and ran in.


    Stunned, Zhang Xiaoqin took Zhang Xiaotao''s hand and quickly went upstairs.


    After death, he Xiaogao saw that the zombie had followed up and quickly fought back.


    Rockets shot straight at the zombie in front of us.


    Wailing and roaring came from the next door. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan quickly went upstairs and found that the second floor was not a seat near the lane, that is, there was a balcony in the seat directly behind.


    This balcony is only one and a half meters away from the balcony next door.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaotao and Zhang Xiaoqin poked their heads out of the balcony opposite.


    "Hurry up and find something. Hurry up." Zhang Xiaoqin finds song Fengfu standing on the balcony looking at them. Then she quickly pulls out the sheets from the bed in the room and wants to reach the balcony where song Fengfu and others are.


    "Let''s go in." Lu Jingxuan frowned at her behavior. He remembered that the zombie had chased them downstairs.


    Song Fengfu glanced at Zhang Xiaoqin. When she was about to enter the room, zombies began to appear one after another nearly 100 meters under the balcony.


    They heard something and ran over.


    Song Fengfu quickly entered the room.


    "What shall we do now? The zombies below not only began to hit the door next door, but also our door now." Hao junnan kicked away the wooden stairs from the first floor to the second floor, pulled out the mattress and covered it, just blocking the hole.


    It''s just that the roar of zombies is getting louder and louder. I don''t know when and how they will appear.


    Hao junnan''s words made Lu Jingxuan wrinkle.


    "I took a look at this building. It''s at least four floors high. Let''s go upstairs first." Lu Jingxuan checked the structure inside the house. There are zombies below. Naturally, it''s impossible to get through.


    Then you have to go up.


    As for what''s on it, you don''t know until you go up.


    Song Fengfu watched him go upstairs and immediately followed him.


    Hao junnan walked behind them and stepped on the wooden stairs step by step.


    The third floor is still a living room. In a house of less than 60 square meters, in addition to a living room, there is a bathroom and wooden stairs.


    Song Fengfu looked around on the third floor and found that it was very clean, even without any blood.


    Although it seems a little messy here, no trace of zombies has been found.


    Lu Jingxuan opened the cabinet in the room and looked at the clothes inside as if they had been cleaned up.


    "The people here should be evacuated safely." Lu Jing closed the cabinet door and turned to the two people in the room.


    "Well, if this building is OK, let''s go to the fourth floor. I heard a voice downstairs. I''m afraid they came." Song Fengfu didn''t like to meet people like Shen Cheng.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded, and Junlang''s face looked down the stairs.


    Only heard the sound of clattering, and then Zhang Xiaoqin and others ran upstairs quickly.


    With some lingering palpitations, Zhang Xiaotao almost climbed upstairs. Shen Cheng, Zhang Xiaoqin, Xiao He and Xiao Gao went upstairs panting one by one.


    Just after they went upstairs, there was a sound like beating the door on the second floor.


    Zhang Xiaoqin''s face changed, looked at the wooden staircase stuck in the staircase, and then kicked it down.


    With a roar, the stairs fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Hao junnan hurriedly pushed the bed to the hole and blocked the hole on the ground.


    The voice downstairs began to whisper.


    The zombie entered the second floor and looked for the target back and forth, but he couldn''t find the target for several times.


    "Roar, roar." gray eyes have no pupils at all.


    Zombies swayed and sniffed in the space on the second floor, and maggots crawled around on rotten hands and feet.


    At the moment, on the third floor, Zhang Xiaotao looked at Song Fengfu''s relaxed appearance, and her heart was angry.


    Think of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu who saw them, but pretended to ignore them and didn''t save their lives.


    "How can you be so cold-blooded and die without saving."


    "Do you know me?" Song Fengfu laughed and found a place to sit down.


    "How can you be like this? We live in a building anyway. You..." Zhang Xiaotao watched song Fengfu open her backpack and took out the boxed lunch packed inside.


    Surprised to see the lunch box, Zhang Xiaotao swallowed his saliva.


    In Shen Cheng''s house these two days, there were no side dishes except white rice and white flour.


    Song Fengfu opened the lunch box with not only white rice but also side dishes.


    Chicken legs, eggs, fish and vegetables.


    Zhang Xiaotao found that her saliva was about to flow down.


    At this moment, she was not in the mood to swear.


    I opened my backpack and went to find a lunch box.


    "It''s green vegetables, it''s green vegetables, sister. You see, it''s green vegetables." Zhang Xiaotao opened the lunch box and looked at the green vegetables inside and cried happily.


    I haven''t seen a piece of green vegetables for hundreds of days. Finally, I can get what I want now.


    Zhang Xiaoqin nodded, looked at her happy appearance and opened her backpack.


    "Don''t eat all the time. Hurry up and think about what we''re going to do next?" Xiao He looked. Several people opened their backpacks and ate like this. They couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    When he came to the windowsill, he looked out. It was OK. There were all zombies below.


    Full of zombies, dense, people instantly have a creepy feeling.

 Chapter 256

    "The next step, of course, is to find a way to kill those zombies. After all, it is not a simple thing for a person to complete 50000 zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan sat down, said a word faintly, and took out a bottle of water from his backpack.


    Song Fengfu looked at him and didn''t want to eat at all. She quickly picked up the chicken leg.


    Blinking a pair of bright and moving eyes at him, song Fengfu raised a sweet smile, "I don''t eat chicken legs, here you are."


    "Don''t eat? You can eat chicken legs at such a good opportunity. How can you not eat?" Lu Jingxuan smiled. At the same time, Yu Guang in his eyes looked at Zhang Xiaotao and others. They were stiff, as if they were knocked down by song Fengfu''s actions.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat. I''m tired of eating this chicken leg. This time it was thrown out by the city Lord. Even if I don''t know when to go back, I won''t eat this chicken leg again unless I want to eat it myself."


    Looking at the man in front of her, song Fengfu took out disposable gloves and wet paper towels from her backpack.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes looked at them.


    "Don''t you know how fast Xiu Enai dies?" Zhang Xiaotao stares at them angrily.


    When she heard that song Fengfu was going to give the chicken leg to Lu Jingxuan, she wondered whether the food in their family was really good enough?


    I don''t want to eat meat.


    "OK, give it to me." Lu Jingxuan picked up the chicken leg in her box and bit it down.


    Hao junnan looked at them and walked to the windowsill with a smile. He glanced at the zombies below. There were more and more zombies, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh.


    It is not a good thing for them to gather these zombies like this.


    "You two, I think you''d better come and have a look. There are more and more zombies outside. I''m afraid it''s a little bad." Hao junnan turned his head and saw the two people who are still showing their love at the moment. I don''t know whether they know that they have been surrounded by a large number of zombies.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at him, "let me see."


    Standing up from where song Fengfu was sitting, Lu Jingxuan went to the windowsill and frowned at the zombie below.


    There is indeed a growing feeling.


    These zombies haven''t been seen much before. Unexpectedly, they were crowded with zombies in less than a few minutes.


    "This is not a good sign. The foreign zombies are much stronger than our domestic zombies." Hao junnan stood beside Lu Jingxuan and watched him take out a grenade from his backpack.


    Grenade, isn''t it only available in the army?


    How could he?


    "Stand aside and I''ll throw a bullet down to have a look." Lu Jingxuan opened the window from inside, then pulled up the pull ring on the grenade and opened the insurance.


    After watching Lu Jingxuan throw the grenade out, others immediately felt the building shake.


    An explosion suddenly sounded.


    With the roar and howl of zombies, the zombies downstairs began to become chaotic and even crazy.


    Hao junnan hid and stared at the scene of the zombies below. It can be said that there are sorrows everywhere.


    "It is roughly estimated that there are at least more than 1000 zombies below. If all these zombies are destroyed, they can earn more than 1000 zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan untied the disposable gloves in his hand.


    Hao junnan nodded. There was only a helpless smile on his handsome face. "It''s impossible for us to get those zombie beads."


    "It''s easy to get it. It depends on whether you are willing to do it." Lu Jingxuan stared at the distance between the house and the house. It''s not far to say. If you want to pass, there are also some connecting overpasses.


    The key is, are they going to stay here and rest now? Or deal with zombies.


    "How can I help?" Hao junnan thought that Lu Jingxuan was a wise man, and he might be able to return to the crystal base soon.


    Despite the darkness over there, for him, a peaceful environment is the most important.


    Lu Jingxuan patted him on the shoulder. "It''s not urgent. Let''s have a rest and discuss how to deal with the zombies below."


    "Jing Xuan, let''s go upstairs and have a look." Song Fengfu felt she couldn''t eat half of the boxed lunch. When she threw it aside, Xiao He and Xiao Gao looked at her wasteful appearance and couldn''t help but curse.


    "Well, there''s still a floor and a half above. Let''s go up and have a look." Lu Jingxuan picked up his backpack and walked to song Fengfu.


    After walking up the inclined ladder, song Fengfu looked at the upper floor, which was exactly like the kitchen.


    "The space here is not big enough to rest. Let''s go up and have a look." Lu Jingxuan glanced obliquely. Although there is a kitchen and living room of about 60 square meters, the area of the table is large enough to sleep on it.


    But it''s always weird to sleep on the table.


    From the stairs next to the living room, there are two small compartments with two big beds of about 1.5 meters.


    Looking out from the inclined roof window, you can only see the sky, but you can''t see the zombies downstairs at all.


    On the other side, there are two windows in the corridor leading to the two rooms from the stairs. You can see that the zombies downstairs are accumulating more and more.


    "There seem to be more zombies downstairs."


    Hao junnan stared at the zombie outside to see Lu Jingxuan''s reaction.


    "As long as they don''t come up." after a faint opening, Lu Jingxuan heard a burst of footsteps from below. It was Zhang Xiaotao and others who climbed up from downstairs.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan and others standing in the corridor, Zhang Xiaotao and others ignored. When they planned to enter the attic house, Hao junnan stopped her.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t go in here."


    "Why not go in?" Zhang Xiaotao stared at his face and found that he was more handsome and elegant than Shen Cheng.


    "We''ll wrap it up here." Hao junnan stretched out his hand as if an eagle were protecting the kitten.


    Zhang Xiaotao looked at him and wondered what in the two rooms could make Hao junnan refuse her to enter.


    "You pack here? Why do you pack here?" Zhang Xiaotao pushed Hao junnan away, opened the door and went in.


    After discovering that there was a very clean room inside, Zhang Xiaotao reflected why he didn''t let them in.


    It turned out that there was a place for them to sleep well.


    No wonder he said he didn''t want them in.


    "Sister, the room here is so clean that they want to occupy it." after Zhang Xiaotao shouted to Zhang Xiaoqin behind him, he immediately put his backpack aside and sat on the bed.


    The appearance of Zhang Xiaotao''s dove occupying the magpie''s nest annoyed song Fengfu.


    "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. They say they are occupied by others, and I don''t know that one comes first and then comes. It''s nice to occupy other people''s place."

 Chapter 257

    Song Fengfu found that she really came to the right place with her.


    If she hadn''t come here, she really didn''t know how to kill Zhang Xiaotao.


    "Miss Song, the other party is a woman. I''m a good man and don''t fight with women. This room will be given to this shameless woman. Anyway, I have enough space for me to rest in it." Hao junnan glanced at Zhang Xiaotao. Does he dare to sleep where the woman stayed?


    What if you get sick?


    Thinking of this, Hao junnan couldn''t help rubbing his hands. He felt goose bumps all over his body.


    "Space? That''s a great power. In this way, you don''t have to worry that zombies will appear suddenly." Song Fengfu pulled out a smile. In this next comparison, Zhang Xiaotao grabbed the room, which is nothing at all.


    Hao junnan smiled.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Everyone was brought here when they were sleeping in the middle of the night. They certainly didn''t have a good rest. Let''s find a place to rest first, and then see what we''re going to do next."


    Lu Jingxuan glanced obliquely at the dark circles on the faces of the people. He and song Fengfu brought them all here when they were the best to sleep at more than 3 a.m.


    So many people are so dizzy that they don''t realize that they are in another place in the blink of an eye.


    As for them, they haven''t slept almost all night.


    After Lu Jingxuan proposed to rest, others immediately felt a deep sense of sleepiness.


    "Sleep, sleep, I also feel sleepy." Hao junnan yawned and said to Lu Jingxuan, "I''m right outside your door. If you have anything, call me."


    "OK, it''s good for you to be our bodyguard outside the door." Lu Jingxuan raised a smile and looked at Hao junnan. After smiling, he entered the space.


    "We''ll go in too." Lu Jingxuan put his hand on Song Fengfu''s shoulder and walked towards the room.


    Zhang Xiaotao watched Lu Jingxuan enter the room and close the door. He didn''t take them as one thing. For a moment, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Sister, look at their attitude."


    "He''s a superpower. He can give you whatever attitude he wants." Zhang Xiaoqin went into the room, put down his backpack and opened it immediately.


    Picked up the lunch box inside, Zhang Xiaoqin sat on the chair in the room and ate.


    "Sister, don''t worry about eating. Tell me what we''re going to do now? I don''t want to stay here." Zhang Xiaotao sat next to her and looked at her depressed.


    "You don''t have powers, nor does Shen city. Even if we go out, we can''t leave here."


    Glancing at Zhang Xiaotao, Zhang Xiaoqin knew that it was impossible for them to leave here without weapons and powers. There was only a dead end outside.


    Plus Zhang Xiaotao and Shen Cheng, it''s obviously a little too pretentious.


    In the face of zombies, I''m afraid


    Zhang Xiaoqin felt a little tired after eating half of the meal. She put away the lunch box and looked at the bed. "You sleep in the bed, I sleep on the sofa."


    "OK, just do it." Shen Cheng didn''t talk nonsense. After closing the door, he pulled Zhang Xiaotao to bed.


    In the next room, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan closed the door and locked it, and then quickly entered the space.


    "Yuan Shaoming and fat woman didn''t follow up. I''m afraid they went into the space to avoid the zombie. As for others who are now in this building, I don''t know if they will continue to follow us." Song Fengfu made two cups of milk tea and sat on the chair and looked at the person in front of him.


    "Hao junnan must be following us. Others have to see the situation, but Shen Cheng and the three of them may follow us." after receiving the milk tea made by song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan took a sip.


    With a smile, song Fengfu deliberately chose the three of them, but did not choose Shen Heng, because Shen Cheng made her unhappy.


    "Hum, no powers want to seek our protection? I think they can follow until when." Song Fengfu snorted coldly, yawned and looked at her watch. "We should have enough rest for six hours."


    "Enough, I don''t know if others are enough." Lu Jingxuan also looked at the time. Six hours later, the zombie didn''t know whether it would retreat.


    "Regardless of them, as long as we live well, we can collect enough zombie beads here, and we can spend a comfortable time in the base." after stretching, song Fengfu entered the room and threw himself into bed.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her appearance of falling asleep as soon as she fell down, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    I didn''t see the people downstairs. Xiao He and Xiao Gao went upstairs and found that the doors of the two rooms were locked. They couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "It seems that they have found a comfortable place."


    "Forget it, let''s go downstairs. There are comfortable seats downstairs." Xiao he sighed and walked downstairs.


    Back on the third floor, they peeked at the scene below. It was really shocking.


    The zombies are still around looking for their breath.


    "Darling, this zombie looks more ferocious than those in the mainland." Xiao he whispered to Xiao Gao on one side.


    The young face was still a little frightened and uneasy.


    "Fortunately, it''s peaceful up here, otherwise we''ll really go into the belly of the zombie." Xiao Gao sat in his chair, took out a box of lunch from his backpack and ate.


    "There are so many zombies below, but it''s a pity that it''s hard to kill them. Otherwise, if these zombie beads are brought to the crystal base, they will be enough for us to be free for a while." Xiao He remembered that the 50000 zombie beads are not a small number. Even if you live in another apartment, you can live for several years.


    Xiao Gao glanced at him obliquely. "These zombie beads are enough for three months at most. After three months, you don''t have to come out to kill zombies."


    "Don''t say that. Even three months is a good thing. At least three months, we can live a noble life." Xiao He looked at the chicken legs and vegetables in his lunch box and quickly opened his backpack.


    The backpack is one meter long. There are a lot of things in it, but most of them are food.


    Xiao he found that the crystal base was not thin for him. The food in this backpack was enough for them to eat for a long time.


    "If you want to live a noble life, the premise is that we can get enough zombie beads, but kill zombies... Hehe, fight with your life." Xiao Gao quickly finished his meal and threw the lunch box downstairs.


    "If you want to get good things, you must pay a price." Xiao he stared at the person in front of him and suddenly felt that the meal was a little tasteless.


    He exchanged a pack of boxed lunch for 50000 zombie beads. He didn''t know whether he had gathered all the zombie beads before he died.

 Chapter 258

    Thinking of this, Xiao He tried his fire power and felt that his power was not very powerful.


    Think of the zombie beads you ate before. Is it because you have fewer beads, so the ability is so common?


    If he eats too many beads, does that mean his abilities can be upgraded?


    "Xiao Gao, you had the power after eating a zombie bead." Xiao He turned and looked at Xiao Gao.


    After hearing Xiao He''s words, Xiao Gao was stunned, "yes, I only had the power after eating zombie beads. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s right. As long as we eat more zombie beads, maybe we can have more powerful powers." Xiao He showed a twisted smile on his face, which made Xiao Gao frown with a strong purposeful smile.


    Have powerful powers?


    What if you have powerful powers?


    Don''t they have to die when they meet powerful zombies?


    Xiao Gao doesn''t agree with Xiao He''s words.


    This zombie bead is dangerous to eat. It seems that the zombie bead they ate before has obviously evolved.


    The zombie beads outside, let alone evolution, are still carrying zombie viruses. If you eat them, you will die at any time.


    He doesn''t want to die like this.


    And one more thing, this zombie bead is not an ordinary bead.


    He has heard others say that although Sue has a power after eating the zombie beads, this power will cause people to explode and die over time.


    So he should not try, let alone try the so-called zombie beads.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Gao felt that he should not take risks easily.


    Six hours passed quickly. Song Fengfu took a look at the green scene in the space, and then looked at the seafood in the river and lake. It was really fun.


    "Go, we should go out." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu''s appearance at the moment, but he was a little reluctant to return here.


    "Wait, anyway, they didn''t come to urge us. We shouldn''t go out in such a hurry. The air in the space is so good that it''s full of the smell of those corpses outside. You know, the smell is poisonous."


    Song Fengfu hasn''t forgotten how many zombies there are outside. The smell is really smelly enough.


    "Well, let''s stay here." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu sitting in the recliner and enjoying the sunshine.


    It was not until Hao junnan knocked on their door that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu got out of space.


    Spitting bubble gum, song Fengfu came out in a simple dress.


    Although the weather outside is very hot, song Fengfu still wears thick jeans and jeans.


    He lost a bubble gum to Han junnan. Lu Jingxuan glanced at him. "I don''t know what''s wrong with knocking on our room door in such a hurry."


    "I heard a gunshot not far away, as if coming this way." Hao junnan took the bubble gum, frowned slightly, and then put it into his mouth.


    Do not bite white, do not bite, these things are very few after the end of the world.


    He didn''t know if the bubble gum was something in their backpack, but as long as they ate it, what else was it?


    After listening to Hao junnan''s words, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan heard a lot of gunshots outside the house.


    The sound is a little far away, but it is getting closer and closer to them.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at each other. Did they come here?


    "Let''s have a look. If someone really comes over, maybe he can take us to a safe place." Lu Jingxuan went to the windowsill and looked out.


    The house is full of zombies, and these zombies are constantly trying to squeeze in under their house.


    As for the gunfire, it was almost 200 meters away from them.


    According to the distance of 50 meters, they can''t hear anything beyond 200 meters.


    "How''s it going outside?" Song Fengfu looked at him and withdrew her head.


    "We''ll wait here. When they come and make sure they''re here for rescue, we''ll contact them. If not, we''ll see the situation. In short, we don''t want to make a mess now."


    After finishing his words, Lu Jingxuan returned to the room, picked up his backpack and tied all the sheets and clothes together.


    Hao junnan looked at his appearance and came to help.


    Soon a long belt was made.


    Song Fengfu looked at the two people''s actions and didn''t know what effect they made this tape.


    "Well, wait a minute. If someone comes, let''s use this." Lu Jingxuan handed the tape to Hao junnan, meaning to let him into the space.


    Hao junnan, who soon came over, nodded and put the tape into the space.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The gunfire outside became more and more intense, and after Lu Jingxuan determined that the gunfire had been 50 meters away, "Feng Fu, wait, we''ll clean up the zombies alone."


    "Do you use wind power?" Song Fengfu asked when she saw that he didn''t take out his sword.


    "Well, let''s go to the third floor and try to attract the eyes of those people and let them come to save us." Lu Jingxuan took his backpack and song Fengfu quickly went downstairs.


    Hao junnan only has space power, but he doesn''t have this wind power like them.


    So after following them down to the third floor, Hao junnan was stunned after watching them use their wind power.


    Their powers are too rebellious. They can kill whoever they want.


    However, Lu Jingxuan didn''t let song Fengfu use her powers for too long.


    After taking out a pistol from his backpack, Lu Jingxuan handed it to song Fengfu.


    Then the two men started shooting outside.


    After one zombie fell down after another, all the zombies found that there were people on the third floor and roared again and again.


    Song Fengfu saw that these zombies were no different from those in biochemical crisis, and even more ferocious.


    In the years at home, song Fengfu learned to shoot with Lu Jingxuan. I don''t know how long she learned. This shot is accurate every second.


    When Hao junnan was curious about song Fengfu''s shooting method, there was a sound of broadcasting in the distance. Then they saw many soldiers appear on the opposite stairs.


    Compared with their building, the opposite building is a flat roof.


    The soldiers on the rooftop were stunned when they looked at the people with black hair and yellow skin on the third floor opposite.


    There should be no talent in this area. Yes, why do these people still appear opposite?


    "Listen to the people opposite. We''ll come to save you soon. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 259

    The soldiers in the building opposite them looked at them at the moment, determined that they were not zombies, and immediately made a rescue decision.


    After hearing the words from the soldiers! Everyone was relieved immediately.


    "We can finally be saved." Zhang Xiaotao, attracted by the sound outside, clapped his hands excitedly.


    The eyes shining with strange light are full of a different meaning.


    Song Fengfu looked at her as if she was thinking of something.


    Zhang Xiaotao doesn''t know what song Fengfu thinks in her heart. She only knows that she wants to leave this ghost place.


    "If they come over later, we should think up a set of words so that the other party''s personnel don''t doubt us."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombies downstairs and said to the people immediately after they were cleaned up one by one by the soldiers.


    Zhang Xiaotao listened to his words and snorted coldly, "what do you doubt? What''s there to doubt?"


    "Fool, it''s easy to doubt that a group of Chinese people appear in this foreign country, not to mention where we still appear." Shen Cheng looks at Zhang Xiaotao and wonders if she has a brain problem. It''s so easy to think of something that she has to refute.


    Song Fengfu glanced at Zhang Xiaotao, "there''s nothing to say with people with zero IQ. Jing Xuan, what are you going to say later?"


    "Wait a minute. We came down from the north and met a zombie here, so we stayed here." Lu Jingxuan handed his backpack to Hao junnan. "Please, we''ll give you our wealth."


    "No problem, just don''t tell others I have space." Hao junnan smiled and took his backpack into the space.


    Song Fengfu smiled, "then mine is troublesome to you."


    "No problem, I''m glad to help you." Hao junnan took her backpack and sent it into the space.


    As a result, they had nothing in their hands except the guns in the hands of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    Zhang Xiaotao watched Lu Jingxuan and others hand over their backpacks to Hao junnan. He guessed that they must be afraid of being found that the materials in their backpacks were taken away, so he shouted, "we have to put them in, too."


    "I''m really sorry, my space only stores personal belongings." Hao junnan glanced at them obliquely. If they put their backpacks in the space and take them out, these people said that there were less things in it, wouldn''t he be very wronged and pay them for the supplies?


    He''s not so stupid.


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll talk about your space?" Zhang Xiaotao shouted unhappily after he refused.


    "Say it? Well, you go and say it. You think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Hao junnan sneered and looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu nearby. "Do you want to give me a face and leave here with me?"


    "No problem." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Zhang Xiaoqin and others. It might be a good thing to leave them.


    "Let''s get out of here now." Hao junnan walked into the room. Outside the room, there was a one meter and five meter wide corridor connecting the house next door.


    Hao junnan took a look and stepped out of the window.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu entered the room, locked the door and followed Hao junnan out of the window.


    "Elder sister, how can they do this?" Zhang Xiaotao stamped his feet with his backpack on his back.


    "Xiaotao, it''s the end of the world now. If you depend on others, others are willing to let you rely on." Zhang Xiaoqin watched the three of them close the door and knew that song Fengfu really didn''t take her as a friend.


    Grasping the belt of the backpack, Zhang Xiaotao''s face became ugly.


    "Are you all right?" a standard English voice came downstairs. It was the soldiers who climbed up from downstairs.


    A typical British English accent.


    Zhang Xiaoqin turned her head and looked at the soldiers in front of her, nodded and replied in English, "it''s okay, it''s okay, thank you for saving us."


    "How many of you?" the soldier glanced at the people on the fifth floor and saw only three men and two women, but they were completely different from the men and women he had seen before.


    "There are five of us." Zhang Xiaoqin glanced at the people around her. There were ten people in total, leaving only five now.


    "Well, you follow me." the soldier counted five people, but it seemed that there was a man and a woman before. Why didn''t they exist.


    Forget it, maybe he''s dazzled, or he''s mistaken these Asians.


    "Wait, there are three people running away. One of them is a space power and the other two are wind power." Zhang Xiaotao said to the soldier.


    The soldier was slightly surprised to hear the five words of space power.


    For so long in the end world, they have never heard of this power, let alone space power.


    The soldier secretly wrote down Zhang Xiaoqin''s words.


    "I''ll take you to the shelter first."


    The soldiers looked at several people. They were afraid they were also some kind of powers.


    Entering another building, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were not surprised to hear Zhang Xiaotao''s words.


    "Where are we going now?" Hao junnan turned his head and looked at the two people who jumped in from the window.


    Song Fengfu went to the corridor outside the house and saw that the zombie outside had been killed by the soldiers.


    But the zombie beads in the Zombie''s head were immediately taken out by the soldiers and put into their pockets.


    "They are also collecting zombie beads." Song Fengfu stared at the scene downstairs. Unexpectedly, the soldiers here would collect zombie beads.


    "I see. In this way, we can only fight some scattered zombies." Lu Jingxuan watched the soldiers shuttle through the dead zombies and took out beads the same size as pearls from their skulls.


    After the shiny beads were put away by the soldiers, Lu Jingxuan saw Zhang Xiaotao surrounded and taken away.


    Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile, "we followed them to the base."


    "The three of us are not afraid to be found by them when we go to the base like this?" Hao junnan glanced at himself, as if he had never experienced the end of the world.


    This will certainly make others doubt their origin.


    After all, the three of them are too clean.


    Lu Jingxuan thought, "let''s wait and see near the base first. If there are refugees who want to enter the base, we''ll get in."


    "That''s a good idea." Hao junnan watched the soldiers retreat one after another. Just now he can go downstairs and follow them along the way.


    After taking a look at the situation outside, Lu Jingxuan found the location of the stairs and quickly went downstairs.


    In hot weather, zombies smell of rotten and smelly meat.


    After they went downstairs, they were accompanied by bursts of flies.


    Flies that are far more poisonous than before the end of the world have grown like peanuts.

 Chapter 260

    "Be careful, these flies come so fast. They are certainly not simple flies. Pay attention and don''t touch them." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the flies on the zombie wound. The flies emitting green light should be only the size of mung beans, but now they are much larger than the soybeans.


    Especially from their perspective, it can be seen that the tentacles of those flies are constantly taking a lot of juice from the rotten meat of zombies.


    Song Fengfu looked at the scene in front of her and suddenly felt nauseous. Flies. Where did such disgusting flies come from?


    Walking quickly past the zombie, song Fengfu followed the soldier 50 meters behind.


    After they saw the soldiers get on the bus, they quickly found a car to follow.


    The originally flat road is not very flat after the baptism of the end of the world, and the road is full of vehicles.


    After a mess, the car either crashed or was stained with blood. It looks very old-fashioned.


    After looking for a moment, Lu Jingxuan finally found a car with blood stains, but the car was very new.


    More importantly, the car has no trace after the crash.


    "Rolls Royce, this car is very good." Hao junnan ran up quickly after seeing Lu Jingxuan get on the car.


    Song Fengfu sat on the co pilot and looked at the internal structure, which was very clean. Only the outside of the car looked messy.


    "Yes, it''s good. There''s no need to remove the wiring board, and the key can be used." Lu Jingxuan turned the key and quickly drove the car after making sure that the car still had gasoline.


    On the silent Road, only the sound of the car was heard. Song Fengfu listened to the sound in front and found that the soldiers were driving to a royal castle.


    The castle was once a famous tourist attraction.


    At that time, in order to prevent accidents, the walls of the castle were strengthened a lot.


    Song Fengfu remembered that space equipment was actually used where the surface was a brick wall.


    "Is there any place to be a shelter?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at Song Fengfu who was looking at the map. After all, she was the only one who had been here.


    "Yes, there is a castle. The castle covers an area of very vast, more than 58000 square meters. According to the population here, there is enough for a quarter of the population to enter."


    Song Fengfu put down the map in her hand.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded, "do you know where there is a better parking place?"


    "There is no house around the castle, and the nearest house is 100 meters away. We can observe the house within 100 meters." Song Fengfu said, picked up the map and commanded.


    Slow down. After driving to the place designated by song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan was about to get off, but he saw someone sticking out his head on the second floor of the house in front of him.


    That face is also an Asian face.


    Lu Jingxuan narrowed his eyes, "Hao junnan, take out our backpack and don''t expose your space."


    "OK." Hao junnan nodded and took out the backpack in the space.


    After determining that the backpack in his hand was really his own, Lu Jingxuan took the key and got out of the car.


    Walking to the door of the family, Lu Jingxuan knocked on the other party''s door.


    Soon there was a sound inside. Within half a minute, the other party''s door opened.


    Defensive eyes looked closely at Lu Jingxuan and others in front of him. The young man with a gun asked in English, "what do you want to do?"


    "We don''t want to do anything. We just want to have a rest here." when Lu Jingxuan said to him, he saw the furnishings and style in his eyes. It was the Chinese style.


    Are the people living here Chinese?


    "There is no place for you to rest here. You''d better go somewhere else." the young man glanced at Lu Jingxuan. His face made him feel kind.


    Maybe it''s all Asian faces.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled. "You should also be Chinese. If you are Chinese, why don''t you help each other?"


    "You... Are also Chinese?" the young man looked at Lu Jingxuan and was stunned after listening to what he said in Chinese.


    "Yes, we are all Chinese." Lu Jingxuan''s body is very clean. In addition, he and the two people behind him are obviously not as thin as firewood or even very ruddy. The young people have reason to believe that Lu Jingxuan is not short of food in front of them.


    The young man hesitated for a while and made way, "come in."


    It is clear that if Lu Jingxuan really wants them here, he will definitely find a way to get here.


    Whether it was zombies or others, in short, if Lu Jingxuan really exposed them here, he could not imagine what would happen.


    After letting Lu Jingxuan in, the young man quickly closed the door.


    Then three people came down from upstairs, a young girl and two middle-aged couples.


    "Where are you from?" the girl looked at Song Fengfu''s clean appearance and felt very surprised.


    "We fled here from the north and are going to find a plane back to China." Lu Jingxuan asked the girl and couldn''t help but raise a faint smile.


    The girl blinked. "Looking for a plane back to China? Do you think it''s 2012?" the girl stared at Lu Jingxuan''s handsome face with innocent eyes.


    "I don''t know if 2012 will be staged, but now we are looking for an opportunity to go back to China." Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and looked at each other with a smile, which suddenly made the middle-aged couple feel a little warm.


    The young man looked at their crossed hands. "Are you lovers?"


    "Yes, to be exact, we are husband and wife." Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile.


    "That''s nice. I saw that after the end of the world, many couples were in great danger. They flew separately. I didn''t expect to see..." the middle-aged woman looked at Song Fengfu and envied her.


    "Mom and Dad, they want to stay here. What do you think about the arrangement?" the young man looked at the three people. Although there were two guest rooms in their house, he couldn''t guarantee that


    Listening to her son''s words, the middle-aged woman turned to song Fengfu and others, "do you want to stay?"


    "Yes, just one night." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "Then I''ll tidy up the room. Xiaoqiu, come with me." the middle-aged woman called her daughter''s nickname and then took her upstairs.


    The middle-aged man watched his wife go upstairs and turned to Lu Jingxuan. "I really admire you for thinking about going back to China at this time."


    "In the end is their own home, where there is no reason not to go back." Lu Jingxuan looked at the middle-aged man and smiled.


    "Indeed, it''s his own home." the middle-aged man couldn''t help sighing when he mentioned the word home.

 Chapter 261

    "Husband, don''t worry, we can go back." after hearing her husband''s sigh, the middle-aged woman patted her husband on the shoulder.


    Nodding, the middle-aged man looked at his wife, "I haven''t taken you back for three years, and I don''t know what''s going on at home now."


    "At home... I hope everything is well." the middle-aged woman''s eyes are full of worry.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her and heard her accent like a southerner.


    "Take the liberty to ask, where are you from?"


    "We are from Fujian. Your accent should also be from Fujian." the middle-aged woman looked up at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan raised a smile.


    "Do you know the situation at home now?" the middle-aged man suddenly reached out and grabbed Lu Jingxuan after hearing his words.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at his excited look and said after a moment of silence, "as far as I know, now many parts of the eastern hemisphere have fallen into darkness, and the temperature has suddenly dropped a lot, but I don''t know whether the internal temperature has dropped very low."


    "Falling into darkness? How could this be?" the middle-aged man was stunned. How could the Eastern Hemisphere fall into darkness?


    "Maybe it''s because the earth doesn''t rotate anymore, so now it''s changing into one side of the sun and the other side of the dark." Lu Jingxuan took out a bottle of water from his backpack and drank it for two. When he was about to close the lid, the young man in front of him swallowed his saliva.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him and handed the water. "I''ve drunk it. Don''t dislike it."


    "No, No." the young man took the water from his hand, grunted twice and handed it to his parents next to him.


    The two men drank carefully and gave it to their daughter.


    Seeing that they all seemed to drink very little, Lu Jingxuan took out a bottle of water from his backpack and put it in front of them.


    "What do you mean?" the young man looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him with a somewhat surprised look.


    "This bottle of water is for you. Thank you for taking us in." Lu Jingxuan could see that their family was short of water.


    The middle-aged man looked at him and quickly waved his hand. "I''m very grateful to you for drinking a mouthful of clean water. You''d better keep this bottle of water for yourself to drink slowly. After all, there is not much clean water in the whole UK now, even in the shelter."


    The words of the middle-aged man made Lu Jingxuan and others look at each other.


    After hearing that he mentioned the shelter, Lu Jingxuan quickly said, "can''t you find clean water in the shelter? As far as I know, it rarely rains here, and the water resources should be relatively free of pollution."


    "There is not much pollution, but nearly three or four months have passed since the end of the world. The river has been polluted by these zombies. I don''t know what it looks like. Now no one dares to drink the water in the river." the middle-aged man sighed.


    After all, they rely on tap water purified from the river as their usual drinking water.


    However, the zombies have polluted the river, which means they have no drinking water source now.


    "What do you do now? Since there is no drinking water, what do you rely on to survive?" Lu Jingxuan looked at several people in front of him, and their faces showed an embarrassed look.


    I don''t think this is a very glorious thing.


    The middle-aged man coughed, "fortunately, after we saved some water in time and added a filter, we filtered some previously used water as drinking water."


    "I see." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "But we don''t use much water now, so we are now considering whether to enter the shelter." the middle-aged man looked at his wife and children.


    "Dad, I said I should enter the shelter. After all, the government won''t care about our life or death." looking at my father, as a daughter, the young man also said, "Dad, my sister is right. After all, the shelter is opened by the government. They have collected a lot of materials and will have our share."


    Listening to the young man''s words, Lu Jingxuan immediately asked.


    "The government has collected a lot of materials. Do you mean that the government usually goes out to collect materials?"


    "After all, the government has guns. They usually go out to collect materials. But we don''t know whether these materials they collect are useful to the people." the middle-aged man glanced at the young man. Now is the end of the world, not the peace and prosperity before. In the case of such a lack of materials, the materials given to them by the government are absolutely limited.


    There may even be insufficient food and clothing, which is why he is willing to stay here and do not want to go to the shelter.


    But now it seems that he has to go to the shelter.


    For the whole family.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the family. "If you want to go to the shelter, can you take us? We still have some materials on hand, but we are three people after all. I''m afraid the three of us will cause misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" some middle-aged men can''t understand.


    This is the end of the world. Fleeing is to protect your life. Who will misunderstand them?


    "Yes, we had some misunderstandings with other people who fled together before, and then we followed them. As a result, we saw them walking with the soldiers in the morning. I think they should be in the shelter now, and I don''t know if they will speak ill of us with those soldiers. We treat us as prisoners." Lu Jingxuan said briefly, but the middle-aged man didn''t believe what he said.


    Song Fengfu has always liked to observe words and expressions, so she saw the disbelief on the middle-aged man''s face and knew that he was doubting the three of them now.


    After a faint sigh, song Fengfu showed an extremely helpless appearance, "Uncle, it''s all our fault, because we''re afraid of being dragged down, so we don''t want to protect them even if we have guns in our hands. This leads to some of them having a strong hatred for us. You know that now is the end of the world, and some people can''t see others well."


    The middle-aged man listened to her and nodded, "indeed, some people can''t see others well now."


    "So, in order to avoid trouble, can uncle call us your niece, son-in-law and nephew?" Song Fengfu blinked and looked at the middle-aged man in front of her.


    Then he said, "here are the materials we collect. We can share some with you."


    "No problem, no problem." the middle-aged man looked at the materials taken out by song Fengfu, and his eyes burst into light.

 Chapter 262

    The materials that song Fengfu took out from his backpack were instant noodles except water. These things were extremely convenient to carry, but the packaging of these instant noodles had been removed long ago. He could only see the bread, but there was no seasoning.


    The middle-aged man looked at the instant noodles in front of him without any doubt.


    After all, it''s just flour cake without any Chinese packaging.


    If the instant noodles taken out by song Fengfu were well packaged, it would certainly arouse the suspicion of others.


    After all, due to local protection policies, it is impossible to produce food from other countries. Even if there are food from other countries, the packaging will inevitably be printed with their own words.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, song Fengfu put things in everyone''s backpack without packaging.


    To avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "This is the materials you collected. It''s great. We can finally have a white noodles tonight." the middle-aged man greeted his son and quickly collected all the materials in front of him.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t have much material. In addition to water, it is instant noodles, and some bulk biscuits.


    Watching her take out these materials, the middle-aged men felt that they should have experienced a lot of danger to get these materials.


    You know, it''s even harder to get these supplies now.


    According to the information disclosed in the shelter, these materials have been fried into the price of gold.


    According to all the gold they have on hand, they can''t buy this piece of bread at all.


    Now they have so many dough cakes and bulk biscuits that they can eat their family for a long time.


    The middle-aged man thought of this and felt deeply grateful to the people in front of him.


    "Thank you. We''ll enter the shelter tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, we want to collect more materials outside before going in." Lu Jingxuan shook his head. Now that they know where the shelter is, they don''t have to go in such a hurry.


    After all, they don''t know what''s going on inside. What''s more, if they want to collect materials outside, they may have many difficulties.


    So to avoid unnecessary trouble, they''d better collect some materials first.


    "Collect materials. There are no materials to collect around here." the middle-aged man looked at him and showed a trace of surprise.


    The end of the world has passed for so long, and the materials have long been collected by human hands. Where will there be materials.


    "Drugstore, there are still a lot of materials in the drugstore, and our goal is the drugstore." when Lu Jingxuan said these two words, the middle-aged man shook his head.


    "Young man, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but the drugstore nearby has long been collected. It''s impossible for you to collect drugs."


    "How could it be? There are not a lot of drugs in the drugstore? How could they be collected all at once?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. He thought that everyone would not want to collect drugs when they didn''t eat. What''s more, the drugs in this place should be relatively complete.


    "Well, you don''t know. A month ago, we had several fierce battles with animals here. At that time, the animals were no different from zombies. In order to deal with those animals, the people in the castle collected all kinds of drugs around here. They made biochemical weapons that can poison the zombies of those animals."


    The middle-aged man looked at them and knew they didn''t know it at all.


    It can be seen that these people must come from outside. As for where they come from, I''m afraid only they are willing to say. Otherwise, he can''t ask anything.


    It was hard to digest what the middle-aged man said. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu reacted after half a ring.


    Create biochemical weapons that can deal with animal zombies, that is, as long as they have this weapon, they can also deal with zombies?


    "Uncle, do you know how the biochemical weapon you mentioned was made? And he, can it really poison those animal zombies?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and expected him to give himself an accurate answer.


    "Yes, the biological and chemical weapons can indeed poison the zombies of those animals, but the things needed to make this biological and chemical weapon can''t be found now." the middle-aged man sighed lightly.


    If they had such biological and chemical weapons, they could deal with zombies. Unfortunately, this biological and chemical weapon is no longer available.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity. Without these biological and chemical weapons, it will be very difficult for them to deal with zombies.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe the emperor pays off his efforts. One day we can drive away the zombies and restore the light."


    Song Fengfu vowed.


    "Yes, there will always be such a day." the middle-aged man nodded.


    The middle-aged woman and her daughter came down from upstairs.


    "My husband''s guest room has been cleaned up, but I''m afraid the bathroom can''t be used. I can only aggrieve the three of them. If I want to use it, I can only go to the back..." the middle-aged woman was embarrassed to go on.


    The middle-aged man said, "if this is the case, I''ll take my time. The young man said, go cook some noodles first. The young man just gave me a lot of bread and water. You can cook some noodles tonight."


    "Noodles? Well, I''ll cook it now." the middle-aged woman looked at the bread in front of her and looked a little stunned.


    After all, she hasn''t seen such a thing for months.


    "I can see that my aunt is very surprised. Don''t you usually eat these things?" Lu Jingxuan chose the end of the world. Nearly five months have passed. What can be eaten and preserved for the longest time now is noodles in addition to rice.


    For example, the main food in Britain is pasta. Every family should also prepare some flour.


    But looking at them, it''s obvious that they haven''t eaten pasta for a long time.


    "It''s really unlucky. Our interview was finished two months ago. Now we only eat some potatoes and sweet potatoes stored previously."


    Middle aged men seem a little embarrassed. After all, it''s their best treat to be able to take out such things at the end of the world.


    "That''s OK. At least there''s something to eat. It''s not like some places have begun to eat people." Song Fengfu watched the middle-aged woman go to the cellar and get some potatoes.


    "Cannibalism? It''s less than half a year since the end of the world. Why did you start cannibalism?"

 Chapter 263

    The middle-aged man is very surprised. Is this less than half a year after the end of the world?


    Why did cannibalism happen?


    According to the current national grain reserves, even if it is not good, there should be no cannibalism.


    Even if there is such a situation in history, history has passed, and they have now entered a highly civilized world.


    "If you don''t have food, you have to starve to death. Since you will die, of course, there are people who are afraid of death. Therefore, there will not be a few people eating things, and even more and more." Song Fengfu looked at the middle-aged men. They ate everything in the City for more than half a year.


    They should start eating people when they don''t have to eat next.


    "Do we have to go into the shelter? If there is no food in the shelter, does it mean that we will starve to death, or even be..." the middle-aged man suddenly got goose bumps when he thought of being eaten by others.


    Song Fengfu shook her head with a smile. "It should not be. There are tens of thousands of people in the shelter? In addition, there must be secret passages in the castle. There must be more people in it, isn''t it?"


    "Indeed, after the government started the emergency response mechanism at that time, I probably counted that there were at least 30000 people who could escape into the castle. But I don''t know whether all of these 30000 people are alive now." the middle-aged man remembered the radio he had heard before. He originally wanted to enter the shelter, but he began to hesitate again.


    Song Fengfu looked at him at the moment and couldn''t help wondering, "uncle, what do you mean if all these 30000 people are alive?"


    The young girl robbed her father''s words, "let me tell you. Before, there was a broadcast in the castle to consolidate the castle and eat only after working. Later, I didn''t hear the broadcast these days. I don''t know what happened inside. However, if you enter the castle, you have to hand over about half of your materials before you can survive in it."


    "Hand in half of the materials? What kind of treatment is there?" Song Fengfu didn''t think it was so simple to say that everything would be fine after you handed in the materials.


    "If you hand in about 5000 pounds of materials, you can have a small room to live in, but if you are less than 5000 pounds, you can only live in the open air." the girl looked at Song Fengfu in front of her, and the feeling of the open air was not very good.


    "Open air? That''s being beggars. No wonder you don''t want to go. It must be much more comfortable here than open air." Song Fengfu has seen those refugees in the refugee area. If it''s like that, she doesn''t want to go in.


    After hearing the girl''s words, Lu Jingxuan said, "let''s consider whether we want to enter the shelter."


    "The shelter still needs to go in. You must not know something when you just came." the middle-aged man looked at several people in front of him.


    "What''s up?" Song Fengfu asked, looking at the middle-aged man.


    "According to our recent observation, the zombie has begun to move to the shelter," said the middle-aged man.


    Moving to the night shelter, do they have to go to the shelter? Isn''t this going to die?


    The three men looked at them in amazement.


    Lu Jingxuan immediately said, "since you know this situation, you have to go to the shelter. You don''t even intend to inform the people inside?"


    "The army is much more sensitive than us. They have begun to transfer materials without trace, and we have recently found such a move. Some people from the shelter said that the price of materials has risen sharply recently, and it is impossible to buy food even if there are zombie beads. Now it is useless for many people to have zombie beads." the middle-aged man said this, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at each other. Isn''t the zombie bead what they need?


    If they have a large number of zombie beads, they can maintain the normal operation in the crystal base.


    "Uncle, how can I change this zombie bead?" Hao junnan asked this sentence faster than the two men.


    "You want to change zombie beads? Why?" the middle-aged man thought it was incredible. At this time, everyone wanted to get more food, but now they actually want zombie beads.


    Isn''t this powder inversion?


    "Uncle, don''t you understand this? Zombie beads can be exchanged for more and better things in other bases. That''s why we want to collect zombie beads now." Hao junnan quickly explained when he looked puzzled.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "I understand this, but if you want to take the zombie beads from here to another base, do you have enough food? As far as I know, the plants outside begin to mutate, and the fruits can''t be eaten at all. What do you want to rely on to reach the new base all the way?"


    They can''t live for three days without food and water.


    Middle aged men don''t believe they can collect clean water and food in the months after the end of the world.


    Moreover, the area around here has long been raided by them. As far as he knows, the new base is at least ten million miles away from here. Even if they have a car, it is impossible to break through the heavy siege of zombies in two or three days, let alone not eat or drink in two or three days.


    The middle-aged man began to doubt several people in front of him.


    "Don''t worry about this uncle. We''ll collect materials all the way and then we''ll go to the new base." Song Fengfu looked at him. If this man fooled, he wouldn''t be able to fool himself.


    In her own opinion, what she said was full of loopholes.


    Although it can be rounded back every time, where is anyone not smart after the end of the world?


    The middle-aged man looks like a shrewd.


    "Hey, that''s right. Who will go on the road without any preparation? What are you going to do now?" the middle-aged man looked at three people who looked extraordinary.


    "Now we want to enter the shelter and get some zombie beads and medicine. After all, what we lack most is not food, but medicine." Song Fengfu still needs it at this time? I really regret it. Why didn''t I collect more drugs at that time?


    After all, food can grow in her space, but she knows nothing about medicine. She doesn''t know how to get herbs at all.


    Hearing that they said they were short of drugs, the middle-aged man immediately said, "there is a house in front of my house. You see, there is a warehouse in that house, which contains a lot of drugs, but these drugs are smuggled after all, so the government doesn''t know about it at all. If you want to get the drugs inside, I can help you."

 Chapter 264

    "That''s the best!" Song Fengfu didn''t expect that there were people smuggling drugs here.


    Absolute amazement.


    "I think everyone is tired now, so let''s collect those drugs tomorrow." the middle-aged man smelled the smell of noodles and immediately looked at the kitchen with a look of longing.


    Lu Jingxuan said, "well, let''s go and have a rest first. We''ll go together tomorrow morning."


    "No problem, no problem." the middle-aged man waved his hand. As long as there was food, there was no problem.


    "I''ll take you to the room!" the young girl raised a smile and led them up the stairs.


    Following the young girl, three people entered the two guest rooms.


    "You have a good rest first, and I''ll call you tomorrow morning." after the young girl said that, she walked down the stairs.


    "You two have a good rest. Let''s collect the supplies tomorrow!" Hao junnan knows that both of them are wind power. Even if they can reach the warehouse, they may not be able to move anything in the warehouse.


    After all, without a space power, they don''t want to move all the supplies from the whole warehouse.


    Hao junnan''s smile can only reflect his value at this time. "OK, we are also very tired. Let''s have a rest first." Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    I know it''s a warehouse with a lot of medical materials. How can they wait for others to do it first?


    After Hao junnan nodded, the two quickly entered the room.


    Lock the door and Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu enter the space.


    "Wait, you stay here. If they call someone, you''ll have a corresponding." Lu Jingxuan plans to go alone to collect materials.


    Song Fengfu frowned, "I know your ability is stronger than me, but your space is still relatively small after all. In case there are more materials in it, is your space enough?"


    "At present, although the warehouse is very large, there are not necessarily a lot of materials in it. After all, it is smuggled goods and it is impossible to store too much." Lu Jingxuan touched her head and smiled on his face.


    Song Fengfu nodded slightly, "well, go, be careful on the way."


    "Don''t worry, at least I''ve been a soldier. Jumping up and down is my ability." Lu Jingxuan joked.


    "OK, OK, I know you''re very powerful, but we don''t know whether there are zombies in it. If there are zombies in it, can you cope?" Song Fengfu stretched out his hand and hooked his neck. A charming smile appeared on her face.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at his smart eyes. "Don''t worry, as your husband, I will be able to cope."


    "This sentence is very pleasant to hear." Song Fengfu thought it was very useful.


    The word "husband" reminded her that she had not held a real wedding between herself and Lu Jingxuan.


    Although they are now in pairs, they are nameless after all.


    It''s time to find a chance to hold a wedding, a grand wedding.


    Song Fengfu wants everyone to know that she has married a good husband.


    In particular, let Zhou Dongmei who despises her know that she is not only rich, but also controls their life and death.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan jump from the window, song Fengfu was still worried, but after seeing that he was safe, he came down at ease.


    Fortunately, the land below was soft, otherwise Lu Jingxuan would never dare to jump from a distance of nearly three meters.


    After quickly hiding his trace, Lu Jingxuan flashed to the place said by the middle-aged man.


    Looking at the English words marking the steel factory outside, Lu Jingxuan snorted and smiled, melting the lock on the gate into molten iron with fire power.


    After entering the warehouse, Lu Jingxuan looked around carefully. The dust was covered all around. No one had been here for a long time.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the last voice. After confirming that there was no danger, he went to the box covered by layers of canvas.


    Looking at the English words on this piece of paper, Lu Jingxuan raised a sneer. The photo content on it was nothing more than something absolutely unexpected.


    Condoms, sanitary napkins?


    All are daily products.


    But after opening the box, Lu Jingxuan found that it was just like what the middle-aged man said. It was a box of drugs, and the date on it was still fresh, with a validity period of at least two and a half years.


    After confirming that everything inside was medicine, Lu Jingxuan quickly put these things into the space.


    However, as song Fengfu thought, there are too many materials here, and his space can''t hold so many things at all.


    It''s impossible without 1000 square meters of medicine here.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him, but he didn''t know that most of the smuggled goods actually ended up in the hospital.


    Foreign hospitals obtain drugs through formal channels, but in fact, many drugs are revealed from this place.


    This is the place where the emperor used to hide filth.


    Externally, although it is a steel factory and steel is placed outside, in fact, the boxes of goods are really drugs. When Lu Jingxuan knew that his space couldn''t fit, he decided to go into song Fengfu''s space.


    After his combination with song Fengfu, the space of song Fengfu can also let him in and out at will, but the distance can not exceed 50 meters.


    Exactly, that''s how long they can perceive the distance outside.


    Lu Jing xuanmo thought silently about entering song Fengfu''s space. Less than a second later, he entered song Fengfu''s space, put all the materials into her warehouse, and quickly went out of the space to collect the remaining drugs.


    However, when he collected the medicine for the second time and entered song Fengfu''s space to come out again, there was a sound of cars driving outside the warehouse.


    Is someone here?


    How can anyone come at this time?


    Lu Jingxuan frowned and looked at the people who came in from the outside after the warehouse door opened. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuan Shaoming and Feipo came here and brought soldiers.


    It seems that they have reached some agreements with some people.


    "It''s here? Why are there so few things? Someone has been here?" Yuan Shaoming frowned. After looking at more than half of the space inside, his intuition told him that someone had been here.


    Just when he noticed the dust on the ground, he thought that the bad Lu Jingxuan quickly raised a gust of wind and quickly covered his footprints on the ground with dust.

 Chapter 265

    The strong wind rolled up, and bursts of dust swept into yuan Shaoming and others in the air.


    In an instant, Lu Jingxuan''s footsteps on the ground disappeared without a trace.


    "Shit, what''s going on? Where''s the wind?" a man behind yuan Shaoming shouted.


    He is another power in Feipo space. He has fire power, which is completely different from the only water power left by Yuan Shaoming.


    When the dust flew up, he was completely afraid to light the fire, while yuan Shaoming quickly covered the dust in front of him with water to precipitate it.


    "The footprints are not lost," cried one of the leading soldiers.


    "Someone must have come in and hid in the dark to set off the wind." Yuan Shaoming first thought of the wind power, and as far as he knew, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were wind power.


    "Someone secretly set off this gust of wind? Who has such great ability?" the soldier leader''s name is mark. He is staring at Yuan Shaoming at the moment.


    Just two hours ago, they entered the previous area to collect some supplies. Unexpectedly, they saw two men running all the way with a fat woman.


    After saving the three Asians, mark asked them about their origin and found that all three of them had powers.


    So let them participate in the collection of items.


    But the situation seems to be beyond his imagination. It should have been filled with materials, but here


    More than half of the materials are missing.


    "It must be those with wind power and space power." Yuan Shaoming said with his teeth clenched.


    "Wind power and space power?" Mark looked at him in surprise. He had heard that he was a water power, and another claimed to be a fire power. In addition, fat Po himself was a space power, so there were three powers.


    I didn''t expect a fourth power.


    Mark thought that if he could recruit the fourth and fifth powers, it would be a great guarantee for their base.


    "Yes, it must be wind power, space power, and maybe fire power." Yuan Shaoming thought that when the door lock was destroyed, it was completely melted into molten iron and hardened into iron.


    If it were a wind power, it would not be as simple as melting the door lock.


    Yuan Shaoming remembered that he had the ability of four elements: space, wind, fire, soil and water. What''s the result now? There is only one water power left.


    I don''t know if it''s because the space becomes smaller, leaving less than one square meter, so his other abilities disappear.


    If so, it proves that all his powers have a great relationship with this space.


    Mark opened his mouth in surprise. Fire power?


    How many powers are there?


    "No, no, there is only one person''s footprint here, and there can''t be more than three powers." another fire power once worked as a policeman. According to his judgment of his previous footsteps, only one person appeared here.


    The shoe print is about forty-two yards long, which is the shoe size of a normal man.


    According to his observation just now, the man should have committed the crime alone, and he is still in the warehouse.


    After all, there are no footprints left in the footprints just left.


    "A person? How can a person have so many powers?" mark turned to the fire power.


    "Yes, of course. Mr. Yuan Shaoming was a four powers before." the fire power looked at Yuan Shaoming with some irony.


    Before, he was arrogant in the crystal base. Relying on the space with mountains and water, everyone should be respectful to him. Now, without space, he is nothing, just an ordinary water power.


    But water system powers can''t supply anything except basic water resources.


    On the contrary, Feipo''s space can also store a large number of materials. In addition, there is an endless stream of water resources, which is several times easier to use than yuan Shaoming.


    "Four powers? Buying cakes is too powerful." Mark''s admiring eyes made yuan Haoming feel bad psychologically.


    If Xu he hadn''t caught him for the experiment, he doesn''t know how carefree he is now.


    But now, he wants to stay with the fat woman.


    Yuan Shaoming hates it. He hates why God arranged it like this.


    "That''s all in the past. Please don''t mention my past. What we have to do now is to collect the supplies here and find the powers who stole other supplies from here."


    Yuan Shaoming glanced around, but there were no signs of people shaking around.


    Look at the whole warehouse. There is no place to hide except the items placed.


    That is to say, as long as all the materials here are removed, that person will be active.


    If this person is not active, it means that this person has space power.


    Yuan Shaoming sneered. At present, the only person who has wind power I know is Lu Jingxuan. As for others, he doesn''t think who has space power.


    According to his guess, if he can''t be wrong, Lu Jingxuan may have done it.


    This man is hiding deep.


    "Come on, let''s see if there is anyone around." after hearing yuan Shaoming''s words, the leader immediately let people look around.


    However, when he let people look around, Lu Jingxuan saw yuan Shaoming''s mouth rise slightly and said slowly, "I don''t think I can find him."


    "Can''t find him? You seem to know each other very well. You must know who the other party is?" said the leader.


    "I know two people with wind power, a man and a woman. According to his height, the man should wear shoes of size 42." Yuan Shaoming said. Here, Lu Jingxuan slowly spit out a word in his mouth. "He is also a soldier. His name is Lu Jingxuan."


    Lu Jingxuan spits out three words from his mouth. Lu Jingxuan knows that he has reached the time to get rid of him.


    But this matter still needs to be discussed with song Fengfu. After all, her ex boyfriend almost became her husband.


    From the space, through the brain wave with song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan contacted her and asked her to pull herself out.


    Seizing Lu Jingxuan''s hand, song Fengfu pulled the man out and looked at him with his eyes straight, "what''s the matter? All the things are loaded into the space?"


    "No, something happened when I was half loaded. Yuan Shaoming came with a group of soldiers. He guessed that I was probably not only a wind power, but also a space power and fire power."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know how yuan Shaoming guessed.


    "How could this be possible? You should not be exposed to them." Song Fengfu stared at the person in front of her.

 Chapter 266

    "It''s not exposed, but yuan Shaoming should have guessed that it was the wind power from the fact that I wanted to annihilate the footprints on the ground and then set off the wind. In addition, I also analyzed the power to melt the lock outside the warehouse and the missing items in the warehouse. I may be the carrier of fire power and space power."


    Lu Jingxuan sat on the bed and took a sip of mineral water from the space.


    Song Fengfu frowned, which was not a good thing.


    "If he doesn''t see you, let him guess. Anyway, if you don''t get out of here now, he has no reason to doubt you."


    "Well, I''m not worried about what he will say about me. I''m just worried that he will do bad things to you. After all, you may also become the object of his suspicion." Lu Jingxuan is worried about this.


    Song Fengfu raised a sneer at his words, "then be him."


    "What did you do?" Lu Jingxuan listened to her resolute words and gave the whole person a meal. Did she have no feelings for yuan Shaoming?


    "Why not do it? As long as it endangers our people, I will mercilessly kill him." a cold light flashed in Song Fengfu''s eyes, which made Lu Jingxuan suddenly feel cold.


    This woman is terrible.


    With a helpless smile, Lu Jingxuan took her and sat beside him, "then we have to make a plan, otherwise we may be suspected."


    "Well, everything is up to you." Song Fengfu rubbed Lu Jingxuan''s neck and felt the temperature on his neck.


    A voice came downstairs.


    It was the soldiers who found traces of movement in the family.


    Song Fengfu felt the sound coming from downstairs and suddenly threw Lu Jingxuan down on the bed.


    Unprepared Lu Jingxuan was thrown down on the bed and showed a look of consternation, "Feng Fu, you..."


    "Don''t talk, let them think we''re working." Song Fengfu raised a faint smile and then untied Lu Jingxuan''s white shirt.


    Song Fengfu found that Lu Jingxuan liked wearing white shirts very much, but white shirts were easy to get dirty.


    However, the man still likes to be clean. Song Fengfu thinks Lu Jingxuan really has a bit of seductive beauty after putting on his shirt.


    The beauty of this temptation made song Fengfu feel like falling down.


    After quickly pulling off Lu Jingxuan''s clothes, song Fengfu fell a lot of kiss marks on his face and body.


    At the same time, she quickly removed her clothes and wrapped the sheets around the two people.


    Just after Song Fengfu sat on Lu Jingxuan with her hair scattered, forming a picture unsuitable for children, the soldier quickly pushed open the door.


    Then yuan Shaoming and others entered the room.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingxuan brought * *''s song Fengfu into his arms.


    Seeing the picture in front of him, the soldier was stunned and showed an ambiguous smile.


    Especially at this time, song Fengfu, who nestled in Lu Jingxuan''s arms, looked even more pitiful.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we''re disturbing you. But please put on your clothes quickly and come out with us." the soldier stared at a man and a woman in front of him and walked out of the room.


    Yuan Shaoming took a deep look at them and didn''t expect to bump into their good deeds.


    And the kiss marks on Lu Jingxuan''s body... Unexpectedly


    Yuan Shaoming didn''t expect song Fengfu to be on Lu Jingxuan, which proves that song Fengfu has feelings for Lu Jingxuan.


    What about him? Does she have no feelings for him anymore.


    Yuan Shaoming silently walked out of the room, took the door, and waited for them to put on their clothes and come out from the inside.


    After putting on her clothes, song Fengfu kissed Lu Jingxuan''s face, "go out and leave everything to my woman."


    "No problem." Lu Jingxuan smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 267

    "It''s not exposed, but yuan Shaoming should have guessed that it was the wind power from the fact that I wanted to annihilate the footprints on the ground and then set off the wind. In addition, I also analyzed the power to melt the lock outside the warehouse and the missing items in the warehouse. I may be the carrier of fire power and space power."


    Lu Jingxuan sat on the bed and took a sip of mineral water from the space.


    Song Fengfu frowned, which was not a good thing.


    "If he doesn''t see you, let him guess. Anyway, if you don''t get out of here now, he has no reason to doubt you."


    "Well, I''m not worried about what he will say about me. I''m just worried that he will do bad things to you. After all, you may also become the object of his suspicion." Lu Jingxuan is worried about this.


    Song Fengfu raised a sneer at his words, "then be him."


    "What did you do?" Lu Jingxuan listened to her resolute words and gave the whole person a meal. Did she have no feelings for yuan Shaoming?


    "Why not do it? As long as it endangers our people, I will mercilessly kill him." a cold light flashed in Song Fengfu''s eyes, which made Lu Jingxuan suddenly feel cold.


    This woman is terrible.


    With a helpless smile, Lu Jingxuan took her and sat beside him, "then we have to make a plan, otherwise we may be suspected."


    "Well, everything is up to you." Song Fengfu rubbed Lu Jingxuan''s neck and felt the temperature on his neck.


    A voice came downstairs.


    It was the soldiers who found traces of movement in the family.


    Song Fengfu felt the sound coming from downstairs and suddenly threw Lu Jingxuan down on the bed.


    Unprepared Lu Jingxuan was thrown down on the bed and showed a look of consternation, "Feng Fu, you..."


    "Don''t talk, let them think we''re working." Song Fengfu raised a faint smile and then untied Lu Jingxuan''s white shirt.


    Song Fengfu found that Lu Jingxuan liked wearing white shirts very much, but white shirts were easy to get dirty.


    However, the man still likes to be clean. Song Fengfu thinks Lu Jingxuan really has a bit of seductive beauty after putting on his shirt.


    The beauty of this temptation made song Fengfu feel like falling down.


    After quickly pulling off Lu Jingxuan''s clothes, song Fengfu fell a lot of kiss marks on his face and body.


    At the same time, she quickly removed her clothes and wrapped the sheets around the two people.


    Just after Song Fengfu sat on Lu Jingxuan with her hair scattered, forming a picture unsuitable for children, the soldier quickly pushed open the door.


    Then yuan Shaoming and others entered the room.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingxuan brought * *''s song Fengfu into his arms.


    Seeing the picture in front of him, the soldier was stunned and showed an ambiguous smile.


    Especially at this time, song Fengfu, who nestled in Lu Jingxuan''s arms, looked even more pitiful.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we''re disturbing you. But please put on your clothes quickly and come out with us." the soldier stared at a man and a woman in front of him and walked out of the room.


    Yuan Shaoming took a deep look at them and didn''t expect to bump into their good deeds.


    And the kiss marks on Lu Jingxuan''s body... Unexpectedly


    Yuan Shaoming didn''t expect song Fengfu to be on Lu Jingxuan, which proves that song Fengfu has feelings for Lu Jingxuan.


    What about him? Does she have no feelings for him anymore.


    Yuan Shaoming silently walked out of the room, took the door, and waited for them to put on their clothes and come out from the inside.


    After putting on her clothes, song Fengfu kissed Lu Jingxuan''s face, "go out and leave everything to my woman."


    "No problem." Lu Jingxuan smiled and nodded.


    After coming downstairs, several people looked at the soldiers in front of them. A full group of people surrounded the living room and blocked one in the living room.


    "Are you two wind powers?" asked the soldier leader.


    The two nodded, "yes, we are wind power."


    Anyway, there was nothing to hide. After the two nodded, the soldier leader asked, "then you should be able to tell me whether you two are also space powers?"


    "Are you kidding? It''s good that we can have wind power, but we don''t want space power." Lu Jingxuan only felt funny when he listened to his words, as if he was telling a joke.


    The leader looked at them, and they didn''t look like they had multiple powers. "Well, I''d like to ask you if you know there''s a warehouse in front of you. What''s in the warehouse?" the soldier said, staring at the two people in front of him.


    "In the warehouse in front, uncle told us that there were smuggled drugs in the warehouse in front, which we only knew when we first came here." Song Fengfu looked at him with a look of doubt, as if it was a little strange for him to ask this question.


    It''s very natural to see the two men''s qualities. It''s not like the feeling of guilty conscience. The soldier''s intuition told him that they didn''t do it.


    What''s more, people just sat in the room. How could they temporarily go to the warehouse to collect those drugs?


    The middle-aged uncle looked at the scene in front of him and hurriedly said, "I really told them about it, but the two of them have been upstairs without coming down. I don''t know what you''re looking for them for?"


    "More than half of the medical supplies in the warehouse are missing. In recent days, no one has come to this place except them. Therefore, if they don''t take away the same supplies in the warehouse, I can''t think of anyone else who will take them?" the soldier looked at the three people in front of him with an interrogative attitude.


    He remembered that Yuan Shaoming said that almost all the people here were powers. So what is the other power besides two wind powers? "You, I''m talking about you. What kind of power are you?" the soldier pointed to Hao junnan and looked at him very upset.


    "Me? I''m the space power in your mouth." after Hao junnan said that, everyone was shocked.


    Two space powers?


    How strong is their space? Are there mountains, water and houses?


    If you hide inside, isn''t it very safe? When the middle-aged man saw his admiring eyes, the same soldier heard his words and said, "can we take a look at your space and make sure you take away the medical supplies in the warehouse?"


    "No problem, but you must not move the materials I collected. If you dare to move, don''t blame me for being rude."

 Chapter 268

    Hao junnan snorted coldly.


    "Take my hand and you can go in."


    "It doesn''t matter how many people you take in?" the soldier''s leader looked at Hao junnan. If he could be used by them, he didn''t know how good it would be.


    "Of course not, three at most." Hao junnan shook his head.


    "Three people? How can that be enough?" the leader shook his head and wanted to see if he could bring more people into the space.


    Hao junnan frowned, with a bit of anger on his face.


    "Sir, this is my space, not a place where you can go in and out at will. What''s more, you just want to check whether my space has what you want."


    "Yes, how many people do you want to take in? Do you want to empty everything in other people''s space?" Song Fengfu listened to the leader''s words and looked at his eyes. Suddenly, she felt like seeing Xu he.


    Xu He, the man who finally became a zombie, how could something happen if he didn''t want to study space powers.


    Song Fengfu''s language was somewhat ironic, and the leading soldiers seemed to think they had gone too far.


    It suddenly seemed a bit awkward.


    "Sorry, I made a mistake."


    "My space is not big, only 300 square meters. You can see the situation inside at a glance when you go in."


    After finishing these words, Hao junnan grabbed the leader and another soldier into the space.


    Two minutes later, Hao junnan appeared in the eyes of everyone with people.


    "Well, sir, you have seen my space. There is nothing you want." Hao junnan let go and grabbed the leader''s hand.


    "Sorry, we thought too much." the leading soldier apologized to Hao junnan.


    "Next time you wronged a good man, check it out and say it again." Hao junnan took back his hand and looked at the person in front of him with eager eyes.


    In the 300 square meter space, at least 200 square meters are placed with all kinds of food and medicine, but the medical logo shows Chinese characters. When you open the box, you will not be surprised to see Chinese medicine.


    The leader was slightly disappointed. He thought he had found the suspect, but he didn''t expect it.


    "OK, let''s go." the leader greeted the people behind him and planned to leave.


    Song Fengfu glanced at him, "wait, we''re going to enter the shelter. Can you let us in?"


    "You want to enter the shelter? Why?" the leader looked surprised.


    Don''t they have space powers anymore?


    Isn''t it comfortable to live outside here?


    "We need zombie beads. We can exchange our supplies." Song Fengfu said, looking at the person in front of her.


    When the leader couldn''t understand why she did this, the soldiers behind him quickly came forward and took out handfuls of zombie beads.


    "I want supplies, I want supplies. These can be exchanged for two bottles of clean water."


    A soldier came to song Fengfu with a pile of zombie beads in his hand.


    Glancing at the zombie beads in the soldiers'' hands, the red and white zombie beads were mixed together. Song Fengfu simply counted them, and there were probably more than 30.


    Two bottles of water for more than 30 zombie beads is worth it.


    Song Fengfu raised a smile, "give us the zombie beads first. I''ll let my husband get you water immediately."


    "OK." the soldier looked at Song Fengfu, took out a small pocket from her pocket, and then put the zombie beads into the pocket.


    Lu Jingxuan quickly went upstairs and took two bottles of mineral water from upstairs. After removing the packaging, he quickly went downstairs.


    "The water is here. You can use it safely. It hasn''t been opened."


    Lu Jingxuan handed the two bottles of water to the soldier and distributed a small biscuit at the same time.


    Before the end of the world, a small biscuit of RMB is worth more than anything now.


    The soldiers were obviously flattered.


    Thank you quickly.


    After watching the soldier change to two bottles of water and a biscuit, others were unwilling to show weakness and surrounded him.


    Seeing that the situation completely exceeded their expectations, the leader wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    One by one, they surrounded song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, and full of zombie beads appeared in front of them as if they were pearls.


    "Wait, they don''t have much supplies. I can exchange them with you. You can find me as many supplies as you want."


    Hao junnan looked at the zombie beads one after another in front of them, and song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan seemed to be in a somewhat embarrassing situation.


    "Yes, yes, find him, find him, we don''t have much supplies." Song Fengfu quickly pointed to Hao junnan after listening to his words.


    "I want water, I want water."


    "I want to change two bottles of water."


    "I want food."


    For a moment, all the soldiers surrounded and rushed to Hao junnan.


    "We don''t have much supplies, Hao junnan. I''ll leave the rest to you. Get 50000 zombie beads as soon as possible, and you can also go back to the crystal base."


    Song Fengfu looked at Hao junnan somewhat embarrassed with an envious smile.


    "Don''t say that, these zombie beads are half as much as your husband and wife." Hao junnan was embarrassed to exchange things with the soldiers in front of him, and the zombie beads were filled with two barrels.


    Song Fengfu looked at the zombie beads in front of her and shook her head.


    They don''t want to owe Hao junnan.


    "Well, you''ve changed enough." the leader''s face became very ugly. These people knew how to take advantage.


    "Yes, sir." the soldier put away the exchanged food and made a military salute.


    "Sir, don''t you change it? It''s a rare opportunity." Hao junnan put away two bags full of zombie beads. There should be 10000 here.


    I didn''t expect to get 10000 zombie beads in such a simple way.


    Hao junnan suddenly felt that the zombie bead was really easy to earn. It took less than a minute.


    "Sir, don''t you have hundreds of zombie beads? It''s better to change this person''s food than that in the shelter. After all, this food is many times fresher than that in the shelter."


    A soldier persuaded the leader around him.


    "Yes, sir, can you drink the purified water?" the soldier advised.


    "Well, I''ll change it." after hesitating for a while, the leader changed a lot of food and water, and the zombie beads he gave really surprised Hao junnan in front of him.


    More than 300 zombie beads, you can earn them at once.


    "Can you leave after changing?" Song Fengfu looked at the people in the room and felt a little lack of oxygen.


    "Don''t you go to the shelter?" the leader frowned.


    "No, we''re going to change the materials you want here."


    Song Fengfu shook her head. If they enter the shelter, they have to hand over half of the materials. It''s not worth it.

 Chapter 269

    "Well, you can stay here." the leader can''t force them to do anything.


    After taking everyone out of the middle-aged man''s house, the leader took the motorcade from the warehouse to the shelter quickly.


    Looking at the people leaving, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to despise the three people in front of him.


    "You three are tired, go and have a rest." the middle-aged man looked at the three people in front of him with a smile.


    Two wind powers plus a space power, this is the first time he has seen a power since the end of the world.


    If the flattery is good, they will be covered in the future.


    The middle-aged man thought of it beautifully.


    Song Fengfu looked at the smile on his face and couldn''t stand it.


    "Let''s go and have a rest."


    Do not want to see the middle-aged man''s face full of expectation and envy and the appearance of seeking asylum, song Fengfu grabbed Lu Jingxuan''s hand and walked upstairs.


    Closing the door, Lu Jingxuan sat on the sofa with a faint smile hidden in his deep eyes.


    "This time, Hao junnan made a lot of money, at least 10000 zombie beads."


    "But the material consumption in his space is also large." Song Fengfu believes that he must have awakened the space power after the end of the world, but it is impossible for the awakening power after the end of the world to collect rich materials like her.


    In addition, according to what he said, there is only more than 300 square meters of space, which should not put too many water and food resources. In addition, he has to rest in the space.


    In other words, he has up to 250 square meters for the use of supplies, and the remaining 50 square meters for his own use.


    Therefore, there are not many materials in Hao junnan''s space.


    Relatively speaking, she and Lu Jingxuan collected far more materials than Hao junnan.


    Song Fengfu raised her head and dialed her own abacus.


    "He should be the first of us to collect the zombie beads. Are you going to let him go back first or wait until everyone has collected all the zombie beads?"


    A round trip is a piece of transmission symbols. Lu Jingxuan can''t imagine how many transmission symbols these eight or nine people will need if they send them back one by one.


    "Wait for all of them to collect. Anyway, we can also take the opportunity to collect some other materials." Song Fengfu yawned. "I''ll go into the space to catch some crabs and put them in the pot."


    "OK, we didn''t have a good rest last night. Today we make a big meal to reward ourselves." Lu Jingxuan raised a smile and watched song Fengfu enter the space.


    "Wait, would you like another plate of shrimp besides crabs?" Song Fengfu blinked and poked out of the space.


    "You see what to do. Anyway, you can eat more next time."


    Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile. The things in this space can be kept constant temperature or not bad for a long time.


    If you do too much, you can take it out of the space at any time next time.


    "Well, I''ll make more and eat at any time." Song Fengfu blinked into the space.


    Under the clear flowing water, small gate crabs ran around. Song Fengfu picked up the tools next to her and salvaged more than a dozen. Then she cleaned them and put them into the steamer.


    With the crabs gradually turning red, song Fengfu salvaged nearly several kilograms of prawns and put them into the steamer.


    Half an hour later, song Fengfu made a sumptuous meal.


    Outside the space, walking to the balcony, Lu Jingxuan looked at the outside world. There was only gunfire and roaring in the distance.


    I don''t know how long it took. Bursts of footsteps came from the distance. Lu Jingxuan looked up at the distance. He had thought of just some zombies or soldiers who came out of the shelter to find food, but he didn''t want to come. It was a wave of zombies, running from all directions.


    The speed can completely catch up with the speed of the bicycle.


    Lu Jingxuan quickly entered the room and closed the door.


    His face was dignified and connected with song Fengfu who seemed to be one with his life with the radio waves in his mind.


    "What''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry."


    Song Fengfu quickly walked out of the space and looked at Lu Jingxuan, who was tall and big in front of her, revealing a trace of doubt.


    "There are a large number of zombies approaching." Lu Jingxuan grabbed her hand and went to the balcony, but he didn''t go out of the room.


    The sound of footsteps from 50 meters away makes people feel frightened.


    Song Fengfu glanced at the window and looked out. He saw a large number of zombies about 50 meters outside the building.


    These zombies run very fast. It seems that they have entered a distance of 40 meters.


    Soon the zombie came downstairs.


    Hearing the sound from outside, several people sitting in the living room looked at each other.


    "Dad, will someone come?" the young girl named Han Chen looked at the living room with a bowl of noodles.


    "Probably not, the soldiers have left." the middle-aged man put down his dishes and chopsticks and was about to walk from the dining room to the living room. Song Fengfu quickly went downstairs and took off her shoes completely.


    Looking at Song Fengfu downstairs, the middle-aged man showed a look of surprise.


    "Little girl, don''t you rest?"


    "Now there are zombies outside. Keep your voice down and don''t attract the attention of zombies." Song Fengfu glanced at several people surrounded by zombies.


    I don''t know what will happen if they walk out of here without paying attention to the situation around them.


    "Zombies, how can zombies come?" the young man looked at Song Fengfu and showed a trace of surprise.


    "It must have followed the soldiers," said the middle-aged man after thinking for a while.


    "Follow the soldiers? Dad, you mean those zombies will look at people? They see the soldiers coming?" the young man stared at his father and felt a little incredible. Hasn''t the soldier left for some time? How can the zombies suddenly come at this time.


    You can''t even come here with me.


    "It''s popularity. They smell people." Song Fengfu remembered why so many zombies came to s county at that time, not only because zombies went south, but also popularity. Popularity attracted zombies.


    Song Fengfu said here, and the people present looked at her, with a confused expression on their faces.


    "Popularity? It''s like a horror movie."


    The middle-aged man chuckled.


    "Dad, isn''t what''s on now a horror film? There are so many zombies outside that biting people is more terrible than ghosts."


    The young man walked quietly to the windowsill and watched the zombies running towards the shelter.


    The speed of running is completely comparable to that of a fine horse.


    The guards at the shelter shouted when they found out the movement of the zombie.


    For a moment, the people in the shelter were in a frenzy.

 Chapter 270

    "Let''s hide upstairs before they find someone in the house." Song Fengfu heard the sound of thousands of troops outside, thinking that the zombie didn''t come twelve thousand, maybe tens of thousands.


    According to what the middle-aged man said before, there are more than 30000 people in the shelter, that is to say, more than 30000 people continue to exude the unique smell of people.


    Such a huge breath is like a piece of fat. How can you not make the zombie drool?


    Song Fengfu crept upstairs while greeting people, and came downstairs with Lu Jingxuan and Hao junnan. Looking at the wooden door less than 10 cm thick, song Fengfu commanded them to block the door with things like cabinets.


    Fortunately, when the family chose cabinets and tables, they used good quality wood as raw materials. Otherwise, they really couldn''t think of whether the fragile tables and cabinets made of plywood could block the weak doors.


    After blocking the doors and windows, the three did not relax their vigilance.


    On the second floor, song Fengfu looked at the family and looked at them with both fear and curiosity.


    "Three, below..." the middle-aged man pointed down as if asking three people.


    "We blocked the door, but I don''t know if the zombies have brains. If they have brains, they may break through the door." Song Fengfu glanced at the four people. Although they were as thin as firewood, their eyes were not disgraced.


    Hearing that song Fengfu mentioned breaking in, several people couldn''t help worrying.


    "Will you break in if you block the door? Shall we move the things upstairs downstairs and block the door firmly?" the middle-aged man suggested looking at Song Fengfu.


    "It''s too late, and the voice must be loud, which is bound to attract their attention." Lu Jingxuan shook his head instead of song Fengfu.


    The middle-aged man saw him shaking his head and nodded. "Is there anything we can do?"


    "When these zombies leave, we''ll leave here immediately."


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the sound coming from outside louder and louder, and then banged and banged.


    The sound is very loud, some like the sound of some machines in construction.


    "What sound? Why does it sound like a terrible feeling?" the middle-aged man''s words just fell. Hao junnan, who lurked back from the room, came to the people.


    Glancing at the six people in the room, Hao junnan said anxiously, "we have to find a place to hide. The sound is the sound of dismantling machinery."


    "The sound of demolishing machinery? Is it the machinery that demolishes the house?" Song Fengfu heard the sound a little like the sound of a huge shot put hitting the house when demolishing the house.


    If it''s really that sound, is it difficult to tear down the house outside now?


    But who will tear down the house?


    Is it human?


    Impossible. There are so many zombies outside. How can it be human?


    Is that a zombie?


    But how could a zombie tear down a house?


    Just when song Fengfu wanted to come, a voice sounded, 50 meters away from them.


    With the sound, bricks and some items fell one after another.


    Song Fengfu heard the voice move to the balcony. After seeing the scene outside, she didn''t know what words to use.


    "The zombie used machinery and is now dismantling the house."


    Back in the corridor, as soon as song Fengfu''s words came out, a huge voice sounded again.


    "Are all the houses along the road demolished?" Lu Jingxuan just said a word, and several shouts and wails came from outside.


    Obviously, people hiding in their house were found by zombies because of the demolition of the house, and then ate it.


    "What shall we do now?" the middle-aged man couldn''t help getting nervous when he heard that the zombie was tearing down the house.


    He was not afraid of the house being demolished, but that once it was demolished, they had no way to escape.


    And now they are just fine and there is no way to escape.


    The fear across the middle-aged man''s face is the same as the expression on other faces.


    "The houses along the road have been demolished, and they seem to surround it from the periphery in a way of encirclement." Song Fengfu just glanced around and found that the demolished houses were not just on their street.


    In other words, as long as they are close to the refuge, all the streets are full of zombies.


    According to the map, the shelter has only two exits. One exit is in the direction of the river and the other is the direction they go.


    According to the distance between them and the refuge castle, it is at least more than 300 meters.


    Zombies are passing by them now. It''s very fast to reach the castle.


    The sound of shot put also quickly reached a house in front of them.


    "Come on, let''s go to the roof and go to the other side of the roof." the middle-aged man felt very uneasy when he heard the voice getting closer and closer.


    This feeling is really hard.


    As if something was going to happen.


    The middle-aged man''s rapid breathing made the people around him look uneasy.


    "Roof? It''s impossible to go anywhere else." Lu Jingxuan shook his head. "Let''s go to the basement."


    "Basement? Why? The air over there is very bad. Hiding in it, there is no way to go out once the house is demolished." the middle-aged man disagreed.


    "Dad, stop talking nonsense. The zombie is tearing down the house next door."


    Young people are not satisfied with Lu Jingxuan''s statement. Hiding in the basement can really make people avoid zombies, but once the house collapses, it is impossible to avoid the collapsed objects falling from it.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the young man, "in this way, you go up first. Let''s cut off the dead and avoid the zombie. If it really appears, we can leave in time."


    "That''s it." the middle-aged man continued without waiting for Lu Jingxuan, and directly led his wife and daughter to the attic.


    There is a small rooftop from the attic. You can reach the opposite seat as long as you jump over a distance of more than one meter.


    The middle-aged man led his wife and children to the attic. Hao junnan turned and looked at the two people around him, "I can hide in the space. What are your plans now?"


    "Hide in the basement. If the house collapses, I''ll give it to you. Then come and save us out." Lu Jingxuan said and was ready to walk downstairs. Hao junnan grabbed his hand.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. My space is large enough for you two to stay inside."


    Hao junnan grabbed their hands and entered the space.


    In the blink of an eye, the two entered the empty space surrounded by darkness.


    This was the first time they had entered such a space. Song Fengfu looked at the space in front of him, which was very different from their blue sky and green space.


    Not to mention the air here, the room is full of materials, so that they don''t know how to describe it.

 Chapter 271

    "I left myself about 50 square meters for cooking and rest. Fortunately, 50 square meters is big enough to deal with the breathing of the three of us." Hao junnan sorted out a place for the two of them to rest.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at each other. The space was really like a warehouse.


    "Hao junnan, don''t bother so much. I think we can have a look outside first. If it''s really dangerous, we''ll enter the space again, and you can''t move the space. If we hang on the second floor, then..." Song Fengfu said here, Hao junnan responded.


    Also, they are on the second floor now. It''s not good if they hang on the second floor when they go out.


    Hao junnan grabbed their hands and left the space.


    Just after they left the space, two screams came from afar. The sound was like the voice of a middle-aged man and his son.


    Plus the roar of zombies and the screams of a middle-aged woman and her daughter.


    "Let''s go downstairs." Lu Jingxuan''s eyes coagulated, and a trace of coldness crossed his handsome face. He quickly entered the room, grabbed their backpacks, grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and ran downstairs.


    Hao junnan followed them downstairs.


    Then a voice came down from the attic, and two figures ran downstairs with blood marks.


    "Help, help." the middle-aged woman looked at the three people downstairs and shouted.


    "Help me, help me."


    The girl''s helpless eyes are heartbreaking.


    Hao junnan looked at them and wanted to save them, but his space was only enough for three people to breathe.


    There''s no room for more people.


    The girl and the woman ran to the three men.


    Hao junnan was in a dilemma because of his helpless and crying face. At the same time, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu quickly took out the gun in their backpack and aimed it at the zombie behind them.


    "If you want to save them, hurry up and bring them into the space." Lu Jingxuan saw Hao junnan''s face with a certain hesitation. It was obvious that he wanted to save them, but he didn''t have the heart to leave them.


    "I brought them into the space. What about you two?"


    Hao junnan looked at them and kept shooting at the zombies coming down from the attic.


    A bullet, a zombie.


    However, zombies kept falling from the attic and rushed towards them.


    "Hurry up, Fengfu and I will find a place to hide. Don''t worry." Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and began to escape to the kitchen.


    Seeing the zombie running down, Hao junnan grabbed the hands of the two women and entered the space.


    There is a door in the kitchen leading to the yard outside.


    Lu Jingxuan kicked the door open, pulled song Fengfu out of the kitchen and ran towards the innermost corner of the yard.


    After standing in the corner, the two quickly entered the space.


    The pursued zombie entered the kitchen and ran into the yard, but found nothing.


    A roar resounded through the sky.


    After entering the space, the two watched a huge shot put make a huge hole in the house.


    It is estimated that at least a few thousand kilograms of shot put will move the house to the ground.


    There was no time to rest. They drove out of the space. The car crashed the wall and drove towards the mountain opposite the castle.


    After the zombie who didn''t know what happened was ruthlessly killed by the two wind knives, the zombie beads were collected into the space car through the driving force of the wind.


    A steady stream of zombies converged from all directions to the castle.


    The space car driven by song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan is like an invisible harvester harvesting beads in the brain of zombies.


    All kinds of wounds on each haggard body were full of maggots.


    The space car drove to the zombie pile, which was blocked by layers of zombies, and could not advance or retreat any more.


    "I can''t drive past, there are too many zombies." Lu Jingxuan increased his horsepower and drove to more than 180. He was completely speeding, but he still couldn''t move in the middle.


    Song Fengfu glanced at the situation in front of her. If they couldn''t get out, the people in the shelter wouldn''t want to come out.


    In this way, unless there is a secret road in the castle, they have to wait for death.


    Song Fengfu sat in the co pilot''s seat, took out a small gate crab from the space and ate it.


    "Anyway, we can''t get through it. Let''s eat it." Song Fengfu grabbed the small gate crab and ate it. At the same time, her eyes turned to the outside.


    Many zombies passing by the space car are women, including not a few young girls. Some girls are very beautiful according to song Fengfu.


    But it is a pity that they will have some wounds more or less.


    However, a female zombie who looked a little silly stood outside song Fengfu''s window.


    Although it was stopped outside by the invisible space car, the female zombie seemed to have no response, and kept leaning forward.


    Two groups of steamed bread pasted on the glass, which surprised song Fengfu.


    This is a zombie film, not * * *, okay?


    Looking at the * * * * in front of her, song Fengfu suddenly felt like a prank.


    "Jing Xuan, do you have any idea when you see this?"


    "* * * *? What do you want to do?" Lu Jingxuan looked out of the window and frowned slightly.


    "Don''t you think it looks like two buns of bread?" Song Fengfu blinked.


    "It''s nothing to look at, but you''re a little younger than her." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Song Fengfu''s Petite * * * *, and there was not much meat.


    Song Fengfu snorted coldly, and a wind knife broke the blonde''s head outside.


    The zombie bead fell, and song Fengfu quickly incorporated it into the space car with the wind power.


    All those who could carry weapons to the city wall in the shelter went up the city wall. Seeing one zombie after another under the city wall, everyone felt numb.


    At this time, Shen Cheng, Zhang Xiaotao and Zhang Xiaoqin in the city, Yuan Shaoming, Feipo and Xiao He and Xiao Gao all gathered together.


    "Well, we are all here. Song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan and Hao junnan are not there?" Shen Cheng glanced at several people in front of him. Only those three people didn''t arrive, otherwise they would be completely together.


    "They are in a house near the shelter, but it seems that they don''t know whether they have escaped now." Yuan Shaoming listened to Shen Cheng''s words and wanted to broadcast to inform them that a large number of zombies outside have destroyed the nearby houses, and I don''t know whether song Fengfu and them have escaped.


    After all, a large number of zombies attack here. Even if they have the ability, they can''t escape the hundreds of thousands of zombies.


    When Yuan Shaoming wanted to come, the soldiers on the city wall noticed an open space on the lawn. Somehow, many zombies fell.

 Chapter 272

    "Sir, there''s something strange over there." a soldier pointed to an open space the size of a van and piles of zombies 50 meters in front of the open space.


    The officer with a badge came forward, took the telescope in the soldier''s hand, looked at the open space and piles of zombies in the distance, and showed a look of doubt.


    According to his observation, there must be something blocking the route of the zombie behind, but he can''t see anything in his eyes.


    "Soldier, shoot over there. I want to know what''s there."


    The officer commanded the soldiers to take up their guns and shoot in the direction of the open space. However, when the bullet flew nearly 50 meters, it suddenly deviated from the track and shot into the head of a zombie.


    Right in the middle of the Zombie''s eyebrows.


    Through the telescope, the officer could not help frowning after watching the bullet deviate from its orbit.


    It was the first time that he had never seen such a situation after marching and fighting for so many years.


    "Sir, the bullet is off track." at first, the soldier thought his shooting direction was off track, but after the second bullet was fired, it was off track again.


    The officer nodded. "I''ve seen it. You''re watching here. I''ll repay it."


    Return the telescope to the soldier on one side, and the officer quickly went down the castle.


    On the lawn 200 meters outside the shelter, Lu Jingxuan glanced at the fallen corpse, looked at the place 200 meters away, took out the military glasses in the space, looked at the soldiers on the wall of the shelter City, and saw a man looking at them with his telescope.


    "Soldiers found us."


    Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth lightly, turned his deep eyes to song Fengfu on one side, and saw her eating crabs with relish.


    As for what''s going on outside, think of it as a horror film.


    "Just find out. The appearance of the space vehicle is stronger than that of the rocket. I don''t believe they can aim missiles at us."


    Song Fengfu glanced in the direction of the shelter. The zombies were coming to the city. The soldiers along the platoon pointed their guns at the zombies. Under the command of the officer, everyone opened the insurance and shot the zombies one after another.


    The sound of popping and popping kept falling. One by one, the fallen zombies were used as stepping stones by the zombies behind.


    In the eyes of these zombies, they have no friends or relatives. Some only struggle for the food they need.


    In front of Lu Jingxuan''s eyes, a succession of zombies stepped on the bodies of their companions to climb the wall, but a bomb soon blew them to pieces


    The broken limbs and legs did not make these zombies feel any fear. More zombies poured under the city wall and began to fold Arhats.


    In less than a few minutes, the walls were covered with zombies one after another.


    Gunshots rang out constantly, and a pair of blue and white hands on the wall, with brown blood and pointed nails, rowed at the soldiers who had no time to shoot.


    With a scream, more people died with the zombie in their arms.


    The people under the city wall had screamed in horror, and all kinds of screams continued.


    With the excited roar of the zombie, the bright red blood dyed all around.


    Yuan Shaoming and others saw this and pulled Feipo to let them into the space. However, Feipo shook her head.


    "We can''t be here. There are too many people and many zombies here. If we stay here, we can only be trapped in the space for a lifetime if they don''t leave."


    Fat woman took a look at the people around her. If so many people enter her space, there should be no problem.


    Besides, among these people, apart from Shen Cheng, who still caught her eye, others hehe


    Fat women can''t let them into their own space, especially women.


    Seeing that the zombie was about to rush here, Yuan Shaoming remembered that there was a tunnel in the castle, which he overheard at that time.


    "Let''s go inside the castle. I remember there''s a secret road leading out."


    "Secret way? Let''s go quickly." the fat woman grabbed yuan Shaoming''s hand and couldn''t see a pair of eyes on her round face.


    Yuan Shaoming has no choice. Now his space is not enough for him to go in, let alone filled with food and water.


    These things were all brought by him from fat woman''s space.


    I don''t know if I can keep him from here back to the crystal base.


    Yuan Shaoming withdrew his mind and quickly squeezed through the crowd into the castle.


    A group of people followed him into the castle.


    When Yuan Shaoming and others entered the castle, the local officials were somewhat surprised, but one of them shouted, "come here quickly."


    Yuan Shaoming and others looked at the official and didn''t want to go over, but the other party said the next second, "I know you came to the castle to find a secret way out. I can show you where the secret way is, but you must escort our leaders out of here."


    Yuan Shaoming listened to the official''s words and quickly nodded. After all, he knew that there was a secret road in the castle, but he didn''t know where the secret road was.


    The officials in the castle knew that they were powers and could only turn to them in such cases.


    After Yuan Shaoming nodded, the officials took a group of them to the bottom of the castle, surrounded by walls made of solid stones.


    In the dim candle light, Yuan Shaoming looked at a group of blonde people in front of him and found that young people accounted for the majority.


    "Jack, are they the powers you''re talking about?" a young man looked at the official in front of him.


    The official nodded. "Yes, your highness, we have reliable information that one of them is a space power, four fire powers and one water power."


    "Well, they escorted us out?"


    The young man looked at Yuan Shaoming and others and found that they were all Asian faces.


    "Yes, your highness, the time has not come. The zombie has climbed into the castle and escaped from the secret road." the official looked at the young man and the young girl around him.


    Yuan Shaoming noticed that there were three beautiful looking girls next to the man called his Highness the prince.


    They are tall and exquisite. The key point is that they still hold the Pipa and are half covered. They look so soft that a group of men want to jump up.


    "Go, let''s go now, you guys go ahead." his highness looked at Yuan Shaoming in front of him, ready to let them explore the way first.


    "Let''s go first." Xiao He and Xiao Gao don''t want to go to the end and wait to be slaughtered by the zombie.


    It''s best for someone to be a pioneer.


    The official opened the door of the secret room, and then a smell of dust came in from the outside.

 Chapter 273

    With the smell of dust, Xiao He and Xiao Gao took the lead in the secret road with the flashlight prepared by the official.


    The dark road was dusty, and a group of people walked towards the secret road.


    From the secret road under the castle, it takes at least more than 1000 meters to reach a safe area.


    Although it is only a distance of more than 1000 meters, it is very difficult to find a correct road.


    What''s more, they don''t have a map, which is even more difficult.


    After entering the secret Road, Xiao He and Xiao Gao walked in front, but they found two roads 30 meters after entering.


    "Where are we going now?" Xiao He said, looking at the people behind him.


    "I don''t know. We only know that there is this secret Road, but we don''t know that there are so many roads in this secret road." the official looked at the road in front of him and didn''t know which one to choose.


    When it was difficult for them to choose, zombies ravaged every human in the shelter at a distance of more than 15 meters above their heads.


    Like the tide, the zombies in the castle rushed into the castle, and there were blood marks on the walls of the castle.


    Some people hiding in the castle entered the most noble room in the castle, which belongs to the king.


    "Here, I found it, here." a man opened a picture on the wall and found that there was a cut mark behind the picture, the size of which could pass through a person.


    Seeing this man open the cut place, others rushed in one after another.


    I don''t know how long this tunnel has not been used. Dust and cobwebs have turned the tunnel upside down.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." everyone kept running towards the inside until the sound of the zombie came from outside the door. The last person hurried to move the painting back to the original place.


    Outside the tunnel, there was a river of blood on the grass in the castle, and no one was left alive in less than 20 minutes.


    The zombie destroyed the castle and all the rooms.


    The current wave of zombies gradually entered the castle. Two hundred meters outside the castle, song Fengfu looked at the open eyes, "well, we can leave now."


    "Will you go back to pick up Hao junnan?" Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at her.


    "Pick it up, but we have to get a car, an RV." Song Fengfu glanced outside. If she didn''t get an RV, she couldn''t cook or rest.


    The key is that Hao junnan also took two women.


    "RV? I''m afraid I can''t get an RV here? Even if there are, it''s at least far away." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the place where they had been in the rearview mirror, and there was no movement at all.


    It seems that Hao junnan should stay with the two women for a long time.


    "Let''s just find a car. Anyway, if we find another car, we''ll give it to them." Song Fengfu looked at the lawn outside, and there was no trace of zombies.


    Almost all the zombies entered the wall.


    Lu Jingxuan turned the space car around and drove it into the city.


    From time to time, there are some zombies on the road, and all the shops along the shop have been smashed.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked all the way along the street. Except that some clothing stores were still intact, convenience stores and supermarkets were almost robbed.


    Looking at the clothes in the clothing store, song Fengfu suddenly had an impulse to buy.


    It''s not exactly a purchase, it''s a robbery.


    "Jing Xuan, let''s go to the clothing store. The clothes here look good." Song Fengfu looked at every passing clothing store outside the window. The clothes inside looked very high-grade.


    Lu Jingxuan looked around. There were relatively few zombies here, which was also very suitable for collecting materials.


    "We''ll go after parking the car in the advanced space." Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile. After saying that, the car has entered the space with his consciousness.


    When they came out again, they quickly flashed into the clothing store.


    Most of the clothes in this clothing store came from famous brands. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan glanced around and threw all the well packaged clothes into the space.


    Until the whole store was about to empty, a sound suddenly came from the sewer outside the clothing store. The opened water cover fell next to the cement board, and then a figure quickly drilled out of the sewer.


    With a stench, the people who came out were very powerful.


    The two people hiding in the store showed a trace of surprise at the people who came out of the sewer.


    Where are they from?


    "Hurry up, hurry up." the big man sent out English with British accent, which made song Fengfu listen a little astringent and difficult to understand.


    After all, with a strong Scottish accent.


    The man who came out of the sewer quickly ran towards the clothing store.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at each other and took out their backpacks and guns.


    Just after most of them entered the clothing store and saw the two of them, they couldn''t help showing their surprised eyes.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that there would be others in it.


    "Who are you?" Song Fengfu first asked in English, and the gun was also aimed at them.


    The alert on his face quickly shook his hand, "don''t shoot, don''t shoot, we are survivors."


    "Survivor?" Song Fengfu looked at the woman in front of her, and the alert on her face was not lowered at all.


    "Yes, we are survivors from the castle."


    "Survivors in the castle? Shouldn''t you stay in the castle?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the person in front of him and looked very incomprehensible.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan, the man sighed, and his dark blue eyes were filled with a trace of melancholy.


    "The castle was captured."


    "Captured? Is it a zombie?" Song Fengfu swept the people in front of her.


    "Yes, a large number of zombies captured the castle. We escaped from the sewer and ran all the way here." the man looked at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, dressed very clean and didn''t look like people after the end of the world.


    And they seem to eat very mellow, which is a little haggard.


    "I see." Song Fengfu nodded and looked at Lu Jingxuan. "Let''s go and see if there are any materials to collect."


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan answered and then took song Fengfu''s hand and walked outside.


    The crowd looked at their seemingly round backpacks and showed a look of longing.


    Someone came in and someone went out.


    When song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan went out, many people on the road were running towards the clothing store.

 Chapter 274

    Surprised to see two people coming out of the clothing store, the people coming out of the sewer showed a puzzled expression.


    "Let''s find the car."


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the sewer and found that more and more people came out of it. In the twinkling of an eye, the clothing store was almost full.


    Song Fengfu nodded and followed Lu Jingxuan to the street in front of him.


    After the smoke of gunpowder, the city was in a mess, and the surrounding houses were as deserted as if they had entered the deep mountains and ancient temples were broken.


    In the end, there were no people for more than half a year, and the houses were covered with layers of wind and sand.


    Few cars on the road are in good condition. In addition, it has been more than half a year, and the gasoline in some cars has long been drained.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked along the road and finally saw a fairly intact RV at a corner.


    "Jingxuan, there is an RV here." Song Fengfu pointed to the RV around the corner and walked forward.


    "Wait, this RV looks very clean. It doesn''t look like nobody at all." Lu Jingxuan looked at the RV in front of him with deep eyes. There is no trace of wind and sand on the surface, and there are traces of used wheels.


    I think this car is the owner''s car.


    Song Fengfu nodded and looked around the houses with clear eyes. A man on the second floor next to the RV was pointing a gun at them.


    Fortunately, they didn''t really drive away, otherwise they would be killed by the gun upstairs.


    "Upstairs, can you discuss it?" Lu Jingxuan shouted to the people upstairs.


    Hearing the shouting downstairs, the people upstairs compared their fingers and motioned them to go up.


    "Feng Fu, wait a minute. Be careful when you go up. We don''t know the people above. If anything happens, you''ll shoot." Lu Jingxuan grabbed her hand and said.


    "I know, I didn''t watch the zombie film in vain." Song Fengfu took out her pistol and went up the narrow stairs next to Lu Jingxuan after she was ready.


    There are broken stairs in front of us, but fortunately they are made of cement, which can avoid the fate of falling down.


    Song Fengfu followed Lu Jingxuan upstairs. Three men and two women upstairs looked warily at the two people coming in, "you are Asian. Where are you from?"


    "We are Chinese. We are looking for a car. Unexpectedly, we just found an RV. It has a owner." Lu Jingxuan stared at the man in front of us. Three men, two young, one is about forty years old, while the other two women are about twenty to thirty years old. Their appearance is somewhat like the female pig''s feet in the biochemical crisis.


    When Lu Jingxuan looked at the people in front of him, three men and two women were also looking at them.


    "Chinese? Where are you going now?" one of the women looked at them with a trace of doubt.


    "We want to find an RV to go back to China," Lu Jingxuan said directly.


    It''s a long way back to China from here. Five people looked at him and felt incredible.


    "It''s too far to go back to China from here. Even if you want to find an RV, it''s not so easy to find. The place where there are RV nearby is only in the garage in the southeast, but there are many zombies there, so it''s difficult to get there." the woman said.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her. Her hair, which had not been taken care of for a long time, stuttered. It seems that they haven''t used clean water for a long time.


    "Never mind, we can find a way to get one." Lu Jingxuan took out a bottle of water from his backpack and threw it into the woman''s arms.


    Looking at the sudden mineral water, the woman looked surprised.


    "Water, do you still have clean water?"


    "Can you give me another bottle?" the man looked at the water in the woman''s arms and showed a trace of desire.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded, took out another bottle of water from his backpack and handed it to the old man.


    "Thank you. My name is Louis, his name is mark, and the other is Antony. Here are Lily and Anne." Louis briefly introduced their names, took a sip of mineral water and handed it to the two men around him.


    After taking the same drink, mark and Antony then showed friendly eyes to Lu Jingxuan.


    "My name is Lu Jingxuan. This is my wife song Fengfu." Lu Jingxuan also introduced it.


    Louis nodded. "We''re going to rest here for six hours. After six hours, we''re going to a place to carry out the rescue mission. Lu Jingxuan, if you and your wife really need an RV, we''ll go with you now, but I have a request."


    "What request?" Lu Jingxuan frowned and looked at him.


    "I hope you can accompany us to save people." after Louis said the word to save people, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu frowned.


    Lu Jingxuan, in particular, said, "who do you want to save?"


    "The people who came out of the shelter." Louis looked at the two people in front of him and decided to wait until they were worthy of recognition before telling them.


    "The people who came out of the shelter? But didn''t the people who came out of the shelter come out of the shelter? We saw them come out of the sewer." Lu Jingxuan looked at the excellent weapons and professional behavior of several people in front of him, but he didn''t think they were ordinary people.


    "We''re not going to save them, Annie. You and Lily stay here, and the three of us go with them." Louis ordered the two women around him and packed his bags.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the guns in their hands. They were all relatively powerful weapons.


    Annie glanced at Lu Jingxuan and the two, "Louis, we''re going to find the prince in six hours. If you go there now, you can come back in time?"


    "Three hours at the slowest, Prince, they also need an RV to rest. It''s not enough to rely on our RV alone," Louis said to Anne.


    Prince?


    They''re not talking about the British Prince, are they?


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at each other and looked at the five people in front of him, which made him feel like the beginning of biochemical crisis.


    "Well, let''s go together and drive an RV, so that we can save the princes." Annie packed up her things, all weapons and so on.


    Song Fengfu noticed that they didn''t bring food at all.


    Not even food, not even water.


    "Wait, let''s get ready before we go out." Annie picked up her backpack and walked towards the other door.


    Two minutes after Anne came out, Lily went in.


    "Do you need to go out later?" Louis looked at them. Although he didn''t see how tired they were, they should have been here all the way.


    Louis asked them, but they shook their heads.

 Chapter 275

    In the space car, they have already solved the things that should be solved in order to make it inconvenient to do those things outside.


    More importantly, they don''t want to suddenly appear a zombie at a convenient time, and they will be in trouble at that time.


    "Now that you are ready, let''s leave." Louis took a look at Lu Jingxuan and others, and went downstairs after everyone was ready.


    The space of the RV is relatively large. This modified RV is no less than an armored vehicle.


    After Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu got into the car, they found that there was a man in the car. He lay on the small bed in the RV.


    "Louis, who are they? Why did you bring strangers here? Don''t you know what task we''re going to perform?" the man frowned at Louis.


    Glancing at the man, Louis didn''t answer. Instead, Annie next to him explained to song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, "he is a thief. We rely on him to pry open all kinds of locks. Of course, there are very important things. You two can ignore him."


    "OK." Song Fengfu nodded, found the next chair and sat down.


    "You have a rest first. We don''t have much food here, so you''ll be hungry for a while." Annie looked at their backpacks and glanced at them.


    Song Fengfu shook her head with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We have food here."


    When the RV started, song Fengfu took out a lot of packaged food from her backpack, but these packages were written in Chinese.


    Anne looked surprised as she took out packets of food.


    Now it''s almost half a year after the end of the world. Why are so many food packages still so intact.


    "Eat, these foods are collected from a secret warehouse of a Chinese store," Song Fengfu said with a puzzled expression on her face.


    "Annie, some are good to eat. What do you want to do so much?" Louis picked up a chicken leg, tore open the package and bit it.


    Annie shook her head with a smile. "What I said is that some food is already very good. Why force more."


    She picked up the food on the table and Annie put aside her doubts and ate it.


    After watching them eat, the others also picked up the food on the table and ate.


    Except mark, who is driving, everyone else is enjoying delicious food.


    "I haven''t eaten such delicious food for months." lily bit a chicken leg, which she hadn''t enjoyed for a long time since the end of the world.


    "Is the food in Britain broken?" Song Fengfu asked, gnawing at the chicken leg in her hand.


    "We''ve looked for everything we can. There''s nothing to eat here." Annie grabbed the coke on the table and took a sip.


    Song Fengfu listened to her words and showed a puzzled look, "since there is nothing to eat, what do you do now?"


    "Now? What we eat now are compressed biscuits made from some old wheat. It''s terrible. Don''t say how nutritious it is."


    Annie sighed and took out compressed biscuits from the backpack next to her.


    Looking at the compressed biscuits, song Fengfu had no desire for a moment.


    People can''t live without oil, water and salt.


    Compressed biscuits don''t have these two things at all. Maybe some biscuits do, but for them, eating compressed biscuits is undoubtedly a pain.


    Today, song Fengfu brought them such a huge fortune that everyone felt satisfied.


    Annie suddenly found that Louis was right to let song Fengfu get on the bus. At least they had a big meal.


    The car kept running on the road. With this running, there were more and more zombies around.


    Everyone except the driver had already moved.


    One shot after another rang through the otherwise calm city.


    Seeing more and more zombies, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu had to use their mental power and powers to deal with them.


    As a result, the speed has accelerated a lot.


    When she came to the garage, song Fengfu looked at the zombies not far away. Only then did she know why Annie said there were a lot of zombies here.


    Look at the wandering zombies outside the garage. It''s really a sea of people.


    Maybe it''s because it''s close to some markets, so there will be so many talents.


    "Mark, you stay in this car. Everyone gets off and enters the garage." Louis glances at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan. Seeing that they are ready to go, he immediately gets off the car.


    In front of them is the parking lot, and they are right on the right side of the parking lot.


    They''re going to climb in here and drive the car inside.


    But the walls here are so high that there is no way to climb up.


    Song Fengfu looked at Louis and led them to the back of the garage, where there was a small door.


    "Unlock." Louis patted the thief on the shoulder, gave him a toolbox, and watched him flexibly open the iron door in front of him.


    As soon as the party entered, two debauchery zombies rushed towards them.


    Song Fengfu quickly used the wind power to cut the heads of two zombies.


    With bright beads falling from the Zombie''s head.


    Everyone looked at them in amazement.


    "Are you powers?" Louis frowned at them.


    "Yes, we are powers. We become powers after eating zombie beads." Song Fengfu knows that they will doubt how they become powers, so it is also important to explain clearly.


    After hearing song Fengfu''s explanation, Louis was surprised. As far as he knew, all those who ate zombie beads became zombies. Why can they become powers.


    "Let''s wait until we''re busy. You have to save your prince." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to talk more nonsense and took the lead in entering the garage.


    The car factory is very huge.


    The past was full of vehicles.


    When Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were surprised, Louis had asked his men to disperse to look for gasoline.


    They walked towards the RV for a short time. Looking at the appearance of at least a dozen separated RV, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu each put three into the space and greeted others to come here.


    "There is a car. The key is that you still need gasoline. You two wait here. Let''s get gasoline first."


    Then Louis walked to the other side.


    Looking at Louis and others busy looking for gasoline, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu found a clean RV and put their backpacks on it.


    "Found the gasoline." Annie came to the crowd with a big bucket of gasoline.

 Chapter 276

    "There is no way to have gasoline without pipes. Every car must be filled at least, and it has to be supported to the next base. These gasoline is not enough." Louis glanced at the bucket in Anne''s hand. Sixty liters of gasoline is not enough at all.


    Annie also knew that the gasoline was not enough. "I''ll find it later. You can fill the gasoline into the car first."


    After giving Louis about eight full barrels, Anne was ready to run in the direction of gasoline.


    Suddenly a voice came from fifty meters away, closer and closer.


    Song Fengfu felt a trace of danger, and then shouted to the people, "get in the car, it''s dangerous."


    Without waiting for others to get on the bus, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan quickly got into the RV next to them.


    While listening to her cry, Louis quickly shouted to the crowd, "hide, hide."


    Louis was next to a car. When he shouted, he was already in the car.


    Others did not react slowly. They found a car and closed the door tightly and hid it.


    There was a sound of iron rubbing on the cement floor in the car factory. It sounded very harsh, just like the sound of an iron knife sawing an iron blade.


    After entering the RV, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu pulled up all the curtains and hid to check the situation in front of them.


    A minute later, a dozen strange creatures appeared outside the RV. They had human arms, but their appearance had long been divorced from the category of human beings.


    These creatures are very much like the creatures in "Plants vs. Zombies", who carry a cross and kill a pot of flowers in a dozen.


    It''s like the monster Matt turned into in biochemical crisis II.


    But anyway, song Fengfu determined that their lethality was very strong.


    Ten such monsters walked in front of them, and the two sickle like teeth on the corners of their mouths like crabs kept touching.


    A pair of dark blue eyes seemed to be the color of the sky, but revealed their cruelty.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan hid in the RV and observed for a few minutes. As they were about to leave from their sight, a voice sounded again. It was the thief''s opening the door.


    He is going to enter an office fifteen meters away.


    However, the door opened louder than he thought.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die." Song Fengfu watched ten monsters jump up, at least six meters high.


    However, the speed reached within two seconds. After falling on the car and making a huge noise, the car cover with the same horizontal plane instantly sank into a hole.


    After jumping again, the monster reached the thief. The thief who didn''t react slowly had already entered the room.


    The monster split the door inside the house and cut a intact door to pieces in almost a few seconds.


    The monster rushed in, and the thief was hit in the head by the axe behind him before he could rush out of the window.


    The opened mouth could not make any sound, so the thief fell to the ground.


    Bright red blood flowed continuously from his head, with a rusty smell of blood, attracting ten monsters to bite madly.


    In five minutes, the thief had only a pile of bloody bones.


    The pungent smell of blood floated out of the room, and the zombies outside the garage were furious.


    After smashing the garage door, groups of zombies swarmed up. In the twinkling of an eye, there were zombies everywhere in the garage, wandering in the direction of the thief.


    The silent garage was full of the sound of zombies, and the people hiding in the car waited with bated breath.


    In the RV, Lu Jingxuan looked at the scene in front of him and entered the space with song Fengfu.


    "It is estimated that the zombie outside will not leave here for a while and a half. Let''s have a rest first." Lu Jingxuan lay on the chair in the space and slowly closed his eyes.


    Song Fengfu nodded and looked at the clock on the wall. It should be five or six o''clock in the evening.


    But the world outside the space is still sunny.


    Song Fengfu yawned and lay down on the recliner beside him. He closed his eyes. Just as he was about to fall asleep, a voice came from outside the space. It was Louis and Anne.


    "Really, there are zombies outside. Can''t they make people feel at ease?" Song Fengfu was dissatisfied and looked out from the RV. She saw Annie get off a nearby car and shoot at the nearby zombies.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned and frowned as he looked at the situation outside.


    "If they don''t die, we don''t have to follow them."


    Nodded. Song Fengfu looked at more and more zombies outside. Louis kept shooting at the zombies with a gun.


    "Shit, there''s not enough time. We have to get out of here quickly."


    Lily held up two guns and kept shooting at the zombie in front of her. At the same time, she looked at the surrounding situation.


    Louis is on the RV parallel to song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan. After watching the same distance as lily and Annie, he plans to let them get on the RV first.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan saw his action, he immediately said to song Fengfu, "Fengfu, use wind energy to destroy the zombies in front. I''ll ask him to fill up the RV with gasoline."


    "OK." Song Fengfu had no time to refute, so she could only nod her head and say yes.


    Pushing open the door, Lu Jingxuan glanced at Louis who had left the door, "Louis, we''ll cover you, fill up the gas quickly and drive the car to them."


    "OK, I''ll add it now." Louis remembered that there was the gasoline just brought by Annie next to the RV. He quickly got out of the car, found a bottle nearby, quickly filled the gasoline and poured it into the car.


    After Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu kept shooting and even used their powers, Louis finally started the vehicle three minutes later.


    "Take the rest of the gasoline." Lu Jingxuan looked at him and reminded me immediately.


    Louis looked at him, and a trace of wonder appeared on his white face. "Don''t you use gasoline?"


    "Use it, but we can solve it by ourselves. You take the rest of them back to the original place, and we''ll go there when we get the gasoline." Lu Jingxuan looked at the rest of the RV, which looked like at least five or six, and didn''t take it for nothing.


    But you have to wait until they''re gone.


    Louis looked at him deeply, as if thinking about his words.


    However, time can no longer allow them to delay.


    Louis picked up the bucket, quickly fixed it in the car, and then quickly drove the car out.


    Annie got into the car and wanted to pick up Lily, but Lily and Antony were in the gasoline seat.


    "You go first." after Lily shouted to Louis, she quickly ran in the direction of Lu Jingxuan with a bucket of gasoline.


    Looking at Lily coming with gasoline, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were not stupid and quickly killed the zombies around them.

 Chapter 277

    "Come on, put the gasoline in." lily put the gasoline next to their RV.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu quickly got out of the car, took out an empty mineral water bottle, filled it with gasoline and poured it into the car.


    The car was finally filled with gasoline in three minutes.


    "You get in the car." Lu Jingxuan shouted to Antony and Lily and got out of the car with song Fengfu.


    Watching them get off, Lily shouted, "where are you going?"


    "If you want to save your prince, this car is certainly not enough. You drive this RV out first. Feng Fu and I will follow you as soon as possible and find you at the original rest place." after pushing them on the bus, Lu Jingxuan found that the zombie had run towards them.


    Lily looked at them deeply. "You must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine." Lu Jingxuan nodded. This is a good place for them to collect zombie beads. If they want to go, they should also collect more zombie beads before they go.


    While the car started, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu killed more than a dozen zombies around them.


    When the car drove out, Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu and quickly took away the RV in front of him. At the same time, they quickly ran in the direction of gasoline.


    There are more and more zombies. Fortunately, the blood of zombies has stopped flowing.


    They cut the head of the zombie with a wind knife, as if it were cut on a radish.


    "Hurry up and put all the gasoline here into the space." Lu Jingxuan opened the gap of gasoline load, and a thick and nauseating smell of gasoline came out immediately.


    Song Fengfu covered her nose and guided the gasoline into the space.


    A minute or two, after all the gasoline enters the space, the space around them becomes smaller and smaller.


    Groups of zombies surrounded them.


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan constantly using the wind knife, "the gasoline is collected, and we''ll go into the space."


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan nodded and grabbed her hand and flashed into the space.


    In the space, song Fengfu watched a group of zombies swarming towards their disappearance, and ugly faces were pasted with their rotten meat.


    Song Fengfu glanced back at the space cars. The brand-new cars were really exciting.


    "Well, we''re going out, too. You find an RV to cover the space car, and we''ll go out right away."


    With deep eyes staring at the zombie outside, Lu Jingxuan calculated that the time for Louis and others to leave had passed for at least five minutes.


    "OK, just this one." Song Fengfu made the front car and completely covered the data of the space car on the RV.


    Lu Jingxuan quickly got on the bus. There was a touch of fatigue on Junxiu''s face.


    They haven''t had a good rest for hours.


    "We''re going out." Lu Jingxuan drove.


    "Well, let''s catch up with them quickly after we go out. I think it''s time to have a rest. The sun outside is really unbearable. It''s already night and there''s no time to stop.


    Song Fengfu frowned and looked at the zombies flying one after another after the car was out of space.


    The wind knife cut the heads of zombies one after another, and the clear zombie beads fell out of the heads of zombies, just like the scene of pearls falling on a jade plate.


    After collecting zombie beads one after another and rows of brand-new cars, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan insisted for ten minutes, Lu Jingxuan no longer chose to stay and drove the RV out of the garage.


    Then a grenade was thrown from the window to the zombies behind him, and a roar instantly blew up a piece of zombies.


    Zombies kept blocking the way ahead. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at Louis and his car not far ahead.


    Four caravans and seven people. Except for the four people driving, the other three people have their own advantages. They can deal with the zombie.


    The road gradually became clear, but Louis was not driving in the same direction as before.


    Lu Jingxuan watched him turn the RV in one direction and walk towards the forest next to the castle.


    "Louis turned his direction and went to the forest." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Song Fengfu faintly, and saw her eyes closed again and again.


    "Then follow them. I want to see what the prince they saved is like." Song Fengfu opened her misty eyes and yawned.


    "What''s good about the prince? Am I handsome?" Lu Jingxuan turned his head and raised a smile. His white teeth made song Fengfu think of Yuan Shaoming and others.


    They have no water, no food to maintain basic living security, let alone brush their teeth.


    I don''t know what that once white tooth has become.


    Song Fengfu thought of the prince who was rescued by them. She didn''t know if it was a mouthful of yellow teeth?


    "Certainly not as handsome as you." Song Fengfu looked at his clean shaved chin, completely unlike yuan Shaoming, who already had a large beard.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled, "you have a rest first, and I''ll call you when you get there."


    "OK." Song Fengfu looked outside. The car had left the city, but it was nearly ten minutes away from the forest next to the castle.


    The number of zombies on the road gradually decreased, and everyone drove an RV to a pavilion on a hill in the forest.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the man in front and stopped the car.


    After getting out of the car, Lu Jingxuan walked to Louis. "Louis, are you sure the person you want to save will appear in this place?"


    "Yes, there is only one intersection from the secret road of the shelter. They will appear here. We will wait for them here."


    Taking out his cigarette, Louis handed one to Lu Jingxuan.


    "No, I can''t smoke." he shook his head. Lu Jingxuan thought that song Fengfu collected a lot of cigarettes, but it''s a pity that they don''t smoke.


    "Men who don''t smoke are not good men. Don''t you Chinese smoke a lot?" Louis lit a cigar and breathed out.


    "No matter how many men don''t smoke," Lu Jingxuan smiled and looked at the pavilion in front of him. He didn''t know how long to wait.


    After seven or eight circles, a group of people in the secret road of the shelter finally found a way to the outside.


    "Here, hurry, get out of here." Xiao He and Xiao Gao, who found the road, walked forward happily and wanted to push open the stone slab above.


    However, this slate can not be pushed away by manpower.


    "Wait, there''s a mechanism here. You can''t go out until you open the mechanism." the official named Jack went to the front, fumbled on the Wall twice, and finally found a mechanism.


    Grasping the protruding stone, Jack rotated it and the slate moved immediately.


    The light came in from the outside, and Jack went out with joy on his face.

 Chapter 278

    Outside the secret Road, Lu Jingxuan was surprised to see one person after another coming out.


    Around, Yuan Shaoming and others didn''t die and walked with the prince Louis wanted to save.


    Seeing the young man who looked very British in his military uniform, Louis went up and saluted, "Your Highness, we were ordered to save the prince."


    The young man nodded, "the castle has been captured. Where are we going now?"


    "Your Highness, we have established a base in Scotland, so we will escort the Prince there." Louis looked at the young man in front of him. Will he be the future of Britain?


    "Scotland? Scotland is too far away. I just want to be near here." the young man turned his head and looked at the castle captured by zombies at the foot of the mountain. It was his home, his country and a symbol of his rights.


    Louis frowned. "Your Highness, there is no way to build a base near here, and there are so many zombies here."


    "How difficult is it? Don''t you want to eat nothing after you set up a base? We don''t even have food now, and you still want to go to Scotland?" mark, sitting in the RV while the young man was talking, received a message from a distance.


    Instantly frozen in the car.


    "Louis, Scotland can''t go. Scotland has just been captured by zombies." mark quickly ran down from the RV and looked at the man in front of him. The young man frowned.


    Scotland was the last place he wanted to go, but now he was captured by a zombie?


    In other words, he either built the castle according to his own ideas, or he could only start wandering.


    "How? Scotland has not built the strongest prison? How can it be captured by zombies?" Louis turned his head and looked at mark with a very bad face.


    "It''s an animal. A mouse entered the sewer of the prison, entered the prison through the sewer, and then gave everyone..." Mark looked at the man in front of him, and his face was also very ugly.


    The outbreak of zombies came without warning. It was too late for them to build a solid base.


    For example, although the prison is consolidated, the sewer is still ignored.


    A little neglect caused their current situation.


    "For what? Why are they so careless? Don''t you know it will cause disaster to them?" Louis was angry and hated. The base in Scotland was destroyed. Where are they going?


    "Don''t mention it first. Find me a place to rest and I''ll take a bath. The smell in the secret road is really terrible." the young man walked towards an RV in the middle.


    Louis hurried forward and said, "Your Highness, there is no clean water source nearby. We''d better wait until we find a clean water source..."


    "Jack, I want to take a bath," the young man said proudly to the official behind him.


    "Your Highness, conditions don''t allow now. We''d better wait until we find a safe place." Jack smiled bitterly and looked at the five RV in front of him. He didn''t know if he could take so many people.


    "Yes, your highness, let''s go to a safe place first." the official who followed the young man looked around. There were many shadows in the trees and in the forest. I didn''t know whether there were wild animals or not.


    Now there are zombies all over the world, and animals have become human enemies.


    Once high up, human beings have become the lowest end of the food chain in an instant.


    It will become the rations of zombies and animals at any time.


    Especially in this place, we don''t know whether there are many mosquitoes and ants. If there are many, we will suffer.


    Glancing at the nervous and worried look of the people around, the young man had to nod his head.


    "Prince, this way, please, Annie, lily, take care of your highness." after Louis made a gesture of invitation, he said a word to the two women who came down from the RV, then turned his head and looked at a large number of people in front of him.


    There are nearly thirty or forty people. Five RV''s are not loaded at all, let alone one of them is the car of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "Louis, since you have successfully received the message, we will go our separate ways. We have to find our friends." Lu Jingxuan thought of Hao junnan and wondered if he would wait for their return in situ.


    "Are you going to find your friends? Are you two safe?" Louis looked at Lu Jingxuan as if he was thin, not thin, strong and not strong. Can he and song Fengfu find their friends?


    Louis had some doubts.


    "You may also meet zombies, don''t you?" Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile.


    "Also, I want to thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, we might not be able to get these three space cars." Louis stretched out his hand and Lu Jingxuan shook it.


    Looking at the space car in front of them, Lu Jingxuan smiled. "Didn''t you get the car with us? It''s mutual assistance."


    "It''s mutual help, so have a nice trip." Louis patted them on the shoulder.


    "No problem." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    After turning around and getting on the last RV, he stepped back a few steps and turned one direction towards the city.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at the figure on Lu Jingxuan''s RV. It seemed that there was no change.


    "Well, the rest of the people listen to me." Louis looked at the rest of the car and could only squeeze the rest of the people.


    There are more and more zombies entering the city. After Lu Jingxuan parked his car in a relatively secret place, Junxiu''s face turned to song Fengfu.


    "I''ll find Hao junnan. I''ll show him within 50 meters. I''ll send you a message. Then you can get another RV out of the space."


    Untie the seat belt and Lu Jingxuan is ready to open the door and go out.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back." Song Fengfu raised a smile and nodded her head. Suddenly, a subtle voice came from 50 meters away. It was Hao junnan running all the way.


    Song Fengfu immediately made an RV and filled it with gasoline.


    Fifty meters away, Hao junnan grabbed a gun and ran with several young men and women.


    "Look over there, there''s a car over there." several men looked in the direction of Lu Jingxuan and others, and a brand-new RV appeared in front of them.


    After running for so long, I finally saw a fairly complete car. How can several people not be excited.


    Seeing several people coming towards this side, Lu Jingxuan quickly got into the car and took out his gun.


    The dignified handsome face looked at the zombies behind them. Fortunately, they were not high-level zombies.


    If it''s a high-level zombie, they only have to hide in space.


    "Lu Jingxuan?" Hao junnan''s running speed was not slow. He was stunned when he looked at Lu Jingxuan sitting in the car.

 Chapter 279

    "Hurry up and get on that car." Lu Jingxuan shouted at him, then took out his gun and aimed at a group of zombies behind them.


    "Come on, get in the car." Hao junnan looked at the RV parked next to him and ran up immediately.


    Several men and women got into the car. Before Hao junnan drove, Lu Jingxuan shouted to him, "follow me."


    "OK." Hao junnan nodded and watched Lu Jingxuan''s car drive out. A line of zombies flew up.


    After driving out, Hao junnan followed Lu Jingxuan and drove all the way from the city to the forest.


    Along the route on the map, if they want to leave Britain for China, they must enter Germany from France, from Germany to Poland, then to Ukraine, enter Kazakhstan after passing through Russia, and then to Xinjiang in China.


    It is impossible to get there without a few days and nights along the way, not to mention that the setting of the sun in Britain proves that China is still in the dark.


    "We''re going to enter France from the undersea tunnel here, don''t you have any problem?" Lu Jingxuan asked, pointing to the seat marking the undersea tunnel on the map.


    Clear eyes looked directly at the map in front of her. Song Fengfu nodded, "no problem. We happened to travel all the way."


    "Travel?" Lu Jingxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I didn''t have money to travel before. Isn''t it good to take this time to cut zombies without tickets?" Song Fengfu blinked.


    Laughing, he shook his head. Lu Jingxuan turned his head and drove the car attentively. "Then we''ll go on a trip."


    Lu Jingxuan then drove the car out. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw four RV''s and three heavy trucks armed on the road ahead.


    They stay here?


    Lu Jingxuan frowned, which was not necessarily a good thing.


    "We crossed them." Song Fengfu glanced at the RV and heavy truck. She didn''t know when they got two heavy trucks and forty or fifty soldiers.


    "I''m afraid not. Louis is waving to us." Lu Jingxuan shook his head. Do they still have the reason not to stop now?


    Looking at the smiling face, song Fengfu shook her head.


    They thought those people had already left, but they didn''t expect them to appear in this place.


    What a surprise.


    "Lu Jingxuan, we meet again." Louis smiled at the man in front of him.


    "Yes, I see you again." Lu Jingxuan stopped the car and got out of the car and walked in front of Louis.


    "Where are you going?" Louis glanced at the car behind them, another RV.


    "We''re going back to China." Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    "Back to China? It''s very far from here to China. Are you sure you want to go back?" Louis looked at him in surprise. It''s thousands of miles away from Britain to China. It''s impossible for him to leave here.


    Not to mention how many zombies there are, how will he get there when he gets to the beach?


    "After all, it''s my own home." Lu Jingxuan smiled. Everyone wants to go home, doesn''t he?


    He also wants to go home, doesn''t he?


    Louis listened to the word home with a wry smile on his face.


    The country is broken, but the country does not exist.


    Louis stared at him and nodded. "That''s what he said."


    "Then let''s go first." Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at the man next to him who looked like a picnic. He was seeing yuan Shaoming sitting in front of a fire with a cup of coffee.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned. These people were very comfortable.


    If the zombie beads had not been collected, they would have left here.


    "OK." Louis watched him get into the car.


    Opening the door, Lu Jingxuan just sat on it. A foreigner hurried towards them.


    It''s Jack next to the prince.


    "Wait, wait, sir, the prince has something to say to you."


    "Prince?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. Did they have anything to do with it?


    "Yes, our prince wants to ask you for help." Jack nodded, and his sincere eyes made Lu Jingxuan a little silent.


    What will the young prince ask them for help?


    "Then wait for me." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Song Fengfu next to him. "I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Be careful, he''s thinking about our RV. I think we''d better not get off." Song Fengfu frowned and looked in the direction of the young man.


    Does he think they can''t hear him?


    "It''s okay, I''ll deal with it." Lu Jingxuan patted her hand and got out of the car again.


    After getting out of the car, Lu Jingxuan followed Jack to the young man.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Lu Jingxuan looked at him and the appearance in the pavilion had not changed much. It seemed that he had not found a clean water source.


    "Are you Lu Jingxuan?" the young man looked at Lu Jingxuan, who didn''t look very dirty. Compared with Yuan Shaoming and others, he was much cleaner.


    Smiled slightly, and Lu Jingxuan nodded, "I''m Lu Jingxuan."


    "Well, I''ll collect your RV," the young man said.


    "Expropriation? Your highness, are you kidding? I risked my life to get the car. You asked me to give it to you. Didn''t you want to give my life to you?"


    Lu Jingxuan sneered.


    Louis seemed a little nervous when he saw the situation. He hurried forward and said, "Your Highness, Jingxuan helped us get three RV''s already..."


    "Colonel Louis, who are you talking to?" the young man said angrily.


    "Your Highness, you will hurt my friend by doing so." Louis walked up to Lu Jingxuan and looked at the young man who was not as respectful as before.


    "Friend? What friend? Your friend or mine?"


    The young man snorted coldly.


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head. "Louis, it''s the end of the world. There''s no country in the end. Some are just how to live from the mouth of the zombie. Your prince is not thinking about how to get you food, but how to rob others'' lives. It''s really your good example."


    "You..." the young man frowned angrily at his words.


    "Jing Xuan, what happened?" Hao junnan watched him stop and walk to the young man. He didn''t know what it was.


    "Nothing. It''s just that someone wants to rob our car."


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head lightly. When he raised his head, the sky suddenly changed greatly.


    "It''s a bird." Lu Jingxuan looked at the bird in the sky and his face sank. "Get in the car and let''s leave here quickly."


    Lu Jingxuan quickly ran to the car without waiting for others to respond.


    When Hao junnan saw the sky, his face changed greatly, "my God, what is this?"


    There was no such scene in the crystal base.


    "It''s a zombie bird," Louis shouted, while many people had run to the car.

 Chapter 280

    Without time to explain anything to song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan quickly drove out after getting on the bus.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan drive the car out, Hao junnan followed up without thinking.


    The most important thing at this time is your life. Other things are not important.


    Surprised to see the two cars leaving quickly, the young man rushed to the RV.


    After seeing the zombie bird, Yuan Shaoming and others rushed to the RV without any coffee.


    Zombie birds flew very fast, and a group of black vultures shot at the human beings on the ground like arrows off the string.


    The soldiers took out their guns and spewed flames into the sky. However, the number of zombie birds was too many to be controlled.


    "Hurry up, you fire powers, hurry up and help disperse the zombie birds in the sky." Jack shouted at Zhang Xiaoqin and others.


    Looking at the running jack, Zhang Xiaoqin sneered, "Mr. Jack, I don''t think there should be any cooperation between us."


    "What do you mean by that?" Jack frowned and watched them drive away after they got on the RV.


    "Jack, Jack, get out of here, come on." the young man shouted at Jack and ran into the car.


    The glass on the window of the RV will be stronger than the ordinary glass, but when the zombie bird kept hitting the glass, the young man''s face showed a look of panic.


    "Prince, Louis, hurry up and escort the prince away." Jack shouted to Louis, who was struggling at the moment, but at this time several zombie birds flew to him.


    Black feathers symbolize demons from hell. Blood red eyes are like Pandora''s box. Whoever you look at will be unlucky.


    Jack hurried to the car and killed a zombie bird directly under the crack of the door.


    "Jack, drive quickly, let''s get out of here." the young man took a gun and fired several shots at the zombie bird outside the crack of the door.


    Seeing this, Jack quickly started the car and ran towards the front.


    "Get in the car, get in the car." Louis kept shooting at the zombies in the sky, but after all, there were too many zombies. They aimed at people''s eyes and began to peck at them.


    The bright red blood sounded with the scream, and the bright red on the soldier''s white face slipped from his face.


    All the arms, thighs and even stomach were pecked by zombies.


    "Louis, hurry up." mark started the car and turned his eager eyes to Louis, who was still shooting outside the window.


    "Shit, those powers ran away." Louis spat and hurried to the car.


    On the heavy truck behind him, the soldiers had climbed into the car. Except for the bitten soldiers, everyone else got on the car and fired one shot after another at the zombie birds.


    "Come on, use the bomb." the leader quickly found the grenade from the car, opened the insurance and threw it into the sky.


    With a roar, several zombie birds fell from the sky.


    At this time, zombie birds followed around Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu outside their car.


    Lu Jingxuan knew it was impossible for them to escape.


    With a dignified face, he hurriedly said, "try to nail the surrounding windows."


    "Let me see." Song Fengfu wanted to say that she went into the space, but she was followed by a group of cars. Obviously, they can''t do what they want.


    Song Fengfu took out strong glue and barbed wire from the space.


    I just wanted to nail the window, but I didn''t know that a zombie bird came flying outside the window. Song Fengfu was startled, and the glass in front of her showed signs of fragmentation.


    The zombie bird was not afraid of death and hit the glass in front of him.


    Song Fengfu was impatient. A wind knife passed and the zombie bird was cut in half.


    The blood of zombie birds outside the window and door attracted a large wave of zombie birds to stay on their car.


    In the twinkling of an eye, white cars, groups of zombie birds covered almost every corner of the car.


    Catch up with Lu Jingxuan''s car. On the car of Zhang Xiaoqin and others, Zhang Xiaotao looked at the car behind him and shouted, "sister, you see they can''t see the road clearly."


    "Don''t worry about them. It''s most important for us to leave here quickly." Zhang Xiaoqin looked at the front with a cold face. I don''t know if they can get rid of these zombie birds.


    The road in front of her was completely covered by zombie birds. Song Fengfu had to cover the space car on the RV.


    "Feng Fu, these birds should be afraid of smoke. See if you can get some choking smoke from the space and smoke them away."


    "I''ll try." Song Fengfu took out a lot of well packaged wormwood sticks from the space, lit them all and dispersed the smell of the smoke with wind energy.


    For a moment, white smoke floated from the inside of the car towards the outside for a while and a while.


    But the smell doesn''t seem to have any effect on zombie birds.


    Song Fengfu frowned, "the zombie bird doesn''t seem to smell the wormwood."


    "It seems that they are only used to the taste of human flesh." Lu Jingxuan sneered. "Use fire attack. Fire attack can let them leave."


    "No, after all, we are only wind powers now." Song Fengfu closed the window with only a small gap and walked to him.


    Use wind energy to kill zombie birds outside one after another.


    In addition to fire attack, this is the only way to deal with zombie birds outside.


    Lu Jingxuan sat on the chair, and Yingting''s face looked out. Where his eyes went, the zombie bird was mercilessly cut off his head.


    Suddenly, a zombie bird the size of a goose flew to the window in front of them. His eyes were like human feelings. At the moment, a sarcastic expression appeared.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie bird and just raised his hand. The zombie bird shouted, and the sharp voice escaped from his mouth.


    The harsh sound made Lu Jingxuan want to give it to the second directly.


    But the zombie bird was obviously on guard. It jumped up at the moment when Lu Jingxuan used the wind knife and escaped the attack of the wind knife.


    The people in the car behind Lu Jingxuan showed a trace of silence, "Hades, don''t you have a gun and turn the zombie birds in the car in front into roast birds."


    "No problem." the man named Hades raised his gun and looked at a man beside him. After the man drew a circle on the glass, the round glass was punched, and the glass flew away from the car.


    The huge firearm was pulled out of Hao junnan''s space. The muzzle of the palm of his hand was aimed at the car in front, and a flame burst out in an instant.


    After the high-temperature flame spewed out from the car, the zombie birds who felt the high temperature howled and fell from the car.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the back of the RV was exposed.

 Chapter 281

    Surprised to see the Dead Zombie birds of their companions fly into the air. When they intend to revenge the RV behind them, a recorded wind knife cuts off half of the heads of these zombie birds from bottom to top.


    Red zombie beads flew out of these zombie birds. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu quickly put these beads into the car.


    The huge zombie bird was furious and dived into Lu Jingxuan''s car. Just when it was going to crash the car, a bullet was shot into her head.


    The heavy figure fell on Lu Jingxuan''s RV. Lu Jingxuan frowned. From his perspective, he could not see who hit the zombie bird.


    A corpse on the ground, a zombie bird on the ground.


    After running over the zombie birds, Lu Jingxuan drove the car for a long distance and watched the car of Zhang Xiaoqin and others stop not far in front.


    "It''s really strange that they didn''t take their lives and run away." Song Fengfu looked at Yuan Shaoming and others standing not far in front, as if they were fighting against something in front.


    Lu Jingxuan stopped the car, opened the door and went down.


    Bright eyes stared straight at the scene ahead.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry to help." Zhang Xiaotao hid in the car and watched them appear. He shouted quickly.


    "Not interested." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the front. Yuan Shaoming and others were struggling to deal with the zombies on the road.


    If it wasn''t because they couldn''t rush, and there were zombies in the back, they wouldn''t rush up.


    Zhang Xiaotao listened to his words and couldn''t help being angry. "How can you be like this? Do you have a heart or not?"


    "Do I have a heart? It seems that I don''t care about you." Lu Jingxuan sneered. When he turned to walk towards the car, the car behind stopped and a group of people got out of the car.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, young prince James shouted, "Jack, hurry up, let the soldiers clear the zombies in front of me. I want to rest."


    "Your Highness, wait, I''ll let someone clean it up."


    Jack quickly waved to the soldiers on the heavy truck behind him. The exhausted soldiers had to go forward.


    Gunshots kept coming, and the zombies on the road were cleaned up in a few minutes.


    Seeing that the road became smooth, everyone didn''t talk nonsense and got into their own cars.


    It looks like a team, but in fact, everyone goes his own way.


    Lu Jingxuan took down the zombie bird on the roof and took out the zombie bead in its head. It was a blue zombie bead. A$@! 1211asminL


    It is said that blue zombie beads appear after red, which is not a good sign.


    Lu Jingxuan put the zombie beads into the space, got on the car, took off his leather jacket and threw them out of the window.


    "Blue zombie beads, this is really the first time to see." Song Fengfu was a little surprised when Lu Jingxuan took out the zombie beads and threw them to herself.


    "The zombies just now have begun to have human feelings. I think there will be more and more such zombie beads in the future."


    Lu Jingxuan drove his car to keep up with the army.


    Song Fengfu stared at the zombie bead in her hand and wondered if the blue zombie bead would appear again.


    "That''s troublesome. I''m afraid what we have to deal with in the future is not as simple as a simple zombie." Song Fengfu looked at the front and yawned.


    It has been more than ten hours since they came to Britain. They really can''t stand it. If they don''t rest, they really can''t.


    "We overtake them and go to the undersea tunnel." Lu Jingxuan looked at the car in front and set the direction of the space car.


    "It''s at least several hours to go to the undersea tunnel from here." Song Fengfu took out the map and passed quickly from Britain to France, but she didn''t know how many zombies were in the undersea tunnel.


    "Well, take a break at this time. The cross harbour tunnel is a railway. I don''t know whether the cross harbour tunnel was used when the zombie incident occurred. If it was used, there would be a lot of zombies."


    Lu Jingxuan sat in the car and watched the car overtake the car of Zhang Xiaoqin and others.


    Song Fengfu imagined the picture and couldn''t help shivering. "Jing Xuan, what would happen if the cross harbour tunnel collapsed?"


    "I don''t think so. Let''s take a look over there. Now have a good rest and give the rest to the space car and me." Lu Jingxuan took out a cup of coffee from the space and drank it slowly.


    Song Feng Fu nodded and took out a mask from the space. "I haven''t done mask for a long time. I''m just going to make a mask with this opportunity."


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan looked at her and smiled.


    It is well known that women love beauty.


    What''s more, today, when I run outside, I don''t know how many times the skin is so bad. No wonder she wants to make facial mask.


    After seeing song Fengfu behind the RV, Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at the scene in front of him.


    A deserted city has no breath of life except dead zombies.


    Weeds began to attack every corner of the city.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the road full of weeds in front of him and looked at the houses full of spiders. It is estimated that these houses have experienced some changes in a few years. He was afraid that they would become dangerous houses or even ruins.


    The cars behind him followed one another.


    Hao junnan behind him listened to a curse from the driver''s seat.


    "* * * *, Hao junnan, your friend hasn''t had a rest for more than ten hours. Why can''t he feel tired?"


    "I don''t know. By the way, where does this lead? Do you know?" Hao junnan looked at Lu Jingxuan''s car and seemed to go to a destination, but he didn''t know where Lu Jingxuan wanted to go.


    "If they want to leave Britain, they must want to go to the undersea tunnel."


    Hades sat in the driver''s seat and closely followed the car ahead.


    It was right to leave Britain.


    After all, Britain is a small place, food is bound to be scarce, and human beings will become less and less.


    It is right to leave Britain at this time.


    Although there are many zombies on the mainland, we can find more food and more humans.


    Hades licked his mouth and thought of the food in Hao junnan''s space. There will be more food in the mainland.


    Just when Hades thought so, Hao junnan frowned and remembered that less than 20000 zombie beads in his space were not enough for him to return to the crystal base now.


    We must have more zombie beads, we must get more zombie beads.


    "Jack, where are they going? Why are we following a group of them?" James frowned and looked at the officials around him.


    Jack, in his forties, was planning to marry his fiancee. He didn''t know that he had encountered this before the wedding.


    His fiancee was killed by a zombie, and after he was sad, he wanted to protect the safety of his fiancee''s nephew James.

 Chapter 282

    "Don''t worry, Prince. These people want to live more than we do, so they will never die. We don''t have a power to protect us except soldiers, so we will be safer to follow them. And one of them is a space power. There is land and water in this space. With this space power, the prince will make a comeback."


    Jack smiled at James in front of him. The young prince didn''t know if he would make a comeback.


    "OK, just listen to your arrangement and follow them."


    James closed his eyes and thought. There were only a few people coming out of the shelter, and the soldiers didn''t bring much food.


    With their ability, it''s harder to get food now than to go to heaven.


    Moreover, it has been more than half a year since the end of the world, and food and water are much harder to find than before.


    If they catch the space power, they won''t have to worry about food and use in the future.


    One car after another left London.


    Avoid the city, avoid the main roads, and there are many fewer zombies.


    When he woke up, he took off the mask on his face and yawned. He sat in the position of the copilot and stared at the road ahead. It was half the distance on the map.


    "Wake up?" Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at her faintly.


    "Well, I slept well. Go and have a rest. I''ll watch here." Song Fengfu stared at the road and rearview mirror in front of her and followed their car all the way. Is she really going to follow them all her life?


    Nodding, Lu Jingxuan went to the back of the RV and lay down.


    One day, nearly one day, the sun didn''t set and the night didn''t come. People were tired except fatigue.


    The water in the city under the high temperature disappeared.


    Song Fengfu looked at the desolation outside the car, more and more like a ghost town and a ghost film scene.


    The car began to go from the suburbs to the city. Just as the car was ready to approach the city, one car after another didn''t know where to get out.


    Song Fengfu frowned. What''s the situation?


    Robbery?


    "Jingxuan, Jingxuan, something''s wrong." Song Fengfu shouted, and Lu Jingxuan, who slept behind the RV, jumped up.


    "What happened?" Lu Jingxuan came up to her and stared at the scene outside the window.


    The two cars drove side by side from the intersection, blocking the way of the RV.


    Then a group of men with guns quickly got out of the car.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him. "Is it robbery?"


    "It seems so." Song Fengfu put away the space car and cleaned up the food in her backpack. A man outside the RV shouted to them with a gun on his back, "the people inside come out and bring your food out."


    "Let''s go out." Lu Jingxuan''s face coagulated. They can kill zombies, but they really haven''t done it.


    After cleaning the backpack at the same time, he went to the RV and opened the door.


    The people behind the car frowned when they saw the scene in front of them. Zhang Xiaoqin and others wanted to withdraw from another road, but unfortunately, at the end of the car, two cars also stopped the retreat.


    At the same time, people carrying guns appeared in the buildings on both sides of the road.


    They are dressed in ordinary people''s clothes, but their actions are like training fast soldiers.


    "Everybody get off, everybody get off."


    The man who pulled Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu out of the car handed them over to his men, and then shouted to the people in the car behind him.


    Facing the immediate scene, Zhang Xiaoqin and others had to get off.


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do? Don''t you know I''m a prince?" James got out of the car and stared at the rows of people with guns.


    The leader looked at James and said with a smile, "prince? The country is gone. Where did the prince come from? It''s so funny."


    "Jack, how dare he laugh at Prince Ben? What do you say?"


    James frowned and stared at the leader. At least he was the prince of this country. He dared to laugh at himself. It was clear that he didn''t put himself in the eye.


    "Yo, your Highness Prince said we laughed at him. What do you say?" there was a faint smile on the leader''s face, but after that, there was a cold and ruthless face.


    "After chopping and eating meat, haven''t we tasted meat for a long time?"


    As soon as the leader spoke, James and the people around him became very ugly.


    They eat people?


    In a place only a few hours away from London, such a inhuman thing happened. As a prince of a country, James didn''t want it to continue to happen.


    "Jack, Jack, kill these people." James looked ugly and pointed to the man with a scar on his face.


    "Kill us, do you hear? He''s going to kill us." the leader pointed at James and laughed, then shot James in the arm with his gun.


    The burning sensation came from his left arm, and James felt a pain.


    His face became very dignified.


    "How dare you hurt me? You don''t want to live, do you?" James changed his face and waved to the soldiers behind him. The people on the roof immediately fired one shot after another at the soldiers.


    The sound of clattering continued, and many soldiers immediately hid in the car.


    After seeing the scene in front of him, James knew he couldn''t compete with the team led by the people in front of him, not to mention that among the people he just found, there were fugitives in prison.


    Compared with the soldiers, the fugitives in the prison are more ruthless and do better than these soldiers.


    They haven''t thought about eating people, but the people in front of them want to chop them up and eat them.


    "He said we don''t want to live. What do you say about the brothers?" the leading scar man looked at the people around him.


    "Eat him, eat him." the voices of the people spread around, and the frightening voice seemed to envelop all of them.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at a group of people and said these three words loudly. They just didn''t think it was something that one person could do at all.


    If the end of the world really comes to this stage, mankind will have no way to live.


    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me. You powers don''t attack them quickly? Do you want to be eaten too?" James looked at the indifferent people in front of him. Didn''t they move a little when they heard what the man said?


    Zhang Xiaoqin and others frowned at his words.


    Is this the rhythm to sell their powers to this man?


    After listening to his words, the leading scar man looked at Zhang Xiaoqin and others. Do you have powers? That''s right. He still lacks powers here.

 Chapter 283

    "You are all powers, aren''t you?" the leader''s scar face looked at Zhang Xiaoqin and others.


    Seeing the fierce trace on the scar man''s face, Zhang Xiaoqin and others shook their heads.


    Who knows if he wants to kill them or use them after he knows they are powers?


    "They are lying, they are powers." James looked at Zhang Xiaoqin and shook his head. His face became ugly in an instant.


    Scar man looked at Zhang Xiaoqin, went up and grabbed her hair, "smelly woman, you don''t tell me the truth, do you?"


    The pain came from Zhang Xiaoqin''s head. For a moment, the stunned Zhang Xiaoqin completely didn''t expect that he would suddenly grab his hair. Shen Cheng wanted to come forward to help when Zhang Xiaoqin was caught, but he didn''t want to shoot scar man on Shen Cheng''s brain bag when he stepped forward.


    It was totally unexpected that Shen Cheng would end his life with such an ending. When Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were stunned, others were also stunned.


    "Kill, kill." Zhang Xiaotao looked at Shen city in front of him and fell down.


    Stunned.


    All along, she thought she might accompany Shen Cheng to the end and even raise children for him.


    I don''t know. This is happening now.


    Shen Cheng''s death means that once they return to the crystal base, they will also lose a backer.


    Zhang Xiaotao''s face turned white for a moment. Her pale face made her clearly realize that she must find a better backer immediately.


    "Shit, this woman''s voice is too ugly. Cut off her tongue for me." the scar man said to the person next to him.


    Hearing that the scar man was going to cut off his tongue, Zhang Xiaotao hurried to the side of the road, hoping to escape the scar man''s control.


    However, before she could escape the road, a man reached out and caught her.


    "No, No." Zhang Xiaotao shouted.


    "Boss, I haven''t played with a woman for a long time. Let me play with this woman." the man shouted at the scar man.


    "No problem, the women here are up to you to choose." scar man said, grabbed song Fengfu''s man, stretched out his hand and touched song Fengfu evil.


    Just as his hand was about to touch song Fengfu, a wind knife instantly cut his hand in two.


    "Ah..." the scream suddenly sounded. The man didn''t know what had happened. He just felt a gust of wind blowing quickly, and his hands were gone.


    The bright red blood sprayed out, and countless blood flowers flew in front of song Fengfu.


    After the man retreated a few steps in pain, the leading scar man looked at him, "what''s the matter? How did your hand become like this?"


    "I don''t know, boss, it must be a superpower. It must be a superpower who saw it." several men around the man quickly surrounded him, but before they got close to the man, the wind knife crossed their heads.


    The blood splashed in an instant after the neat cut head slipped from these people''s necks.


    Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu and ran more than ten steps ahead, away from the blood flowers and blood fog.


    Looking at the inexplicable tragic death of his men, scar man was furious. "Who is it? Who is it? Get out of here."


    While the scar man shouted, a gust of wind sent the bloody smell to the nostrils of nearby zombies. For a moment, all zombies were restless.


    "Roar, roar."


    A sound of zombie cries came from a distance.


    "Boss, the zombie is coming." the man in the tall building shouted.


    It turned out that they had dealt with the zombies nearby, but they didn''t expect that the zombies


    "There are mice, there are mice." Zhang Xiaotao listened to a strange voice, turned his head and was completely stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Mice, where did they come from? Why are there so many mice?


    After Zhang Xiaotao screamed, countless mice ran towards Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "Get on the bus." Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and quickly got on the RV.


    After everyone was attracted by the zombie, song Fengfu closed the door.


    Lu Jingxuan sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Let''s go."


    Song Fengfu came to the back of the RV and took out the space car to cover it.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t care about the people in front of him, so he stepped on the accelerator and rushed up.


    At this time, they can''t care so much, let alone if they don''t leave here, they will be reduced to food in the mouth of zombies.


    After Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan got on the bus, others couldn''t wait to get on the bus.


    As for the scar man left outside, after he was sprayed with blood on his face by his brother, he didn''t come to escape in a hurry. Rats climbed up to him.


    The mouse''s teeth are very powerful.


    After the scar man screamed, regardless of the life and death of the brothers next to him, he wanted to escape here quickly, but he was swallowed up by the mouse the next second.


    Zhang Xiaotao was pulled into the car by Zhang Xiaoqin. Before he could speak, Yuan Shaoming in the driver''s seat rushed out on the accelerator.


    "Your Highness, let''s get in the car quickly," Jack shouted, while James got in the car.


    Watching James''s car leave, Louis and others were unwilling to show weakness.


    As for the companions of scar man, it''s good to find a way to leave here.


    Follow the cars in front and leave one after another, but unfortunately, the zombie has arrived and surrounded the soldiers of two heavy trucks with the army of rats.


    Zombies kept coming here. After bumping one zombie after another, Lu Jingxuan found that the space car went deep into the depths of the city.


    Groups of zombies kept coming from their eyes. No matter how strong the car was, it was impossible to crash them all out.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the unique setting of the RV, which was divided into upper and lower floors.


    Above the cab is a space nearly one meter high, which is designed like a convertible.


    Lu Jingxuan left the driver''s seat, climbed up the upstairs of the cab and opened the corresponding skylight.


    Lu Jingxuan took out a grenade, opened the insurance and threw it directly into the zombie pile.


    The roar after roar sounded in everyone''s ears.


    As the bodies of the zombies were blown away, the road ahead became much easier.


    It''s just that zombies are still eroding here.


    After Lu Jingxuan threw one grenade after another, many zombies left behind were bumped away by people behind.


    Until the grenades ran out, Lu Jingxuan had to go back to the car.


    His white shirt was wet with sweat on his handsome face.

 Chapter 284

    Back in the car, Lu Jingxuan ignored the space cleaning. After sitting back on the main driver, his eyes kept scanning around.


    "There are more and more zombies." there was a trace of worry in a faint tone.


    Seeing these zombies move very quickly to the roof and car, Lu Jingxuan quickly uses the wind power to cut off the heads of one zombie after another.


    However, it can only be six at a time, and it still takes three seconds to pause.


    "Anyway, they can see it, but they may not be able to eat it. The car behind is far safer than us." Song Fengfu looked at the car behind. Hao junnan''s personnel on the car are all good shooters. The zombies around can''t get close to their RV at all.


    In the car behind Hao junnan, song Fengfu couldn''t see it at all.


    In the car of Zhang Xiaoqin and others, several people kept playing powers around.


    Fire power and water power kept calling around.


    The fat woman sitting in the car looked at the people working hard and took out water and food from the space from time to time.


    In contrast, the car behind them is much more sad.


    James insisted on his own space, coupled with his princess and sister, so that there was no security guard on the car.


    Finally, when the zombie was about to break the window and run in, Antony and Louis fired at the zombie on the car in front from the roof.


    The sound of clattering continued, and more and more zombies came from hearing the sound.


    The car is moving slowly.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at the zombies coming crazy outside. They really hoped that a fire would destroy all these zombies.


    "Ah... Help, help." I don''t know who came from the car behind me. Song Fengfu couldn''t see the scene behind. She just felt that she hadn''t heard the sound at all.


    "It''s the car behind." Zhang Xiaotao heard the exclamation and looked at the car behind. He saw the zombie breaking the glass on the car.


    In the back car sat James and his wife and sister.


    It was his sister who just screamed.


    "Antony, you cover me." Louis roared when he saw the scene in front of him, and then ran out of the RV.


    Anne and Lily went to their respective posts to cover him towards the car in front without Louis saying more.


    The gunfire continued. Louis had just run to the car in front of him when a zombie suddenly rushed towards him.


    Seeing the zombie pounce on Louis, Jack quickly opens the door, "come on."


    "Louis, hurry up, the zombie is coming in." James watched him enter the RV, with some joy and panic on his face.


    There were already zombies on the broken glass windows, and their hands stretched out towards the inside.


    Louis narrowed his eyes and kicked the zombie out.


    The machine gun kept firing at the outside of the window.


    "Drive quickly, get out of here quickly." Louis shouted to the driver, and the car moved forward another meter.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, the leaders, looked at the scene in front of them. They really wanted a big hammer to directly hammer these zombies into meat cakes.


    "The place 2000 kilometers ahead is the suburbs. There are not so many zombies in the suburbs. The problem is how we leave here to the suburbs."


    Song Fengfu looked outside and surrounded them with a packed zombie, with six wind knives attached.


    Lu Jingxuan saw that the zombie had surrounded the car and could not move.


    I couldn''t help laughing, "then burn them."


    "Burn them? How much gasoline does it need?" Song Fengfu looked out.


    "It''s enough for you to get two large bottles of gasoline here. Now they are dried corpses. The water in the dried corpses is drained, but they still have oil. It only takes a few minutes to burn them completely after they are lit."


    Lu Jingxuan finished his words and looked at Song Fengfu. After thinking for a while, he took out a bucket and a spoon from the space.


    "If a bucket of oil is not enough, I''ll get another bucket." Song Fengfu handed Lu Jingxuan the full bucket.


    There is a strong smell of gasoline in the barrel full of gasoline.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the nearly 80 liter barrel in front of him, which contained at least 70 liters of gasoline.


    It seems that it should be enough.


    "First light the zombie outside." Lu Jingxuan climbed into the RV and swept the zombie outside the car with his bright eyes. All those close to the car were cut off half of his head by song Fengfu''s wind knife.


    Lu Jingxuan scooped up a ladle of gasoline and threw it at the zombie.


    The gasoline fell on the zombie, and Lu Jingxuan lit a match and threw it at the zombie.


    In an instant, a group of zombies splashed with gasoline were ignited one by one.


    Lu Jingxuan sprinkled ladle after ladle of gasoline until the gasoline in the barrel was completely thrown away by him.


    One by one, zombies were thrown behind Lu Jingxuan''s RV like fireballs.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at Lu Jingxuan''s behavior and scolded angrily. "Crazy, he''s crazy."


    "Let''s rush over, or this place will become a sea of fire." Xiao He looked at the flames everywhere in front of him. If they don''t leave here, they won''t be able to leave here.


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked at her and said anxiously, "hurry up. If all the zombies here turn into fireballs, we can only die here."


    "But if the car in front doesn''t go, we have no other way." Xiao Gao stared at them. If they don''t go, they can''t get through the middle seat at all.


    "Look, they''ve rushed." Xiao He stood on the roof and watched Lu Jingxuan''s car rush out of the central edge of the city. Now this can only be regarded as a place close to the suburbs of the city.


    If you rush out of the center of the city, it will be much easier to do in the suburbs.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the unimpeded road in front of him and sat back in the main driver''s seat.


    Deep eyes fell on the map, "let''s find a place to rest now, so that they don''t suspect that we don''t rest for a long time and think we are iron men."


    "Then go to the service area in front." Song Fengfu pointed to the gas station in front of the road.


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan nodded and looked at the broken service station in front. It was obvious that he had been smashed.


    This place should have been scraped.


    Parked the car in the open space of the gas station, Lu Jingxuan looked at the cars behind him and stopped one after another, revealing a sneer.


    "I''ll get out of the car to see if it can be used. You stay in the car and be careful." looking at Song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan opened the door and went down.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone rob our car." Song Fengfu raised a faint smile and nodded.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan get off the bus, Hao junnan also got off the bus.


    "Lu Jingxuan, where are you going?"


    In front of Lu Jingxuan, Hao junnan took out a bottle of water from the space and threw it into his arms.


    Looking at the scene in front of James swallowed his saliva.

 Chapter 285

    After he came out of the shelter, he didn''t drink a mouthful of water for several hours except for the rest. Now he is tired, sleepy and hungry.


    Louis and others who followed him were also uncomfortable. There were too few materials on the RV, only a dozen bottles of water and some dry food.


    "Prince, water." Louis handed a bottle of water. James frowned at the water in his hand. "I don''t want to drink such water."


    The water in Louis''s hand has a trace of color, which is the water filtered from urine.


    Five months after the end of the world, Britain''s clean water resources were completely destroyed.


    Human beings have to force themselves to use the water purified by urine as drinking water.


    But fortunately, he is still a prince and can get clean water. But after coming out of the shelter, apart from Yuan Shaoming enjoying clean water when he was in, now he should enjoy such water evolved by urine?


    He doesn''t, he doesn''t want to drink such water.


    James looked away. "Jack, go and ask those powers for water. I want clean water."


    "Your Highness, now they don''t listen to our command. After all, we can''t command them now." Jack looked at the people in front. Yuan Shaoming and others didn''t belong to them after they got out of the shelter, let alone let them give them some water now.


    "Can''t command them? Why can''t you command them?" James stared at Jack. He was still the prince of the country. Why can''t he command them?


    "Your Highness, we don''t have enough conditions to exchange with them now, so we can''t exchange things with them at all." Jack pursed his mouth, the skin of his mouth had turned up, and now his mouth was dry.


    James''s eyes dimmed slightly.


    Indeed, they don''t have anything to trade with them now, so it''s impossible for them to ask them for some food now.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to their words and came to them with water.


    "Louis, let''s make a deal."


    "Deal? What deal?" Louis looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him. Did they have anything worth trading?


    "I''m going to France. I hope you can provide us with some information about the subsea tunnel." Lu Jingxuan handed him the water in his hand. "This water will be used as a reward. When we get to the other side of the subsea tunnel, we will give you another reward."


    "No problem, no problem." James grabbed the water from Louis.


    Louis frowned at James'' action, but he had no other way. Who made James a prince?


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t say much after seeing that the person answering the question was not Louis but James. Anyway, as long as they let themselves pass through the submarine tunnel safely.


    "That''s it." Lu Jingxuan turned his head and walked towards his RV.


    Louis sighed lightly. They didn''t know what the subsea tunnel was like now. It''s really good to go rashly like this?


    But now James has promised others that they can''t go, let alone break their vows.


    Louis looked at Lu Jingxuan''s back, sighed and said to Jack, "since your Highness the prince has promised their request, let''s go to the undersea tunnel now."


    "No, no, you must send your highness to a safe place." Jack disagreed with Louis.


    Moreover, more importantly, who is responsible for the safety of his Highness the prince? Now they have just escaped from the mouth of the zombie.


    They don''t want to accompany these people crazy from to the unknown undersea tunnel.


    Who knows how many subsea tunnels look now, not to mention whether the sea water is polluted. If it is polluted, will the fish in the sea water become zombies?


    If those fish have become zombies, they are undoubtedly looking for death in the cross harbour tunnel.


    He doesn''t want to put his life in the undersea tunnel, let alone his current mission is to safely send his Highness the prince to the shelter.


    "Jack, didn''t you say that we can have food if we follow them? What''s more, we can''t find a safe shelter now. It''s better to go to France with them than to blindly separate from them." James looked at Jack in front of him. Now he just wants food and water.


    The bottle of mineral water in his hand is not enough for him to drink, not to mention his wife and his sister.


    James''s words made Jack hesitate.


    What they said is also somewhat reasonable, not to mention that they don''t even know where the safety zone is now!


    Instead of staying in a place where you don''t know where there is a safe area, you might as well follow them directly to find a safe place?


    Although they say they don''t care about themselves, won''t they have the cheek to follow them?


    What''s the most important thing now? Their lives are the most important.


    Jack nodded at the thought. "Your Highness, if they go back to China, do you think we should go to China with them?"


    "Isn''t it good to go to China? I''ve heard that China is rich in land and resources, not to mention that there will be more safety zones there than ours," James thought.


    "Your Highness, if China''s security is to do it, have you ever thought about how many zombies will be left behind by the 1.4 billion population?" Jack looked at him and said.


    China now has a population of 1.4 billion. Even if all of them have not become zombies, what will happen to them in the past! "Whether he has a population of 1.4 billion or not, as long as we can live with them, the most important thing now is how we can live." James looked at the cars in front of him, each of which was a superpower.


    But his men don''t have any powers. If his men are all powers, he doesn''t have to worry at all. Unfortunately, he only has no other men except Louis.


    What worries him most now is whether Lu Jingxuan and others will leave them after entering France? He doesn''t want to be torn to pieces by those zombies in France.


    Just when James wanted to come, Lu Jingxuan had returned to the car.


    Song Fengfu was making some food in the kitchen of the RV. After he came in, he raised a faint smile, "what did you say to the prince? I watched you give the water given by Hao junnan to the prince."

 Chapter 286

    "In exchange, I asked them to give us the information of the cross harbour tunnel." Lu Jingxuan looked at her and cooked a pot of rice. He couldn''t help frowning. "Did you cook?"


    "The water and rice provided by Hao junnan let me cook. Just after making a pot of rice, I''ll get some dehydrated vegetables." Song Fengfu took out a bag of completely dehydrated vegetables from one side of her backpack and soaked it.


    After soaking the specially treated vegetables, they changed back to their original appearance. Lu Jingxuan took a look.


    He remembers that these vegetables should be the vegetables in Song Fengfu''s space. Is she not afraid of being suspected?


    "Is this vegetable OK?" Lu Jingxuan whispered.


    "No problem." Song Fengfu blinked. "I looked at my backpack, enough to put more than a dozen bags of such vegetables."


    "Well, as long as there is water and rice, it''s much more convenient to cook." Lu Jingxuan watched her stir fry green vegetables.


    "Well, these are the surfaces. There are more delicious food in the space. We''ll go into the space at that time." Song Fengfu stir fry the dishes. Under the pot is the liquefied gas obtained by Hao junnan and the stove.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded and knew that song Fengfu would never treat herself badly.


    Bursts of rice fragrance and vegetable fragrance came. Zhang Xiaotao couldn''t help looking at each other and saw that song Fengfu had cooked one good dish after another in the next car.


    "It''s really sweet, sister. You see, they cook white rice and vegetables. Where are they fleeing? They''re just here for a picnic." Zhang Xiaotao looked at the opposite side with envy and jealousy. He felt that his saliva was about to flow down.


    The fat woman also smelled the aroma of the road, and her eyes showed longing.


    I remembered that there was nothing in my space except water and soil. Most of the materials collected before were dry goods. As for vegetables, I didn''t collect them at all.


    Not even vegetable seeds.


    The vegetables in the crystal base need zombie beads to change, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t even have half of them. Although she has changed things with people before, the price of things in the supermarket is cheaper than what she wants to change. A little zombie beads are not enough for her to buy vegetables.


    Those who can eat vegetables in the crystal base are rich people.


    The fat woman greedily looked at the vegetables fried by song Fengfu opposite. The plates were so eye-catching.


    "Feng Fu, is the food ready?" Hao junnan got a table outside the car and waited around with Hades and others in turn.


    "Well done, you can take it out."


    Song Fengfu finally got a bowl of laver egg flower soup and multiplied it with the bowl in Hao junnan''s space.


    Bowls of vegetables and bowls of rice were taken out of the RV, and the instant fragrance spread all around.


    "You can eat." Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan leaning in front of the RV. Her deep eyes didn''t know what she thought. She looked so melancholy.


    "All ready." Lu Jingxuan took back his mind and went to the table. He looked at the three dishes and one soup on the table. It was really rich.


    Hao junnan took a bowl of rice and sent it to Lu Jingxuan. "Man, it''s really good to have a wife. You don''t have to worry about cooking."


    "Don''t worry about cooking, but a skillful woman can''t cook without rice. No matter how good technology is without rice." Lu Jingxuan took the bowl in his hand.


    He glanced at the mother and daughter of the family they met outside the shelter.


    Lu Jingxuan thought they might be dead, but he didn''t expect to live to the modern age.


    "Brother Hao, can you give me and my mother something to eat?" the young girl swallowed her saliva and walked up to Hao junnan.


    After the collapse of the house, Hao junnan stayed in the space for a long time. After leaving the space, he found that the surroundings had become deserted and ran in one direction.


    However, after being found by a zombie on the way, he wanted to hide in the space. When he was about to hide in the space, Hades and others found him and saved him.


    After being rescued, Hao junnan ran with Hades and others until he met Lu Jingxuan.


    With the RV, Hao junnan no longer covered up the fact that he had space and released the mother and daughter who were about to lack oxygen.


    "Wait, first prepare for the people who need to work." Hao junnan didn''t have much white rice for song Fengfu, only a pound and a half. According to his calculation, it was enough for them to eat.


    But Hades had just taken a bowl of rice for nearly two people, so he didn''t know whether there was enough to eat next.


    One person prepared a bowl of rice pot, which soon came to the bottom. There was only a little rice pot left for the two mothers and daughters.


    "I''ve always heard that Chinese food is well prepared. I''ve always wanted to taste it in China. I didn''t expect that it would be tasted in this case." Hades poured a lot of green vegetables into his bowl and the empty basin in front of him, plus a bowl of soup.


    For a time, most of the dishes made by song Fengfu went.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Hao junnan frowned slightly.


    "Sorry, I have a big appetite, so these belong to me." Hades took the food and walked into the RV.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at his back and put down the bowl in his hand. His handsome face was somewhat uncertain.


    "Hao junnan, this food is certainly not enough for you. Song Fengfu and I still have some dry food. We''d better eat dry food."


    "How can this be? We''ve been here for almost a day. Can you stand eating dry food?" Hao junnan felt very curious. Didn''t they eat well in the crystal base?


    You don''t pay attention to it after you come out?


    "But you see, I''m afraid we don''t have the appetite to eat this now, and we can''t let the two women around you starve."


    Lu Jingxuan said this and gave song Fengfu a look. She also put down her job, with a trace of helplessness on her face, "Hao junnan, let the women around you enjoy it."


    "Wait, I have water and rice here. Take it and cook it." Hao junnan moved half a bag of rice and two barrels of purified water out of the space.


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head. "We don''t need it. The city Lord will bring us food."


    "City Lord?" Hao junnan was stunned. How good was the relationship between the Crystal City Lord and Lu Jingxuan that he could send food.


    "Yes, so you don''t have to worry about me and song Fengfu. Really, don''t worry."


    Lu Jingxuan patted him on the shoulder and gave him a positive look.


    When she got on the bus, song Fengfu leaned against the window and looked outside. Hao junnan shared two bowls of rice with the mother and daughter.


    "It''s not so easy to take other people''s food."


    "Hehe, don''t you think you''ll be burdened?" Lu Jingxuan sat next to her and watched her pull the curtain and take out two exquisite meals from the space.


    "The end of the world, no one can believe except relatives."

 Chapter 287

    Song Fengfu said this and yawned. In fact, this meal should be regarded as a night snack.


    "Eat, if you don''t eat, put it in." Lu Jingxuan looked at the sun outside. According to the time, it should be 12 o''clock in the evening.


    Many night owls like to hang out.


    Song Fengfu is not in the mood to eat. At this time, what she wants to do most is to rest.


    However, when she was about to put the lunch box into the space, Jack knocked on the door of the RV.


    "Mr. Lu, are you there?"


    "Something?" Lu Jingxuan got up from his chair, walked to the door of the RV, opened the door and looked at Jack outside.


    "Well, my prince wants a normal meal. Can you ask your wife to cook it?" Jack swallowed.


    He just passed by a group of people in Hades. When he saw the food they ate, he really drooled on the ground.


    Let song Fengfu cook for James?


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head. "We only have dry food here and nothing else."


    "But didn''t you cook food for them?" Jack pointed to the group of people who were eating at the moment.


    "That''s the food they provide and the food they cook. I only have dry food here. I can give it to you if you want." Lu Jingxuan took out the same food as Louis and others had before from one side of his backpack.


    Jack looked at the food in his hand. It''s better not to have it than to have it,


    "Can you give me some more water?" Jack looked at the water on the table. It was the water that song Fengfu had just taken out of the space and drank a few mouthfuls and put on the table.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly, "how long will it take to get to the undersea tunnel."


    "According to the previous route, we can get there in two hours, but now there are zombies outside. I can''t guarantee whether we can get there in two hours." Jack looked at Lu Jingxuan and prepared a bag for himself, containing all kinds of godmothers and mineral water.


    There is not enough food in a whole bag, but it is estimated that it is also the maximum he can give himself.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded and went to the subsea tunnel in two hours. Time is enough.


    I don''t know how the cross harbour tunnel is now.


    Will there be a big traffic jam.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. We just need to get to the subsea tunnel." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people in front of him. It doesn''t matter whether they get to the subsea tunnel or not.


    "I don''t know what happened in the cross harbour tunnel, but according to the time of the accident, there aren''t too many cars in the Cross Harbour Tunnel at more than eight o''clock." Jack took the bag in his hand.


    A bag full of food is not too much at all.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded again.


    Fortunately, the undersea tunnel is large enough. In addition to the railway, there is also the tunnel highway.


    "We want to follow you to China. I don''t know if you can make it convenient to take us to China." Jack looked at him and followed Lu Jingxuan to China. Although it was a little dangerous, at least there was food.


    As long as there is food, nothing else is important.


    Lu Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and took them to China?


    This is not a good thing.


    "If you want to go to China, you can, but you can''t expect to say that we can protect your integrity." Lu Jingxuan glanced at him. Human nature is selfish, and no one can protect anyone''s integrity.


    "No problem. We can be responsible for this. We don''t know when you''re on the road?"


    Jack raised a smile, and the deal between them was no longer a deal.


    "Rest for six hours before you go on the road." Lu Jingxuan thought that his car should be transformed.


    The windows should be welded with iron bars, and the wheels of the same RV should be protected to prevent zombies from damaging the car.


    "Six hours, I wrote it down." Jack nodded, took his things and got out of the RV.


    Song Fengfu came out from behind and looked at the people in front of her with bright eyes. "Are they going to follow us?"


    "There''s no way they want to follow us. I''ll go to the service area to see if there''s anything to use. I''ll weld up the window of the RV so that the RV is much safer."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the existence of a maintenance shop next to the service area. It seemed that tools such as repairing cars were also there.


    He can just go and have a look. He can use what he can.


    "Do you need my help?" Song Fengfu looked at his thin body and looked a little thin.


    Is it safe for him to go to the service area alone?


    "No, I''ll let Hao junnan accompany me. Take a rest in the car first. Be careful of those people, especially those opposite us."


    Lu Jingxuan could feel that nearly ten pairs of eyes were staring at them.


    Those eyes are greedy except for food.


    "OK." Song Fengfu nodded and watched him leave.


    After finding Hao junnan and explaining the situation, Hades agreed very much.


    Three people entered the maintenance area. There were some iron fences in the dilapidated maintenance area.


    Lu Jingxuan, wearing gloves, picked up the iron fence and weighed it. "The weight of the iron fence is not bad. I need at least a row of fences over there."


    "The quantity here is enough for us. Let''s start now." Hao junnan looked at them and began to rummage around.


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head when he saw him like this.


    Half a year after the end of the world, all factories stopped working. It is impossible to use electricity now.


    I can''t find any electricity to use.


    If you want to weld the fence completely to the car, you must get the welding material, melt it and connect it to the joint between the iron fence and the car.


    But without electricity, they can''t weld at all.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan could not help frowning.


    What are they going to do now?


    "Shit, no, there''s no spare motor here. You can''t weld things at all."


    After searching, Hao junnan found that there was no standby power supply here, so they couldn''t weld anything.


    "There is no spare motor, but we can find fire powers." Lu Jingxuan found the material, a solid thing.


    "I''ll find it now."


    Hao junnan quickly walked out of the maintenance area and called Zhang Xiaoqin. Lu Jingxuan frowned slightly.


    "You need me to make these iron fences look like you need? How much food do you want to give me in return?"


    Looking at the man in front of him, Zhang Xiaoqin waited for their reply.


    Lu Jingxuan gave her a faint look, "how much food do you need?"


    "Ten kilograms of grain, one person ten kilograms of grain." Zhang Xiaoqin looked at him and knew that if the price was too high, he would not do so.

 Chapter 288

    But ten kilograms of grain should not be much for them.


    Before the end of the world, ten kilograms of grain was not enough for them to eat for ten days.


    "Deal." Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    Ten kilograms of grain is not much. It''s a piece of cake compared with the grain in Song Fengfu''s space.


    After hearing Lu Jingxuan speak, Zhang Xiaoqin began to move his hand.


    Fire powers can master their strength and fire at any time.


    After making the fence into the shape Lu Jingxuan wanted, Zhang Xiaoqin felt that her ability seemed to be insufficient.


    "Let me have a rest. The project is a little huge."


    Zhang Xiaoqin looks at the fence they moved. These things are not easy to get.


    "Never mind, we can wait." Hao junnan looked at Lu Jingxuan and moved a stainless steel fence.


    I don''t know how much better than their iron fence.


    Zhang Xiaoqin stared at the stainless steel fence found by Lu Jingxuan. It''s better than iron. I don''t know how much.


    "We can''t wait. Let''s deal with the fence here and rest for three or four hours before leaving for France." Lu Jingxuan glanced at his watch, and time was passing bit by bit.


    "To France? Aren''t you going to ask the city Lord to send you back after collecting all the zombie beads in England?"


    Hao junnan was stunned. He didn''t know the situation in the family.


    If they go back from here, how can they get past the temperature of tens of degrees below zero or even lower?


    He could not imagine that they could walk through in that temperature.


    "The city Lord is not so powerful that he can send you home one by one at any time." Lu Jingxuan smiled and walked outside.


    In front of Zhang Xiaoqin''s car, Lu Jingxuan looked at the people above. He remembered that besides Zhang Xiaoqin, Xiao He and Xiao Gao were also fire powers.


    "Handsome boy, are you looking for someone?"


    The fat woman sat on the chair of the RV, and when she saw Lu Jingxuan standing outside, she showed some stunned eyes.


    He quickly got up from his chair and walked towards the door of the RV with a big stomach.


    The huge body is like a bucket, blocking the door directly.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned, "I''m not looking for you."


    "The handsome man didn''t come to me. Who was he looking for?"


    Fat woman stared at Lu Jingxuan''s face. It''s a pity for such a handsome man.


    Did not accept him as his own man.


    The fat woman licked her mouth.


    His eyes slipped from his face to his body, as if to take him off so that there was nothing left.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at her face and looked at the people in the back window. A slightly cold tone escaped from his mouth.


    "I need a fire power to help. Ten kilograms of grain and ten kilograms of water are in return. Who''s coming?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at Xiao He and Xiao Gao in the car.


    "Me." Xiao he heard Lu Jingxuan''s words and hurriedly pushed the fat woman away and ran down.


    When he was with fat woman, he had to make himself hypocritical in order to get some food.


    It''s disgusting to play that game with fat woman.


    "Bastard, how dare you push me? You don''t want food, do you?"


    The fat woman didn''t think she would be suddenly pushed away and immediately rolled out of the RV.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingxuan hurriedly jumped aside.


    Fat woman had a close contact with the ground.


    The pain spread from her.


    "Someone is coming, Yuan Shaoming. Come out, Yuan Shaoming. Get out. Don''t you help me when you see me being bullied?"


    The fat woman screamed.


    It''s not her fault to be ugly. It''s her fault to be scary.


    In particular, her scream was like killing a pig.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned and stood further.


    "What''s the matter?" James was deafened by her voice.


    "Your Highness, it''s estimated that there was a little friction and there weren''t many things." Jack turned his eyes to the front and watched the fat woman be helped up by Yuan Shaoming.


    "That''s good." James looked back, grabbed a chicken leg on the table and tore open the package.


    Outside the RV, Yuan Shaoming picked up the fat woman.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at him and said to Xiao He on the other side, "good, you come with me."


    Turn around and walk towards the maintenance area.


    Xiao he followed his steps and came to the maintenance area.


    The fat woman who was lifted up looked at their backs fiercely. She had never been so embarrassed.


    "Yuan Shaoming, isn''t his wife your former lover? Go and cheat his lover out and repair her well. I don''t care what method you use, I must repair her well."


    Fat woman thought of song Fengfu''s face. It was really not outstanding before the end of the world, but after the end of the world, song Fengfu''s face had a ghost water spirit.


    Maybe it''s because she never lacks food, so this face is very beautiful than others.


    The fat woman was very unhappy at the thought of her watery appearance.


    Like she still has space, but her skin is not as good as song Fengfu.


    Why on earth is this.


    Fat woman can''t figure it out.


    When he came to the maintenance area, he was stunned to see Zhang Xiaoqin also there.


    Why is she here?


    By the way, it was Hao junnan who said she wanted help. Unexpectedly, she came here.


    "I need you to install the stainless steel railing on the RV." Lu Jingxuan said, grabbed a stainless steel fence and put it in front of him.


    Xiao he frowned, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Bring materials and follow me." Lu Jingxuan took nearly half of the materials and stuffed them into his hands.


    Hao junnan could not help frowning at his appearance.


    "Jing Xuan, are you asking him to do it outside?"


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter to be seen." Lu Jingxuan found some more tools to resist the stainless steel fence and walked outside.


    Xiao he followed him to the RV and took a look at the same RV as his RV, but a warm smell came from it.


    "Put this inlay here, and you can melt the material on it." Lu Jingxuan said to the man in front of him while holding the railing in front of him.


    "OK." Xiao He took a look. His inlaid position is a seat less than five centimeters below the window. This position is just right. After the window is opened, some small things can be put on it.


    Xiao He changed a small piece of material towards the joint according to what Lu Jingxuan said, and then melted it at high temperature to completely fit the material on the car and railing.


    Lu Jingxuan waited for the material on the railing to cool down and shook a few times, making sure there was no problem and moving towards the next one.


    Xiao He didn''t know what power Lu Jingxuan had until he saw Lu Jingxuan cut a large railing with a wind knife.


    It''s a very unique wind power.


    After setting the railing on the left and right windows, Xiao he found that the RV would become an armed car.


    "Mr. Lu, are you satisfied now?"

 Chapter 289

    Xiao He looked at the man in front of him. Ten kilograms of grain and ten kilograms of water were enough for him to eat for a long time.


    "Wait, I don''t think you can cook ten kilograms of rice. How about changing it into dry food?" Lu Jingxuan stared at him and took another look at the car behind him.


    Fat women and others are staring at them.


    "Dry food is good, but I want ten jin." Xiao he licked his mouth. No one would dislike too much food.


    What''s more, it''s still the end of the world.


    "No problem, you''re waiting for me here." Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile. Xiao He just did it very seriously, and ten kilograms of dry food is not too much.


    "OK." Xiao he rubbed his hands and watched Lu Jingxuan enter the RV.


    Five minutes later, Lu Jingxuan came out with two handbags full of food, which made Xiao he happy.


    "Mr. Lu, let me do such work next time."


    "There will be a chance." Lu Jingxuan smiled.


    "Thank you." Xiao He took the bag and walked to the other RV.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled at him.


    "Done?" Song Fengfu pushed open the window and looked outside. The railing was finished, but without the barbed wire, the Zombie''s hand would come in.


    Nodded, Lu Jingxuan looked out of the window. "It''s done, but it seems to lack barbed wire."


    "Don''t you see the barbed wire in the maintenance area?" Song Fengfu opened the window and looked at the maintenance area.


    "Yes, No." Lu Jingxuan shook his head. How could there be barbed wire in the maintenance area?


    This is not a building maintenance area.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about collecting these things before. What should I do now?" Song Fengfu looked out.


    "Let''s see if we can collect some on the road. I''ll go to see Hao junnan first." Lu Jingxuan glanced obliquely at the maintenance area.


    Hao junnan is still working on the railing with Zhang Xiaoqin.


    "Did you tell them when to leave?"


    "Five hours." Lu Jingxuan said and walked under the RV.


    Entering the maintenance area, Lu Jingxuan looked at the railings they had made and took them out of the maintenance area.


    "Can I help you?"


    "OK, your car is ready?" Hao junnan glanced at Lu Jingxuan''s car. As expected, the railings were installed, which was a bit like a protective car.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan''s speed was so fast that Hao junnan was surprised.


    "It''s done, so hurry up." Lu Jingxuan picked up a railing they made and walked out of the maintenance area.


    As he approached the maintenance area, there was a sound of cars behind the road.


    "Someone is coming, someone is coming."


    Louis stood behind the last car, his deep blue eyes watching one car after another.


    Hearing the sound, Hao junnan put the railing on the car, and Zhang Xiaoqin hurried forward to help.


    "Someone is coming, be careful." Lu Jingxuan stared at the cars coming slowly behind, one bus after another, and the people were crowded with the cars.


    There was a faint smell of danger.


    Lu Jingxuan retreated alertly towards his RV.


    Hao junnan nodded when he saw his move. He smiled on his face, "I can deal with it here."


    Nodded, Lu Jingxuan got into the car and closed the door.


    "What''s the matter? Why does it sound like a car behind? Is someone coming?" Song Fengfu stared at the back of the RV. One bus after another on the road came from a distance.


    There seemed to be a lot of people on the bus, filled with cars one after another.


    "I feel that the people behind are very dangerous. We won''t go out if we have nothing to do later." Lu Jingxuan walked to the driver''s seat.


    "The people behind are dangerous? Is it because they have too many people?" Song Fengfu watched the bus stop behind them, and soon a group of people came down from the bus.


    Song Fengfu looked at the clothes they were wearing as if they hadn''t changed for a long time.


    The messy hair is like a bird''s nest, which makes people feel flustered.


    More importantly, she found that some of these people had very sharp eyes, like seasoned killers.


    Song Fengfu''s heart trembled when she thought of the word killer.


    It feels like the pig''s feet in the biochemical crisis encounter such a liar.


    "They have dealt with zombies, and they must have eaten human flesh." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the people in the rearview mirror and took out his gun


    Sometimes the craziest people in the end of the world are not zombies, but these human beings.


    Seeing that he picked up the pistol, song Fengfu quickly took out the pistol from the space.


    "Help, help. Help us, we haven''t eaten for a long time." a woman ran to Louis and held out her hand with long nails.


    Louis frowned.


    "I have no food," cried Louis.


    "Without food, how could there be no food." the woman''s pleading eyes turned sharp in an instant, like a sharp wind knife.


    Louis felt the change in her eyes, but at the next moment, a sharp knife slipped out of the woman''s sleeve and quickly crossed his neck.


    There was no time to react. Louis didn''t expect that the woman would suddenly take such a move. He was almost about to cut his throat. He looked at the woman''s hand and didn''t know what to cut off the next second. In an instant, the palm and arm were different.


    A lot of blood flowed from her hand.


    Sprayed it on Louis''s face.


    I''ve never seen such a lucky woman scream.


    The people who got off the bus saw such a scene and came frantically towards Louis and others.


    Lu Jingxuan saw such a picture in the rearview mirror and didn''t want to start the car.


    He doesn''t want to be a human kebab next second.


    Hao junnan, who had no idea what was going on behind him, saw Lu Jingxuan driving away and didn''t want to pull Zhang Xiaoqin.


    On the RV, Hao junnan shouted to Hades in the driver''s seat, "go."


    Seeing that Lu Jingxuan''s car had driven out, Hades, who didn''t understand the situation, heard his cry and hurried out of the car.


    Yuan Shaoming in the back also drove out of the car.


    At the moment yuan Shaoming drove out of the car, a burst of gunfire rang out behind him.


    The driver escorting James seemed to be scared out of his wits when he saw the scene behind him.


    He hurried out of the car.


    There was no time for James and others to react, and the car drove out quickly.


    "Let''s go." Louis was instantly knocked down by a group of people, and the gun was robbed immediately.


    After seeing Louis, the people in the car quickly took out their guns to help, but there was no time for them to make more reactions, and the window of the RV was broken.


    People outside crazily took knives and threw them inside.


    Mark, who was driving, saw such a scene and hurriedly stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    They don''t have much gun medicine.

 Chapter 290

    In addition, there are living people outside. They can''t kill people.


    "Louis, come on up." Annie held out her hand and roared when she opened the back door.


    Lily raised her gun and shot again and again at the person in front of her.


    Louis shook his head. He couldn''t have followed them. In this case, he couldn''t go at all.


    All the people who threw him down had only one eye to look at the people in front of them.


    "Come on." lily shot the people on him and fell down one by one.


    Louis got up from the ground and ran hard towards the car.


    The people on the bus behind him saw it and shouted, "catch up with them, we want to eat meat, we want to eat meat."


    Louis jumped into the car and mark increased his horsepower to chase after Lu Jingxuan and others.


    "It''s dangerous, really dangerous, and I almost couldn''t come back." Louis patted his chest. At the moment when he was knocked down by everyone, he thought he really wanted to be the meat of these people.


    "Hurry up and keep up with the princes. They won''t let us go." Annie looked at the bus coming up behind. According to this schedule, if they don''t have as much fuel as the bus behind them, they will be caught up sooner or later.


    Mark tried his best to step on the accelerator and stared at the car in front of him. "The people in front must hurry up."


    "Shout and make them hurry." Louis watched Mark drive the car to them.


    "Louis, you have nothing." Jack looked at mark and others coming across and noticed that Louis in their car didn''t have anything.


    "Drive quickly. Those people on the bus behind are ogres. If they don''t drive again, they will catch up."


    Louis shouted and saw that the driver was obviously an unskilled man.


    "Ogre? My God, Cary, drive." Jack turned pale and urged the driver.


    "My Lord, the car is running out of gas." Cary stared at the fuel gauge. The RV itself didn''t add much gasoline.


    There will be no oil soon.


    "Stop the car, you come here quickly." Louis shouted at his words.


    "Come on, come on." when Jack saw the car stop, he opened the door and let James and others get off quickly.


    The bus followed them, getting closer and closer.


    Just as Jack and Cary were about to enter the RV, a gun aimed at their heads and landed one after another in their heads.


    Poop, poop, two in a row.


    There was no time for people to react. Jack and Cary fell to the ground one by one and died on the spot.


    "Go, go," Louis shouted angrily.


    Mark slammed on the accelerator.


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry if you want to eat meat." the man on the bus whistled and pointed his gun at the car in front.


    However, the man in the car also pointed the gun at him.


    The car behind chased him.


    Lu Jingxuan in front looked at the map and was at least 30 kilometers away from the undersea tunnel. At this speed, if there was no accident, he could arrive in more than an hour.


    But if there''s a zombie, it''s much more trouble.


    "Jing Xuan, the bus behind is still following." Song Fengfu is now in a seat at a big corner.


    You can just see the scene behind.


    Sure enough, there was a bus behind the car.


    The people on the bus leaned out of the window, waving knives and whistling, looking very excited.


    "It''s time for zombies to eat their perverts." Song Fengfu couldn''t help thinking of some American horror films when she looked at those people.


    To be exact, it can''t be regarded as a horror film, but a pit father''s disgusting film.


    "Good idea, but it''s not easy to implement." Lu Jingxuan stared at the back, leaving only the cars of Hao junnan, Yuan Shaoming and Louis.


    I don''t know how much gasoline there is in their car. If there is not enough gasoline, only those who are caught up by the people behind.


    Sure enough, Yuan Shaoming''s car had to stop just ten kilometers away from the undersea tunnel.


    Louis overtook them and the car came forward.


    "Damn it, there''s no gas." Yuan Shaoming had to stop the car and watched Louis''s car overtake them.


    "How could there be no gasoline? What should we do? What should we do?" Zhang Xiaotao was the only person in their car who had no powers.


    Seeing others getting off one after another, Zhang Xiaotao quickly grabbed yuan Shaoming''s hand and looked at him tearfully, "help me, help me."


    "Go away, you''re useless. Why should I save you?" the fat woman pushed her and pulled yuan Shaoming and Xiaohe into the space.


    Men are much more useful to her than women.


    As for Zhang Xiaotao, let her live and die.


    "No, no, you can''t leave me like this. You can''t, can''t." Zhang Xiaotao shouted.


    On Hao junnan''s car, Zhang Xiaoqin saw the situation behind him and shouted, "let me get off, let me get off, my sister is in the car."


    "No, you can''t get off. You''ll kill us. Drive quickly." Hades looked at the scene behind. The bus had stopped next to the last car. When several people came down and went up to the car, the bus started again.


    Obviously to catch them all.


    Only the remaining three cars Lu Jingxuan ran in front.


    Hao junnan came second and Hades came last.


    "Yuan Shaoming, they should enter the space. The fat woman''s space is similar to ours. I believe the fat woman will put them in the space."


    Lu Jingxuan pulled out a sneer. How could fat woman give up those three high-quality men with such a good opportunity?


    Song Fengfu shook her head. "Where''s the peach? Will the fat woman let her in?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Jingxuan looked at the rearview mirror. The bus seemed not afraid of death and rushed towards them.


    U Zhang Xiaotao had nowhere to escape. She didn''t even have space and powers. After she was caught by several people left, she kept screaming.


    "Let me go, let me go."


    Xiaotao didn''t know how to speak English. The words she shouted made several people frown.


    "There''s only one person in the car."


    A man grabbed Zhang Xiaoqin and turned to look around.


    "Ask the woman where the others have gone." another man looked at Zhang Xiaotao and listened to her completely incomprehensible words.


    "Shit, we don''t understand what the woman said. How to ask." the man who caught Zhang Xiaotao just said here.


    A fire came out of nowhere and instantly made his whole body red.


    "Ah..." screamed.


    Another man saw that before he made a response, a flame also appeared in front of him and ignited him in an instant.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhang Xiaotao knew that someone in the space had helped her.

 Chapter 291

    "Help, help," exclaimed the man who was burning all over.


    "Get out, get out." the same burning man pushed him and jumped out.


    Xiaotao watched them jump out and hurried to the back of the RV.


    "Take the car in quickly." Yuan Shaoming in the space shouted to the fat woman.


    "No, I can''t accept things outside in the space."


    Fat woman looked at the scene outside. If she wanted this RV, she had to go out.


    But she didn''t want to go out. The people outside looked terrible.


    "Then go out." Yuan Shaoming pushed her.


    Pushed her out.


    Originally, I just wanted fat woman to collect materials. I didn''t know that this push not only pushed her out, but also killed her.


    A bullet came in from outside the RV and went straight into the fat woman''s head.


    The space of the fat woman who was not as good as death began to collapse at this time.


    Yuan Shaoming felt a position shaking in the space.


    Even the mountains in the distance have disappeared.


    "Get out, it''s going to collapse." Yuan Shaoming ran out of the space quickly.


    Xiao He and Xiao Gao, who followed him, chased each other out of the space.


    However, at the moment they left the space, a scream came from the people behind.


    The collapsing space and the collapsing world made everyone fall into the endless darkness.


    The three people who escaped looked outside and didn''t want to use their own methods to deal with several people outside.


    Whether it was burning or drowning each other with water, in short, after killing them, Yuan Shaoming looked at the fat woman''s body and kicked her out with disgusting eyes.


    "What shall we do now? The car ran out of gas and we couldn''t catch up with others." Xiao He didn''t expect that the fat woman would die, so they had no food supply.


    Yuan Shaoming climbed his head and looked very upset.


    "It''s really troublesome. I can''t. I can only abandon the car."


    "Abandon the car? We can''t leave here without a car, and we haven''t got a zombie bead so far. The city Lord can''t let us leave here." Xiao He looked at the three people in front of him, and none of them received a zombie bead.


    "Zombie beads, zombie beads again. It''s enough that the city Lord threw all of us here for this ghost." Zhang Xiaotao looked at the three men in front of her with tearful eyes. She wanted to live, really wanted to live.


    "Hum, even if the Crystal City Master doesn''t leave us here, do you think you can escape the extremely low temperature in China? You should also see that the air outside the crystal base has solidified to the extreme. You will be dead if you stay outside. If you don''t have the city master of the crystal base, you would be dead now. Strange city master, you''re not afraid that the city master will never die Let you go back and even crush you at any time. "


    Yuan Shaoming sneered, blame the city master of the crystal base?


    Does she have the right to blame?


    Zhang Xiaotao turned pale. Looking at the people in front of him, he knew that he could not offend them or offend them.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. There''s another bus that will catch up. It''s more important for us to leave here quickly." Xiao He looked at the corpse on the ground outside and looked really shivering.


    "Go, go now." Yuan Shaoming scraped on the car. Except what Xiao he had got before, it was useless. He didn''t even eat.


    Picking up his backpack, Yuan Shaoming took the lead in getting off.


    Xiao He picked up his backpack and got off the bus.


    Xiao Gao took the third place.


    As for Zhang Xiaotao, after seeing them all get off the bus, he quickly followed them.


    Without a map, the four people could only enter the forest next to the road and walk along the road.


    "How long will it take to walk like this?" Zhang Xiaotao felt a little tired after just two steps.


    "If you don''t want to go, you can stay. No one let you go." Yuan Shaoming snorted coldly. It''s inconvenient to take a woman with him.


    Zhang Xiaotao looked at the three birds and didn''t bird himself, so he had to follow them behind.


    "Yuan Shaoming, where are we going now?" Xiao He watched him keep walking. When are we going.


    "Subsea tunnel, they must go to the subsea tunnel." Yuan Shaoming remembered that this road is the way to the subsea tunnel.


    If his guess is not bad, Lu Jingxuan is going to the cross harbour tunnel.


    Go to France through the undersea tunnel.


    In this way, they can reach Chinese mainland along France.


    But do they know what''s going on in China?


    Or can the city Lord let them in?


    Yuan Shaoming suddenly felt so sad.


    Why did he become what he is now?


    "Undersea tunnel? It''s still more than ten kilometers away from the undersea tunnel. When are we going to walk like this?"


    Xiao He stopped listening to his words.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at him. "Do you have a better way?"


    "No." Xiao He shook his head.


    Just as he was about to step out, there was a sound of cars on the road.


    Yuan Shaoming quickly hid and looked at the cars coming from below. They were a bus and an RV.


    "It''s their people coming." Yuan Shaoming glanced at the people below. The people who stopped arrived.


    Xiao He and Xiao Gao were on alert and looked down. It was really those people who came.


    ¡°****£¬****¡£¡±


    The people who got off the bus rushed to the RV and looked at the killed people and fat women, scolding one after another.


    "Put the meat away."


    The man has a gloomy face.


    Looking at the people in the bus carrying the body on the bus, Yuan Shaoming''s face suddenly darkened.


    "We''ll wait until his car leaves before we go."


    "Can they really eat people?" Xiao Gao stared at the body and was thrown into the car by them.


    "It''s strange not to eat when there''s nothing to eat." Yuan Shaoming knows how uncomfortable it is when he doesn''t eat.


    If there is a way, who will eat human flesh?


    "Too crazy." Xiao he stared at those people and shook his head.


    "Although they are crazy, don''t you eat people when you don''t have to eat?"


    Yuan Shaoming glanced at them obliquely. When they didn''t eat, they would consider eating human flesh.


    Whoever it is will do so at that time.


    Now it is precisely because they have not yet reached this stage that they feel it doesn''t matter.


    "No, I don''t want to die without dignity." Xiao He thought it would be disgusting to live only by eating human flesh.


    "Now you will say so, and then you won''t think so. There''s no more nonsense. Let''s go."


    Yuan Shaoming doesn''t want them to know that they have filled up the space.

 Chapter 292

    "Well, go wherever you can." Xiao he sighed and followed them with a bag of food on his back.


    On the road, the bus continued to move forward, leaving one RV to fill up the fuel tank of another RV.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yuan Shaoming hurried up the highway.


    "Yuan Shaoming, what do you want to do?" he shouted, looking at Yuan Shaoming''s behavior.


    "Seize the car." Yuan Shaoming spits out two words and runs to the high speed. Then he cuts off the necks of the people with water blades.


    Like the sickle of death reaping human life.


    The bright red blood mixed with water dyed the road red.


    Yuan Shaoming quickly got on the bus and guided all the gasoline from another car to his own car.


    "Come on, you can help too." Yuan Shaoming shouted to the two people behind him.


    "OK." Xiao He ran up quickly and took a look at the fuel tank meter on another car.


    A full tank of gasoline, plus the gasoline in the car, is three barrels of gasoline.


    Xiao he saw the gasoline in front of him, which was enough for them to reach the undersea tunnel.


    All the gasoline was loaded into the car, and Yuan Shaoming sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Everyone sit down." glancing at the three people behind the car, Yuan Shaoming fastened his seat belt.


    "Well, drive quickly, or it will be bad if the bloody smell here welcomes zombies."


    Xiao Gao stared at the back of the car. Now he didn''t see any zombies, but who knows when the zombies will come out?


    Yuan Shaoming knows this very well, especially the shadow of vultures has begun to appear over the car.


    These vultures eat dead bodies.


    Especially after eating the corpse of the zombie, these vultures began to attack people.


    Shortly after the car drove out, the vulture in the sky swooped down, stopped next to the body and began to peck along the wound.


    Soon, fresh flesh and blood attracted more vultures and ate up all the meat on the ground.


    Only a pile of bones remained.


    Yuan Shaoming drove the car very fast.


    RV is suitable for the wild, and its performance is not much worse than that of off-road vehicle.


    If compared with the bus, it can certainly surpass them.


    Yuan Shaoming''s driving skills were not bad. He caught up with the bus in less than 15 minutes.


    The people in the car were stunned. They didn''t think it was not their own people who caught up behind.


    "Shit, I''m not myself." the people on the bus looked at the RV roaring by, and didn''t look at them at all


    "Boss, chase, chase." the people on the bus shouted.


    "I know. Don''t shout. I''ll go after it now."


    The driver of the bus had three coats of paint on his face, like an Indian.


    "Yuan Shaoming, the car behind you is about to catch up. Drive quickly."


    Xiao he stared at the bus behind him and seemed to rush towards his eyes.


    "See if there is anything on the car that can burn, set a fire and block their way." Yuan Shaoming glanced at the rearview mirror. Only a thin quilt was left on the RV that can burn.


    "I''ll come." Xiao He listened to his words and looked around. He found that only a quilt could be used for burning.


    "Come on, tear up all the quilts and burn them in pieces and throw them out."


    Yuan Shaoming looked at Xiao He from the rearview mirror and took out the quilt from the crack in the top.


    Xiao He nodded and began to separate the quilt from the quilt cover.


    Picked up the nearby mineral water jar, filled it with a bottle of gasoline and wrapped it in the quilt.


    Then he threw it towards the road behind him. At the same time, Xiao He sent out a rocket in his hand and shot it at the quilt.


    In an instant, the fire surrounded the quilt.


    The burning quilt blocked the way of the bus, but the people on the bus were obviously not afraid and rushed straight ahead.


    Seeing that the bus was about to rush up, the quilt suddenly burned a huge flame and the seat of the fuel tank burned.


    Then a gust of wind and smoke blew, and the people on the bus shouted in horror.


    However, before they got off the bus, an explosion sounded from the bottom of the bus, and then everyone screamed. The louder explosion completely blew their car to pieces.


    Xiao he stared at the scene behind him and couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    "Their car exploded?" the explosion behind yuan Shaoming felt a little strange. The burning quilt should not make the car explode.


    "It exploded. I put a bottle of gasoline in the quilt and it just burned. The flame..."


    Xiao He explained that here, Yuan Shaoming nodded, "it should be that their fuel tank leaks oil, so you use this situation to make their car explode, don''t you?"


    "That''s right." Xiao he chuckled, but the severity of the explosion completely exceeded his expectation.


    "Now we can catch up with others with peace of mind." Xiao Gao looked at the explosion in the back, which was really shocking.


    At the moment of the explosion, the people on the car were flesh and blood, and even their limbs had been blown up.


    The only head flew into the sky and fell down again.


    "Catch up with the others? It''s too early. They''re at least 15 minutes away from us. Even if we want to catch up, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up soon."


    Yuan Shaoming thought that it should have been a long time since they ran away.


    Even if you want to catch up, you should not catch up now.


    "What if they leave England for France and blow up the undersea tunnel?" Zhang Xiaotao panicked when listening to his words.


    "Blow up the undersea tunnel? It''s impossible. They don''t have such a great ability." Xiao Gao shook his head. He observed that Lu Jingxuan didn''t have such a great ability at all.


    "Who said no?" he said unconvinced.


    I have been in contact with Lu Jingxuan. In his opinion, Lu Jingxuan is mysterious and much more powerful than yuan Shaoming.


    Xiao Gao must be very unhappy, "Xiao He, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Don''t you know they are the wind power?" he sneered.


    "What about wind powers? Are they powerful?"


    Little Gao Leng hummed.


    Xiao he glanced at him obliquely. "I''ve seen Lu Jingxuan''s wind power, which can cut stainless steel like a diamond. It''s completely effortless."


    "So what?" Xiao Gao didn''t understand what he wanted to say.


    "According to my observation, wind power can cut the wall above the undersea tunnel." Xiao he smiled strangely, saying that if he couldn''t understand it, it would be bad.

 Chapter 293

    Yuan Shaoming''s face changed. He also had wind power before, so he understood the power of wind power.


    If they really cut the wall of the subsea tunnel, once the sea water flows into the subsea tunnel, they can only reach the land through the sea.


    They still don''t know what danger there is at sea.


    If those sharks or other fish in the sea were infected with zombie virus, wouldn''t they suffer?


    No, they can''t destroy the undersea tunnel.


    When Yuan Shaoming thought of this, his fingers couldn''t help grasping the steering wheel.


    "We must get to the cross harbour tunnel before they destroy it."


    Yuan Shaoming''s sudden words stunned the three people in front of him.


    "But didn''t you say we were still ten minutes away from them? Can we really hurry?" Xiao Gao was worried at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter. The front will not be very smooth. He will definitely encounter zombies. As long as they encounter zombies, I don''t believe they don''t stop." Yuan Shaoming looked at the road ahead. He really came to the British undersea tunnel several times.


    He did not believe that Lu Jingxuan and others could reach the undersea tunnel through the city.


    And they haven''t had a rest for nearly a day.


    Fatigue driving is prone to problems.


    Lu Jingxuan has been driving for a long time. He doesn''t believe he can continue driving for several hours without rest.


    But in fact, Lu Jingxuan was not what he thought.


    The bus in the back was in hot pursuit, and the zombie in front refused to give in, which bothered Lu Jingxuan.


    "Pit father, why are there so many zombies."


    After entering the city where the undersea tunnel is located, song Fengfu didn''t expect that there were so many zombies here, almost annihilating the whole city.


    "Let''s find a place to hide first." Lu Jingxuan showed a trace of impatience on his handsome face when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Zombies began to sway outside the car. The arrival of these zombies made song Fengfu frown.


    Different from the zombies seen before, these zombies are more corrupt. Some zombie skulls are exposed, but they still have no trace of extinction.


    "But where can we hide?" Song Fengfu looked around and there was no place to hide.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the car behind him, his eyes full of uncertainty.


    "We rushed with them."


    "What if I can''t rush?" Song Fengfu opened the curtain, looked at the zombie outside, stretched out her hand, and began to want to climb up the car.


    A wind knife was sent out, and song Fengfu also sent a silencing bullet to hit the zombie behind him.


    "Since they all came here, how could they not rush?" Lu Jingxuan turned his head and stared at his eyes. His unyielding personality made him think that he must rush through the layers of zombies.


    The chaotic scene on the road to the cross harbour tunnel makes people can''t bear to look straight at it. Except for zombies, there are all kinds of cars scattered and crashed on one road.


    Mottled marks have appeared on many cars, which make the car look old for many years.


    Dark brown blood was everywhere, cars and houses along the way.


    If there were no zombies, song Fengfu would think this was the ghost city of hell.


    On the road ahead, zombies began to show their teeth and claws.


    Song Fengfu watched Lu Jingxuan increase the horsepower of the space car to the maximum, and stepped on the accelerator to knock the zombies out one by one.


    Looking at the car in front of him as if he had taken excitement medicine, Hao junnan quickly shouted, "rush over, follow them."


    Hades stepped on the accelerator.


    Louis followed without any relaxation.


    When the bus was ready to rush up, Yuan Shaoming''s RV rushed up from behind the bus.


    The bus driver, who only paid attention to the front and ignored the back, didn''t expect that an RV would suddenly come back. After rushing the zombie like a bowling ball, he unexpectedly followed Louis.


    "Boss, it''s not our people. Our people must have been killed by them. They must have killed them." a man looked at the RV in front of him. He remembered it very clearly, very clearly.


    This is the car they saw before.


    The man called the boss has a different pattern of skull on his face.


    Listening to the other party say kill two words, the boss was very excited, "catch them, we must catch them."


    "Go ahead, go ahead," the people on the bus shouted.


    No matter how smelly the zombies outside, the corpse poison has entered these people''s brains, completely making them happy to kill.


    "Roar." the zombies saw cars passing by before their eyes. The smell of human flesh on them was so fragrant that they wanted to tear each other apart.


    Song Fengfu pulled the curtain on the car and didn''t look at those faces that were more terrible than after the car accident.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the voice outside. He just wanted to say how the voice of these zombies sounded like the cry of a wolf. Then several wolf shadows stood on the houses beside the roads on both sides.


    Lu Jingxuan looked out of the window and saw several wolf shadows bigger than the adult Alaskan dog.


    "Feng Fu, be careful, there are wolves outside." Lu Jingxuan made a high-grade silencing pistol from the space.


    With binoculars, the pistol can hit anything within 200 meters at least.


    Song Fengfu listened to his words, opened the curtain and looked out.


    I saw several wolves standing on the tall building.


    Green eyes are like two green lanterns, which are very strange.


    Song Fengfu didn''t like wolves, especially the huge ones.


    "They came down from the north?"


    Song Fengfu looked at the wolf outside and remembered that someone introduced the wolf when she came last time. This kind of thing always lives in the north and rarely appears in human cities.


    Did they appear in the city this time because they had no food?


    But they don''t eat those zombies at all.


    So their goal is their living human flesh?


    Song Fengfu shivered and looked at the wolves outside staring at them. After a long time, she suddenly jumped down from the high building.


    After the huge figure jumped off, the car obviously felt a shock.


    Song Fengfu was glad that they still had space covered by the car. At least the things in the car would not fall. However, the two wolves on their car began to grasp the iron sheet on the roof with sharp claws and make a harsh sound.


    That voice sounds creepy and even very upset.


    Song Fengfu didn''t like such a sound and didn''t want to send out two wind blades.

 Chapter 294

    The invisible wind knife cut through the back of wolves like a sharp knife on them.


    The mutant wolf ate it and became very manic.


    "Woo, woo, woo." the wolf uttered a voice as if calling his people.


    Lu Jingxuan''s handsome face was slightly cold.


    "The sound."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fengfu asked, looking at his face.


    "The wolf is calling his friend." Lu Jingxuan came down from the driving position with a gun and walked to the railed window.


    Many wolves in the zombie group were running towards their car, and even stretched their hands to climb song Fengfu''s face.


    "Is it calling its partner?" Song Fengfu stared at the wolf claw extending out of the window. The sharp wolf claw seemed to be a sharp knife inserted into her body at any time.


    Song Fengfu frowned, which is not a good phenomenon.


    "Yes, it''s calling partners." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    The moment she opened the window, song Fengfu looked at a wolf and stretched out her claws.


    Seeing that he was going to catch Lu Jingxuan''s hand, a bullet hit his head in the next quarter of an hour.


    Song Fengfu looked at the wolf and gave a cry, and fell down.


    The moment it fell, another wolf rushed up.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, song Fengfu hurriedly shouted, "Jingxuan, be careful."


    Seeing another wolf rush up, Lu Jingxuan quickly shot the wolf in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "Go and see if the road ahead can pass." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombies coming towards them one by one.


    The three cars that followed obviously didn''t feel good either.


    Hao junnan is obviously not feeling well now. Hades is driving the car. Everyone in the car except him corresponds to the four doors and the back of the car.


    Zombies have surrounded their cars. They have no choice but to kill zombies.


    Hao junnan took a gun and pointed it at the window? The zombies outside fired one shot after another.


    However, just after he shot, the gunfire attracted more attention of zombies.


    As long as the sound of gunfire was heard, all the zombies came round.


    "No, there are too many zombies in front." Song Fengfu shook her head and looked at the situation in front of her. The full zombies seemed unable to see her head.


    Lu Jingxuan wiped the sweat on his head.


    "With wind power, if you can kill a road, you can kill a road."


    Ignoring the wolf outside the window, Lu Jingxuan ran to the front of the car department. One wind knife after another greeted the zombie in front.


    Song Fengfu nodded, a little more nervous on Qingxiu''s face.


    Looking at the zombie in front of me, the hand full of body spots smeared on the car with blood. It''s as uncomfortable as it is.


    The zombie in front of him seemed to be out of sight. Lu Jingxuan stared at the zombie in front of him with deep eyes.


    "If only we had martial arts, we wouldn''t hide in the car so passively."


    "Even if you have martial arts, you''re not a God. Do you still want to fly over the eaves and walls like a fairy?" Song Fengfu thought of fengqu''er when she came here. She didn''t know whether she had a good time in the distant space and time?


    "Flying over eaves and walls? If we can fly over eaves and walls, the people in the car behind us should really cry." Lu Jingxuan chuckled.


    After using the wind knife, Lu Jingxuan tried to find a gap from the front.


    According to the ability of space, he can knock these zombies, but after looking at the dial of the space car, he found that if he wanted to knock these zombies, he had to drive at full power.


    But if you want to drive at full power, you must contribute more zombie beads.


    But the zombie beads on their bodies are not enough to rush away from the road in front of them.


    "If it''s a fairy, that''s good, but it''s a pity that we are mortals now." Lu Jingxuan looked at the front is not a way. There are so many good zombies that they have no way to deal with. They will use machine guns or larger weapons to deal with them.


    Just as far as they are concerned, it is impossible to take out large weapons from space.


    Otherwise, they are easily suspected by the people behind them.


    Song Fengfu looked at him as if he thought of something and hesitated. I think he was worried!


    "In this way, we use bombs to kill all the zombies in front of us." Lu Jingxuan thought about it, and there was only this way, otherwise, they couldn''t open the road at all.


    The width of the road itself is nearly ten meters.


    The road is wide enough for more zombies to push their cars down.


    Lu Jingxuan took out a lot of explosives from the space.


    The power of these explosives is not strong, and the explosion range is about five meters, which will never affect the distance beyond five meters.


    Song Fengfu watched him take these explosives to the roof and open the skylight.


    "Be careful." Song Fengfu knew there were wolves outside.


    If the wolves hurt him, she would be upset.


    In order not to let those people hurt Lu Jingxuan, song Fengfu used wind energy to kill the surrounding zombies and wolves. The power can only be used once every three seconds, and one power can only deal with six zombies. Song Fengfu only thinks that the power is too weak, and it is not as powerful as those female pig feet in the eschatological text.


    Think of those female pig feet. With a wave of their hands, they are zombies sweeping across the whole area. Where are pit fathers like them? They can only deal with some small minions. When they encounter more powerful ones, they can only escape.


    Song Fengfu became more and more angry. Her body seemed to be covered by a mass of Qi. At the next moment, she sent out twelve wind knives and swept the zombies on both sides of the car.


    Hades, who was driving behind their car, was slightly surprised when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a large area of zombies died.


    This has never happened before.


    He remembered only two people in the car in front of him.


    If one person drives, it is absolutely impossible for another person to throw a bomb and use his powers.


    No one can be distracted to do this, but in fact, how did Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu do it?


    Hades was curious about what the two of them could do.


    Thinking of this, Hades looked at the scene as if it were a slaughterhouse, and couldn''t help looking stunned.


    A mass of corpses fell down, and a mass of zombies pressed against them.


    James and others behind were scared and completely hid in the siege of Louis and others.


    As for the last yuan Shaoming and others, they are at the end, and there are quite a lot of zombies.


    But not more on the bus behind.

 Chapter 295

    Originally, the car of the RV was small, and the zombies didn''t know much about the situation inside, so they surrounded the RV less.


    On the contrary, there are so many people on the bus behind, and they keep shouting. How can they not be surrounded by zombies.


    What''s more, their bus is very old. At present, there is no window or even glass on the bus.


    Every head revealed was filled with fear and excitement.


    Human beings after the end of the world are either normal or crazy.


    These people on the bus have already become crazy.


    After seeing the zombies surround them, the people on the car screamed.


    Song Fengfu heard that this scream was not a scream of fear, but an excited scream after meeting something challenging.


    It''s like a roller coaster.


    "These people are crazy." Song Fengfu sighed a little while listening to the voice behind her.


    "Ignore them."


    Lu Jingxuan couldn''t see the scene behind because of the obstruction of the skylight.


    But he knew that the people on the bus behind him definitely had guns and ammunition. If they saw him, they might give him a peanuts.


    When Lu Jingxuan came down, he didn''t know that behind him, groups of zombies climbed over the bodies of their compatriots layer by layer and tried to climb up the car.


    The people on the bus only have a sharp knife in their hands. They don''t have any heat weapons except knives.


    So three months after the end of the world, they used up all their heat weapons in order to find food.


    Except that the military knows where the weapons warehouse is, others don''t know the weapons warehouse at all.


    Not to mention getting more weapons from the weapons warehouse. The people on the bus screamed, and their sharp knives poked into the eyes of the zombie.


    There was a plop, as if it had been cut on the wood.


    The excited cry sounded, but at the next moment, the Zombie''s hand pierced his skin.


    The excited man shouted, "I was scratched by a zombie, I was scratched by a zombie."


    After hearing her cry, the people on the bus cut off her head without thinking.


    The hot blood was sprayed inside the bus, and the thick smell of blood stimulated the zombies outside the bus.


    Roar.


    The zombie was manic.


    As if he had been doping, the zombie pushed harder towards the bus.


    The people on the bus were not afraid. After seeing the master excited, they became more excited.


    The zombie who originally surrounded Lu Jingxuan and others'' cars smelled the pungent smell of blood and crowded towards the bus behind.


    The road ahead became spacious.


    After returning to the car, Lu Jingxuan quickly increased his horsepower and drove the car out of the zombie enclosure.


    The three caravans behind him quickly drove away from the zombie circle.


    After they left completely, there were more and more zombies around the bus.


    Seeing the long corpse completely covering the bus, Lu Jingxuan really didn''t know what the meaning of those people coming was.


    Zombies surrounded the bus. They went into the bus and tore at humans.


    Wails and screams kept coming from the bus.


    Soon the sound disappeared in the distant sound of cars.


    It used to be the craziest bus, leaving only the bodies of those people.


    A body completely ruined by wild animals.


    They can no longer become zombies, because their bodies have been eaten, leaving a pair of remains.


    After entering the subsea tunnel, the four cars that drove away finally came to the territory of France after a considerable period of time.


    At the moment, France is in a state of dusk.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at the street as if there were no zombies.


    It seems to have become a dead city, a dead city without human beings and zombies.


    "Jing Xuan, what do you think happened here?" Song Fengfu looked at the man around her.


    "There are no human beings and no zombies. Has there ever been an action to destroy zombies with nuclear weapons?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the surrounding houses.


    There are obviously many cracks on the house, and many houses have been destroyed.


    This kind of destruction is very similar to that in an earthquake.


    Looking at the surrounding houses, Lu Jingxuan was glad they didn''t open the doors and windows.


    No one knows whether such destruction will damage their bodies.


    Lu Jingxuan drove all the way and planned to stay away from this place.


    The car behind him frowned when he saw him driving all the time.


    "Where is he going? Isn''t he tired after driving for so many hours a day?" Hades thought the man in front of him was definitely an iron man.


    If you are not an iron man, how can you drive for dozens of hours without even taking a rest.


    Hao junnan also felt quite strange listening to Hades. Why didn''t Lu Jingxuan stop the car? Isn''t there no zombies here?


    Hao junnan looked around. Suddenly, he found that the buildings around him had a very strange feeling.


    "Hades, you must have lived in England for a long time. Take a look at the difference between the houses outside and those in England?"


    Hao junnan asked while looking at the surrounding buildings.


    "What''s the difference? I think it''s normal." Hades glanced at the surrounding buildings and didn''t care.


    However, another man in the car looked at the scene, "Hades, there''s something wrong with the house outside."


    "What''s wrong!" Hades frowned slightly.


    "Do you remember that we heard a huge explosion more than three months ago," the man said, looking at the surrounding houses.


    "Explosion? I remember there was a huge explosion. Did you say someone fired a missile?"


    Hades looked at him and said.


    "Yes, that''s what I asked you. Now I remember that the explosion we heard was definitely from this place." the man looked out and said.


    "From this place, what do you mean by that?"


    Hades could not help frowning.


    "What I mean is very simple. The people on the car in front definitely found it unusual here. According to my judgment, it had been attacked by missiles. Otherwise, the house would not be damaged in large areas." the man looked at the house and the damage was not very serious.


    According to his judgment, the missile must be at least 1000 kilometers away from you.


    In other words, the more they go inside, the more serious the damage.


    And now he can''t help but wonder if there are no human beings here.

 Chapter 296

    "Missiles? It''s impossible. They don''t know what kind of harm missiles will cause?" Hao junnan looked at the ruins in front of him. As expected, the more he went in, the more desolate he became


    "Know what, can it be comparable to the elimination of zombies?" Hades followed behind Lu Jingxuan and looked at the sky outside and began to float strange things.


    It looks like a black feather, which makes people a little surprised.


    In the sunlight, black hair kept floating down from the sky.


    One after another, it gradually covered the ruins.


    The sky in the distance seemed to begin to darken, and such black crystals fell faster and faster.


    Lu Jingxuan stopped his car and looked at the sky not far away. It was already black and could not be black. It was completely different from their situation.


    Watching Lu Jingxuan stop the car, song Fengfu went to the front and stared at him with clear eyes, "what happened and how to stop."


    "It''s dark over there." Lu Jingxuan stared at the distance.


    "It''s dark?" Song Fengfu was stunned and turned to look at the sky.


    Half white and half black.


    There is a very strange feeling.


    "That''s the dividing line." Song Fengfu stared at the dark place, where China is.


    It''s only dark in China.


    Looking at the darker place in the sky, song Fengfu had a trace of inexplicable terror.


    It seems that the black hole in the universe is ready to swallow people at any time.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the scene in front of him and nodded, "it should be."


    "Let''s go to the dividing line to see the situation." Song Fengfu sat in the co pilot''s position and stared at the black Plush outside with clear eyes.


    This is the first time I''ve seen such a thing.


    "Well, let''s drive slowly. See if you can write a note on the back of the car and tell them we have to pass through the ruins."


    Lu Jingxuan stared at what he saw and could not guess whether nuclear bombs or missiles were used outside.


    If it''s a nuclear bomb, it''s much more dangerous. If it''s a missile, you should be very careful to prevent radiation.


    "Wait, if it''s through the ruins, we''ll just go straight. There''s no need to write a note to them." Song Fengfu said faintly.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem appropriate to write a note." Lu Jingxuan remembered that they were fleeing now. There could be no such things as paper and pen.


    Such a hasty note is not appropriate.


    Lu Jingxuan drove the car with two deep dark circles, driving all the way to the East.


    Gecko like existence appears from time to time in the ruins along the way.


    Song Fengfu looked at the ruins. There were not only geckos but also weeds. Many weeds had grown to more than one meter high.


    "What happened here and why the houses here have become so dilapidated?"


    More far-reaching, song Fengfu looked at all the places that were originally houses turned into ruins, and even the roads were destroyed.


    "Missiles or nuclear bombs were taken out." Lu Jingxuan had never seen such a scene and could destroy it to such an extent.


    No house, no car, no road is complete.


    "Jingxuan, look, there are corpses over there." Song Fengfu found that there were piles of corpses in a house after the car passed a room.


    Flies hovered over the body.


    Closing the window, song Fengfu could not smell the smell outside, and she didn''t know that the smell of the corpse had already floated far away.


    Glancing obliquely in the direction song Fengfu said, Lu Jingxuan showed a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it.


    On the other road, there are corpses with different shapes.


    Lu Jingxuan took a serious look, and his warm voice immediately opened, "it''s the corpse of a zombie."


    "Corpses of zombies, how can zombies be so concentrated?" Song Fengfu stared at the pile of zombies.


    It feels like they''re protecting something.


    "It looks a little weird. We''d better not go here. Let''s go north and make a detour."


    Slender fingers holding the steering wheel, Lu Jingxuan''s sudden decision made song Fengfu frown.


    "If we go north, we''ll make a detour into Germany?"


    "Yes, go back from Germany. Otherwise, if we go south and pass through more countries, we may be regarded as meat sticks by the local people."


    Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth lightly.


    Going south from France will pass through Spain, Morocco, Algeria, Libya, Egypt, Saudi Arabia, Iraq, Iran, Afghanistan, Pakistan, India and Tibet.


    In this way, there are more countries to experience, and it is more dangerous to enter Tibet from India.


    After thinking about it in his mind, Lu Jingxuan thought it was safer to go north.


    Made a turn and headed north.


    The cars behind them drove one after another for another ten hours and finally entered Germany.


    Seeing that the RV has no gasoline, the surrounding environment seems to have traces of zombies.


    After confirming that there was no pollution here, Lu Jingxuan parked his car in a place where there was no shop behind the village.


    "Finally stopped." several people behind Lu Jingxuan also stopped the car.


    He opened the door and went out.


    "**************************************************************************


    Xiao Gao, who got out of the car, shouted as loud as if he wanted someone to hear.


    "Say less." Xiao he glanced at him. Did he want to deliberately arouse Lu Jingxuan''s idea?


    "Why don''t you say a few words? Did he drive for so long to make us tired?" Xiao Gao and Yuan Shaoming took turns driving, and then they insisted.


    If yuan Shaoming hadn''t been able to drive and he could drive, they would have been unable to hold on.


    When Xiao Gao thought of this, his heart was full of resentment against Lu Jingxuan.


    Xiao he glanced at him obliquely. "It seems that we want to follow others. They didn''t let us follow. If you want to blame yourself, why do you want to follow others?"


    "Xiao He, what do you mean by that? You take advantage of others, so you treat others with soft hands and soft mouths, don''t you? I tell you, since you are so loyal to him, go to his car. We don''t welcome you here."


    Xiao Gao is angry.


    Looking at Xiao Gao''s angry appearance, Xiao He picked up his backpack and walked towards Lu Jingxuan''s car.


    "Wait, leave your backpack."


    Xiao Gao looked at him and hurriedly shouted as he really walked towards Lu Jingxuan''s car.


    What''s the shape of Xiao He and ask him to leave his backpack?


    Are you kidding? This is his hard work.


    Why did he stay with him?


    "Why?" Xiao He''s tone was very bad. He turned and stared at Xiao Gao with a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 297

    "You''ve been in this car for so long, shouldn''t you pay for it?" Xiao Gao stared at his backpack. If he got all the food in the backpack, it would be enough for him to eat for some time.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny? Lu Jingxuan and his team helped Louis get the car back. Why didn''t you say you would pay them?"


    Xiao He looked at him coldly.


    I want to get food from him.


    "You..." Xiao Gao can''t deny that this is true, but he really wants to refute it.


    "If you want food, get it yourself." Xiao He walked towards Lu Jingxuan''s car.


    Now let''s say whose car has the most space. That''s definitely the biggest space on Lu Jingxuan''s car.


    An RV with only two people is as comfortable as it is.


    Xiao He knows it''s immoral to disturb Lu Jingxuan at this time.


    But he can''t walk without transportation.


    "Mr. Lu, are you there?" Xiao He went to the RV and looked at the closed door with some fear.


    Lu Jingxuan, who had closed his eyes slightly, opened his hazy eyes, got out of bed, went to the door and opened the door.


    "It''s you. What''s the matter?" Lu Jingxuan looked at him and found that he was looking at him with a backpack on his back.


    Xiao He was a little uneasy. "Mr. Lu, can I have a car with you?"


    "What happened?" Lu Jingxuan got out of the car.


    "Well, I fell out with him over there. I don''t know if you can keep me." Xiao He raised his head and looked at his face. Lu Jingxuan was a head higher than him.


    "It''s inconvenient for me here. You know, my wife and I are here." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that he came here to let himself take him in.


    "I know." Xiao He nodded, but his face was somewhat disappointed.


    "Wait, if I can''t here, Hao junnan can." Lu Jingxuan patted him on the shoulder, "come with me."


    "OK." Xiao he followed his footsteps and came to Hao junnan''s car.


    Knocking on the door, Lu Jingxuan looked at Hao junnan, rubbed his eyes and opened the door.


    Gradually, the scene in front of him became clear. When Hao junnan saw Lu Jingxuan appear, he raised a smile on his face, "it''s Mr. Lu. I don''t know what you have."


    "Xiao He has no place to go. I want him to stay with you. It''s good for you to leave him because you don''t have an attack power in your car." Lu Jingxuan pulled Xiao He in front of him.


    "It''s a fire power. Mr. Lu will leave him here." Hao junnan nodded and raised a faint smile.


    Originally, there were only three or four people in their car. It was not like Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu that they could deal with so many zombies at once.


    If there were one more person, it would be very helpful for their car to move forward.


    "Then he''ll give it to you. I''ll have a rest." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the cars behind them. They seemed to be going to have a rest here together.


    "Have a good rest. It''s been hard for more than ten hours." Hao junnan looked at Lu Jingxuan''s face with sleepiness. He must not have had a good rest for more than ten hours.


    Driving for more than ten hours is a torture for anyone, especially for Lu Jingxuan, who drives alone.


    With a slight nod, Lu Jingxuan took a look at Xiao He, turned and walked towards his RV.


    On the last RV, Zhang Xiaotao hugged Zhang Xiaoqin and cried bitterly.


    "Sister, sister, I thought I couldn''t see you."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Zhang Xiaoqin didn''t expect them to meet under such circumstances.


    Holding Zhang Xiaotao, Zhang Xiaoqin is somewhat moved.


    Almost, almost, he was going to lose his last family.


    "Cry, cry, cry, you know to cry. Besides crying, you know what to do?" Xiao Gao looked at the two women crying with their heads clasped. He really wanted to crush them to death.


    Without fat women, they don''t even have food now.


    Xiao Gao doesn''t know what to do now.


    Without food, they don''t know if they can insist on returning to China.


    "Xiao Gao, look here. I''ll have a rest." Yuan Shaoming glanced at Zhang Xiaoqin and Zhang Xiaotao.


    Men and women are the same after the end of the world. Don''t think of any preferential treatment.


    "OK, you''ve been driving for a long time, so you should have a good rest." glanced at the two sisters. Xiao Gao sat in the driver''s seat.


    There are two beds in the RV.


    Yuan Shaoming glanced at the two women, opened the bed in the RV and went to sleep.


    Zhang Xiaotao leaves Zhang Xiaoqin''s arms and looks at the last bed. She hasn''t had a good sleep for more than ten hours.


    "Peach, there''s another bed over there. Go to bed."


    Touching Zhang Xiaotao''s head, Zhang Xiaoqin could see that she longed for a bed.


    "Sister, you must not have had a good rest, so I won''t sleep. You can sleep well." although Zhang Xiaotao longed for a bed, she knew that Zhang Xiaoqin was her only guarantee now.


    "Xiaotao." Zhang Xiaoqin looked at her and nodded.


    Zhang Xiaoqin just opened the bed. Xiao Gao came over with a few lines of unhappiness on his face. "What do you two women sleep, how much work you have done, and still want to sleep."


    "What did you say and how much work did you do?" Xiaotao became righteous with Zhang Xiaoqin.


    "Our man''s car. What''s the matter? Can you drive? From Britain to France to Germany, what else can you do besides sitting and sleeping?"


    Xiao Gao snorted coldly. Zhang Xiaotao had no effect at all except who and eat.


    "I''m not a power, i..." Zhang Xiaotao blushed.


    "Not a power? That''s the reason? You only scream when you see a zombie. What else can you do? Raising you is no different from raising a waste."


    Xiao Gao was lying in bed. What he said made Zhang Xiaotao look very ugly.


    "You, who do you say is waste." Xiaotao has never been said like this.


    Listen to the word "waste" in his mouth.


    Her heart seemed to have been cut by a knife.


    "Aren''t you a waste? Waste?" Xiao Gao smiled coldly.


    "You''re still not a man. Do you say that about women?" Xiaotao shouted.


    Yuan Shaoming frowned and opened his eyes. "What''s the noise? You women are really useless. Xiao Gao didn''t say anything wrong."


    "You, you good yuan Shaoming, don''t think only you have a car." Zhang Xiaoqin listened to his words and his face became very ugly.


    "Then get out of the car." Yuan Shaoming glanced at her. Few people in the car are the best, so they have more space and food.


    "Just get off."

 Chapter 298

    Zhang Xiaoqin finished, pulled up Zhang Xiaotao and got off the RV.


    "Sister, who will take us when we leave?" Zhang Xiaotao followed her, watched her come to Hao junnan''s car and knocked on the door.


    Looking for Hao junnan?


    Zhang Xiaotao frowns and Zhang Xiaoqin comes to Hao junnan?


    Did they get on well with each other?


    I don''t think so.


    Zhang Xiaoqin has no relationship with Shen Cheng, but at least they all sleep in the same room.


    Hao junnan doesn''t know the relationship between Zhang Xiaoqin and Shen Cheng, does he?


    Besides, aren''t there two women in their car?


    Zhang Xiaotao doesn''t think Hao junnan will take them in.


    "Do you have something?" Hao junnan opened the door of the RV and stared at the people in front of him, showing a trace of surprise.


    Zhang Xiaoqin pursed her mouth, as if thinking about how to speak.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaoqin seemed unable to speak, Zhang Xiaotao came forward and grabbed his hand, "can you take us in? My sister is a fire power."


    "I''m sorry, we already have a fire power here." Hao junnan shook his head.


    Lu Jingxuan just sent this little he, and several of their boys have just arranged seats. Now if there are more of them, there will be no seats at all.


    "There are already powers?" Zhang Xiaotao could not help clenching his fist. Who is it? Who took their seats.


    Zhang Xiaotao glanced at the car and saw that Xiao He was tidying up his things.


    "It''s him. Why is he in your car?" Zhang Xiaotao pointed to Xiao He and screamed.


    It''s uncomfortable to hear a sharp voice.


    Hao junnan''s face sank and almost covered his ears.


    "I''ll let whoever I want stay in my car. Two Miss Zhang, please leave if you''re okay." Hao junnan''s face was very ugly. He turned to get on the car and immediately pulled the door.


    The obvious refusal made Zhang Xiaoqin pale.


    Originally, she thought of a way out. If yuan Shaoming couldn''t do it, they could stay with Hao junnan.


    But she didn''t expect Hao junnan to refuse.


    In this way, I can only go to Lu Jingxuan or James.


    But there are enough people on James''s side. There is really no space.


    It is impossible for Lu Jingxuan to take them in.


    "Sister, what are we going to do now? No one will take us in." Zhang Xiaotao looked at Hao junnan and refused them. His heart cooled for a long time.


    "Either go back or find song Fengfu."


    Zhang Xiaoqin proposed two seemingly feasible ways.


    Zhang Xiaotao glanced at Yuan Shaoming''s car. "Go back, no, they can''t let me go back."


    "Then you want me to find song Fengfu?" Zhang Xiaoqin looked at her.


    "Sister, now their car is relatively empty, and they don''t look like they don''t eat." Zhang Xiaotao touches her stomach with a trace of grievance on her face. Now she is tired, hungry and sleepy.


    I really want to have a good sleep and have a good meal.


    But now it seems difficult to achieve.


    "I''ll try it." Zhang Xiaoqin looks at the RV of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    Thinking of what had happened before, I couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment on my face.


    He walked towards the RV with a stiff body.


    Zhang Xiaoqin rang the door of the car.


    The two people in the space looked at Zhang Xiaoqin outside the car and didn''t want to pay attention at all.


    "Let''s sleep without her." Song Fengfu glanced at the people outside the car and frowned.


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the two outside and walked into the bathroom.


    Outside the RV, Zhang Xiaoqin and her husband knocked for a long time, but no one came out. Zhang Xiaoqin''s face turned pale for a moment.


    If they lose this last hope, can they only stay in this place?


    "They don''t open the door, let''s leave first." Zhang Xiaoqin looked at the door that didn''t move, and didn''t hear song Fengfu come out at all.


    "Can''t leave. If they don''t open the door, we''ll knock them open the door. I don''t believe they don''t open the door."


    Zhang Xiaotao looked at Zhang Xiaoqin and kicked on the door.


    The noise was so loud that the people in the car behind couldn''t help sticking out their heads.


    Song Fengfu stayed in the space and heard the sound outside. She was very uncomfortable.


    "Jing Xuan, I''ll go out and deal with their affairs."


    After shouting at the man in the shower, song Fengfu withdrew from the space and closed the door in the channel.


    Song Fengfu could not help frowning when she heard another kick at the door.


    "What are you kicking? Is your mouth sewn up by a needle?"


    Song Fengfu opened the door and went out. Her cold eyes crossed their faces.


    "What do you want?"


    "We''ll stay in your car." Zhang Xiaotao raised his head.


    "Stay in my car? Who are you? Why stay in my car?"


    Song Fengfu sneered.


    "We are both women," Zhang Xiaotao shouted.


    "You are a woman. What do you care about me?" Song Fengfu snorted coldly.


    "Feng Fu, for the sake of our classmates, can you help us when we get home..."


    Zhang Xiaoqin looked at Song Fengfu and just said a word in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiaotao over there was a little unhappy. "Elder sister, why are you so humble to her? You look prettier and prettier than her. Lu Jingxuan should like you."


    "Yo Yo, you said Jing Xuan of my family should like her?" Song Fengfu glanced at Zhang Xiaoqin. "Old classmate, are you here to rob my husband?"


    "Xiaotao, stop talking nonsense. How can I deserve Lu Jingxuan and Feng Fu? Don''t listen to her nonsense." Zhang Xiaoqin took Zhang Xiaotao''s hand and stepped back.


    Song Fengfu chuckled. "I got the car together with Jing Xuan. I''ll let whoever I want and not whoever I don''t want. Zhang Xiaotao, I tell you, you''d better not make trouble. If you make trouble again, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. I don''t mind killing."


    "You, what do you want to do?" Zhang Xiaotao was surprised at her words.


    She''s going to kill?


    Who is she going to kill?


    Kill them?


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you here to kick the door? Since you dare to kick the door, you must be aware of death." Song Fengfu took out a gun from her waist and aimed it at Zhang Xiaotao''s eyebrows.


    "Didn''t you say Lu Jingxuan should marry your sister? Didn''t you say I''m not worthy of Lu Jingxuan? What are you?"


    "Feng Fu, Xiaotao is still young and not sensible. Don''t be angry with her. I''ll apologize for her now." Zhang Xiaoqin grabbed Zhang Xiaotao and hurried to the other side.


    Song Fengfu looked at them and shot Zhang Xiaotao at the foot.


    The sudden gunfire and the movement at his feet made Zhang Xiaotao scream.


    All of a sudden, everyone was scared out of the RV.


    "What happened?" Hao junnan looked at Song Fengfu and pointed a gun at Zhang Xiaoqin and Zhang Xiaotao.

 Chapter 299

    "I''m teaching shameless women not to peep at other people''s husbands casually, and don''t dream of climbing into my husband''s bed. Besides, this RV belongs to me and my husband. You don''t want to make any ideas. Zhang Xiaoqin and Zhang Xiaotao, you two listen clearly. Don''t be shameless."


    Song Fengfu opened her mouth coldly.


    Hao junnan looked at the two women and sighed, "Miss Song, they''ll give it to me."


    "Do you want to take them in?" Song Fengfu frowned when she heard his words.


    "Yes, take them in and avoid them from causing trouble to you and Mr. Lu." Hao junnan looked at Song Fengfu. Although he didn''t know song Fengfu for a long time, he somehow figured out that Lu Jingxuan was not easy to mess with.


    And song Fengfu around him is not easy to provoke.


    "If you want to take them in, take them in. It''s your own business. Jing Xuan and I will rest and stay here for more than six hours. You can call us in my car after six hours."


    Song Fengfu glanced at Zhang Xiaoqin and others, turned and walked towards the RV.


    Hades sat in the car and looked at Song Fengfu with great interest. "That woman looks unusual."


    "Of course, neither she nor her husband looks like ordinary people." Hao junnan nodded.


    "It''s a pity that such a special woman has a backer." Hades sighed and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaotao.


    Seeing Hades''s eyes turn to himself, Zhang Xiaotao suddenly said with joy, "Sir, I''m also very special. My sister is a fire power."


    "Fire power? That''s better. Hao junnan, leave me the bed below. I want to have a good relationship with this fire power..." Hades rubbed his hands and looked straight at Zhang Xiaoqin behind.


    Hao junnan glanced at Zhang Xiaoqin. "Deal with your own affairs by yourself. I don''t care. I''m going to have a rest. Hades, wake me up in six hours."


    "Why six hours? You listen too much to this woman." Hades looked at him with some dissatisfaction.


    "It''s not that I want to listen to this woman, but if they are there, it''s safer. Do you understand?" Hao junnan turned his eyes white.


    I don''t know if Hades can understand why he followed Lu Jingxuan and them just to make himself safer.


    Hao junnan entered the space without waiting for Hades to finish talking.


    As for the space, it''s left to them outside.


    In order to get food, the two mothers and daughters climbed into one of the men''s beds, and Xiao He sat directly on the co pilot because he couldn''t see it.


    As for the two sisters who just got on the bus, they can do whatever they like. It''s their own choice. They can''t blame others.


    Zhang Xiaoqin was very reluctant, but in order to stay, she accepted the fact that she was with Hades.


    Song Fengfu''s refusal made her like this. Zhang Xiaoqin really hates why she fell into such a field.


    Six hours is a very enjoyable sleep time for Lu Jingxuan and others, but it is a very painful thing for Zhang Xiaoqin and others.


    Had it not been for Zhang Xiaoqin''s great aunt, Hades would not have let Zhang Xiaoqin go.


    On the contrary, Zhang Xiaotao was tortured by Hades and almost dehydrated, and then given by another man


    This is completely unexpected for Zhang Xiaotao.


    Zhang Xiaoqin didn''t expect it at all.


    Watching six hours pass.


    It was getting dark. Hao junnan came down from the RV.


    They walked towards Jing Xuan''s car.


    Knocked on Lu Jingxuan''s door. Hao junnan watched him come out in clean clothes.


    "Hao junnan, are you ready there?" the refreshing Lu Jingxuan looked at the person in front of him. His freshness and the unique aroma of shower gel immediately made Hao junnan wonder what was hidden in the RV, which could make him change in an instant.


    Hao junnan''s glance made Lu Jingxuan smile.


    "Are you leaving here?" Hao junnan asked.


    "Yes, leave here." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "But didn''t you eat?" Hao junnan looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him. Did they go on the road like this?


    And they should have no gas here.


    "It doesn''t matter what they eat." they have food anyway.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ve been tired for more than ten hours. We''d better sit down and have dinner together." Hao junnan thought of Lu Jingxuan taking care of himself. Besides, with them, these people are much safer.


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head. The smell of shower gel became stronger.


    Hao junnan can be sure that he took a bath.


    "No, we haven''t collected many zombie beads. I think you have collected more than 10000 zombie beads now." Lu Jingxuan blinked at him.


    Among them, only Hao junnan collected the most zombie beads.


    "Yes." Hao junnan nodded.


    "That should be fast. As long as it reaches 50000, you can leave here." Lu Jingxuan raised a smile.


    It seemed that they were all fleeing along the way, but they didn''t want to collect zombie beads.


    Now after arriving in Germany, he wondered if he could collect some zombie beads here.


    "It''s still early. I don''t have your power. Where can I collect more zombie beads?" Hao junnan smiled bitterly.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are both wind powers. They can kill people invisibly.


    In contrast, he can''t do that.


    "Didn''t you exchange materials for a lot of things?" Lu Jingxuan remembered that he had a lot of materials. If he took these materials to exchange zombie beads, he didn''t know how much he could exchange.


    "Well, but now there''s no place for me to change things." Hao junnan shook his head with a smile.


    If they had entered the shelter at that time, they might have been able to exchange a lot of things.


    "I believe there will be a place." Lu Jingxuan patted him on the shoulder.


    Look at the sky again. It seems to be dim.


    It''s getting dark.


    "Do you still have gasoline in your car? If not, I''ll smoke some for you." Hao junnan guessed that they should have no gasoline now.


    "No, the city Lord has arranged everything for us." Lu Jingxuan began to think whether he should give the fictional Crystal City Lord a myth. In this way, they can also try to get a bargain.


    Once again, hearing the word "city Lord" from Lu Jingxuan''s mouth, Hao junnan couldn''t help thinking about how powerful the city Lord was.


    "Mr. Lu, how powerful do you think the city master is?"


    Hao junnan stared at Lu Jingxuan in front of him. How powerful was the city Lord to let them enjoy star treatment at such a long distance.


    "I don''t know much. Anyway, Feng Fu and I have food and clothing. We can collect materials safely all the way."


    Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile.


    This made Hao junnan sigh.

 Chapter 300

    Compared with the treatment received by Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, what is his little space and small materials?


    Thinking of this, Hao junnan suddenly felt that God was really unfair.


    Some are poor and others are rich.


    At the end of the world, those with space are better than those without space, and those with a strong backer are better than those without.


    Clean up. If the car in front is driving, why doesn''t the car behind keep up.


    The sky is getting dark, and the road ahead is gradually invisible.


    Lu Jingxuan turned on the lights to illuminate the road ahead.


    However, the light of the lamp is limited after all, and it is impossible to shine far away.


    Lu Jingxuan drove the car carefully. His eyes were always alert, looking around and listening to the movement around him.


    It''s very quiet outside. I can only hear the motor sound and the sound of the car rolling on the ground.


    Within a radius of 50 meters, Lu Jingxuan did not feel the existence of zombies or humans.


    Such a quiet environment makes some people feel terrible and some people feel afraid.


    I just feel that something terrible will jump out of the darkness at any time.


    Song Fengfu looked at the darkness outside and wanted to identify whether there were zombies in the dark world, but it was a pity that her sight could only be pasted to the range of the lights in front of her.


    Lu Jingxuan took back his mental strength. Every time he paid attention to the range of 50 meters, he always focused his spirit highly, so his spirit would soon become very tired.


    Leaning on the driver''s seat, Lu Jingxuan slightly closed his eyes.


    Let the space vehicle navigate automatically.


    Suddenly, not long after he closed his eyes, several figures flashed in front of the car, and the speed was very fast.


    Song Fengfu was sitting in the co pilot''s position. In a blink of an eye, she saw a terrible face pasted on the railing outside the glass. She was immediately startled.


    Zombie, it''s a zombie outside.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect to meet a zombie here. She really couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Roar, roar." the zombie outside the car grabbed the railing and roared twice.


    In the silent night, the roar of zombies was like the voice of wild animals, which made everyone feel excited.


    "There are zombies, guard, guard."


    Louis shouted at the roar of the zombie.


    The people in the RV suddenly jumped up when they listened to his voice.


    "Zombies, where are zombies?"


    James frowned and jumped out of bed.


    "Your Highness, it''s outside. There are many zombies outside." Mark looked at the car ahead and suddenly a light bomb hit out.


    Then lit up the whole field of vision.


    In the field of vision, mark and others noticed that the surrounding truth was very flat, and the zombies kept surging from all directions.


    I haven''t seen many zombies during the day. I didn''t expect that one zombie after another when it was dark.


    Just as mark and others were preparing to attack the zombie, there was a burst of gunfire in the distance.


    Gunfire crackled from all directions.


    Louis looked at the scene outside. His blue eyes showed a trace of surprise. Who would attack these zombies in the distance.


    Lu Jingxuan fired a flare towards the skylight and then another flare.


    Song Fengfu looked at the sound from afar. There were gunshots to prove that there were humans. If there were humans, there must be a shelter or base.


    They can''t see any shelters in France, but there should be shelters in Germany.


    Lu Jingxuan climbed down from the skylight. After Xinchang''s body fell to the ground, he quickly threw the signal bomb aside and got some gasoline from the car.


    Song Fengfu frowned at his movements.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s too dark outside. We have to find a way to let others see where we are and avoid saying that they will shoot us." Lu Jingxuan loaded a small bottle of gasoline, stuffed cloth on his mouth and climbed up the skylight.


    The zombie outside the skylight roared when he saw him.


    Lu Jingxuan quickly lit the cloth on the bottle mouth and threw it at the zombie in the distance.


    When the bottle was hit, the liquid in it surged, and then the gasoline rushed out of the bottle. With the help of the flame, the flame burned in an instant.


    Seeing the fire rising in the air, Lu Jingxuan watched the zombies whirl around by the fire.


    People in the distance frowned as they watched the flame rise.


    "Sir, there were two flares over there, and this time it was lit by fire. Are we going to save people?"


    A soldier asked the officer next to him.


    "Go and save, why not?" the officer also had a telescope in his hand and could not help frowning at the scene in the distance.


    If he is right, there should be four RV over there.


    At the end of the world, there were not many people who could run around in an RV.


    These people should not be simple.


    "Clean up the zombies here quickly to avoid the tide of zombies. Hear the sound coming this way." the officer said and began to run to the other side.


    The soldier nodded and watched his officer go towards another position.


    The sound of gunfire rang out constantly, and fire could be seen everywhere in the black world.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan watched the zombie climb towards the car, and even kept knocking on the glass window. They didn''t want to be a wind knife.


    "We don''t care about the zombies, go into the space and don''t be hurt by stray bullets." Lu Jingxuan looked at the world outside the glass window. The windows that are not tempered glass in the hail of bullets may be hit at any time.


    When they are hit by stray bullets without killing a few zombies, it will not be worth the loss.


    Lu Jingxuan pulled song Fengfu into the space.


    At the moment they entered the space, the glass of the RV crashed and a hole was made by stray bullets.


    Seeing more and more stray bullets.


    There was a radio shout outside.


    "Everyone in the car, please find a good place to hide. Everyone in the car, please hide well to avoid stray bullet accidental injury."


    "Hide quickly, everyone hide quickly." Hao junnan shouted and hid into the space.


    As for others, he can''t control them. If they are injured, they can''t be treated by relying on their current ability.


    There are no medical supplies, no hospitals, and there is only a dead end to being hit.


    "Get down, get down."


    Hades pulled Zhang Xiaotao down in the middle of the car.


    Then he took something and blocked it on the side of the car.


    The sound outside became louder and louder, and the roar of the zombie became louder and louder.


    The approaching personnel swept the zombie in front of them.


    When figures fall down, a hole will appear in the car.


    Fortunately, the car itself was hard enough that the bullet did not penetrate the wall of the car.


    But the window is different. The glass of the window is very fragile. No matter how hard the glass is hammered, there will be cracks, not to mention bullets.


    A powerful bullet.

 Chapter 301

    After penetrating the glass, he went towards another glass.


    Bullet marks were left on the glass.


    The sound of the world outside the RV gradually decreased.


    The soldier came towards the RV.


    "Get off, everybody get off."


    The soldiers outside the RV spoke heavily accented English.


    "Put away the space car mode and let''s get off." Lu Jingxuan pulled song Fengfu out of the RV.


    Song Fengfu listened to the words outside and quickly put the space car away.


    After making sure that there would be nothing flawed in the car, Lu Jingxuan opened the door and went out.


    The soldiers in a row under the light looked at them with guns.


    "Are any of you infected?" the leading soldier looked at the group of people getting off the bus.


    "No, we are not infected." Lu Jingxuan shook his head quickly.


    Looking at James and others getting off, the leader was slightly surprised.


    They can''t be unfamiliar with James''s face.


    "You are the prince." the soldier went up to James and looked at him.


    "Yes, I am the prince James of England." James raised his proud head.


    "Take your belongings and we''ll take you to the safe area." the leading soldier obviously didn''t dare to neglect James.


    Even if it is the end of the world, they dare not offend the prince.


    James''s face was filled with joy when he heard that he was going to the safe area.


    "Come on, come on, take us."


    James rubbed his hands with joy.


    Safe zone, they can finally go to the safe zone.


    "Please follow me," said the leading soldier respectfully.


    James quickly got in the car and got out of the car with what he needed.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the people behind him. If we went to the safe area, we could just get some zombie beads or other items.


    He said faintly to the women around him, "let''s go and follow them to the safe area."


    Song Fengfu nodded, followed Lu Jingxuan into the car and took his backpack.


    "What about the car? They must get the car to their place." Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at Lu Jingxuan. So far, she is very satisfied with the RV, with railings and double insurance.


    Lu Jingxuan took a look at the RV, "this is also a matter of no way. Anyway, there are not many RV in your space. Leaving this one will not lose you."


    Looking at her reluctance, Lu Jingxuan touched her head.


    "Well, there are still a lot of cars in the space anyway." Song Fengfu enjoyed it very much. His big palm fell on her head.


    After getting out of the car and walking across the road opened by layers of zombies, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu followed people waiting on the roadside.


    A bus came to them with a bit of dilapidation.


    The soldier stood by the car. "Please get in the car, guys."


    "Let''s take this to the safe area?" James frowned at the bus.


    "Your Highness, this bus is the most fuel-efficient bus." the leading soldier saluted.


    Post apocalyptic materials are the most important, especially gasoline.


    Except for the first modified RV, the other four RV are useless.


    In order to avoid waste, they had to choose to give up three of them.


    Only Lu Jingxuan''s refitted car was left.


    Reluctantly, James had to get in the car. After getting in the car, he chose a good seat and sat down.


    The others got on the bus one after another.


    When Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu got on the bus, other people had already given them seats one by one.


    "Let''s sit here." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu to the double seat in front of the mother and daughter.


    "Everyone is here, let''s go." the leading soldier got on the car, glanced at the people in front of him, and then said to the driver.


    The car started slowly.


    Song Fengfu opened her backpack, took out a bottle of water and took a sip.


    For a moment, the people around couldn''t help swallowing.


    Zhang Xiaoqin and Zhang Xiaotao have already finished their backpacks.


    Only the remaining water was drunk out not long ago.


    Compared with them, James felt his mouth dry at the moment.


    Lu Jingxuan gave them what they ate six hours ago.


    Then they are full of food, but there is not much water after all.


    One bite per person obviously can''t quench your thirst.


    "Louis, you and that gentleman are not good friends? Can you ask him for some water? I''m dying of thirst."


    James stared at the guards around him.


    Now there is no guard around him except the people Louis brought.


    Louis looked at Lu Jingxuan carefully drinking water and knew the importance of water.


    "Your Highness, please bear it. If we get to the safe area, we can get water and food."


    "Are you sure you can get water and food in the safe area?" James said with a faint sneer.


    He knows how valuable the water and food are.


    On the whole car, he felt that except for Lu Jingxuan and Hao junnan who had a little capital, others, not to mention food, even water, probably didn''t.


    Louis looked at him in embarrassment.


    Indeed, he may not be able to get water and food in the safe area.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. You are the prince of England. We will prepare water and food for you." the leading soldier listened to his words and hurried to him.


    He took out a bottle of unopened mineral water from his backpack.


    Respectfully delivered to James.


    James was not humble when he picked up mineral water.


    "Jingxuan, I have bread here. Do you want it?" Hao junnan sat in front of Lu Jingxuan, opened his backpack and took out a piece of bread that looked very sweet and delicious.


    Song Fengfu looked at the bread with meat floss and suddenly smelled a faint fragrance.


    "It looks delicious." Song Fengfu remembered that she had not collected these bread before the end of the world.


    It leads to saying that you can''t eat this delicious bread even if you want to eat it now.


    "I''ll trade this for you." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to take advantage of him.


    Taking out a can from his backpack, Lu Jingxuan handed it to Hao junnan in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The long lost cans were collected by song Fengfu from the supermarket.


    Hao junnan took the can and smiled.


    He hasn''t tasted it for a long time.


    "That''s good. I haven''t tasted it for a long time. The city Lord is not too bad to you. He can give you such a good thing."


    Hao junnan is really jealous.


    The can contains a lot of salt.


    With this can, he can also add a little salt.


    "The city Lord is still very nice to us." Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile. How can he not love himself?


    "What''s good? You''re clearly a space power." Zhang Xiaotao looked at Lu Jingxuan and took out the can from his backpack.


    One after another, how could he hold so many things in his backpack.


    Obviously, he is also a space power.

 Chapter 302

    Zhang Xiaotao''s words immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Lu Jingxuan is a space power?


    Hao junnan couldn''t help doubting her words.


    Space powers?


    He never thought that Lu Jingxuan would be a space power.


    From yesterday to today, he took out a lot of things from his backpack. When he ran out of food, he said that the city Lord would give it to him.


    How could the city Lord from far away send him food?


    Must have a space ability.


    Otherwise, they can''t take out so much food at any time.


    "Zhang Xiaotao, are you jealous when you see that we have food?" Song Fengfu glanced at her and divided the bread in her hand into two and gave Lu Jingxuan half.


    "Feng Fu, why talk nonsense with her? We''ll just eat ours." Lu Jingxuan took the bread and took a bite.


    The fragrant bread made people drool between lips and teeth.


    Hao junnan couldn''t help smiling at what they said.


    "It''s true that we eat and drink. People envy and envy us." Song Fengfu took out a box of apple juice from her backpack and handed it to Lu Jingxuan.


    Zhang Xiaotao was jealous at the sight of the apple juice in her hand.


    "You see, you see, it''s been more than half a year since the end of the world. How can there be such a thing here."


    Pointing to the apple juice in Song Fengfu''s hand, Zhang Xiaotao shouted.


    "It was hard to get this thing three months ago. Unexpectedly, she could get it." Xiao Gao looked at the thing in Song Fengfu''s hand and showed a trace of desire.


    "Well, that''s enough for you. It''s someone else''s business to have food. You''re jealous and you''ll get it yourself."


    Hao junnan glanced at Xiao Gao. His appearance was obviously the same as that of Zhang Xiaoqin.


    Xiao Gao shriveled his mouth and sat in a chair without saying more.


    It''s someone else''s business to eat. What''s the use of his jealousy?


    What''s the use of red eyes?


    Xiao Gao clenched his fist.


    He also wants space and food if he can.


    Except for Lu Jingxuan, the others either lost their backpacks or ate up all their food long ago.


    A group of people looked at Song Fengfu and their faces showed envy.


    Zhang xiaotaopu stroked his stomach and watched Hades take the food from Hao junnan.


    "Darling, can you give me some food?" Zhang Xiaotao sat next to Hades and stared at the food in his hand.


    "Go away, I don''t have anything to eat. Give it back to you." Hades pushed her out.


    A second-hand woman asked him to pick up broken shoes.


    He is depressed enough.


    Not to mention giving her food now.


    "You, how can you... Push me away, you''re not..." Zhang Xiaotao thought he could get a bite of food after he slept with him. Unexpectedly, he treated himself like this.


    The angry expression looked at Hades. Zhang Xiaotao looked at the bread in his hand, grabbed it and sent it to his mouth.


    Hades was unprepared. After the food in his hand was robbed, he was stunned for a second and watched Zhang Xiaotao grab the bread and send it to his mouth.


    "*******************************************************************************************.


    Zhang Xiaoqin didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaotao would rob Hades, let alone that Hades would kick her.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Xiaoqin threw out a flame and went towards Hades.


    "Shit, I let you get on the bus. How dare you rob me of my food." Hades was not afraid of the flame she showed, and kicked Zhang Xiaoqin again.


    "Hades, if they want to rob, let them rob. Only bandits will do such a thing."


    Hao junnan took out another piece of bread from the space and handed it to Hades.


    Zhang Xiaotao looked at the bread but was unable to grab it again.


    The leading soldiers ignored all this.


    Such things happen from time to time in the safety zone. It''s no wonder.


    Pick up Zhang Xiaotao. Zhang Xiaoqin looks at all kinds of bruises on her body and frowns slightly.


    "It''s all right."


    "Elder sister, he bullies me. He bullies me." Zhang Xiaotao stood on the car and shouted, pointing to Hades.


    The pain of the whole body is not as good as the hunger in the stomach. Zhang Xiaotao has never suffered such a crime.


    She hates, hates.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. If we go to the safe area, we''ll find food for you."


    Zhang Xiaoqin held her in her arms and looked at Song Fengfu and others.


    It''s an ironic comparison.


    "Everyone, the safety zone is right ahead. Please take your food and go through the security check."


    The leading soldier faced all this in silence.


    "Let''s get off, let''s get off." the mother and daughter sitting behind song Fengfu saw this scene and knew that even if they wanted to rely on one person, no one could really let them rely on in the end.


    Zhang Xiaotao''s fate made them understand that they can only live by themselves.


    The security zone is built in a place surrounded by mountains, which is not very convenient for access.


    After getting off the bus, song Fengfu glanced at the mountain forest in front of her. Unexpectedly, they would establish a safety zone in the mountain forest.


    Only one path leads to the mountain, surrounded by cliffs.


    The safety zone is built in the plain inside the cliff.


    After Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan passed the security check, they followed the leading soldiers to a cave.


    "If you go into the cave, there will be a path. This path can lead to the mountain. Go down the path outside the mountain, and you can go to the safety zone."


    The leading soldier led them into the cave.


    Song Fengfu looked at a path in the cave, but it was cut with stones.


    To be exact, the mountain itself is a huge stone.


    And someone dug a passage through the whole stone.


    A passage thousands of meters long.


    Constantly climbing up the stairs, song Fengfu felt that her feet were almost broken, and finally climbed to the top of the mountain nearly 500 meters high.


    There is a sentry on the top of the mountain, a wooden house.


    Song Fengfu took a look at the house and turned to the other side. There were houses under the broad plain, one wooden house after another.


    "Wow, this is the safe area below? I saw such a safe area for the first time." Xiao He looked at the world at the foot of the mountain. It was like a refuge, just like a resort.


    "Go down, go down." Xiao Gao looked at the world at the foot of the mountain and couldn''t wait.


    The speed of going down the mountain is much faster than that of going up the mountain.


    After Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu went down the mountain, they found that they were still different from what they saw on the mountain.


    "This is the safe area, your highness, please follow me, and your residence will be arranged." the leading soldier saluted James.

 Chapter 303

    "It''s good to arrange accommodation. What about my subordinates? Do they come with them?" James asked listening to him.


    "Yes, but others can only stay here." the leader took a look at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, who are not like James.


    Their identity should be very ordinary.


    Asian faces.


    It''s not very popular here.


    "They are not the same as me." James glanced at Lu Jingxuan and others. Anyway, he didn''t talk much.


    There is no other than trading.


    It was said to go to China with them, but it seems that there is no need.


    "Well, your highness, this way, please." the leading soldier came to him and made a gesture of invitation.


    He nodded and James stopped looking at the others.


    "Lu Jingxuan, I didn''t expect to separate so soon. I''ll see you next time." Louis walked up to Lu Jingxuan and didn''t expect them to separate in less than three days.


    In fact, Louis didn''t feel too bad about Lu Jingxuan. At least they ate two meals.


    "See you again when you have a chance." Lu Jingxuan put his hand in his pants pocket and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Seeing James and others leave, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu turn their heads and look at the street in front of them.


    "Let''s find a place to live." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s shoulder and looked at a row of wooden houses in front of him.


    I don''t know what conditions to live in this house.


    Zombie beads or food?


    "OK." Song Fengfu raised a smile. The scenery here is pretty good, but this day... Makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Lu, where are you going to find a place to live?" Hao junnan went to Lu Jingxuan''s face and swept their faces and their backpacks.


    "First ask me about the situation here." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and walked towards the street in front.


    A straight street with wooden houses on both sides.


    Originally, it was just the place where Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu wanted to live. As a result, the party followed them.


    Yu Guang glanced at the group of people behind. Song Fengfu seemed impatient.


    "There''s someone over there. Let''s go and ask." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu to the front of a wooden house.


    Outside the house, two people were fiddling with the already dry corn grains.


    Song Fengfu seemed to grind the corn flour when she saw the two people''s actions.


    "Hello, is the wooden house here free?" Lu Jingxuan went to them and looked at them.


    His face is very haggard and looks malnourished for a long time.


    "You want to find an empty house? There are many, but you also need a lot of zombie beads, 100 a day, or a kilogram of food."


    The man who stirred the dry corn raised his head and looked at the group of people in front of him.


    "One hundred zombie beads a day? Or one kilogram of grain, that''s OK. We can accept this." Lu Jingxuan nodded at his words.


    A kilo of grain is nothing.


    "If you have food, go to the management center in front. There will be a house for rent." the man pointed to the front. Lu Jingxuan saw a place with a sign in German marking the management center.


    After giving thanks, Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and walked towards the management center.


    A hundred zombie beads or a kilo of grain.


    In other words, they can exchange one kilogram of grain for one hundred zombie beads.


    In this way, 50000 zombie beads can be obtained if you want.


    Plus they have weapons and ammunition, they should be able to exchange for very zombie beads.


    Song Fengfu thought of this and smiled.


    Zombie beads, she''s here.


    "Mr. Lu, this wooden house looks very big. Do you want to live with us, so you won''t waste too much money, and we can collect zombie beads together at that time."


    Hao junnan looks at Lu Jingxuan and decides to make friends with him.


    "I don''t know how many rooms there are in the cabin. You and your companions..." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Hades and others. They have so many people, and with the two mothers and daughters, the cabin should not be enough to live in.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced obliquely at a large group of personnel behind Hao junnan.


    That''s a big group of people in the back.


    Hades has three people, plus the mother and daughter, Xiao He Xiaogao, Yuan Shaoming and Zhang Xiaoqin, plus Hao junnan.


    Eleven people altogether.


    So many people think the cabin is not enough.


    "Hades, they want to separate from me. After all, they are British. Since they find a safe place, they are bound to stay." Hao junnan turned to Hades and others.


    Hades nodded. "Yes, I''ll stay. Hao junnan, I don''t mind if you want to be with them."


    Those who lose Hao junnan''s space power lose a lot, but they don''t benefit from falling out with Hao junnan.


    And Hao junnan is not from here. He is bound to leave here.


    Although Hades feels sorry, it doesn''t matter whether he leaves or not as long as he can live.


    Hao junnan raised a faint smile, "don''t worry, I''ll leave you ten kilograms of food, enough for your expenses for ten days."


    "You''re welcome," said Hades, flattered by his words.


    Ten kilograms of grain is enough for them to stay here for ten days.


    When he came to the management center, Hao junnan ordered two wooden houses for Hades and himself.


    Yuan Shaoming wanted to book himself a wooden house, but a cubic meter of food was enough for him to stay here for a few days?


    Not to mention that he has to eat and return to China.


    Careful, Yuan Shaoming didn''t book a room.


    "Yuan Shaoming, what shall we do now? If we have no place to live, should we sleep on the main road?"


    Xiao Gao looked at Yuan Shaoming around him and obviously regarded him as his housekeeper.


    Glancing at Xiao Gao, Yuan Shaoming said faintly, "what''s wrong with sleeping on the road? Don''t you think it''s a refugee area behind that? Let''s go over there."


    "Go over there?" Xiao Gao frowned. The taste of the refugee area doesn''t smell so good.


    "Find a good place." Yuan Shaoming turned his head and looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. Feng Shui took turns, 30 years east of the river and 30 years west of the river.


    Song Fengfu, who originally lived at the bottom, did not expect to become a powerful power in a twinkling of an eye.


    Now her life is better than his.


    When he came to the cabin, Hao junnan unlocked the door.


    There are five rooms, three downstairs, two upstairs and a kitchen.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan chose a room upstairs as their own room.

 Chapter 304

    "If you live upstairs, I''ll live downstairs. By the way, are you going out to get familiar with the environment now?" Hao junnan looked at a man and a woman in front of him.


    "Familiar with the environment? Let''s put down our backpacks before we go." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the sky outside. It was too dark to be black anymore, just like over the crystal base.


    This black has no moon and no stars.


    Lu Jingxuan suddenly had a bad feeling. Did the night float here from the sky over the crystal base?


    "Then I''ll take care of the house here. If you have any valuables, you can take them with you. It''s not good if someone breaks through the empty door here."


    Hao junnan had a faint smile.


    After all, they are strangers here, and they are foreigners. It is inevitable that someone will stare at them and rob them.


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t have anything important, just some food. If they want to grab it, let them grab it." Lu Jingxuan raised a smile.


    All the good things are in their space. It''s not so easy to be robbed.


    He nodded slightly. Hao junnan watched them go upstairs.


    Soon they came down from upstairs.


    Watching the two men leave, Hao junnan sat on the wooden sofa and began to make himself a cup of coffee.


    A person''s life is really good.


    After coming out of the wooden house, song Fengfu walked along the road.


    There are not many lights in the dark world.


    They walked to the right from the end of the road of the wooden house, which is a small market and the location of a refugee camp.


    There are many things on both sides of the road. There will be a small fire every five or six meters to illuminate the surroundings.


    The fire is not big, and there are not many places that can be illuminated.


    After Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu walked into the refugee camp, they found that the taste in the refugee camp was very big.


    It smells like fermented wine.


    Lu Jingxuan took out two masks from his small bag.


    "Here, take it. The smell here is too strong. They should not have taken a bath for a long time, so they have such a strong smell."


    "It''s not just that I didn''t take a bath. The smell should be the smell of clothes after they were soaked in water for a long time."


    Song Fengfu put on her mask and didn''t want to go deep into the refugee area.


    "Let''s go and see if we can change some zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan wanted to change some zombie beads in the management center, but their goal is too big. If they change hundreds of zombie beads, I''m afraid they will attract other people''s attention.


    Instead of changing some zombie beads in the management center, it''s better to come to the refugee camp and see if you can change some zombie beads.


    Song Fengfu nodded and looked around with clear eyes.


    "Friends, come and have a look. I have a flashlight and clothes here." when I heard someone approaching the refugee area, the surrounding people shouted.


    "Friend, friend, come and see me. There are other good things here."


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the furnishings.


    Broken clothes, shoes, some daily necessities, and even pots and pans.


    "Let''s ask." Song Fengfu glanced at the things on the ground, but no one sold food.


    "Don''t ask, we set up a stall here to sell food." Lu Jingxuan found an open space and took out the cloth in his small backpack.


    Song Fengfu watched him take out a small bag of salt from his backpack, which was packed when they had time in the space.


    "Are you going to sell salt?"


    Song Fengfu squatted at his feet and asked.


    "Well, no matter who lacks salt, and I believe this bag can sell two or three hundred zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan blinked. People will have no strength if they lack salt one day, not to mention that they don''t believe they don''t lack salt for more than half a year in the end of the world.


    "Two or three hundred zombie beads, isn''t it that we have twenty or thirty thousand zombie beads in one hundred bags?" Song Fengfu calculated. As long as two hundred bags of salt, we can get more than fifty thousand zombie beads.


    In this way, can''t they get more zombie beads?


    Help Lu Jingxuan take out the salt in his backpack, and song Fengfu put it on the cloth in front of him one by one.


    "What are you selling?" people around looked at Lu Jingxuan and put out bags of white objects.


    If you don''t look closely, you can''t see that this is salt. Instead, it looks like drugs or flour.


    "Salt." Lu Jingxuan said.


    "Salt? It''s salt. How much is it?" when I heard the sound of salt, the original stall owner gathered around.


    "A pack of five hundred zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people in front of him. Many people immediately shouted.


    "Five hundred zombie beads, you''re trying to rob by fire."


    A man squatted in front of Lu Jingxuan''s stall. When he was about to pick up a bag of salt, Lu Jingxuan quickly grabbed a corner of the cloth and received all the salt in front of him.


    "The business is voluntary. If you think it''s expensive, you can buy it at another house." Lu Jingxuan looked at the man and didn''t buy it if it''s too expensive.


    "You..." the man looked at Lu Jingxuan and put away the cloth on the ground.


    As soon as the people around him saw him, "he didn''t want me to buy 500 zombie beads. I''ll buy two bags."


    "I want it, too. Give me three packs."


    "I want it too. I haven''t tasted the taste of salt for a long time." a man greedily looked at Lu Jingxuan. The price of salt outside can definitely sell a thousand zombie beads.


    What is a mere five hundred zombies?


    "Those who want to line up and prepare 500 zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan took out an electronic scale from his backpack and handed it to song Fengfu.


    Five hundred zombie beads are equivalent to three kilograms. Just make sure they are all zombie beads, and then weigh the quantity.


    Song Fengfu took the electronic scale and a man hurriedly took a bag in front of her.


    "There are five hundred zombie beads in it."


    "Wait, let me confirm." Song Fengfu took the bag in his hand and weighed it. After confirming that it was three kilograms, she nodded to Lu Jingxuan.


    "There are zombie beads inside." Song Fengfu opened her small backpack and put it in.


    "Well, here''s a bag of salt." Lu Jingxuan looked at her and gave her a bag of salt after confirming the zombie beads.


    One by one, when song Fengfu''s backpack was full, Lu Jingxuan put it away.


    "Today''s salt will be supplied here and continue tomorrow." when Lu Jingxuan was about to put away the stall, the people around him obviously didn''t want to leave.


    "No, no, we need it now." a group of people surrounded them. Song Fengfu took the opportunity to put the backpack into the space without trace.


    "Wait, you wait, can''t we sell it?" Song Fengfu said in English to the people.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at Song Fengfu obliquely, "but our backpacks are full."


    "The backpack is full, but we......" Song Fengfu suddenly shouted before she finished her words. "Backpack, where''s my backpack?"

 Chapter 305

    "What happened to the backpack?" Lu Jingxuan frowned at her.


    "The backpack is gone." Song Fengfu pretended to sob and heard a burst of heartbreak.


    Lu Jingxuan sighed lightly, "give way, we''re looking for our backpack."


    "The backpack is so big that it doesn''t drop. We don''t care what tricks you do, now sell me salt." a man looked at Lu Jingxuan and others in front of him.


    Song Fengfu frowned as she listened to the cruel man''s words. "What trick do we play? Our things are lost. There are zombie beads in exchange for how much salt we sell. You say we have to play a trick..."


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Lu Jingxuan listened. She first used English and then Chinese.


    That''s getting too fast.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I know you must be scolding me. I tell you, I don''t care what you do now. I want salt, two bags of salt."


    The man shouted.


    Song Fengfu glanced at him obliquely, "Jing Xuan, give him salt."


    Song Fengfu took the zombie beads from the man''s hands. There are many zombie beads of six kilograms.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect that the people here were really rich. There were at least 1000 zombie beads in this bag.


    "How many bags?" Lu Jingxuan could be sure that there were at least 30000 zombie beads in their hands.


    I can''t see that the people here are actually quite rich, but why don''t they live in wooden houses?


    Song Fengfu couldn''t figure it out.


    Kept collecting the zombie beads and changing the salt out.


    Until song Fengfu estimated that there were more than 60000, there were still a steady stream of people behind.


    "Sorry, our salt has been sold out. If you need it, please be early tomorrow." Lu Jingxuan said, poured more than half of the zombie beads in front of song Fengfu into his backpack.


    Seeing that the zombie beads in the backpack were gradually full, Lu Jingxuan zipped up and carried the backpack.


    "If only you would come tomorrow."


    The people around looked at them, strangers and foreigners.


    It must not be easy for them to get salt in.


    The two pushed away the crowd and quickly walked in the direction of the wooden house. When others saw them leaving, they also walked up.


    Back in the cabin, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu didn''t expect a group of people to follow soon.


    "Gentlemen, do you still have salt?" the people who followed came up to them and looked at them eagerly.


    "Wait, I''ll go up and get you salt, but please stay here and don''t leave."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu, took his backpack and went upstairs.


    Hao junnan didn''t expect that they would come back with a group of people as soon as they came back.


    "You are..."


    Hao junnan walked into the living room and looked at the group of people in front of him with a frown.


    "They are here to buy salt. By the way, you also have salt there. About 100 grams can be exchanged for 500 zombie beads."


    Song Fengfu looked at the person in front of him. There were so many materials in his space that he didn''t believe he didn''t have salt.


    A bag of 100 grams of salt can be exchanged for 500 zombie beads, that is, as long as 100 bags can be exchanged for 50000 zombie beads.


    In this way, they can return to the crystal base soon.


    "About 100 grams can be exchanged for 500 grams? That''s very cost-effective." Hao junnan didn''t expect that the zombie beads could come so easily.


    "Yes, we changed a little. Jing Xuan has gone upstairs to get the salt in our backpack."


    When song Fengfu finished speaking, Lu Jingxuan went downstairs with his backpack.


    People outside the door watched him appear and hurried forward.


    "If you need to change salt, prepare the zombie beads first." after Lu Jingxuan shouted, everyone lined up.


    He took out twenty small bags of salt from his backpack and put them in front of him to exchange with others one by one.


    Until all the twenty packs of salt were changed, Lu Jingxuan said to the people behind him, "you want to change salt and ask him to change it."


    Pointing to Hao junnan, Lu Jingxuan pulls song Fengfu to go upstairs.


    "Wait, wait, they want to change the salt. Can you help me too? Otherwise, how can I handle it alone?"


    Hao junnan looked at a group of people outside. There was not much salt in his space.


    It''s too limited.


    "It''s a pity that we two have to rest." Song Fengfu yawned, as if she was very sleepy.


    "Yes, I''ll have a rest. It''s up to you." Lu Jingxuan chuckled. I don''t believe he can''t cope.


    Seeing the couple going upstairs, Hao junnan sighed.


    Suddenly a group of people came outside the wooden house.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, you all get out of the way. Is someone selling salt here?"


    A soldier came to Hao junnan.


    "He''s selling." the crowd pointed to Hao junnan in front of them.


    "How much salt do you have? We''ve packed it." the soldiers stared at Hao junnan. Isn''t he the one who came in today?


    He seems to be carrying a backpack.


    How much salt will there be in that backpack?


    "All wrapped? How many zombie beads can you take out?" Hao junnan was stunned when he suddenly said such words.


    There are several large boxes of salt in his space.


    "How many zombie beads do you want?" the soldiers came under orders and knew that it was imperative for salt.


    "In this way, I have at least 30 kilograms of salt here. According to 100 grams and 500 zombie beads, 30 kilograms is equal to 15000 grams, and then..."


    Hao junnan didn''t finish what he said. The soldier nodded.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll send you the zombie beads you want tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll wait for you at home." Hao junnan unexpectedly earned 75000 zombie beads.


    "OK." the soldier nodded.


    Just after the soldiers left, the people in line immediately walked up to Hao junnan.


    "I want salt."


    "I want it too."


    A man outside the cabin shouted.


    In the wooden house next to Hao junnan, Hades and others frowned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "It''s good to have space. Look at the tens of thousands of zombie beads that people have got at once." Zhang Xiaotao was jealous when he heard Hao junnan shouting that 100 grams of salt for 500 zombie beads.


    Zhang Xiaoqin, who also looked at the following scene, sighed. At that time, if they chose Hao junnan, I don''t know if the ending would be different.


    Just when Zhang Xiaoqin wanted to come, the sky outside began to rain.


    Seeing the falling rain, Zhang Xiaoqin could not help frowning.


    "Let''s go in quickly. I don''t know if there is a zombie virus in the rain." Zhang Xiaoqin said and walked towards the wooden house.


    "OK."

 Chapter 306

    Zhang Xiaotao seemed very afraid of the rain and walked quickly into the wooden house.


    It began to rain harder and harder.


    Hao junnan frowned at the scene in front of him.


    "Everybody, everybody, it''s already raining outside. No one knows if there''s a zombie virus in the rain. You''d better leave quickly."


    Hao junnan sweeps the people who are still waiting in line outside. It seems that he can''t see the end.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, but it''s just a rain."


    People outside don''t seem to like it.


    However, Hao junnan found that the rain outside the wooden house was not colorless.


    When the light was off, the rain in front of me turned out to be black.


    A color like ink.


    Think of the black dust you saw in France.


    Hao junnan suddenly had a bad feeling. Is the black rain related to the black dust?


    "No, the rain is black. It''s strange."


    "Will there be a zombie virus? Come on, let''s go back." people outside looked at the black rain and wouldn''t think about the zombie virus, but they didn''t expect Hao junnan to think about it after saying so.


    Looking at the people outside the door leaving one by one, Hao junnan quickly moved the surrounding cabinets behind the door after closing the door.


    There are not many windows on the first floor. It''s better to lean against the mountain on the other side. Even if the zombie moves, it''s impossible to climb the mountain.


    Moreover, if not, there is a platform behind the second floor of the wooden house. There is a cave behind the platform, which is used as a temporary shelter.


    You can rest easy in the back, but Hao junnan can''t help worrying. In front of the wooden house is a nearly two meter step, and the zombie can come up at any time.


    The rain outside became heavier and heavier. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu frowned when they noticed that the rain outside was black.


    "It''s raining outside? It''s still black rain. This is the first time." Lu Jingxuan pointed his flashlight at the ground downstairs.


    The land, which used to be yellow, is now dark.


    This shower is somewhat strange, and even makes people feel inexplicably flustered.


    "No matter what, it''s dark and we should have a rest." Song Fengfu yawned and climbed into the mountain from outside. She not only sweated but also smelled a little bad.


    "You can have a rest in the space. I''ll pay attention to the situation outside." Lu Jingxuan leaned against the window and looked out with a sharp look in his eyes.


    The rain should come from France. In addition to black rain, there are black flocs in the air.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the black flocs falling constantly, and then turned and walked out of the room.


    When he came to the first floor, Lu Jingxuan watched Hao junnan constantly move heavy objects to block the door.


    "Hao junnan? What are you doing?"


    "It''s Mr. Lu. Didn''t you see the black rain outside? I think the rain outside is too strange. I''m afraid it won''t be good if there is a zombie virus in the rain."


    Hao junnan looked at him and smiled.


    After the end of the world, he felt that nothing was safe. Only this space could make him feel safe for a moment.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded. "You and I thought of going together. I found black flocs in the rain, the same as what we saw in France."


    "Black flocs? You mean those that are the same as feathers." Hao junnan frowned. He did see the so-called black flocs in France.


    But they didn''t know the danger of the black floc.


    "Yes, that kind of black floc appears here again." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "Do you think this black floc has anything to do with the zombie virus?" Hao junnan stared at the man in front of him.


    "I don''t know. Maybe we''ll know tomorrow, but not now. Well, the night is getting dark. I''ll go and have a rest first." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Hao junnan and patted her on the shoulder.


    "OK."


    Hao junnan nodded and watched him go upstairs.


    Upstairs, Lu Jingxuan came into the room and smelled the smell of flowers.


    Song Fengfu sat on the bed and wiped her hair.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan entering the room, he couldn''t help looking up.


    "Did you go downstairs to find Hao junnan?"


    "I saw him blocking the gate downstairs, probably because of the rain outside and because he was afraid of meeting zombies."


    Lu Jingxuan went to the bed and sat down.


    "Meet a zombie? I''m afraid someone will become a zombie because of the rain." Song Fengfu dried her hair and pulled him into the space.


    When she came to the room on the second floor, song Fengfu sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "The rain is a little strange and has to make people think."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the window outside. The rain made him think of what happened in the service area.


    "That''s right. Do you remember when we came out of J City, we didn''t go to a service area because of rain? Then someone stole materials, and the other party became a zombie?" Song Fengfu knew that he didn''t like rain. Similarly, she didn''t like rainy days.


    On her white face, song Fengfu raised a smile and looked at her man like water.


    "Remember, so don''t run out when it rains." Lu Jingxuan touched her hair. After feeling the moisture, he picked up a dry towel and gently wiped her hair.


    Slender fingers brushed her hair. Lu Jingxuan looked at her long black and beautiful hair. It was very beautiful.


    "I''m not a three-year-old child, how can I run around." blinking, song Fengfu smelled the smell of him, a dusty and sweaty smell, emitting a man''s unique smell.


    "Then stay here and I''ll clean it." Lu Jingxuan, who felt uncomfortable all over, stood up from the sofa with a faint smile on Jun''s face.


    Nodding, song Fengfu looked at his face, "I''ll make some food for standby."


    "Just in time, I haven''t had a good meal these two days." Lu Jingxuan said and walked to the bathroom.


    The sky outside the space is very dark, completely out of reach.


    Black rain continued to fall in the refugee camp, soaking large areas of tents.


    The black rain that couldn''t flow began to rise layer by layer.


    Holding an umbrella, Yuan Shaoming and Xiao Gao climbed out of the rented ragged tent.


    Looking at the rising trend of the rain in front of him, Yuan Shaoming frowned.


    When he was on the mountain, he found that the houses here were built in the low-lying area of the valley, with only a small river flowing out of the mountain.


    But the height and width of the underground river are not enough for the flow of rainwater in the valley, that is to say, they are now in a bowl with a small hole.


    If you keep filling it with water, the water in the bowl will never flow out unless the hole becomes larger.


    Yuan Shaoming thought of this and quickly walked towards the house where song Fengfu and others were located.


    Only the cabin seat is high.


    Moreover, the houses of song Fengfu and others are backed by the mountain, which is also the highest place of all wooden houses here.


    Xiao Gao quickly came out of the refugee area behind him and walked towards the wooden house where song Fengfu and others were located.

 Chapter 307

    The rain is getting louder and louder. Xiao Gao feels that he can''t hear any sound other than the rain.


    "Yuan Shaoming, where are we going now?" the little high heel felt very uncomfortable after Yuan Shaoming.


    "Find Lu Jingxuan and them." Yuan Shaoming stepped up the stairs of the wooden house. Fortunately, there was a shelter outside the wooden house. Yuan Shaoming put away his umbrella and walked to the wooden house.


    He remembered that the house where Lu Jingxuan and his family lived was just near here.


    "Looking for them? Why?" Xiao Gao didn''t understand. Was it because they had food?


    "They have an unusual relationship with the city master of the crystal base. If there is danger, they will certainly leave at the first time. If we are not with them, you say... They will be brought back to the crystal base at that time, and we can only stay here. When did you say how difficult it is to return to China?"


    Yuan Shaoming knocked on the door in front of him.


    One after another, Yuan Shaoming knocked on the door and finally became a clapper.


    The sound is very loud.


    Hao junnan slept upstairs and couldn''t sleep at all because of the noise.


    Downstairs, Hao junnan didn''t open the door.


    "Who''s out there?"


    "I''m yuan Shaoming. I''m looking for song Fengfu." Yuan Shaoming shouted.


    "Find Miss Song. She''s asleep now. You''d better come back tomorrow." Hao junnan went to the door and listened to the voice outside.


    "No, Hao junnan, if you don''t open the door for me, I''ll hit the door." Yuan Shaoming shouted.


    Hit the door? How can that work?


    They broke the door. What if there were thieves or zombies at night?


    "Don''t hit the door, don''t hit the door. I''ll open the door now." Hao junnan said and hurriedly moved the cabinets behind the door.


    Opening the door, Yuan Shaoming and Xiao Gao walked in one after another.


    "Do you know it''s immoral? You''re breaking into a private house." Hao junnan glared at the man in front of him and pointed his gun at Yuan Shaoming.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at the muzzle of the gun and smiled bitterly, "don''t worry, we don''t mean any harm. We just want to follow you."


    "Follow us? What do you do with us?" Hao junnan frowned.


    "You must have seen the rain outside. I''m afraid there is a zombie virus in the rain." Yuan Shaoming thought of the service area that time, the rain turned people into zombies.


    So when he came out, he changed into a pair of rain shoes very carefully to avoid being drenched by the rain.


    "So you''re worried about it? But what does it have to do with us?" Hao junnan thought it was very funny. He worried. What''s his business?


    Hao junnan sneered.


    There was a sound of walking on the second floor behind him.


    As early as Yuan Shaoming came, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan had an induction. After all, the wooden house was within 50 meters.


    Song Fengfu, who went downstairs, was wearing long hair and looked lazy as if she had just awakened.


    Song Fengfu, who changed her clothes, looked very fresh.


    "Hao junnan, how did they get in?" Song Fengfu glanced at Yuan Shaoming and Xiao Gao.


    I didn''t think they really came in.


    Hao junnan smiled bitterly, "if you don''t let them in, they will hit the door."


    "Yuan Shaoming, I didn''t expect you to be so savage." Song Fengfu didn''t expect him to do such a thing.


    ¡¯If you don''t think about yourself, how can you do? "Yuan Shaoming met her eyes.


    He can do anything for himself to live.


    "What do you want to do?" Song Fengfu frowned. What did he want to do here?


    Looking for her?


    They broke up long ago. What do you want from her.


    "I can give you half a catty of food a day and rent your house." Yuan Shaoming knows that the house is very big. The three of them can''t live in such a big house at all.


    rent an apartment?


    Song Fengfu pulled out a sneer. Don''t they know what he''s doing here?


    "Hao junnan, take half a catty of food from him and let them stay here for a day. If they want to stay here, let them give food."


    "No problem." Hao junnan nodded and watched song Fengfu turn and walk upstairs.


    If he is right, song Fengfu should have washed her head.


    That long flowing hair doesn''t look like it hasn''t been washed for days.


    "You come in, I''m going to close the door." Hao junnan said, went to the door, closed the door, and quickly moved the cabinet behind the door.


    At the same time, more weights were put on it.


    Xiao Gao could not help frowning at his appearance.


    Is this anti-theft?


    "Are you guarding against thieves or against your own people?" Xiao Gao looked at Hao junnan in front of him. He moved all the things in the whole living room to block the door.


    "Of course it''s a thief or a zombie." Hao junnan glanced at him. "You live downstairs. Upstairs is Mr. Lu''s territory. You''re not allowed to go up."


    "No problem, is the room downstairs as we choose?" Yuan Shaoming took out a kilo of grain from the space and handed it to Hao junnan.


    "Yes, you can live wherever you want." Hao junnan nodded.


    "Just in time, we want to rest now. Yuan Shaoming, let''s go and have a rest now." Xiao Gao patted yuan Shaoming on the shoulder.


    He felt his wet feet very uncomfortable, as if something was climbing up under his feet.


    "Go and pick a room first." Yuan Shaoming glanced at him.


    Xiao Gao''s feet have been soaked, so I don''t know if he has been infected with zombie virus.


    If he is infected, he should be careful tonight.


    Xiao Gao nodded. It''s hard to live in that tent tonight.


    I''ve never smelled like that.


    It smells terrible.


    He doesn''t want to smell it again if he can.


    Entering the room, Xiao Gao looked at the wooden bed in front of him. There was nothing.


    "Damn it, it''s an empty house without even a bedding. Damn it."


    Xiao Gao glanced around. There was nothing. How would he sleep?


    Sitting on the wooden bed, Xiao Gao took off his wet clothes.


    Without lights, Xiao Gao didn''t know that his feet had changed.


    I just feel that these feet are very itchy, so itchy that he can''t stand it.


    Constantly climbing his feet, Xiao Gao felt his head very heavy.


    Shouldn''t he have a fever?


    Xiao Gao feels that his body is really bad.


    "No, no, I can''t die like this."


    When Xiao Gao shook his head and stood up from the bed to go outside.


    His feet stiffened and he fell to the ground.

 Chapter 308

    A dull voice sounded in the room. It was originally a wooden house. The sound was immediately transmitted upstairs.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan listened to the sound. The two people who were lying in bed couldn''t help getting up.


    "It''s the sound from downstairs." Lu Jingxuan got up, put on clean clothes and walked outside.


    Song Fengfu could not help frowning at him.


    "Be careful. Yuan Shaoming and the man named Xiao Gao have been exposed to the rain outside. I''m worried that they may become zombies."


    "I know, I will be careful." Lu Jingxuan put on his suit pants and white shirt, just like a gentle white-collar.


    Watch Lu Jingxuan go out. Song Fengfu also quickly put on her clothes.


    Yuan Shaoming and Xiao Gao both have powers. They don''t know what they will look like if they become zombies.


    Song Fengfu was worried.


    They were not the only people who were awakened. Hao junnan jumped up when he heard the voice.


    Following Lu Jingxuan downstairs, Hao junnan quickly took out several small flashlights and put them on a card point in the house.


    Then the whole wooden house was illuminated by several small flashlights.


    "Xiao Gao, Xiao Gao." Yuan Shaoming heard the voice and quickly came out of the room. Standing outside Xiao Gao''s room, he looked at Xiao Gao''s room door warily.


    The sound just made him a little alert in his heart.


    Judging by the size of the sound, Xiao Gao should have fallen to the ground.


    "Xiao Gao, Xiao Gao."


    Yuan Shaoming shouted again. He couldn''t hear any sound in Xiaogao''s room.


    Lu Jingxuan walked up to him, and his deep eyes swept through Xiaogao''s room.


    "What happened to Xiao Gao?"


    "He didn''t respond. I don''t know what the situation is." Yuan Shaoming stood nearly one meter away from the room, as if he was a little afraid.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at him and then turned the door of the room.


    In the silent space, only their breathing can be heard.


    Lu Jingxuan grabbed the flashlight and opened the door.


    Under the irradiation of the flashlight, Lu Jingxuan saw the small height falling to the ground.


    The originally fair face has now turned gray white, and purple body spots have now appeared on the forward leaning arm.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned. "He''s infected. Let''s go out."


    "Go quickly." Hao junnan followed his words and closed the door carefully.


    Yuan Shaoming didn''t expect Xiao Gao to become a zombie in such a short time, which was unexpected.


    "What shall we do now?" Hao junnan turned and looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him. What are they going to do now.


    "Get ready upstairs and run back to the mountain when necessary." Lu Jingxuan said after a moment of silence.


    "Run back to the mountain? Do you mean to go to the temporary shelter in the mountain?" Hao junnan remembered that someone mentioned the temporary shelter in the mountain when he was in the management center.


    But the shelter was on a high platform, a semi vacant seat.


    You can climb to the open space in front of the shelter from the window on the second floor.


    "Yes, we are ready. Since Xiao Gao is infected, others can''t avoid being infected. According to this mass infection, it is estimated that a large-scale wave of zombies will break out here soon."


    Lu Jingxuan watched song Fengfu come down from downstairs.


    "Are we going to the shelter from the second floor or hide in the cabin?" Song Fengfu looked at the door behind him. She vaguely felt that the people in the door behind him were waking up.


    "You can''t hide in the hut. After all, the hut is made of wood. A zombie can knock the house down at random." Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    If the house is strong, it''s OK to say, but the house is not strong at all. If it even collapses, they have no place to hide.


    Song Fengfu listened to his words, felt the sound inside the door again, and then took Lu Jingxuan upstairs without thinking.


    "What are you doing so fast?" he felt their footsteps very fast and very light. Hao junnan couldn''t help lowering his voice.


    Yuan Shaoming followed them upstairs.


    But song Fengfu used the wind power to directly destroy the whole staircase into dust after he went upstairs.


    "Keep your voice down, I heard something moving in Xiaogao''s room." Song Fengfu threw a flashlight on the sofa by the door and squatted down with Lu Jingxuan.


    Yuan Shaoming and Hao junnan watched them squat down and hurriedly squatted down.


    "What''s going on in Xiaogao''s room?" Hao junnan listened and didn''t hear anything.


    However, at the next moment, a strange sound came from Xiaogao''s room. It was the sound of knocking at the door.


    The noise was so loud that the house was shaking.


    "Let''s go back to the room to prepare. We''ll go to the shelter later." Lu Jingxuan whispered, and then took song Fengfu back to the room.


    Hao junnan listened to his words and walked quickly towards the room.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at the crowd and quickly took out his raincoat, gloves and something to cover his face from the space.


    After wearing everything, Yuan Shaoming walked to the middle of the two rooms.


    Soon the three men dressed up and came out of the room.


    "Everyone is sure that they won''t be contaminated with rain." Lu Jingxuan glanced at several people. Everyone was wearing and wearing protective clothing.


    "No, No."


    Yuan Shaoming and others shook their heads.


    "Let''s leave here quickly." Song Fengfu went into the room and opened the window.


    The rain outside was getting louder and louder. Song Fengfu sawed the fence under the window.


    Then he walked out quickly.


    The flat ground outside is as high as the floor of the room.


    As soon as song Fengfu went out, the people behind him quickly followed him out.


    After the platform, the four people retreated into a cave nearly 20 meters away.


    There are several people holding hands in the dark cave.


    After watching the four of them come in, they couldn''t help raising their guns.


    "Who are you?"


    "We are residents in the wooden house." Lu Jingxuan took off his clothes after drying them with wind energy.


    "What are the residents in the cabin doing here?" the soldier looked at them with a gun.


    "It''s like this. We found that people infected with rain will become zombies." Lu Jingxuan looked at him and said.


    "Become a zombie? How is that possible?" the soldiers didn''t believe them.


    There were a lot of food and zombie beads in the shelter. He didn''t want to be taken away by these people in front of him.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go out in the rain and see if what I said is true or false." glancing at the soldier, Lu Jingxuan cut the weapon in front of him in half with a wind knife.


    The soldier was surprised that his weapon would be split in half.

 Chapter 309

    "Weapons, how did weapons become like this?"


    "We are powers, this is our ability." Lu Jingxuan threw aside his raincoat and other things. "We just want to stay here. Don''t worry, we won''t run around, cause you trouble, and won''t take your things."


    "Wait, you are powers. Why don''t you tell others the truth?" the soldiers looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of them. They didn''t hear any sound outside, that is to say, if there were zombies, there would be movement, wouldn''t they?


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head. "Everyone''s life is valuable, and everyone can only be responsible for himself. Saving others is a virtue, but not an obligation."


    The soldier looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him and knew whether human nature was selfish in the end.


    "OK, I know what you said. You can go in." waved. The soldiers didn''t dare to go out rashly looking at the rain outside.


    The four men nodded slightly and quickly walked into the cave.


    Watching them enter the cave, the soldiers guarded the door, but they didn''t dare to get too close to the door.


    Suddenly, a scream came from the black world, which made the soldiers tremble.


    With this scream, one voice after another sounded in the night.


    "Zombies, zombies."


    There was a sound after sound outside the wooden house.


    The person who used to sleep soundly jumped up immediately after hearing the cry.


    Xiao He and others quickly gathered together after jumping out of bed.


    "What happened? Why is it so noisy outside?" Zhang Xiaotao frowned when he heard the voice from outside.


    "There are zombies, there are zombies coming." Xiao He listened to the voice outside and ran upstairs quickly.


    Zhang Xiaotao screamed at the sound of a zombie.


    "Zombies? Elder sister, how can there be zombies outside?" Zhang Xiaotao grabbed Zhang Xiaoqin''s hand tightly.


    "It should be the rain. There is a zombie virus in the rain. Someone becomes a zombie after being exposed to the rain." Zhang Xiaoqin looks at the door on the first floor. They have nothing to hide. If they encounter the rain, they will inevitably become a zombie.


    Zhang Xiaoqin had no idea for a while. None of them were space powers. Even if they wanted to hide in space, it was impossible.


    "Stained with rain and become a zombie? No, it''s water poisonous." Zhang Xiaotao looked at her. If it''s water poisonous, wouldn''t they be finished?


    "I guess so." Zhang Xiaoqin nodded.


    "That means we can only stay in this wooden house now and can''t go anywhere?"


    Zhang Xiaotao said.


    "We don''t have raincoats, and our shoes are not good. We can''t get out at all." Zhang Xiaoqin shook her head. In this way, they can only stay here. Even if the wooden house collapses, they can only die here.


    She won''t, she won''t die here.


    Zhang Xiaotao shook her head. She can''t die. She wants to live. She must live.


    Clenching his fist, Zhang Xiaotao wants to find a place to hide, but this is a wooden house. There is no place to hide.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Zhang Xiaotao looked at several people in front of him.


    "The only way is to hide. Don''t be found by the zombie. If the zombie can''t feel us, we''ll be fine."


    Zhang Xiaoqin thought of the platform outside the window. Opposite the platform is a mountain. There seems to be a hole in the mountain. She doesn''t know what''s in the hole.


    "But how can we not let the zombie find?" Zhang Xiaotao looked at the outside world along her eyes. Suddenly, a touch of light attracted their attention. It was the light from the cave.


    "You can only go there and try to destroy these wooden houses."


    When Hades saw the light coming from the cave, his intuition told him that there was someone inside.


    If that is the last refuge, they must find a way to get inside.


    "Go over there?" Zhang Xiaoqin looked at the cave opposite and walked into the room.


    Pick up the quilt on the bed, and Zhang Xiaoqin starts to remove the next stool and chair.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Xiaotao looked at Zhang Xiaoqin and saw that the stool was completely disassembled. She didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    "Use wood blocks to pad up our feet, so that we are not easy to encounter rain. Also, use wood blocks to pad under the quilt and run towards the cave. We can run before the quilt is completely soaked."


    After Zhang Xiaoqin finished speaking, he took out high boots from his backpack. These shoes were worn when they came here on the first day.


    They are also waterproof high boots.


    Watching Zhang Xiaoqin put on his shoes, Zhang Xiaotao also put them on like a model.


    After all, she has a pair.


    Watching the two women move their hands, Hades and others also moved at the same time.


    In contrast, they wear leather shoes, but not high boots.


    We can guarantee that the soles of their feet will not be affected, but we can''t guarantee that their ankles will not be touched by rain.


    Only by raising the things under your feet.


    Just after everyone prepared all this, Zhang Xiaoqin and Zhang Xiaotao had already handled the upper part of their feet.


    After covering the quilt on the board, Zhang Xiaoqin pulled the cushion back again and surrounded them in front.


    "Sister, can we do this?" Zhang Xiaotao put a thick quilt on the left and right sides of the board.


    "It should be OK." Zhang Xiaoqin held the board. "We''ll go together when I say one, two, three."


    "OK." Zhang Xiaotao felt that the board on her body was very heavy on her.


    She had never done heavy work. At this moment, she felt as if she was bearing a golden burden.


    "You go first," cried Hades, watching as they were ready.


    He nodded slightly. Zhang Xiaoqin took the board on his head with one hand and motioned to Zhang Xiaotao next to him,


    They walked out of the torn down window with the same steps.


    The cloth on all sides was soon soaked. Zhang Xiaoqin quickened her steps and soon came to the cave.


    As soon as she got to the cave, Zhang Xiaoqin threw the board and quilt outside the cave.


    Just as they were about to enter the cave, the soldiers suddenly ran over and shouted, "you can''t stay here."


    "Why can''t we stay here? Don''t think we haven''t seen it. There are others here." Zhang Xiaotao looked at the light in the cave. There should be others here besides these soldiers. She didn''t believe there was no one in it.


    Looking at the light in the cave, she didn''t believe there was no one in it.

 Chapter 310

    The soldier frowned and looked at Zhang Xiaotao. After a few people muttered, they made way.


    Zhang Xiaotao looked at the scene in front of him and walked inside with a cold hum.


    Just after the two went in, the little he in the wooden house was fast, and Hades stepped out.


    When Hades, his brothers and the two mothers and daughters were left, a loud noise came.


    Just below the wooden house, Xiao Gao, who became a zombie, broke the wooden wall next door and walked around the house like crazy.


    "Zombie." the daughter of one of the two mother and daughter shouted.


    The cry made the zombie turn his head and look up.


    Then the sound of clattering sounded in the dark.


    The voice was getting closer and closer. When the two mothers and daughters felt that the voice was about to come to them, Hades quickly picked up the gun and aimed at the running zombie Xiaogao.


    The sound of one shot after another sounded in the dark.


    Hades is very fast, but his speed is not as fast as Xiaogao.


    When he sent out the bullet, Xiao Gao roared wildly, and then a fire came out of his mouth.


    Hades was surprised. Where is this still human?


    How can people have such skills?


    "Be careful," cried Hades''s companion, looking at him now.


    But Xiao Gao jumped up as if the hungry beast had found food and rushed towards Hades.


    Hades was thrown to the ground.


    Xiao Gao opened his mouth and bit him hard on his neck.


    Hades felt the pain on his neck and shouted with pain.


    The two mothers and daughters saw the scene in front of them and hid in the room in fear.


    Xiao Gao looked terrible at this time.


    It''s like a tree growing in black soil. Except for the head and shoulders, the following parts are black.


    The original white face now became very terrible, and a little dark purple body spots jumped on his face.


    The mother and daughter looked at the corpse spots on his face, which was very terrible.


    Especially when he left Hades''s neck, the blood sprayed on his face was terrible.


    With crimson eyes and sharp fangs, Xiao Gao looks like a monster at the moment.


    Seeing Hades being attacked, everyone quickly picked up their guns and aimed them at Xiao Gao. One shot after another rang out.


    After the bullet entered his body, everyone looked at him as if he didn''t act, and immediately frowned.


    It seems that the bullet has no effect on him.


    Hades''s friends don''t know what to do now.


    Xiao Gao bites Hades excitedly. The loss of blood makes Hades feel as if he has lost his strength.


    His face became paler and whiter, almost transparent.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, everyone couldn''t help being afraid.


    If bullets can''t deal with these zombies, what else can they rely on?


    Several big men ran downstairs without thinking.


    At this time, what they think is not how to save people, but to ensure their own lives.


    Saving your life is the point.


    The sound of dada rang out in the silent world.


    Xiao Gao only felt very harsh when listening to the voice. His sharp hands put down the intestines grabbed from Hades''s stomach. Xiao Gao turned quickly and flew down from the second floor like a leopard.


    "Ah..." the man who was swooped down made a scream,


    Xiao Gao bit his neck tightly.


    Seeing this, the man behind him grabbed the chair from the side and hit Xiao Gao''s back.


    The zombie is not afraid of the bullet and how afraid of the wooden chair.


    The wooden chair that was knocked down had no effect at all.


    The men looked around the cabin and finally saw an axe.


    The axe, which was not very sharp, was held in a man''s hand. He grabbed the axe and cut it hard at the small high head.


    In the dark world, Xiao Gao, who became a zombie, was very slow and didn''t notice the axe.


    After the sound, the axe hit Xiao Gao''s back of the head.


    The man''s hand is very strong, and there is no stiff blood flowing out of his small high head. The man looked at Xiao Gao falling down, but he was still a little worried.


    After all, Xiaogao is different from other zombies. He worries whether Xiaogao will be a senior zombie.


    The axe was removed from the small high head, and the man hit his head again and again.


    The little tall head soon turned into a rotten watermelon in full bloom.


    The man didn''t notice that Hades, who was bitten to death by Xiao Gao, was opening his eyes and getting up from the ground.


    Silent, like a ghost.


    Watching Hades stand up, the mother and daughter hiding in the room quickly covered their mouths and hid under the bed,


    "It''s settled. Let''s get out of here," the man said to another man with a frightened look around him,


    "OK, let''s now..." before the man finished, Hades threw him to the ground.


    In front of the man, another man''s cheek gradually became dead pale.


    Before he could shout for help, he was completely dead.


    The man grabbed the axe and aimed at Hades, who was once his companion but now became a zombie.


    "Why, why don''t you die?"


    When the man went down with an axe, Hades flew far away, and the bright red blood flew in the whole black space.


    The strong smell of blood is very strong.


    When the man frowns, the smell of blood will attract more zombies.


    He must get out of here. Get out of here now.


    But how does he get out of here? l


    He didn''t hear the cry outside. So many zombies are outside, and if they will become zombies in the rain, the rain can''t be touched.


    Thinking of this, when the man was ready to go upstairs to see if there were anything to use, the mother and daughter picked up all kinds of things that could resist the rain, quickly rushed into the rain and went into the cave.


    When the man saw this, a trace of hostility crossed his face.


    In his opinion, the two mothers and daughters were not as alive as he was.


    Just when he wanted to come, a shadow behind him quickly pulled him into the dark.


    The black world is full of screams.


    The cave with scenery is far away now. I don''t know what to say.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect James and others to live here, let alone that it has been completely transformed.


    "Lu Jingxuan, I didn''t expect to see you again." Louis felt very surprised.


    I thought we would never meet again after we parted ways, but I didn''t expect that we would meet again after we parted ways, even in this case.

 Chapter 311

    "I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances. Louis, haven''t you been arranged to go? Why did you come here again?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at the cave and found that the cave was unusually large, almost hollowing out the whole mountain.


    Louis nodded with a smile. "This is the place originally arranged for us. Compared with the wooden house outside, it is much safer here. In addition, there is food supply here, which is always better than outside."


    Lu Jingxuan smiled slightly and looked at some people in the cave besides them. These people looked very rich.


    Did they come in early and stay here?


    Lu Jingxuan felt extremely surprised. It seems that the people here are already prepared.


    "That''s also true. After all, it''s ventilated and very safe." Lu Jingxuan glanced around and felt the sound of wind in the air.


    Song Fengfu stood beside him and looked around.


    "Jing Xuan, there is a lot of space here. It seems that there is an exit."


    Song Fengfu felt that there were other people in the cave besides these people in front of her.


    "It''s good to have an exit. In case the zombies outside run in, there''s at least an escape intersection."


    Lu Jingxuan wondered where the intersection would be.


    "Zombies? Will there be zombies outside?" Louis was curious when he listened to their conversation.


    "Don''t you hear the sound of rain outside? As long as people are contaminated with the rain, they will become zombies." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people in front of him. The sound outside is so loud. Don''t they hear any sound?


    Hissing, roaring, and the roar of zombies.


    "How is it possible that the rain will turn into a zombie?" Louis was stunned.


    "You''ve been in England for so long. Don''t you know that the rain is poisonous?"


    Lu Jingxuan listened to his words as if he really didn''t know about it.


    "You said there was a zombie virus in the rain?" hearing Lu Jingxuan''s words, others in the cave quickly surrounded him.


    "Do you think the heavily guarded gate can let zombies in? Don''t you know what''s shouting outside?"


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the voices outside getting louder and louder, and even the gunfire getting denser and denser.


    "I''ll see." Louis received James''s eyes and walked out.


    When he came to the cave door, he was surprised to see Zhang Xiaoqin come in.


    "Soldier, what happened outside and why was it noisy?" Louis frowned and ignored Zhang Xiaoqin and Zhang Xiaotao who came in.


    "Sir, there are zombies outside." the soldier looked out with a gun.


    As soon as the word "zombie" came out, Louis looked out of the door, but he didn''t dare to go out for fear that he would be touched by the rain.


    In front of him, the high lights lit up a lot of places, but in these places he could only see people running, but he didn''t know how many of them were people.


    A broadcast sounded over the whole base at the moment, "please don''t touch the rain and try to stay in the room and don''t go out..."


    "Sir, are you going out?" the soldier looked at him as if he wanted to step here.


    "Don''t go out, I''m just looking at the scene here." Louis heard the radio say that when homeless survivors run to them, they must wrap themselves all over to prevent rain from touching their bodies.


    "Sir, go in quickly. Maybe someone else will come later?"


    The soldier who also heard the broadcast looked at Louis.


    The two women who just went in looked very normal, but there was no possibility of becoming zombies.


    However, no one knows whether the people who come here later will be contaminated with rain or even become zombies.


    When Xiao He entered the cave, there was a pile of clothes outside, which was the raincoat taken off by song Fengfu and others.


    Quickly took off his clothes. Xiao He looked at the soldier pointing a gun at himself, "have you been touched by the rain?"


    "No, no, I''m very careful not to let the rain touch." Xiao He shook his head.


    He has taken protective measures. He can''t be touched by the rain.


    "Well, you go first." the soldier looked at his face, which was clearly the Asian''s face, and then thought that several Asians had just entered the cave?


    Xiao He nodded and quickly entered the cave.


    "Elder sister, you see, they are really here. There is nothing at all."


    Entering the cave, Zhang Xiaotao looked at the people in front of him by the light. Unexpectedly, he saw a group of familiar people.


    "Zhang Xiaoqin? Zhang Xiaotao? Unexpectedly, your two sisters are not dead." Song Fengfu looked at the two people who came in. She thought they would die in the wooden house, but they could live here.


    "What do you mean? Curse us both?" Zhang Xiaotao looked at her angrily.


    "I don''t need to curse you. Even if you are cursed by me, you may not die, will you?" Song Fengfu snorted coldly.


    "You..." Zhang Xiaotao stared at Song Fengfu and was about to answer back when Zhang Xiaoqin pulled her.


    He shook his head at his sister, and Zhang Xiaoqin took her to the other side.


    "Sister, why did you hold me?" cried Zhang Xiaotao.


    "Don''t pull you up? Can you beat her?" Zhang Xiaoqin rolled her eyes. If she can beat this, who can say? The key is that she is not a power and can''t beat song Fengfu at all.


    Glancing at the two sisters, song Fengfu began to look for a place to live.


    There were rooms all around the cave. Song Fengfu scanned around and found that there were very few other rooms with slogans written on them.


    She didn''t understand German and had no idea what was going on in these locked rooms.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, are you here too?"


    Xiao He looked at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan in surprise. When did they come here?


    "It''s Xiao He, you''re here too." Lu Jingxuan showed a touch of surprise on his face. Xiao He and Hades lived next door to them. They reacted quickly and came here at once.


    "Mr. Lu, you also heard that there was a zombie, so you came here?" Xiao He looked at Lu Jingxuan and didn''t seem to bring anything.


    They came here in a hurry, didn''t they?


    Nodded slightly. Lu Jingxuan looked at Xiao He, "just the three of you? Where''s Hades?"


    He remembered that Hades was a powerful man. It would be a pity if he died.


    Mentioning Hades, Xiao he sighed, "Mr. Lu, Hades, he is dead."


    "Dead? How is that possible?"

 Chapter 312

    Hao junnan couldn''t believe what Xiao He said. How could Hades die?


    He''s so good at shooting. How can he say die?


    "He was turned into a zombie..." after Xiao He explained, Hao junnan''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s life and death. Wealth lies in heaven." Hao junnan sighed.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t sigh too much when he looked at him.


    Hades is not very familiar with him, so he doesn''t have too many feelings.


    In the wooden house in the safety zone, the two mothers and daughters listened, and there was no movement outside, and they didn''t know whether the people who became zombies had gone away.


    "Mom, what shall we do now?" the girl held her mother''s hand tightly, and her eyes with a look of fear looked at her mother again and again.


    The middle-aged woman looked at her daughter and didn''t know what to do.


    "Wait, let''s try not to make any noise. After we close the door, carefully move the bed outside the door." the middle-aged woman said, glancing at the door.


    The dark door seemed like a black hole. I couldn''t see anything.


    Middle aged women stare at the door in front of them and vaguely feel something staring at them.


    There was no light, no light, and they hugged each other tightly and curled up in a corner of the room.


    "Mom, I feel something moving outside." the girl held her mother''s hand tightly.


    The middle-aged woman nodded slightly, "keep quiet, mom, go and have a look."


    "Mom, don''t go. If the zombie doesn''t go, we will die." the girl took the middle-aged woman''s hand and looked at the middle-aged woman with worry.


    "No, isn''t there no sound outside?" the middle-aged woman looked at her daughter in front of her. Although she was a little afraid, she knew that they would only die faster if the door wasn''t closed.


    Just as the middle-aged woman stood up from her hiding place, a dull voice came from outside.


    The dull voice sounded like the sound of a zombie upstairs.


    The middle-aged woman listened to her voice and became nervous for a moment.


    The girl grabbed the woman''s hand. "Mom, don''t go out."


    "Let''s hide in the bathroom, come on." the middle-aged woman took the girl''s hand and quietly entered the next bathroom.


    The space of the bathroom is big and big, but after all, it is not as big as the room, nor is it comfortable.


    After hiding in the bathroom, the middle-aged woman quickly took her daughter and hid in the bathtub.


    Just after they hid in the bathtub, there was a roar outside the room. The roar was very familiar.


    It was Hades''s voice.


    The middle-aged woman hugged her daughter tightly for fear that the zombies outside would break in.


    The zombie stood in the room and smelled, but didn''t feel any popularity.


    The zombie staggered out of the room and walked out.


    The broken window seemed to give the zombie a direction, and the zombie began to walk towards the flat ground.


    The light in the cave attracted the attention of the zombie. With a roar, the zombie ran quickly towards the cave.


    The soldier raised his flashlight and looked at him. He didn''t want the sound of gunfire to continuously shoot through the body of the zombie.


    The zombie roared, and the moment it fell, there was a bit of reluctance in my heart.


    The appearance of the zombie made the people in the door dare not relax their vigilance.


    Several central figures in the cave listened to the voice outside, "destroy the wooden house."


    A sentence of destroying the wooden house shocked many people in the cave.


    But how can we destroy the wooden house?


    Song Fengfu listened to what the central figure said and thought.


    "Destroy the wooden house? How can this be? There are many people outside." others could not help frowning at the words of the central figure.


    "I know, but do you want zombies to break in along the wooden house?"


    As soon as the man spoke, the soldiers outside immediately reported. "General, a zombie has just been killed outside the cave. It looks like it came from inside the wooden house."


    "Wooden house? Some people in the wooden house have begun to become zombies. Do you want to stop destroying the wooden house?" the general looked at several people in front of him, and the others were silent.


    It''s more important than others'' lives, isn''t it?


    The others who thought of here acquiesced in the general''s orders.


    "General, you make a decision."


    "Well, detonate the bomb under the wooden house," the general said to the soldiers.


    "Yes, general." the soldier took his orders and left.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were shocked by their dialogue.


    There''s a bomb under the cabin?


    What the hell is going on?


    "General, can you explain to me what''s going on?" James was surprised to hear that a bomb was buried under the cabin.


    What''s the matter with the general? How can he bury a bomb under the wooden house? Is this the rhythm to kill people?


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry. I can only say that this is an emergency measure." the general looked at James with a trace of apology.


    "What emergency measures? You are sacrificing the people of your country." James didn''t expect the general to do such a thing.


    "No, your Highness Prince, you don''t understand. If those survivors are lucky enough, they will hide in another cave, and here they will only take temporary refuge for contributing scientists and personnel. Well, chief bodyguard, please take all these important personnel to the lounge to have a rest."


    After the general said to a soldier nearby, the soldier made a gesture of invitation.


    "Please follow me. I''ll lead you to the lounge."


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at the soldiers, and then many people followed the soldiers to a passage in the cave.


    "Let''s go too."


    Lu Jingxuan roughly estimated the personnel here. At least hundreds of personnel are here.


    How will the nominal general arrange them?


    Lu Jingxuan was curious.


    Song Fengfu grabbed Lu Jingxuan''s hand and followed the army.


    Walking through the passage, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at the huge cave in front of them. It looked like a place to eat.


    It''s all tables and chairs.


    Through these wooden tables and chairs, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan followed into a larger cave.


    A huge flat has been dug out of the cave.


    "A family has a tent. You send someone to pick up the tent."


    The soldier took a look at the people in front of him, and just opened his mouth, they nodded.


    Each family has one tent, which can be reasonably distributed. Even we won''t quarrel because we need to stay in the same tent.


    More than 500 people and nearly 150 tents were distributed quickly.


    Lu Jingxuan noticed that the distribution of these tents was huge, and it was impossible for the temporary base to have such distribution.


    In other words, it may be... A secret military base.

 Chapter 313

    The person who got the tent went to the open space and found a place to set up the tent.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan set up their tent in a corner of the mountain. Hao junnan led the tent and set it right next to them.


    Xiao He and Yuan Shaoming led their tents around them.


    Song Fengfu smiled at the tent they had built.


    Is this the rhythm of staying with them?


    Glancing at another tent being built in front of the tent, it was the tent of Zhang Xiaoqin and Zhang Xiaotao.


    Song Fengfu looked at the tent they had built and sneered.


    ¡¯"They will choose a place and set up a tent at our front door."


    "Leave them alone. If they can''t collect zombie beads, they can''t be transported back."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the tent being built opposite the tent.


    No one is willing to help them. At least for now, everyone is building a tent.


    Next to Zhang Xiaoqin, James and others set up a huge tent, which can accommodate more than a dozen people.


    The three of James and Louis, this huge tent is enough for a group of them to live in.


    Nearly half an hour after the tent was set up, two soldiers warned one after another along the road, "all the lights in the cave will be turned off in 15 minutes. Please rest as soon as possible."


    "The cave is going to turn off the lights? It''s time for us to rest. What time is it now? Let''s rest." Zhang Xiaotao shouted after hearing the two people''s words.


    All they got was a tent and two sleeping bags.


    Nothing else.


    They don''t have anything convenient.


    "Peach, that''s enough. We''ve just escaped death. Save your breath." Zhang Xiaoqin sorted out her sleeping bag. When she planned to go to bed, she thought she should be convenient.


    "It''s convenient for me to go out."


    "Sister, I''m going too." Zhang Xiaotao shouted, watched Zhang Xiaoqin go outside and quickly got up from the ground.


    "OK, let''s find out if there is a convenient place." Zhang Xiaoqin began to walk along the road.


    Every once in a while, there will always be one or two soldiers. Zhang Xiaoqin took Zhang Xiaotao to the soldiers. After asking about the bathroom, he found that there was no convenient place here, only to go to the place where there was a gap in the innermost part of the cave


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaoqin and Zhang Xiaotao frowned slightly.


    "Sister, I really want to go home. This is not a place for people at all." Zhang Xiaotao firmly grasped Zhang Xiaoqin''s hand. She wanted to leave here and this dangerous place.


    Think of the refugee area of the crystal base. At least there is a convenient place to take a bath, but now, it''s difficult to take a bath or go to the bathroom.


    When they entered the cave, they saw that it was divided into two places. One place hung a sign that said women and the other that said men.


    Enter the girl''s cave and look at the gap between the two stones on the ground, which emits bursts of stench.


    The two quickly solved their physiological problems.


    Several more people came out of the cave. They frowned when they saw them cleaning their bodies with rags.


    Without toilet paper, life after this is difficult.


    It''s still raining outside the cave.


    In another cave, the survivors who did not touch the rain came to the huge cave through the channel.


    It was agreed to turn off the lights for 15 minutes, but it was delayed for more than an hour because of the arrival of these people.


    The cave is bustling, and the tent builders keep making all kinds of sounds.


    Song Fengfu and Lujing lost all the window cloth in the tent and entered the space.


    After stretching, song Fengfu looked at the green scene on the flat ground with a smile. The vegetables were ripe.


    After taking a comfortable bath, song Fengfu cooked a rich meal.


    "We have collected enough zombie beads. Do we want to stay here?" Song Fengfu sat at the table and enjoyed the smell of rice.


    "Of course, we can collect more zombie beads here, and don''t you think they have a lot of zombie beads? According to their situation, it''s impossible to collect so many zombie beads."


    Lu Jingxuan wondered why there were so many zombie beads in such a small shelter.


    "You mean they are weird?" Song Fengfu blinked.


    "You don''t think we see many soldiers here. Most of them are ordinary people. That is to say, these zombie beads are not beaten outside, but brought in from outside, and..."


    Lu Jingxuan analyzed it and thought that these people could master so many zombie beads. Someone must have given them, but who gave them?


    From the zombie beads they collected, at least there are more than 100000 zombie beads in the whole shelter.


    Who collected such a large number of zombies?


    Lu Jingxuan thought about it. Only the army had such ability.


    But where is the army? Should it be not far from here?


    "Do you mean there are troops near here? And these people are the families of military personnel?" Song Fengfu looked at him and felt that there was something in his words.


    "We can''t verify this, but if the rain stops outside, we can find a way to go out and collect zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan picked up a bowl of vegetable soup and smelled the fragrance of the soup. It''s rare to have a good meal.


    "You mean those zombie beads in the management center?" Song Fengfu was a little surprised that he had an idea about the zombie beads in the management center?


    "Well, there should be more than zombie beads over there. You forgot there was food." Lu Jingxuan chuckled. If the zombie beads in the management center can be obtained without blowing, they don''t have to try their best to kill any zombies.


    Song Fengfu naturally despised the food.


    But this zombie bead can make the crystal base more perfect. She must stay in order to get those zombie beads.


    After dinner, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan returned to the room. Just before going to bed, a voice came from outside the tent.


    "Lu Jingxuan."


    The familiar voice came from Hao junnan outside the tent.


    Hearing this sound, Lu Jingxuan had to come out of the space.


    "Hao junnan, don''t you rest?" frowned Lu Jingxuan.


    "I think you didn''t eat at night, so I sent you something. I didn''t bother you." Hao junnan noticed that his face was a bit strange. It seems that he is a good thing to disturb them.


    "No, thank you for your kindness. Feng Fu and I are not hungry." Lu Jingxuan shook his head. Unexpectedly, Hao junnan thought of himself at this time.

 Chapter 314

    Seeing Lu Jingxuan''s appearance, Hao junnan nodded, "then I won''t bother you."


    "Wait, you can''t cook in your space. I have hot food here. Wait for me." as soon as Lu Jingxuan turned and entered the tent, as soon as the curtain was put down, Lu Jingxuan took out the steaming boxed lunch from the space.


    Open the door curtain, Lu Jingxuan handed the boxed lunch to Hao junnan. "The mayor gave it to us, just with heat."


    "The city Lord is very kind to you." Hao junnan took the lunch box and opened it to see that it was cooked food.


    Unexpectedly, the Crystal City Master was so kind to Lu Jingxuan and envied Hao junnan who prepared cooked food for them.


    "Yes, the city Lord is really nice to us." Lu Jingxuan smiled, looked at him and said thank you. Then he walked towards his tent.


    Smelling the smell of rice, Zhang Xiaotao ran out of the tent and watched Lu Jingxuan see Hao junnan leave. The smell of rice became stronger.


    Staring at Lu Jingxuan, he opened the door curtain and went in. Zhang Xiaotao ran into the tent and called Zhang Xiaoqin, "sister, do you smell it? The smell is getting more and more fragrant. I''m sure they have space. Otherwise, the smell won''t be so strong."


    "Stop it, peach. It''s their business that they have space, which has nothing to do with us. You''d better find a way to get something to eat rather than envy others."


    After working hard for a while, Zhang Xiaoqin felt hungry at the moment.


    "Sister, you said you''d find a way to get food. Now I see that they have food. Don''t you think they''re weird? Why do they have food?" Zhang Xiaotao smelled the smell of rice in the air and felt that his stomach was getting hungry.


    "Xiaotao, it''s also their business for them to eat. Do you have to beg them to give you food?" Zhang Xiaoqin couldn''t bear to beg song Fengfu for them.


    What''s more, she wanted to play Lu Jingxuan''s idea at the beginning.


    How could song Fengfu give her a good face?


    "Sister, you can stand being hungry. I can''t stand it. I''ll go to them. If they don''t take out the food, I''ll tell others that they hide the food." Zhang Xiaotao decided to deal with Lu Jingxuan and others to the end.


    "Peach, don''t fool around."


    Zhang Xiaoqin watched her run out of the tent and kicked Lu Jingxuan''s tent. "Song Fengfu, come out."


    Kicked the tent one foot after another, shaking the whole tent.


    The two people who were going to sleep when they entered the space could not help frowning when they heard the voice from outside.


    "It''s Zhang Xiaotao."


    "What does she want to do?" Lu Jingxuan''s face was unhappy.


    "I think she''s looking for trouble." Song Fengfu got up from bed. "I''ll go out and teach her a lesson."


    "Be careful." Lu Jingxuan got up from the bed.


    "I know." Song Fengfu walked out of the space, opened the door curtain and kicked over in an instant. Song Fengfu pushed forward.


    In an instant, Zhang Xiaotao was pushed to the ground.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Xiaotao looked at the person in front of her after she felt pain. She pushed her?


    Zhang Xiaotao raised her eyebrows angrily and stared at Song Fengfu with a roar.


    "I''m just going to ask you what you''re doing? You''re nervous or you''re taking the wrong medicine." Song Fengfu snorted coldly. This woman has been looking for trouble three or four times. She really should be buried.


    "Song Fengfu, you''d better give us food, or I''ll tell others you have space and a lot of food." Zhang Xiaotao shouted at Song Fengfu.


    Listening to Zhang Xiaotao''s words, song Fengfu laughed.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaotao with some irony, "go and say it. I want to see who believes you."


    "You... Somebody, you''re going to kill, you''re going to kill." Zhang Xiaotao looked at her and suddenly shouted.


    Zhang Xiaoqin listened to the cry and ran out of the tent quickly.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaotao who fell to the ground, Zhang Xiaoqin immediately came forward and hugged her.


    "Song Fengfu, my sister just wants to ask you for something to eat. If you don''t give it, you still want to kill my sister."


    Look at the people in the surrounding tents sticking their heads out to look at them.


    Louis heard a noise and came out of the tent.


    "Joke, she''s not worth my dirty hands." Song Fengfu snorted coldly and looked at Hao junnan sticking out her head.


    "What happened?" looking at the picture in front of him, Hao junnan thought of the dialogue between Song Fengfu and Zhang Xiaotao.


    Zhang Xiaotao said Song Fengfu and they have space?


    He had also considered whether they had space before, but he was not sure about it.


    If there is space, they can get a good explanation if they have food and clean their bodies, but they insist that all these are given by the city Lord, which makes him wonder whether to believe it or not.


    "You..." Zhang Xiaoqin glared at her, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t know. If you want to beg, you should go to the local tyrant. Ask us for dinner? We don''t have to eat ourselves. Can we give it back to you?"


    Song Fengfu glanced at Zhang Xiaotao, and the woman was damned.


    "Mrs. Lu, why are you angry with such people? You don''t know that some people have to eat a meal when they become chickens, not to mention planting and framing." Hao junnan glanced at Zhang Xiaotao. This ability to frame and frame is really powerful.


    Song Fengfu chuckled and felt that Hao junnan was still witty and knew that she was on her side.


    "What I said was that Zhang Xiaotao didn''t know that you had done that with several men along the way?" Song Fengfu looked at Zhang Xiaotao, and the question made Zhang Xiaotao lose face immediately.


    How many men has she done that with?


    Is it wrong for her to make herself like a slut in order to live?


    She just wants to live.


    Zhang Xiaotao thought of his original wish just to live, just to live.


    "Song Fengfu, what happened?" Louis couldn''t understand what they said. He could only look at the expression on their faces to judge their current situation.


    "It''s all right. I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    Song Fengfu looked at him and saluted slightly.


    He shook his head. Louis glanced at Zhang Xiaotao and turned his head and walked towards the tent.


    After looking at the two sisters, song Fengfu walked towards the tent.


    Look at them. They can''t die of hunger anyway. There''s no need to take care of them at all.


    "Elder sister, they are good at bullying people. They are good at bullying people." Zhang Xiaotao grabbed Zhang Xiaoqin''s hand and shouted.


    "I know, I know." Zhang Xiaoqin looks at Song Fengfu''s tent. They bully people like this. She must get it back someday.


    Holding Zhang Xiaotao back to the tent, Zhang Xiaoqin sighed.


    The wooden house outside the cave exploded, and the two mothers and daughters hiding in the bathroom didn''t think they had even the last safe place.


    The sound of crashing down was accompanied by the screams of the two people.


    The two people who were seriously injured were covered with wood, and the rain fell down along the wood, dripping on their bodies and penetrating into their skin.

 Chapter 315

    Soon, the two people gradually lost consciousness under the infiltration of more rain.


    When consciousness was gradually stripped from their bodies, the two people who opened their eyes gave a loud roar.


    Like a wounded beast, such a roar is extremely terrible in the rainy night.


    Zombies kept roaring like this, and debauchery zombies were everywhere in the whole valley.


    With the passage of time, the rain outside the cave continued to fall. After more than ten hours inside the cave, the world that had been immersed became lively again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet. I''m sorry for this sudden incident, because the information collected by the military personnel is limited. I didn''t expect that the rain would turn people into zombies. Now..."


    There was a sound of broadcasting in the four corners of the cave.


    Listening to the words from the radio, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu walked out of the tent.


    "What does it mean in the radio? Only a small amount of food can be distributed? If you want food, you have to go out to find it. Are you kidding? It''s raining hard outside now?"


    Hao junnan walked out of the tent and couldn''t believe what came from the radio.


    "I can see that this is a temporary shelter. In fact, it should be a temporary military base. Most of their food should be supplied to the army, not us." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the people standing nearly five meters high in the cave.


    It was he who shouted around with the radio.


    Look at the rank on the clothes that the man is wearing, marshal level.


    "The army? But we didn''t see the army." Hao junnan recalled every road, door and window they came in, and didn''t find the shadow of the army.


    "They may not be in this cave." Lu Jingxuan looked at the carts and people coming from the distance of the road at the moment.


    Watching them scoop out the food in the iron bucket on the cart, put it into an iron wrist and handed it to the people outside the tent.


    "Not in this cave. Are there other caves here?"


    Hao junnan asked curiously.


    "Don''t you think the cave is a little high? And the space here is not large. You can see that the mountain is at least more than 500 meters high, but from the height of the mountain peak and here, it is only about 200 meters away, that is to say, there are nearly 300 meters high to accommodate a large number of troops, as long as they are less than 100 meters or less than 50 meters high Build a secret base, can you guarantee that there is no large army? "


    After Lu Jingxuan''s analysis, Hao junnan gave a thumbs up.


    "Great, what are we going to do now?"


    "It''s impossible for nature to go out when it rains outside. We have to wait until the rain stops." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people who distributed the food. What a big bucket of corn batter soup, but everyone couldn''t distribute a bowl.


    The two iron wrists each held half a bowl of corn batter with a strange taste. Lu Jingxuan looked at it, but he didn''t have any desire to eat it.


    Song Fengfu looked at the food and couldn''t help frowning.


    "It looks disgusting. Who can eat it?"


    "There is a lack of water and food here, and I don''t know what kind of water it is made of." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the food in front of him.


    There was an instant of disgusting impulse.


    "I have no desire to eat." Hao junnan put the bowl of food at the door of the tent.


    "Let''s walk around and see what others are doing." Lu Jingxuan also put the bowl outside the tent.


    "Then I''ll look at the tent here. You two go." Song Fengfu looked at the two people in front of her. Lu Jingxuan clearly invited Hao junnan to accompany him.


    Nodded, Lu Jingxuan motioned to Hao junnan, and then the two walked along the road to the front.


    Many people took a small sip of the soup in the bowl and looked at the two people walking on the road.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the people in front of him and saw that all of them seemed to be used to the food. He even said that they maintained a very indifferent attitude towards the food in front of them.


    Good or bad, as long as you can fill it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help sighing.


    However, just ahead, a man smashed the iron bowl on the ground, and everyone around him showed a strange expression.


    "Shit, where do people eat this? Eat this one day, eat this two days, and then I''ll become this corn paste."


    "Keep your voice down. If you don''t want to eat, someone else wants to eat." a man nearby looked at him and shook his head.


    The man listened to his words with a sigh.


    "Didn''t you agree? It will be all right to stay in the safe area. As a result, so many people became zombies in the next rain. What''s the matter?" the man roared.


    Lu Jingxuan stood aside and listened to his words. Then he walked forward and asked, "didn''t it rain here before?"


    "You''re new here. I haven''t seen you before." the man looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    "I just came here today." Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile.


    "Just come today? Just come today, let us have such a thing." the man looked at Lu Jingxuan and blamed him for everything in an instant.


    "Carlos, how can you do this? It''s not their fault at all, you know."


    Seeing the man named Carlos aiming at Lu Jingxuan in front of him, the man quickly shouted.


    "Why don''t you blame them? Everything was in good condition before they came. Only after they came, everything changed greatly."


    Carlos shouted.


    "What, after they came, the rain was black, didn''t you notice? The color of the rain was the same as what floated down from the sky when France was hit by a missile. It was poisonous and carried zombie virus."


    Another man grabbed his hand and said.


    "Zombie virus? Yes, with zombie virus." Carlos sat on the ground dejectedly.


    "Is France really hit by a missile?" Lu Jingxuan frowned as he listened to their dialogue.


    Is this missile really so powerful that the whole of France is gone?


    "Yes, there are many zombies in France, and finally..." the man seemed to think of something, which was very painful.


    "Enough, I won''t talk about these things. Now I just want to have a good meal and live." Lu Jingxuan felt pity for his thin face and haggard expression.


    "How can we live without food? Those people treat food more strictly than anything and won''t let us get food," said another sadly.


    Carlos finished and stepped on the ground. "Won''t let us get food? They want to die, don''t they?"

 Chapter 316

    "They can''t eat to death. Don''t forget that our families are still soldiers under their hands." the sad man is a little older and looks in his early fifties.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned at him.


    "You are the family members of soldiers. They should give you preferential treatment, but why do you eat so badly?" Lu Jingxuan looked at him as if he was really in pain.


    "The food in all places has been polluted. There is too little food we can find now. In order to ensure that the food can be supplied to the soldiers, the army halved all our food. Now they will save us, but they want us all to starve to death." after the man in his fifties said this, Lu Jingxuan had an idea in his mind.


    It is estimated that the military actually knew that rain could turn people into zombies, so they gathered some people into the cave in advance.


    As for how many people outside can escape.


    It doesn''t matter if the military is dead anyway.


    As long as the soldiers are there.


    Soldiers can live better with them.


    As the main force, soldiers can''t make mistakes, which Lu Jingxuan knows better than anyone.


    "They think so in their hearts?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the man in front of him.


    If the other party thinks so, they may be killed.


    In order to get more food.


    "Who knows, I just hope the rain will end soon." the man said here, looking at the cave door.


    I don''t know how the rain outside the cave door is now.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    After saying goodbye to Hao junnan, they walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    However, when they came into contact with the cave door, suddenly two soldiers raised their guns at them, "go back, you can''t go out."


    "Can''t go out? Why? We just want to see if it''s still raining outside." Lu Jingxuan frowned slightly.


    They are not allowed to go out. Is it because something has happened outside?


    "It''s still raining outside, but it''s still dark outside. I advise you not to try to go out."


    The soldier returned to his post with a gun.


    Listening to the soldiers'' words, Lu Jingxuan and Hao junnan looked at each other, turned and walked towards their tent.


    "You heard what the soldier said just now. This situation is the same as ours, that is to say..." Lu Jingxuan looked ahead, that is to say, it will become dark outside, and even be in the dark for a long time.


    "No, if the situation here is the same as ours, then..." Hao junnan dare not think about the future.


    "Nothing. Let''s wait and see what happens." Lu Jingxuan patted him on the shoulder.


    Back in the tent, Lu Jingxuan looked at the iron bowl outside and didn''t know when it was empty.


    Song Fengfu sat in front of the tent and stared straight ahead.


    "Feng Fu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you stunned?" Lu Jingxuan waved in front of her and looked at her eyes gradually becoming focused.


    "How are you coming back? Is everything all right around?" Song Fengfu took back her mind and looked at them.


    "It''s still raining outside. The soldiers won''t go out. They just say it''s still dark outside." Lu Jingxuan touched her head.


    "It''s still dark outside? Isn''t that the time when it hasn''t become day?" Song Fengfu was surprised.


    "It''s probably the same as our situation." Lu Jingxuan sat next to her and looked at the tent in front of her.


    Thinking of her home, song Fengfu couldn''t help worrying.


    "Will it cool down here?"


    "I don''t know. If we can''t get out now, we can''t get the zombie beads we want. Unless we either give up here or continue to stay here and wait for the opportunity." Lu Jingxuan took out a chocolate bar from the space and gave it half to her.


    Wait for the time?


    Song Fengfu suddenly became interested.


    "Keep waiting. Don''t we still have Sister Zhang Xiaoqin, Yuan Shaoming, Hao junnan and Xiao He?"


    Forget it, there are only seven of them who have survived.


    "Well, yes. Do you have any plans?" Lu Jingxuan looked at her.


    "Wait for the chance." after Song Fengfu said these four words, Lu Jingxuan looked at the tent opposite and shook slightly.


    It seems that the other party heard him.


    "Then we''ll wait for the chance to get the zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan stood up and walked into the tent.


    Listening to their conversation, Zhang Xiaotao, who was hiding in the tent, turned his eyes, "sister, we need to get zombie beads. We must get zombie beads."


    "Xiaotao, don''t think about such a long-term thing first. Let''s deal with our current affairs first." Zhang Xiaoqin felt that his stomach was still hungry.


    "Also, what we need to solve most now is food." Zhang Xiaotao looked at Zhang Xiaoqin in front of him.


    Food is what they need most now.


    But now where to find food, where people are willing to give them food.


    And now most importantly, they just felt that there was a smell of urine in the corn soup.


    She didn''t want to drink any more after just two drinks.


    I don''t know how those people did it.


    "Well, let''s go to bed and try to preserve our physical strength." Zhang Xiaoqin lay in bed and closed her eyes.


    "HMM." Zhang Xiaotao nodded, closed his eyes and endured hunger.


    Time passes little by little in sleep and eating.


    In the three days, except song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan, Yuan Shaoming and Hao junnan, others obviously lost a lot of weight.


    Half a bowl of corn soup soon turned into a thin bottom.


    Faced with a completely inadequate soup, some people began to resist.


    "Kill them, kill them, everybody grab food."


    Don''t want to be starved to death, don''t want to die alive like this.


    The crowd came out of the tent and faced the soldiers.


    With 150 tents, nearly 500 people rushed out of the cave.


    Along the passage of the cave, he rushed to a place more than 100 meters below.


    Following the troops to the cave, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at the more spacious cave with more food and water.


    Many soldiers found their families among those who rushed down.


    Marshal, the supreme commander of the base looked at everything in front of him, but he didn''t expect that everything was in disorder.


    "Come on, separate them all, separate them."


    Roaring, raging.


    No one listened to the marshal.


    Everyone looked at their relatives as thin as firewood, and immediately ran into the material warehouse to rob the materials inside.

 Chapter 317

    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu quickly ran in the opposite direction of the material warehouse.


    At this time, in the opposite direction of the material warehouse, Hao junnan and Yuan Shaoming found a corner and hid.


    The scene was chaotic. Thousands of people were running in such a big cave.


    Although the foot creates a perfect cement floor, it is still trampled out by these people one after another.


    Dust was flying in the huge cave. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu watched many people fight for the materials in the material warehouse.


    "Let go, this is my thing."


    "There are many more in it. Don''t rob me."


    "This is mine, this is mine."


    Many people shouted outside the material warehouse.


    A huge material warehouse was quickly robbed by these people.


    Everyone sat on the ground and ate.


    It looked like a hungry ghost.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, it can be described as miserable.


    Is this hungry hell?


    Looking at everyone in front of her at this time, song Fengfu thought of the hungry ghost hell mentioned in the Buddhist Scripture.


    Because there is no food, but they are eager to eat. When they see food, they keep stuffing food into their mouth with both hands, but they can''t think of what happened to their throat as thin as the tip of a needle.


    "Better be a full ghost than a hungry ghost." Lu Jingxuan sighed as he looked at the scene in front of him.


    "What should we do? Should we rob with them?" Hao junnan looked at the two people around him. Most of the things in the warehouse were cans.


    All kinds of cans are the food they need at the moment.


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head. "We won''t rob them. Let''s find a chance to go out and have a look. What''s going on outside now."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." after Hao junnan said that, he followed them and ran towards the cave on the upper floor.


    The cave on this floor has no personnel at the moment.


    In the quiet cave, I only heard the wind outside.


    The sound of only four of them in such a large cave sounds creepy.


    Fortunately, the lights here illuminate all around.


    Lu Jingxuan took the lead in walking outside the cave.


    In front of the passage out of the cave, Lu Jingxuan heard the sound of rain outside.


    At the moment, I don''t know where to move a pile of waste to block the entrance of the cave, forming a platform nearly more than one meter high.


    Lu Jingxuan looked out. As the soldier said, it was not only raining outside, but even the sky was dark.


    Hao junnan looked at the scene outside and said, "it''s been a few hours. It''s supposed to be bright, but now the sky is still like this."


    "It can''t be bright, or the time of the day has been extended for dozens of hours." Lu Jingxuan looked at the outside sky, which was still dark.


    "Being extended for dozens of hours? How is this possible?" Hao junnan didn''t know what Lu Jingxuan thought, but if the time of the day was extended for dozens of hours, wouldn''t the world change greatly?


    "It''s impossible. The world has changed a lot, not to mention..." Yuan Shaoming listened to his words and thought of his dark hometown. He didn''t know what happened to the world.


    A cold wind suddenly blew outside the cave, which was very sharp.


    Song Fengfu shivered, which was not a good omen.


    "The sky began to change." Lu Jingxuan felt that the world outside the cave had changed greatly.


    "The temperature seems to continue to drop. What shall we do now?" Song Fengfu felt that the weather outside began to get colder and colder like his hometown.


    "Let''s go back to the cave first and see what the other people''s reaction is?" Lu Jingxuan returned to the cave and watched a group of people return here from the cave below.


    Everyone held a lot of materials in their hands, but they all smiled.


    "Sister, there is food at last." Zhang Xiaotao carries a large bag of food and Zhang Xiaoqin returns to the cave with another bag of food.


    Zhang Xiaoqin nodded. These two bags of food are enough for them to eat for several days. I don''t know whether the rain outside the cave will stop after eating these food.


    "We should hide the food to avoid being stolen.


    ¡±


    "Sister, look at the four of them. They don''t worry about food at all. I said they must have food." Zhang Xiaotao looked at Song Fengfu and others coming back from the cave and didn''t rob materials at all.


    "Regardless of them, the deeper we offend them, the less likely we will be to go home with them. Xiaotao, I know you envy and envy each other, but you should find out that we are in a foreign country now. If they are angry, what if they don''t take us back?" Zhang Xiaoqin looked at the people in front of her and sneered and fought with Lu Jingxuan, Can they beat them?


    From here to the crystal base, the mountain is high and the water is far away. More importantly, who knows what will happen on the way and who will be responsible in case of anything?


    "Elder sister, do you think too much?" Zhang Xiaotao didn''t think others had any ability. Didn''t Lu Jingxuan say that? They want to get zombie beads, which means they can''t return to the crystal base if they don''t get zombie beads.


    "They have a close relationship with the city Lord, and if they have no space and have food to eat, that means the city Lord is behind all this. But why should the city Lord do this? To put it bluntly, it should be to monitor us." Zhang Xiaoqin said, and Zhang Xiaotao''s face changed slightly.


    "Elder sister, you''re not kidding. They''re here to spy on us? Then we can''t get 50000 zombie beads. Can''t we go back?" Zhang Xiaotao''s face was instantly depressed.


    Zhang Xiaoqin nodded, looked at her sister and suddenly felt under her


    No, it''s my aunt.


    Zhang Xiaoqin''s face changed slightly. It''s too bad to come here at this time.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you!" Zhang Xiaotao looked at her face and changed instantly.


    "I''m coming to my aunt, Xiaotao. You watch here. I''ll go to make it convenient." Zhang Xiaoqin quickly rushed out of the tent.


    Looking at her back, Zhang Xiaotao frowned slightly.


    It''s not a good thing to come to my aunt at this time.


    "Song Fengfu, song Fengfu." Zhang Xiaoqin came to song Fengfu''s tent and shouted to the people inside.


    "Is there anything?" Song Fengfu glanced at her.


    "Do you have an aunt towel?" Zhang Xiaoqin looked at her with an ugly face.

 Chapter 318

    Aunt towel?


    Song Fengfu couldn''t help laughing when she listened to her words. What else did she think it was? It was my aunt''s towel.


    "Yes, but what will you exchange?"


    "Song Fengfu, you have everything. You should despise my little food. What''s more, I don''t have anything now. What do you want me to exchange?" Zhang Xiaoqin looked at the person in front of her. She didn''t really want her to exchange things.


    "That''s what I said. You don''t have materials. What can you exchange for? OK, wait for me." Song Fengfu entered the tent and took out his aunt''s towel from the space.


    Open the door curtain and put the aunt''s towel directly into her hand.


    Zhang Xiaoqin didn''t care much. She took her aunt''s towel and turned her head to the convenient cave.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoqin leave, song Fengfu shook her head with a smile.


    Women are always more troublesome than men.


    "Zhang Xiaoqin came up with that thing. I hope the bloody smell will not be too heavy, otherwise the zombie will smell it."


    Lu Jingxuan opened the curtain and frowned when he saw Zhang Xiaoqin running away quickly.


    "This is a cave. There should be no zombies in such a secret place." Song Fengfu looked at him. She didn''t want to face one disgusting zombie after another.


    "In addition to human zombies, have you forgotten? There are zombies of other creatures." Lu Jingxuan looked at the ants that suddenly appeared on the ground.


    I didn''t see these ants before. I didn''t expect that now


    "Zombies of other creatures? You mean..." Song Fengfu looked at the ants on the ground along his eyes.


    No, is he talking about these ants on the ground?


    "Small creatures that become zombies. If the weather outside gets cold, sentient zombies are bound to develop in these places, so what we have to do now is wait for time and see the changes here."


    Lu Jingxuan watched Hades and others come back with a lot of food. It seems that the corn soup these days has made them unbearable.


    "Lu Jingxuan, didn''t you get the food?" Hades looked at Lu Jingxuan and couldn''t help looking at him.


    In three or four days, he didn''t lose weight, and even his spirit seemed very normal.


    There is no other person''s decadent appearance at all.


    "No." Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    "Why don''t you go?" Hades looked at him and frowned.


    Don''t they have any food on them?


    "We''re not short of food. There''s no need to go, not to mention that so many people are scrambling for food. How can we grab those food?"


    Lu Jingxuan raised a smile and shook his head. He was completely shocked to see such a scene.


    Everyone squeezed in and out together, and others were directly trampled under their feet by the other party.


    In such a chaotic scene, it takes life to enjoy the last and best food.


    Lu Jingxuan finished and watched several people put food into the tent together.


    "That''s right." Hades looked at Hao junnan and remembered that he was a space power. How could he have no food?


    "Hades, hurry up and get some delicious food. My stomach is starving." James frowned as he listened to the conversation.


    "Yes, your highness." Hades nodded, motioned to Jingxuan, and then went into the tent.


    Watching Hades enter the tent, Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at the other people.


    "Try not to sleep too well when you sleep. The weather outside is changing. I don''t know if it will get colder at night."


    "Don''t worry, I have quilts here. It doesn''t matter." Hao junnan raised a light smile, just don''t want to be as cold as China.


    It would be terrible if it were as cold as China.


    "That''s good. If there''s nothing to do, let''s have a rest." Lu Jingxuan got into the tent and pulled up the zipper of the tent.


    Song Fengfu sat in the tent and turned on a small flashlight.


    Lit up the whole tent.


    "Jing Xuan, you said they took all the things in the material warehouse at once, and the people in the army still have grain?"


    Listening to the voice from outside, song Fengfu seemed that everyone looked very happy.


    "There should be. The army won''t fail to do a good job. Moreover, if the temperature outside starts to get lower and lower, the people above won''t be unprepared."


    Lu Jingxuan took out a thick quilt from the space and padded it on the ground.


    Song Fengfu watched him make the tent very warm.


    "I hope they don''t wait until the temperature drops to zero."


    "It depends on their reaction." Lu Jingxuan warmed the whole tent, took off his shoes and lay on the bed.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want them to let us die miserably." Song Fengfu shook her head.


    The rain kept falling outside the cave, the cold wind kept blowing from the outside, and the thermometer hanging in the tent began to fall outward.


    Aware of the rapid drop in temperature, the army quickly reported the situation.


    "What, the temperature drops rapidly?" the marshal frowned slightly as he listened to the information reported by the soldiers.


    "Yes, marshal, we found something unknown coming from the outside." the soldier in charge of guarding felt the temperature drop and found that something unusual was moving outside the cave.


    At this time, no matter who or what can walk in the rain, they are definitely not human friends.


    "What is it? No, no matter what it is, it''s blocked at the door and can''t let them near here." the marshal quickly went to the cave and looked out, but it''s a pity that they were dark, and the infrared telescope could see fuzzy shadows at most.


    "Yes." the soldier raised his gun and began to shoot one shot after another in the distance outside the cave.


    According to the height and route they designed before, nothing can climb up.


    "Marshal, no, I can''t see clearly from the outside." the soldier looked at the darkness outside and couldn''t see clearly, but he was still shivering with cold.


    "Back, close the door for me." the marshal took a step back, and the soldier quickly motioned to the people behind.


    Then the two iron doors slid down the slide from the side wall of the cave to the middle.


    A bang sounded, and the one ton iron door closed completely.


    Just when it was closed, there was a bang outside.


    The sound made Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu open their eyes.


    Even if it was not 50 meters away, the loud noise still made many people notice the situation outside.


    The temperature in the cave began to stop falling. Lu Jingxuan listened to all kinds of sounds outside.


    "Shut the door?"


    "Is there something coming in outside? How can I hear it outside..."

 Chapter 319

    "It seems that someone is knocking at the door outside. Do you hear that? It''s the sound of someone knocking at the door." the people in the cave frowned high when listening to the sound outside.


    For a moment, everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding and didn''t talk much.


    The sound outside became very loud for a moment. The whole cave only heard the sound outside.


    "What''s that sound, like the sound of rain beating on the iron door, but it seems that something is knocking on the door." after a person raised such a question, the people around couldn''t help but prick up their ears and listen.


    The sound became louder and louder, and water droplets began to appear in the iron door.


    Staring at the liquid, the marshal stretched out his hand. When his gloved hand touched the iron door in front of him, the glove immediately pasted on the iron door.


    Surprised at the picture in front of him, the marshal quickly withdrew his hand.


    However, at this moment, there was no sound outside the iron gate, and the iron gate began to quickly appear as an ice bar.


    The cold air began to erode from the outside towards the temperature inside.


    The marshal frowned at the sight.


    "Go, go find someone to make a fire here. Don''t let the cold air come in from the outside." the marshal said to the soldiers behind him.


    "Yes." the soldier looked at the traces of ice bars on the iron door, which would happen only in extremely cold conditions.


    "Speed, speed, hurry, hurry." the marshal stood one meter away from the door and felt the cold air coming from the outside. It felt as if his cheeks were freezing.


    Seeing the ice bars on the iron door and the cold smell around the door, the soldiers quickly moved the wood and burned around the door.


    When the wood burned, the ice bars began to turn into water and seep underground.


    "Marshal, according to the external display, the surroundings have been frozen by cold air. The instrument can still be used for the time being, but I''m not sure when it will not be used."


    Looking at the marshal in front of him, the soldiers suddenly came with a sense of urgency.


    He dares to guarantee that he has never seen such a scene. The dark world is covered with ice and snow, and countless zombies in the ice and snow become slow. Needless to say, they are also gradually covered with ice and snow.


    Soldiers can''t help worrying about how long they can persist in such a world and such an environment.


    The Marshal''s face changed slightly, his beard and lips began to turn purple. Slightly decadent but spiritual eyes with a bit of intolerance and cold.


    "I''ll stick to it as long as I can. I''ll think of the rest."


    "But marshal, we don''t have much energy here. Once the wood is burned, we will..." before the soldier finished, a cold wind suddenly blew through the crack of the iron door.


    The soldier shivered.


    "Just what? Now find a way to ensure that the cold outside the door can''t come in. In addition, make me oxygen immediately." the marshal roared.


    Song Fengfu listened to the sound outside, but the man ran into the space.


    From the mouth of the housekeeper outside the space, song Fengfu heard a really not very good news.


    The sky in my hometown still hasn''t changed, and I''m still in a dark world.


    This is not good news for song Fengfu, because the air supply in the crystal base is obviously insufficient.


    If there are no more zombie beads to unlock the land in the space, if there are no more trees to meet the supply of oxygen, they have only a dead end.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu put all the zombie beads she collected into the space.


    However, the spatial index is still a whole 200000 zombie beads.


    The 200000 zombie beads are 50000 over Hao junnan. Where are they going to find the remaining 150000, and who should they find?


    Song Fengfu only felt very troublesome.


    Facing the scene of song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan lightly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m thinking about how to get more zombie beads." Song Fengfu raised her head and looked at him.


    "Isn''t it a simple thing to get more zombie beads? I don''t believe no one can''t get zombie beads in the whole shelter." Lu Jingxuan looked at Hao junnan''s tent and wanted to get zombie beads. The man had 50000 zombie beads on his body.


    It should be up for a while now.


    "What do you want to do?" Song Fengfu frowned.


    "It''s very simple. First find someone for Hao junnan, ask for 50000 zombie beads, and then send him back." Lu Jingxuan blinked.


    Hao junnan has more than 50000 zombie beads. He wants to see how many zombie beads Hao junnan can take out.


    "Well, it''s estimated that 50000 zombie beads are not enough. He doesn''t have only 50000 zombie beads." Song Fengfu thought about Hao junnan''s hands. To be fair, there are at least 70000 zombie beads.


    If he is willing to supply these zombie beads, it will do them no harm but good.


    Song Fengfu raised a faint smile. If so, Hao junnan would be unlucky. After all, being eaten to death is not necessarily a good thing.


    Hao junnan''s idea naturally needs to be implemented.


    Lu Jingxuan opened the curtain of the tent. When he was about to go out, he felt the cold air outside.


    "It''s getting colder and colder." Lu Jingxuan said and walked towards Hao junnan''s tent.


    "Hao junnan, are you there? I have something to discuss with you." Lu Jingxuan''s warm voice vomited out of his mouth.


    Hao junnan listened to his voice and opened the curtain of the tent. On his handsome face, his pale face seemed that his situation was not very good at this time.


    "Lu Jingxuan? What can I do for you?"


    "Let''s go inside the tent." Lu Jingxuan looked around and made sure no one noticed them, and then quickly entered his tent.


    Looking at him, Hao junnan frowned slightly.


    Entering the tent, Lu Jingxuan turned and looked at him. "Do you want to go back to the crystal base?"


    "Back to the crystal base, can we go back now?" Hao junnan was excited when he listened to his words.


    "As long as you pay enough zombie beads, you can go back. I remember you have more than 70000 zombie beads in cash." when Lu Jingxuan said this, Hao junnan''s long eyes looked at him.


    Is it because he''s thinking about the zombie beads in his hands?


    Hao junnan could see Lu Qingxuan''s hair with his eyes.


    "Yes, I have more than 70000 zombie beads, but these zombie beads belong to me."


    "Yes, this zombie bead really belongs to you, but I want to say that if you want to return to the crystal base, these 70000 zombie beads must be handed over."

 Chapter 320

    More than 70000 zombie beads. Isn''t that all his property?


    Let him hand over all his property, which he can never do.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan in front of him, Hao junnan smiled lightly. "Mr. Lu, if I hand over all the beads, what benefits will you give me?"


    "What kind of benefits do you want?" Lu Jingxuan knew that he got so many zombie beads with the materials in his space. If he had to take out so many zombie beads at once, he must be unwilling.


    "50000 zombie beads are converted into the rent of the house. I think it can take some time!" Hao junnan calculated the zombie beads, which is enough for him to be free for some time.


    "70000 beads for three years." Lu Jingxuan didn''t talk nonsense to him. What he said directly made Hao junnan find that he still took a great advantage.


    Is it not cost-effective to exchange 70000 zombie beads for three years in the crystal base?


    Hao junnan smiled, "there can be no problem."


    "Well, please add 70000 zombie beads and hand them over. The city Lord will arrange for you to leave here."


    Lu Jingxuan thought about what method he should use to get him out of here.


    "OK, I''ll believe you for once." Hao junnan knew that it was easy for him to kill himself.


    However, he even discussed with him in this way, which obviously took him to heart.


    Thinking of this, Hao junnan took out all the zombie beads.


    At the moment when he took out all the zombie beads, a gust of wind suddenly attacked him.


    A fist like voice sounded from behind him.


    All the senses he lost in an instant.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the fallen figure in front of him and immediately sent him and the zombie beads into the space.


    Feeling that his space has changed, song Fengfu knows that he is sending people to the crystal base.


    After Lu Jingxuan handed the man over to the housekeeper, the rest was left to the housekeeper and him to explain.


    Hao junnan''s departure attracted yuan Shaoming''s attention. After watching Lu Jingxuan disappear into Hao junnan''s tent for nearly 20 minutes, he immediately felt a very bad hunch.


    Why is there no sound in the tent? Is it even necessary for the two of them to talk in the tent for 20 minutes?


    Yuan Shaoming thought more and more wrong. Then he came out of his tent and walked towards Hao junnan''s tent.


    As soon as he opened the tent, Yuan Shaoming looked at the scene in front of him and was stunned.


    Aren''t there two people in Mingming''s tent? Why did these two people disappear?


    Where did Lu Jingxuan go and where did Hao junnan go?


    When Yuan Shaoming wondered if the two of them disappeared, Lu Jingxuan came out of the tent.


    On the handsome face, a pair of deep eyes looked directly at the man in front of them.


    "Yuan Shaoming, can I help you?"


    "Where did you get Hao junnan?" Yuan Shaoming stared at the man in front of him.


    How could it be that he came out of his tent?


    Even if he is a space power, it can''t move instantly.


    As a former space power, Yuan Shaoming did not believe that he could move from one space to another.


    Unless he can move in space.


    But everyone knows whether he has it or not?


    "Where do I take him? It seems that I don''t care about you?"


    "Did you kill him?"


    Yuan Shaoming knows that Lu Jingxuan can''t do such a thing, but who knows if Lu Jingxuan will really kill Hao junnan at this juncture.


    "Joke, do you think I''ll kill someone who is still valuable to me?"


    Lu Jingxuan sneered. I don''t know how song Fengfu chose such a man.


    Yuan Shaoming listened to his words, "since he is valuable to you, tell me where you got her?"


    "I refuse to answer any of your questions." Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhang Xiaoqin and Zhang Xiaotao, who were not afraid of the cold and drilled out of the tent.


    "No, you have to answer this question. Where did you get Hao junnan?" Zhang Xiaoqin turned to Lu Jingxuan after hearing yuan Shaoming''s words.


    "Where have I taken him? Can I tell you that he has now returned to the crystal base to enjoy his comfortable days?"


    Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile, which made Zhang Xiaoqin frown.


    Back to the crystal base?


    Hao junnan returned to the crystal base?


    Zhang Xiaoqin did not expect that among the seven people, only Hao junnan returned to the crystal base.


    Why?


    "He collected 50000 zombie beads?" Zhang Xiaotao couldn''t help admiring the news of Hao junnan''s return.


    Fifty thousand zombie beads, such a huge number, were collected by him at once.


    "Yes, he collected 50000 zombie beads. How about when you can collect these zombie beads and return to the crystal base like him."


    Lu Jingxuan gave her a sneer.


    Zhang Xiaotao listened to his words, and the expression on his face was slightly stiff.


    When will the zombie beads be collected?


    Are you kidding? How can she collect zombie beads in such a short time?


    And it''s still 50000.


    "Fifty thousand zombie beads can go back. You should also collect fifty thousand zombie beads." Yuan Shaoming looked at Lu Jingxuan. Didn''t he collect a lot of zombie beads?


    How could you not go back?


    "We don''t, we still need 50000 zombie beads." after Lu Jingxuan said a rough figure, the faces of Zhang Xiaotao and Zhang Xiaoqin changed slightly.


    Even Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu have collected 50000 zombie beads, so the time they want to go back is not far away.


    "Fifty thousand more?" Zhang Xiaoqin didn''t expect that the two men had collected so many zombie beads inadvertently.


    "Yes, we are still 50000 short, so once we go back, there will be only four of you left."


    Lu Jingxuan finished his words and looked at Zhang Xiaoqin and Zhang Xiaotao. The expression was really ugly, and even his face was very pale.


    "No, don''t leave the four of us." Zhang Xiaotao shouted.


    Why didn''t God give her a power? Why didn''t God let her become a powerful power?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaotao thought of one thing. They all swallowed zombie beads to become powers. Can she also become powers by swallowing zombie beads.


    There was a zombie bead in her pocket, which she had obtained from Hades before.


    Zhang Xiaotao quickly took out the zombie bead from his pocket and swallowed it in his mouth.


    "Peach, what do you eat?"


    Looking at her sister swallowing something, Zhang Xiaoqin suddenly had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 321

    "I also want to become a power, and I want to be like you." Zhang Xiaotao looked at several people in front of him. As soon as he came out, several people in front of him were stunned.


    She became a power?


    Is it possible for her to become a power?


    A lot of things appeared in Zhang Xiaotao''s mind. Finally, she turned herself into the most powerful power.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her white face, and the blood gradually came out.


    This is not a sign of becoming a power at all, but a precursor to becoming a zombie.


    "No, she will become a zombie." Lu Jingxuan shouted, which made Louis and others run out of the tent immediately.


    Zombies.


    The last two words people don''t want to hear after the end of the world.


    After hearing Lu Jingxuan''s cry, many people in the cave came out of the tent.


    "Who became a zombie."


    A cry came from inside Louis''s tent.


    Then a group of people rushed out of the tent.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaotao in front of them, they screamed.


    Her pale face was covered with blood like a spider''s web.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoqin''s face, everyone screamed.


    "Kill her, kill her."


    A man stood in the crowd and shouted.


    Zhang Xiaoqin didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaotao would eat the zombie bead. At present, it doesn''t look like a power. It''s a zombie at all.


    Hearing everyone shouting at him, Zhang Xiaotao turned his head and opened his bloodshot eyes as big as cattle''s eyes.


    People can''t help thinking of the child in the curse and his terrible eyes.


    "Don''t... want to kill me, don''t... want to... Kill me." Zhang Xiaoqin felt that her words seemed a little speechless.


    Is this the prelude to becoming a zombie?


    Zhang Xiaotao looked at his hand and shouted in an instant.


    The cry made everyone cover their ears.


    Zhang Xiaotao''s voice is too harsh. Even her voice makes people feel that the eardrum is penetrated.


    "Catch it quickly." hearing this sound, the soldiers guarding nearby quickly ran forward and locked Zhang Xiaotao with an iron chain before she had completely become a zombie.


    "Don''t catch me, don''t catch me." Zhang Xiaotao felt that her words became very fluent. After she was glad that she might become a power, her eyes changed dramatically in an instant.


    The originally clear eyes turned red in the twinkling of an eye.


    Like the color of blood, red is terrible.


    "Roar, roar." Zhang Xiaotao''s mouth issued a zombie roar.


    Stunned that he couldn''t speak at all, Zhang Xiaotao was gagged by the soldiers with rags.


    "No, don''t take her away." Zhang Xiaoqin watched as Zhang Xiaotao was taken away and hurriedly followed.


    This is her last relative. What if she is taken away again?


    "Let go, she has become a zombie." the soldier couldn''t help frowning at her.


    "No, she didn''t become a zombie, she didn''t become a zombie." Zhang Xiaoqin felt that the peach still had thinking.


    It''s just that she hasn''t changed much now


    "Cut the crap and kill her directly." James looked at Zhang Xiaotao, whose skin began to turn black, and he didn''t look like a living person at all.


    She''s completely zombied.


    "No, she is my sister. I will never allow you to deal with her like this."


    Zhang Xiaoqin''s eyes turned from red to normal.


    Not wanting to be taken away, let alone treated as a zombie, Zhang Xiaotao struggled. Suddenly, a water knife came out of her hand and quickly cut off the iron chain binding her.


    This cut-off, the soldiers had no time to react, and Zhang Xiaotao ran to Zhang Xiaoqin.


    "Sister, I''ve become a power."


    "It''s a water power." Lu Jingxuan frowned, which really turned Zhang Xiaotao into a power, but it''s not a good thing.


    "You''ve become a power, have you really become a power?" Zhang Xiaoqin watched Zhang Xiaotao send out a stream of water, which means that they don''t need to reach out to others for food in the future.


    Even if someone wants water, they have to trade it with food.


    "Yes, I have become a power, sister. We don''t have to be afraid of others in the future." Zhang Xiaotao raised a smile.


    Song Fengfu looked at her triumphant appearance, frowned and took Lu Jingxuan''s hand. She felt that it was unusually cold.


    The outside temperature began to drop continuously.


    They seem to be wearing a little less clothes.


    "It''s really lucky that he didn''t become a zombie." Lu Jingxuan took a close look at the two sisters, turned his head and pulled song Fengfu into the tent.


    "What she eats is a zombie bead, or a zombie bead that has not been purified. I don''t believe she won''t become a zombie." Song Fengfu didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaotao was so bold that he dared to eat the zombie bead that has not been purified at all.


    She''s not afraid to become a zombie.


    The light smile was a little malicious.


    Song Fengfu looks forward to the day when Zhang Xiaotao becomes a zombie.


    After confirming that Zhang Xiaotao will not become a zombie but a power, the soldiers reported the news.


    Before long, the marshal came to their tent.


    "Are you a water power?" the field marshal in his fifties looked at Zhang Xiaotao with some dignity.


    Before that, he had heard that there were many powers here, but he had not seen how the powers were formed.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of the zombie beads.


    That is to say, if you want to be a power, just eat zombie beads.


    When the marshal thought of this, he had a small disc in his heart.


    "Yes, I''m a water power." Zhang Xiaotao looked at the marshal in front of him. He didn''t expect to attract the Marshal''s attention after he became a water power.


    "Very good. I hope you can benefit us." the marshal nodded.


    "OK." Zhang Xiaotao raised a smile and looked triumphantly at Song Fengfu and others.


    "Water, is it a water system power? Can you give me some water?" hearing the Marshal''s words, the people around rushed over.


    You know, all they got from the military base was food, but there was no water.


    It''s really difficult to get water.


    Now there is a water power. Who doesn''t want to get some water from her?


    "Yes, one kilogram of food for half a kilogram of water." Zhang Xiaotao said, and the water seeker was stunned.


    One kilogram of food for half a kilogram of water, they will run out of food sooner or later.


    Some people don''t want to, others do. Changing water has become a lively thing in the whole cave.


    There were too many people coming and going every day. Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhang Xiaotao, and his look became more and more ugly.


    Zombie beads are running out of power.


    The ability of the purified zombie beads is not enough. They are even mixed with impurities.

 Chapter 322

    Such impurities will turn people from people into zombies.


    Lu Jingxuan returned to the tent and stopped watching the lively scenes outside.


    Hao junnan has been sent back by them. Now seven people have become six in an instant.


    Who else will they send back next?


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the sky outside the tent. It seemed that water vapor was rising.


    The cold air outside the cave seems to have eroded into the cave.


    The temperature began to get colder and colder.


    Song Fengfu took out hot water from the space. Before covering the heat, it began to become slightly cool.


    "The temperature is too low. Sooner or later, people here will freeze to death."


    Lu Jingxuan covered the hot water bag with his hands. Water droplets began to appear in some places outside the tent, which was the result of the rising water vapor caused by the fire at the entrance of the cave.


    Little by little, the water vapor began to penetrate into the soil.


    After nearly ten minutes, the people in the tent began to feel a little unbearable.


    "No, it''s so cold. I wonder if anyone can take care of me."


    Many people in the tent ran out, holding sleeping bags.


    "No one can care. Why is it so cold here?"


    "No, I can''t stand it. We must find a way to get out of here."


    "Yes, find a way to get out of here."


    The first place people who came out of the tent thought of was the military base on the ground floor below the cave.


    Maybe it won''t be as cold as above.


    "Go to the cave below. Everyone go to the cave below."


    The first person who thought of the military base shouted.


    As soon as they heard someone shouting, people began to squeeze into the passage.


    Listening to the voice from outside, song Fengfu glanced at landing Jingxuan, "are we going to the military base like them?"


    "Well, let''s find the exit." Lu Jingxuan took out the heating paste from the space and pasted it on his joints and body.


    Ready for everything, Lu Jingxuan buttoned his shirt, took out his cotton padded jacket from his backpack and put it on.


    After watching song Fengfu dress up, Lu Jingxuan opened the tent and a cold wind swept his face in an instant.


    The bitter cold made song Fengfu shiver.


    Put on the mask, song Fengfu shrunk her neck and followed Lu Jingxuan out of the tent.


    After they got out of the tent, James and others also came out of the tent.


    "Louis, come on, go and find a way. It''s too cold. I''m leaving here."


    James held his chest in his hands and looked at Lu Jingxuan and others trembling.


    I was surprised to see that they were wearing cotton padded jackets and other clothes.


    Where did they get it?


    James looked strange with a cluster of eyebrows.


    "Prince, the things have been sorted out and we can leave." Louis came out of the tent with a big bag of things.


    Looking at the clothes Lu Jingxuan and Lu Jingxuan were wearing, Louis was slightly surprised.


    "Come on, let''s hurry to the military base below."


    James, whose hands were red with cold, took his princess and sister along the road formed by the tent and walked quickly towards the channel.


    "Prince." Louis looked at his eager figure and hurriedly followed him.


    Lu Jingxuan watched their figure disappear from his eyes.


    Turning his head and looking at Song Fengfu, a smile crossed his handsome face, "we can go."


    "Yes." nodded. Song Fengfu glanced around. Except for them, they walked slowly. Others had already run without a trace.


    Cold air is constantly seeping through the cave.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan quickly ran into the passage from the cave.


    "Sister, hurry up, hurry up, or we will have no seats." Zhang Xiaotao''s voice shouted behind the crowd.


    Song Fengfu frowned. They haven''t found a seat yet. Zhang Xiaotao wants to get a seat earlier than her.


    "Let them go first." Lu Jingxuan glanced obliquely at Zhang Xiaotao following behind them. After she had the water power, she was powerful enough.


    These days, they have changed a lot of food, and even many people regard them as the biggest here


    "OK." Song Fengfu felt his hand tightly in his hand.


    It seemed that he wanted to take her somewhere.


    Watching Zhang Xiaoqin and Zhang Xiaotao run past.


    Song Fengfu looked back at Lu Jingxuan, "are we going to go?"


    "Let''s go this way." Lu Jingxuan pointed to a locked door next to the road. Outside the door was a passage leading to the outside of the mountain.


    It is said that this passage leads to the parking lot.


    Their previous RV was parked in this parking lot.


    In these three days, they found out most of the passages and routes in the cave.


    As long as they leave through this door, they can get a car and get out of here.


    Song Fengfu looked at him and hit the lock on the door with a wind knife.


    When no one noticed them, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan entered the door.


    Just as the two of them entered the door, Yuan Shaoming flashed in.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Lu Jingxuan turned his head, picked up the flashlight and looked at the man. He saw yuan Shaoming appear by the door.


    However, not long after he came in, Xiao he followed.


    "Where are you going?" Yuan Shaoming didn''t expect them to go this way.


    When I came in, I found that there would be a channel here.


    "It''s none of your business," Song Fengfu said first.


    "Yes, but if you want to leave here, do you mind taking me one more?" Yuan Shaoming looked back and forth at the two.


    There are only two of them who can leave now. If they don''t follow closely, they may leave here sometime.


    Take him one?


    Lu Jingxuan sneered, "general manager yuan, are you kidding? Our husband and wife love each other. Why do you want to be with us?"


    What does it mean that a big man follows them?


    When they looked at each other, the Marshal''s eyes became as sharp as an eagle in the other cave.


    "Come on, bring their tents." the marshal frowned at the sound from the cave.


    He was so careful to protect their integrity that they chose to escape without conscience.


    Well, there''s no need to leave the tent for them.


    "Marshal, the temperature outside is close to more than ten degrees below zero. Although we can keep the zombies out by closing the mountain gate, if there is no oxygen in the mountain..."


    The soldiers felt that breathing became more and more difficult. They stayed here for at least three or four days, and there was only one third of the oxygen in the cave.


    If they don''t control this situation, they will only have a dead end.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." the marshal didn''t know this truth, but now there is no good equipment for them to produce oxygen.

 Chapter 323

    If you want to get the equipment to make oxygen, you must leave the cave and go outside to pull the equipment.


    There are no more than 2000 people left in his army. If you send someone out, who knows if you can come back.


    "Well, let''s fill it up and close it." the marshal looked at it, and the flames were getting smaller and smaller, and his face changed.


    The temperature is getting lower and lower, the ground has been soaked by rain, and soot rises one after another under the fire.


    Quickly smoked the whole cave out of a dark cloud.


    Without a vent, the burning smoke can''t go out from here.


    The marshal decided to close the whole entrance.


    "Marshal, it may be too late to close now. The oxygen in the air is less than a quarter."


    The soldier shouted and felt that his breathing was becoming more and more difficult. Looking at the data on the instrument, he was instantly frightened.


    "Less than a quarter? Come on, let everyone go to the military base." the marshal looked at the cave. The ice water had begun to cover it, and rhomboids had appeared on many stones.


    The soldier nodded. "Yes."


    "Go, go quickly." hearing the Marshal''s words, all the soldiers moved their stiff legs and ran towards the passage.


    In the side door of the passage, Lu Jingxuan looked at the people who came in and sneered.


    "Lu Jingxuan, do you think it''s possible that you want to leave here secretly? As long as I shout, it''s impossible for you to leave here."


    Yuan Shaoming watched them raise their hands, and a water polo appeared in front of them.


    Song Fengfu looked at the water polo in his hand and frowned.


    "Yuan Shaoming, do you want to be our enemy?"


    "Song Fengfu, even if you don''t look at the Buddha''s face, you should also look at the monk''s face. Even if I''m sorry to you, can''t you give us a way to live based on the... Love between us?"


    Yuan Shaoming stared at Song Fengfu in front of him. Who made them like this?


    The woman who should have been his wife has become someone else''s wife, and now she turns against each other.


    And now he has to compromise for a living.


    "Give you a way to live? The way to live is found by yourself, not by others. If you want a way to live, find it yourself." Song Fengfu glanced at him and turned his head. When he was about to leave, Xiao He behind yuan Shaoming heard the sound outside and his face changed slightly.


    "Come on, someone''s coming in the back."


    Knowing that song Fengfu and others can''t bring themselves, Xiao He Wei runs out towards their channel at the moment.


    Looking at Xiao He running outside, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan turned and went outside.


    The passage is very long, nearly 300 meters.


    When song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan ran to the door of the passage, Xiao He already got on an RV and drove out.


    This is a large parking lot. Xiao He doesn''t bring a flashlight. Naturally, he can''t see the RV he drove away. The second one next to the RV he drove away is the RV from Song Fengfu and others.


    Holding up the flashlight, song Fengfu was glad that there was a tent for the parking lot outside the cave, which didn''t let the wind and snow erode in.


    They ran to the surrounding cars and finally found their original RV. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu got on the car.


    There was not much gasoline left in the car. Lu Jingxuan took a look and could run for an hour at most.


    An hour later, the RV can only stop halfway if it is not refueled.


    But fortunately, there is a lot of gasoline in their space, which can ensure that they can go wherever they want.


    Lu Jingxuan started the car. When he was about to drive out, a group of people ran out of the cave.


    I don''t know what happened. The people in the cave rushed out.


    Song Fengfu looked at the faces of those people, as if something was chasing them.


    "Let''s go."


    Song Fengfu covered the space car on the RV and urged Lu Jingxuan to leave quickly.


    "Sit down, I''ll drive out." Lu Jingxuan heard the screams of many people outside.


    "HMM." Song Fengfu just nodded and the car rushed out. Yuan Shaoming watched them drive out. Just about to start the car, he felt that two people suddenly came in the car, Zhang Xiaoqin and Zhang Xiaotao.


    As soon as they got on the bus, they found that the driver was yuan Shaoming. It was really a bad relationship.


    "Go, go, there''s a zombie in the back."


    Zhang Xiaotao screamed.


    Zombies?


    Hearing these two words, Yuan Shaoming put his foot on the accelerator and drove out.


    Cold air came from outside the gate, and everything around was frozen by the ruthless cold.


    One car after another drove out.


    From time to time, gunshots and shouts came from the cave.


    When James and others first entered the military base, they thought it would not be as cold as the cave above, but they didn''t expect that when they just sat down to rest, there was a buzzing sound from somewhere.


    "What''s the sound? It''s like the sound of flies and mosquitoes."


    James listened to the voice and found that it was a little loud. It didn''t look like it came from his ear.


    "Prince, it''s... Mosquito." when Louis shouted, a mosquito the size of a table tennis ball came in from nowhere, and a straw the size of an injection needle pointed at some unsuspecting people.


    Suck the blood from their bodies.


    One mosquito after another was nailed to people, and screams broke out one after another.


    "Help, help. Somebody help."


    James looked at a man whose neck was sucked by a big black mosquito. He quickly took out a gun and aimed it at the big mosquito.


    Like a watermelon exploding, the mosquito splashed blood after exploding.


    After the mosquito died, the face of the bitten changed from pale to blue gray, which is the color of zombies.


    Facing the scene in front of him, James roared, "Louis, Louis, take Ginny and Diana away."


    "Your Highness," Louis was warning, but after hearing his words, he looked in his direction, but he didn''t want to see that he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Come on, Ginny, Diana." James watched Anne and lily on alert and hurriedly took his wife and sister with the army towards the cave above.


    Crazy mosquitoes bite one person after another.


    James noticed that people who were bitten by mosquitoes either became mummies or the rest became zombies.


    No one knows where these mosquitoes come from.


    James followed everyone out of the cave and came to the parking lot along the passage, but he saw Lu Jingxuan and others driving away.

 Chapter 324

    "Find a car and let''s get out of here."


    James''s face changed slightly. Everyone is looking for a car to get out of here now.


    James pulled two people into a bus under the escort of a group of people.


    At the same time, many people got on the bus.


    Louis couldn''t wait for everyone else to get on the bus and drove out.


    "Help, help." there are many people patting the car outside the bus.


    Louis ignored the others. The passage soldiers behind them were holding guns against the zombies, but they couldn''t deal with the mosquitoes.


    Looking at those people, Louis didn''t want to drive out.


    One car after another followed Lu Jingxuan''s car.


    In the dark world, lights after lights illuminate the only path.


    Song Fengfu sat in the RV and looked at the cars behind him, one by one following them. I really don''t know what they do with them?


    "Jingxuan, where are we going now?" Song Fengfu took back her eyes and looked out. She had planned to collect the zombie beads in the management center. Unexpectedly, such a group of cars were behind her before people came out.


    Looking at the road in front of me, I can''t see the road in front of me clearly, and where the light goes, I can only see the heavy snow outside at the moment.


    Frozen snow fell from the sky. Song Fengfu looked at the snow and soon hit the car like frozen arrows.


    The crackling sound kept ringing.


    She could hear nothing else.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to her words and leaned on the driving position for a long time. "Let''s go home."


    "Home? This is Germany. If we drive back all the way, are you sure we can get home?"


    Song Fengfu smiled bitterly. It might take days and nights to drive back from here, let alone zombies on the way.


    "Sure." Lu Jingxuan looked at the car ahead and began to slow down.


    The temperature outside the car dropped again and again. Xiao He drove the car to the front. Looking at this completely unfamiliar road, he didn''t know where to go.


    Just after Xiao he slowed down, Lu Jingxuan''s car rushed forward, relying on navigation to go from this road to the forked route.


    Xiao He watched his car overtake him and was stunned. He stepped on the accelerator and followed up.


    In the dark world, there were no fingers around, and one car after another appeared on the road like a star ignition.


    Two RV plus an SUV, plus James and others'' buses, followed by more than a dozen cars.


    Lu Jingxuan chose the expressway as the main line and did not go to the urban area.


    However, even so, there are still many cars blocking the route on the highway.


    "No one has walked along this road. It looks very deserted." Lu Jingxuan noticed that the high-speed road is cracked. He didn''t say that the weeds have grown almost as tall as a person.


    "No one left? That means no survivors passed here?" Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan and hit the car on the road.


    He nodded slightly, and Lu Jingxuan noticed the trend around him.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the cold weather that no zombies were found.


    "Maybe those survivors have been destroyed by zombies on the way. After all, there are no powers except us."


    Lu Jingxuan took out a cup of coffee from the space and took a sip.


    "But do you want them to know if zombie beads can turn them into powers, will they eat zombie beads?" Song Fengfu remembered that when Zhang Xiaoqin ate zombie beads before, the Marshal''s expression was very much like looking for someone to experiment.


    In addition, they already have zombie beads. Who knows if they will swallow zombie beads to become powers in order to get more power?


    "Maybe, after all, this social ability is the key now." Lu Jingxuan looked at the navigator, looked around again, and then made some small spotlights and wires from the space.


    Song Fengfu watched him combine the spotlight with the wire, then opened a window in the RV and installed the light on it.


    The cold wind came in from the outside, and song Fengfu shivered.


    After Lu Jingxuan installed the spotlight, he took out a lot of spotlights from the space.


    These lights are all from the supermarket.


    Song Fengfu watched him install lights in the windows around him, and then connected the wires of these lights to a branch of the wire on the car.


    "The controller is here. Try to turn on the light." Lu Jingxuan handed a switch button to song Fengfu and sat back in the driving position.


    When she reached the window, song Fengfu turned on the switch of the controller. Suddenly, the lights around her were on and the roads on both sides were transparent.


    Song Fengfu looked at the roads on both sides. Suddenly, there was a ghost. Countless zombies came from under the road and surrounded their cars.


    "Jing Xuan, there are zombies."


    After Song Fengfu shouted at him, the zombies beside the road had already run to their car and stretched out their hands to grab the doors and windows.


    The sudden appearance of a large number of zombies scared the people on the car behind to scream.


    Lu Jingxuan stepped on the accelerator and wanted to rush out. However, the road in front of him had already been blocked by zombies.


    "I can''t drive out. The zombies outside have surrounded our car." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombies trying to climb up the car and used the wind knife.


    "What, the zombie surrounded the car?" Song Fengfu looked out of the window. The zombie was constantly climbing towards the car.


    The ice and snow did not completely freeze them. Song Fengfu could not see the impact of the temperature on them except that they were a little slow.


    "Well, they can''t get in anyway. Just let them toss around and see how the people behind them deal with these zombies. ¡°


    Lu Jingxuan saw from the rearview mirror that the glass of Xiaohe''s car behind him had been broken, and he himself couldn''t fight so many zombies, so he was pulled out of the car directly.


    A wail was the final outcome of Xiao He, but he finally sent a rocket to the accelerator of the RV.


    With a roar, the RV exploded instantly, and the huge spark surprised the people in the car behind.


    Fortunately, Xiao He''s car was far enough away from their car, so they didn''t be affected by the explosion debris of the car.


    However, Yuan Shaoming''s car was still affected by the broken corpses that bounced out from around the car.


    A blood red, like pouring rain from the sky.


    "Quickly, quickly get these zombies down." Yuan Shaoming roared when he saw the end of Xiao He.

 Chapter 325

    "No, my powers can''t kill them." Zhang Xiaotao sent out a water gun and hit the zombie in the face, just like washing the Zombie''s face.


    Unexpectedly, his power was so weak, Zhang Xiaotao burst into tears.


    "Sister, what to do, what to do?"


    "Pour out as much water as you have. Now it''s cold enough to freeze them." Zhang Xiaoqin looked out.


    Xiao He died. The zombies around the car seemed to be far away from the flame because they were afraid of the flame.


    "Come on, rush over." Zhang Xiaoqin yelled at Yuan Shaoming, then sat in the co pilot''s seat and opened the window.


    Flames shot out and hit the zombie. The spark wanted to light the soaked clothes on the zombie, but it could only make the clothes on the zombie from wet to dry.


    "No, we can''t rush over. Unless we can clean up the zombie in front of us, we can only stay here." Yuan Shaoming stepped up the accelerator and wanted to drive over, but he found that the zombie in front of him seemed more violent and wanted to push the car down.


    Zhang Xiaoqin''s face changed. "Do you have any weapons?"


    "No." Yuan Shaoming shook his head. It would be better if he were the same as before.


    At least he had four abilities in the past, but now he doesn''t say four abilities, even the only one left is too weak.


    "Then we''re going to die here?" Zhang Xiaoqin looked at Yuan Shaoming. He was the only man in the car.


    They can only rely on him now.


    "No, we can''t die here. Find a way to get off. Let''s go to song Fengfu''s car." Yuan Shaoming looked at Song Fengfu''s car ahead. Although it was surrounded by zombies, the zombies couldn''t get close to their car.


    Coupled with the anti-theft barrier installed on the car window, their car should be the strongest car now.


    "Go to song Fengfu''s car? They can''t open the door, and now there are so many zombies outside. Do you think we will live after we go out?" Zhang Xiaotao shouted at his words.


    What are the personalities of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan? Doesn''t she know?


    It''s impossible to get in their car.


    "It''s your business that you don''t go." glancing at them, Yuan Shaoming turned and looked at them. There seemed to be more and more signs of zombies.


    If he doesn''t leave here, he won''t want to leave here.


    After taking a look at the zombie outside the window, Yuan Shaoming ruthlessly opened the door.


    The zombie roared at the sight of him opening the door.


    Kicking open the zombie in front of him, Yuan Shaoming used the water power around him to form a protective shield.


    This is a special shield for water powers.


    After the water completely covers a distance of about one meter around the body, it will be invisible.


    However, the oxygen within the distance of one meter is very limited. If he does not reach Lu Jingxuan''s car before the oxygen is exhausted, he will either suffocate or be bitten by a zombie.


    After Yuan Shaoming got off the bus, Zhang Xiaotao and Zhang Xiaoqin were stunned.


    How can he say get off and get off.


    "Yuan Shaoming, Yuan Shaoming." Zhang Xiaotao shouted.


    Looking out, however, there is no shadow of Yuan Shaoming outside.


    There were zombies everywhere. Yuan Shaoming quickly squeezed in and out of the zombies.


    The protective cover is squeezed in and out.


    Finally yuan Shaoming arrived at Lu Jingxuan''s car.


    "Song Fengfu, open the door." Yuan Shaoming shouted, staring at the door in front of him.


    "Yuan Shaoming?" Song Fengfu looked out of the car, but didn''t see anyone.


    "Song Fengfu, open the door." Yuan Shaoming shouted again after hearing song Fengfu''s cry.


    Sure it wasn''t auditory hallucinations, song Fengfu hurried to Lu Jingxuan''s side, "Yuan Shaoming is outside? Shall we let him in?"


    "Don''t let him in, or he''ll find out our secrets."


    Lu Jingxuan frowned at the sound from outside.


    It''s enough for yuan Shaoming to let him live so long. It''s better to take this opportunity to accept him.


    "OK." Song Fengfu glanced at the door.


    When she chose to jump off the building, she had planned to break off her relationship with him. Now


    "If you don''t want to see him, you go to the back and hide in the space. It''s clean if you can''t see." Lu Jingxuan looked at the person in front of him and brushed her hair with a slender hand.


    Song Fengfu nodded and walked towards the back of the RV.


    Yuan Shaoming listened to the sound no longer coming from inside, and then slapped the door.


    However, there was no sound of looseness in the locked door.


    Yuan Shaoming instantly felt despair.


    Does song Fengfu really want him to die?


    "Roar." Yuan Shaoming heard a roar from around. It was the zombie who smelled his smell and flew towards him.


    Seeing the zombie coming towards him, Yuan Shaoming quickly grabbed the railing of the car and climbed up the roof.


    The temperature outside became lower and lower. Yuan Shaoming looked around in despair and thought of his space. He flashed into the space.


    At this time, the space had changed and was restored to 200 square meters, which immediately surprised him.


    Staring at the space in front of him, Yuan Shaoming laughed.


    He can build his own little home again.


    "Materials, collect materials." Yuan Shaoming thought that since his space was restored, collecting materials was the first important thing.


    Remembering the materials originally collected in his space, Yuan Shao looked around in the Ming Dynasty.


    Finally, I found my original materials in a small corner.


    "Great, finally... Finally..."


    Yuan Shaoming was overjoyed.


    Hiding in the space, song Fengfu felt that there seemed to be a slight change in the space.


    Two hundred square meters less space.


    Is it


    Song Fengfu quickly walked out of the space.


    Came to Lu Jingxuan''s side, "Yuan Shaoming''s space has been restored to 200 square meters."


    "His space is restored?" Lu Jingxuan frowned, which is not a good thing.


    "It should be." nodded. Song Fengfu said that there was 200 square meters less in her space.


    "He took you 200 square meters? No wonder he didn''t shout. He must have climbed to the roof and hid in the space."


    Lu Jingxuan remembered that there seemed to be a sound of climbing onto the car just now. It was obviously the sound of Yuan Shaoming climbing onto the car.


    "Climb on the roof?"


    Hiding in the space, song Fengfu didn''t know that Yuan Shaoming climbed onto the roof.


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan was sure that Yuan Shaoming must have climbed onto the roof.


    "Then we''re going to get him down?"


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect that Yuan Shaoming was so capable that she could seize her space.


    "Let him go. He''s hiding in the space now, and we can''t help him. Now it''s more important for us to think about how to leave here." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombies surrounded outside. Now they can''t move a step.

 Chapter 326

    Song Fengfu looked out, and the snow and ice fell even worse.


    Although the zombies moved very slowly, they were caught off guard by the surrounding zombies.


    "I''ll get gasoline. If I burn them to ashes, it''ll be all right." Song Fengfu said and made barrels of gasoline from the space.


    "You know how many zombies there are outside. I don''t know when to burn them up."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the dark night that could not be seen outside. Who knows how many zombies there are outside.


    "Then you don''t want to use weapons? There are so many people behind. If they don''t die and find that we use weapons, then..." Song Fengfu''s words just arrived here, there was a roar behind. It was the car where Zhang Xiaoqin and her sisters were pushed over.


    At the same time, the zombie has smashed the door and drilled into it.


    Zhang Xiaoqin''s fire attack obviously has little effect.


    Zhang Xiaotao''s water power can only wash his face like a zombie.


    "Help, can anyone help us?" Zhang Xiaotao shouted.


    But in this case, who is willing to save them.


    One car after another was overthrown by zombies.


    When he got to the bus, Louis kept putting down the zombies with a gun.


    The bus rushed to the side of Lu Jingxuan''s car.


    Seeing such a scene, Lu Jingxuan frowned, "Feng Fu, come here and clean up the zombie in front with his power."


    "OK." seeing that the bus had driven across from them, song Fengfu didn''t dare to slack off.


    The two men cut their lost head with twelve wind knives.


    Lu Jingxuan stepped up the accelerator, bumped into one zombie after another, and finally killed a path of blood.


    The bus crashed right behind.


    Fortunately, the temperature outside was close to minus 20 degrees, and everything began to freeze.


    Except for the running car, everything else seemed to be a toy glued together by glue and couldn''t move any more.


    Driving out of the place where the zombies were located, Lu Jingxuan looked at many zombies on the road, which had been frozen into ice bars.


    When the car crashed all the way out, it felt like it hit the ice.


    "The temperature is getting lower and lower." Lu Jingxuan looked at the data on the instrument table. The temperature shown above is nearly minus 25 degrees.


    In such an environment, he can''t imagine how far the car can run.


    And in this case, the car can only slow down. After all, the road is full of ice.


    Usually, some people will shovel ice, but now the streets are full of zombies. Who else will shovel ice?


    Lu Jingxuan stared at the road in front of him, but unfortunately their car was not high and could not see the road ahead.


    It would be much easier if there were space shooting instruments.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan glanced at the bus in the rearview mirror. It seemed that the bus had enough gasoline.


    It can support up to now.


    However, what Lu Jingxuan didn''t know was that on the bus behind him, except Louis and others, others shrank into a ball.


    After all, the temperature on the bus is not covered by their space car, so the temperature on the bus has dropped to zero. Even if they don''t open the window, the air conditioner from the vent can''t? Enough to freeze to death.


    "Shit, can you drive faster and find a safe place?" James, who poked his hands tightly, couldn''t help the rude words.


    Annie stood not far from him and looked out. When she just passed Zhang Xiaoqin''s car, she saw the zombie tearing up Zhang Xiaoqin''s two sisters. It was as terrible as it could be.


    "Louis, we have to find a safe place. I don''t want to see what''s happening in the shelter anymore."


    Annie just glanced at Zhang Xiaoqin and saw that her intestines were dragged out by the zombie.


    "Safe place, where do you think there is a safe place in the world?" Louis looked at him and smiled bitterly. He didn''t know where he was going now?


    "There must be. Human beings will not perish like this." Annie looked at the RV in front of her. She knew that the people on the car were Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    Along the way, although what he saw was the appearance of two people fleeing, he had to say that these two people were extremely smart. At least they were still alive when others died.


    And now they are the only Chinese left with them.


    Annie has a hunch that these two people can definitely take them out of adversity.


    The car kept driving on the road. Lu Jingxuan opened the way in front, and the car behind was much easier to do.


    Along the way, two cars crossed several countries.


    Although he stopped to add a handful of oil on the road, Louis could see that the two of them were not hungry at all, and even they looked very energetic. "Louis, you see, we have been driving for nearly a day and a night. But the car in front is still driving. There are only two of them. How can they last so long without food?" lily with dry lips looked at her boss.


    "They must have secrets we don''t know." Louis noticed that Lu Jingxuan''s face had never changed since he first went to the safe area and then came out of the safe area.


    Not fat or thin, even with clean clothes.


    Is he a space power, as Zhang Xiaotao said?


    Louis thought of it and thought it was very possible.


    "Louis, I think of what Miss Zhang said. Are they both space powers?" lily thought of the food given by song Fengfu. She couldn''t see the food three months after the end of the world, but song Fengfu still carried the food before the end of the world after nearly eight months of the end of the world, It really has to make people wonder what kind of secrets they hide.


    "Maybe, maybe not. Let''s not guess. Even if they are space powers, we can''t do with them." Louis knows that they are still a wind power. If they add the identity of a space power, won''t they go against the sky?


    "Maybe we can get on well with them and get some food from them." lily looked at the bus. Most people were sick and even malnourished.


    They have been excessively short of food. If they supplement some nutritious food, they will be tortured by hunger.


    Lily felt that her body had been over consumed, just like a lamp, which was in danger of going out at any time.

 Chapter 327

    "Wait for the chance." Louis stared at the car in front.


    "Come and help, the window here is going to break." outside the bus, I don''t know when a group of zombies climbed up and beat wildly at the window.


    Originally, the glass on the bus was not very strong. In addition, the internal and external temperature was very uneven, and the glass cracked under the Zombie''s fist.


    A woman stared at the crumbling glass and couldn''t find a defensive weapon from the bus.


    Hearing the woman''s scream, Lily quickly came to the window and roared at the zombie outside the window.


    The sound of slapping kept ringing. Sparks can be seen in the rearview mirror of Lu Jingxuan''s car, flashing again and again.


    Suddenly, there was a violent crash on the roof of the RV, as if something had fallen.


    Song Fengfu''s face changed slightly, and Qingming''s eyes stared at the roof.


    Could it be a zombie?


    "There''s something on the roof." Lu Jingxuan felt the violence. After a while, the things on the roof began to move.


    "He''s next to you."


    Feeling the thing running towards the top of Lu Jingxuan''s driver''s seat, song Fengfu shouted.


    A head popped out of the front view mirror from top to bottom.


    Under the rolled up gray skin, the frozen purple flesh and blood has dried up, and one eye with gray pupils slowly tightened up.


    I seem to be looking at them, but I don''t seem to see them.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. It seems that he can only hear voices and can''t see people." Lu Jingxuan squatted down with her.


    The zombie looked from the outside to the inside and saw nothing.


    Suddenly he opened his mouth and a tongue shot out of his mouth.


    The curled tongue hit the glass and made a bouncing sound.


    The zombie didn''t expect that the glass that he thought could be pierced bounced back, and suddenly roared.


    The roar made the surrounding zombies turn to him.


    "I''ll go. It looks like he''s calling his partner." Song Fengfu listened to the voice outside and looked up slightly. She was out of her mind.


    The RV was surrounded by zombies, and layers of zombies covered their car layer by layer, obviously trying to crush them.


    Song Fengfu had never seen such a scene in front of her. The zombies covered outside the railing had been squeezed into the railing, but they didn''t feel it at all.


    "He felt that it was hard to open here. He must have thought there was something good to eat here, so he summoned his partners to open here." Lu Jingxuan knew what the psychology of the zombie was.


    What you can''t get is always the best thing.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie who began to hit the glass outside. Did he think the glass was so easy to hit?


    If only an RV can''t withstand such a collision, but with a space car, does he think he can be strong enough to be stronger than a space car?


    Song Fengfu looked at the zombie with some tears and laughter.


    Looking from the inside out, the tongue of that one is no different from that of the frog, but it is dozens of times larger than that of the frog.


    "Then we are really honored." Song Fengfu sighed and consciously made a wind blade to cut the head of the zombie outside.


    "It''s a great honor to be the food in the mouth of zombies." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombies outside, so they didn''t know when to kill them all.


    Song Fengfu turned her eyes at his words.


    Suddenly a voice came from a distance, and the roar of female zombies was like a female yecha pouring out of hell.


    Song Fengfu is very familiar with this voice. It is the voice of this peach.


    Song Fengfu was stunned. Zhang Xiaotao became a zombie?


    "I''ll go, Zhang Xiaotao has become a zombie." after hearing another roar, song Fengfu can completely see that Zhang Xiaotao has really become a zombie.


    Lu Jingxuan''s ears moved slightly. "Zhang Xiaoqin should be dead."


    "Die or die. If she doesn''t peep at you, I''ll save her in the face of her classmates." Song Fengfu snorted coldly, sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at the zombie outside, punching on the glass again and again.


    However, at the next moment, a violent noise came from the roof.


    Then a figure climbed down from above.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaotao like Spiderman, song Fengfu had not finished speaking. On her face like from hell, a pair of cold eyes looked straight into the car.


    But all she could see outside the car was a dark inside.


    "Song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan, take your life."


    Zhang Xiaotao''s finger turned into a sharp sword and inserted it from the glass.


    Song Fengfu watched her hand insert into the glass, but was blocked outside by the space car.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to her cry and frowned slightly.


    "She regarded both of us as enemies."


    "We didn''t take us as friends, but naturally we were enemies." Song Fengfu sent out the wind knife, which cut Zhang Xiaotao''s body, but didn''t kill her.


    Zhang Xiaotao, who couldn''t feel any pain and all the functions of his body were coagulated, looked at his skin and scratched blood marks. Although it didn''t hurt, the flying skin and flesh made people feel extremely disgusting.


    Zhang Xiaotao looked at his skin and roared.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you."


    Hearing Zhang Xiaotao''s words, song Fengfu sneered.


    "Kill us. She thinks she''s the king of heaven."


    "Anyway, everyone else is gone. It''s time to kill." Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhang Xiaotao and a trace of coldness crossed his eyes.


    "How do you want to kill? The temperature outside is too low."


    Song Fengfu looked outside. Burning the corpse would produce harmful gas.


    Otherwise, she really wants to burn one.


    "I know, so I want you to enjoy the most beautiful scenery." Lu Jingxuan raised a smile and took out the gasoline from the space and poured it out.


    Song Fengfu looked at his actions and raised her eyebrows.


    "You want to burn them?"


    "More than that, don''t we still have fireworks and firecrackers? We didn''t enjoy fireworks during the Chinese New Year. We just took this opportunity to enjoy them."


    Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile and sent a steady stream of gasoline from the space.


    "Lu Jingxuan, Lu Jingxuan." Zhang Xiaotao couldn''t hear the sound inside, but he heard the sound of running water from the side door next to him.


    Looking aside, a steady stream of gasoline flowed out of the car.


    He''s going to burn them.


    Zhang Xiaotao''s thinking is not chaotic. Looking at the gasoline flowing out of the window, he knows what Lu Jingxuan''s idea is.


    Using the water power, Zhang Xiaotao wants to disperse the purity of gasoline.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned when he saw this.

 Chapter 328

    Use the fire power. Lu Jingxuan''s fire power takes off like a Phoenix.


    Zhang Xiaotao was stunned that he could use fire power?


    Is he a triple power?


    Just when Zhang Xiaotao was surprised, the flame burned towards the gasoline on the ground.


    Suddenly, the zombies around the car roared in a sea of fire.


    With the flames rising, the zombie in front of the car was obviously afraid of harming himself and quickly retreated.


    Zhang Xiaotao was furious.


    Looking at the flames raging, Lu Jingxuan and Lu Jingxuan could go unpunished.


    Zhang Xiaotao is not reconciled to me.


    Remembering Zhang Xiaoqin''s death, Zhang Xiaotao''s eyes burned with anger.


    "I''ll kill you, kill you."


    Roaring Zhang Xiaotao looked inside the car. It''s hateful that she couldn''t break the car no matter how she smashed it.


    Another zombie looked at her with a puzzled look.


    Obviously, everyone is the same zombie. Why can she speak?


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at her, "you can kill if you have the ability. I want to see how much you have."


    After the car shook, Lu Jingxuan stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward.


    Zhang Xiaotao couldn''t defend, so she had to grasp the railing on the door and keep running with Lu Jingxuan''s car.


    Song Fengfu went to the back of the car and rolled down the window on the door.


    A cold wind came to my face.


    Looking at the zombies running behind, song Fengfu poured out a gasoline road like Lu Jingxuan.


    Fortunately, they were walking on the asphalt road, and the whole road burned.


    Song Fengfu saw that the zombie in the back was almost the same, and then lit the fire in front of her. It was a sea of fire along the road.


    Looking at the sea of fire and the zombies in the sea of fire, song Fengfu took out fireworks from the space and threw them into the sea of fire.


    For a moment, the lit fireworks hovered over the sky, leaving colorful flowers.


    Looking at the fireworks in the rearview mirror, Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile.


    Zhang Xiaotao did not expect that they were still in the mood to set off fireworks, and suddenly became crazy.


    Grasping the railing on the other side, she pulled and tried to pull the railing off the car, but unfortunately, she didn''t have the same destructive power as other zombies.


    The railing had not been pulled off, and her feet had worn out blood.


    The speed of the car was so fast that Lu Jingxuan''s car almost drove straight in after being driven out by a bus all the way.


    Watched them catch up with the bus.


    The people on the bus were surprised.


    I thought the people in the RV could not escape, but I didn''t expect them to escape so soon.


    "It''s a zombie. Kill the zombie quickly."


    When the people on the bus were surprised, someone noticed two zombies hanging on the RV.


    Just as the man shouted, the zombie in front of the car turned and looked at the bus.


    This is amazing. The car is full of food.


    The zombie jumped from the RV to the bus and climbed down the bus.


    "Gun, get the gun," James shouted at Louis.


    After handing James a gun, Louis listened to the sound on the roof and shot again and again in that direction.


    However, the speed of the zombie was very fast. Look at one of the windows and kicked it out.


    Just as he was about to get into the car, several wind knives cut his head.


    Pieces of his skull fell from his head.


    "Ah..." the people in the bus screamed after watching his head turn into slices.


    "Come on, kick him out," cried a woman looking at the zombie hanging on the car.


    "I''ll come." Louis stepped forward and kicked out the half head Zombie.


    "Louis, there''s another woman on the RV. Do you think that''s Miss Zhang?" lily stared at the man holding the railing on the RV, but the vague shadow was somewhat familiar.


    Take a closer look, isn''t that Zhang Xiaotao?


    "It''s her. Isn''t she dead? Why... No, she''s a zombie now." Louis stared at Zhang Xiaotao. Unexpectedly, she turned into a zombie.


    "She must have been bitten, so she will become a zombie. Come on, kill her quickly." lily took up the gun and aimed it at Zhang Xiaotao''s head.


    Feeling the smell of danger, Zhang Xiaotao turned around and saw Lily pointing a gun at her.


    Once they lived together for some time, but they didn''t expect


    "Lily, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I have to deal with them." Zhang Xiaotao''s words surprised lily.


    Can a zombie speak?


    "The people you want to deal with are them? What''s the matter?" he stared at Zhang Xiaotao, who had become a zombie. When Lily just put her hand down, Louis took a gun and aimed it at her head and fired one shot after another.


    Too late to respond, Zhang Xiaotao''s head finally bloomed with the bullet.


    "Louis, can you wait until she has finished talking and kill her? It''s not easy. She still has reason. Maybe she has something to say." lily looked at Louis angrily.


    Why didn''t he wait to finish talking and kill the other party? Wan Yi said that the other party didn''t say anything, but he was killed?


    "She''ll have something to say. She''s a zombie now." Louis frowned when he saw Zhang Xiaotao''s body still hanging on the RV.


    "But..." lily stared at the body. Why did Zhang Xiaotao target Lu Jingxuan?


    "Nothing, but our enemy is a zombie."


    Louis put away his gun and watched Zhang Xiaotao''s body suddenly cut off his wrist. His whole body immediately rolled out of the car.


    "Louis, find a place to stop." when he opened the window, Lu Jingxuan felt the cold air outside and almost cut his face into bleeding marks.


    "Lu Jingxuan." Louis stared at him and nodded after hesitating.


    After walking to the front of the car and saying a word to the driver, Louis replaced the driver, followed behind the RV and stopped in a quiet place.


    "Louis, let your people go around to check whether it''s safe." Lu Jingxuan, who got out of the car, was armed.


    "Wait, Lu Jingxuan, are you going to stop here?" Louis looked around. It was an open space in the wilderness.


    I don''t know if someone is organizing something here. The open space looks very large.


    "Do you want to leave here without sleep?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the people on the bus, about twenty or thirty people.


    "Of course not." he shook his head and Louis looked around. "Well, I''ll let someone look around."


    Louis, who hadn''t eaten or drunk for nearly six or seven hours, felt that he didn''t have much strength.


    Fortunately, when he stopped, he could take a whole rest.

 Chapter 329

    There are no lights in the dark world, only the lights of buses illuminate one corner.


    Not long after Louis called the people down, he asked them to collect useful firewood from other places with homemade torches.


    A total of 32 people survived on the bus. In addition to the people sent out, many people stayed in place to wait and see.


    Lu Jingxuan has been eyeing the RV.


    Out of the space, Yuan Shaoming jumped out of the car and stared at them. Did they want to spend the night in such a cold place?


    "Lu Jingxuan, do you have any food over there? We..." Louis glanced at Yuan Shaoming. He didn''t know where he came from.


    According to his understanding, it is impossible for Lu Jingxuan to take him in. After all, the two people are rivals in love.


    Knowing that Louis and others escaped all the way without any food, Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly, "the food I can provide you is limited. You can only eat half full at most, and the rest can only rely on yourself."


    "Thank you. I didn''t expect you to be so generous." Louis thought he would refuse. Unexpectedly, he was so generous to give them one and a half full.


    "You''re welcome. We should help each other." Lu Jingxuan gathered his clothes and felt that the wind outside seemed a little stronger.


    Louis raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help thinking of one thing, Zhang Xiaotao and Zhang Xiaoqin.


    Lu Jingxuan should help each other, but he didn''t reach out.


    Instead


    Louis didn''t know whether to believe his words of helping each other or what he saw in his eyes.


    A large bucket of water and half a bag of flour were lifted from the RV. Louis took a small half bag of salt and a kilo of beef from Lu Jingxuan''s hand.


    Seeing the dried beef, Louis suddenly remembered one thing. Zhang Xiaotao said they had space.


    Set up a simple fire and put the iron bucket on the fire. Louis cut the beef into pieces and threw it into the iron bucket.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at Louis'' series of actions and couldn''t help doubting Lu Jingxuan.


    Where did he get so many things?


    Is he a space power?


    Where did he get the water, noodles, which are not even in his space now?


    Yuan Shaoming took an iron bowl and followed several people around a pile of fire, waiting for Louis to cook the food.


    James sat by the fire, his blue eyes staring at the iron, beef and noodles in front of him. He hasn''t eaten these things for nearly half a year.


    "Louis, do you say they have any other food besides these things?"


    James watched the water in the bucket boil. If he could make a cup of coffee at this time, I don''t know how good it would be.


    "Your Highness, offending them won''t do us any good, and I''ve seen that their car is not an ordinary car, but probably a car with powers."


    Louis remembered that after he got on the RV, he took a look at the data on the dial and the situation in the car, which was obviously different from the materials used outside the car.


    If he is right, the material used on the car is the same material as Zombie beads, which is very strong.


    Although the shell of the car was the original RV shape, he could see that it was almost undamaged.


    This is a complete miracle.


    He had to admit that the car must have some kind of power, and the car was changed because of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    So he must find out how special these two people are.


    "A car with powers?" James turned his head and looked at Lu Jingxuan dragging a leather bag from the car. The bag was bulging. He didn''t know what it contained.


    "Louis, there are forty iron wrists and other tools in it. Give them."


    Put the bag in front of him. Lu Jingxuan turned and walked towards the RV.


    The temperature outside is too cold. Even if there is a fire, there is no way to resist the cold erosion.


    Back on the RV, Lu Jingxuan closed the door and pulled up all the curtains.


    The conversation between Louis and James fell into his ears.


    "They are already doubting our ability and this car is not an ordinary car." Lu Jingxuan sat next to song Fengfu and looked at the food she took out from the space, raising a faint smile.


    They will not do a little prominent.


    "Let them doubt it. Anyway, they don''t know how long they can live." Song Fengfu blinked her eyes and raised the curtain of the car. Unexpectedly, she saw an eyeful face.


    Staring at the food on Song Fengfu''s table in the RV, the people outside the window screamed.


    "The food is lobster. They are eating lobster."


    A lobster cuts through the mountains.


    After listening to her words, everyone ran to the car and surrounded the whole car.


    "Lobster, hand over the lobster quickly."


    The crowd who hadn''t heard the lobster flavor for a long time roared.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect that this lift would cause so many troubles to herself. She immediately crossed her heart and completely included the car in the space.


    The people surrounded were shocked.


    Staring at the empty space where the car was completely lost, everyone was stunned.


    "Where''s the car? Where''s the car?"


    "The car didn''t fall off. How could the car not fall off?"


    Completely lost the trace of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan. Louis hurried forward and looked at the lost road. He didn''t believe that they disappeared like this.


    "They can''t disappear without a trace."


    "Louis, do they really have space like who said?" when Lily said here, Yuan Shaoming stepped forward and observed.


    "They have no space. They must have been taken back by the crystal city master."


    "Crystal City Master?" Louis could not help frowning after listening to him say the word.


    "Yes, there is a city in China. There are all kinds of food in the city where zombies cannot enter, but they must be exchanged with zombie beads. So in order to get more zombie beads, we will come out together. When we collect 50000 zombie beads, the city Lord will naturally take us back. I just don''t know if they already have 50000 zombie beads, so the city Lord takes them back "Seeing that there was no one here, Yuan Shaoming adapted the previous events slightly.


    It can''t be said that they were driven out by the city Lord to collect zombie beads.


    "I see. You came out to collect zombie beads, so now they have disappeared. In fact, they have gone back?"

 Chapter 330

    Louis looked at the man in front of him, which explained why yuan Shaoming didn''t go back.


    They appeared at the same time, but they didn''t go back at the same time. Obviously, they didn''t achieve their goals together.


    Thinking of this, Louis was a little annoyed. What if these people knew that each other had lobster?


    Now their food suppliers are missing. They can only wait to starve or be eaten by zombies.


    "It should be. They have a good relationship with the city master of the crystal base. If they are in any danger, the city master will find a way to pick them up." Yuan Shaoming looked at the people in front of him. He was not sure whether Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were picked up or not.


    It''s just that they can''t appear again now.


    After all the personnel lost their trace, they couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed


    Originally, I thought I could eat crayfish. Even if there was no meat, it would be good to taste it.


    But now?


    Don''t say anything about the smell, it''s just that the smell is gone.


    "It''s a pity. I knew we shouldn''t let these people close to them. Now there''s no food for tomorrow." James had a deep disappointment on his face. He didn''t expect that the people on the bus would suddenly approach the car of Lu Jingxuan and others, and shouted because he saw their food.


    "Your Highness, please use more food tonight. After all, we will start tomorrow..."


    Louis didn''t know whether song Fengfu and his friends were scared away or picked up. In short, he didn''t know where to get food tomorrow without them.


    After entering the space, song Fengfu simply soaked in the hot spring and ate crayfish, regardless of anything.


    "What just happened? Didn''t you notice someone outside the window?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu and entered the hot spring. Thinking of the previous scene, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "I didn''t release my mental energy. How did I know there was someone outside? And how did I know he was staring out of the window."


    With a white look at him, song Fengfu raised a faint smile, "well, don''t be angry. Is it my fault?"


    "What are you going to do now?" Lu Jingxuan sat on the stone chair next to the hot spring and looked at her.


    "Follow them, of course, and see if you can find something." Song Fengfu thought that they had not left Germany, and did not know where these people would go.


    But in any case, their determination to return to China will not change at all.


    Outside the space, Louis was surprised when Yuan Shaoming said something about the crystal base.


    "So now the crystal base is the safest place at present?" James listened to Yuan Shaoming''s words with some doubt and some curiosity.


    "Yes, it''s the safest place at present. There''s food and you''re not afraid of the attack of zombies." Yuan Shaoming took the bowl and looked at the things in the bowl. He really didn''t want to eat.


    Seriously, the pimples in this bowl are not as good as the food in his space.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at the bowl and finally put it down.


    Seeing that Yuan Shaoming had no desire to eat, James frowned, "Mr yuan, I know it''s definitely not your appetite, but if you don''t eat, how can your body stand it?"


    "I don''t want to eat these things, please forgive me." Yuan Shaoming took out a can of eight treasure porridge and two pieces of ham sausage from the space.


    Looking at the food in Yuan Shaoming''s hands, James''s eyes are unusually bright at the moment.


    Ham sausage?


    James swallowed.


    "Mr yuan, where did you get this? Can you give us some?" James could not move his eyes any more.


    "Your Highness, you can do it if you want, but you must exchange zombie beads." Yuan Shaoming raised a faint smile after staring at his ham sausage.


    "Zombie beads? How many zombie beads do you want?" James frowned at his words.


    It was hard for them to escape from the shelter. It was impossible for them to bring anything like zombie beads.


    "Twenty zombie beads for one." Yuan Shaoming thought that there was not much food in his space after all. If the fat woman''s food could belong to him, he could now return to China without worry.


    "No, Mr yuan, it''s too expensive. One for ten. In addition, I''ll give my sister to you." James pushed his sister.


    A very beautiful woman.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at the foreign beauty in front of him and immediately felt his throat tighten.


    "OK, deal."


    "Louis, how many zombie beads do we have?" James was happy at his words.


    "Your Highness, there are only about one hundred." Louis stared at Yuan Shaoming. One hundred zombie beads for ten ham sausage were not enough to eat.


    "One hundred? Give it all to Mr yuan."


    James was not happy to see his hesitation.


    Louis didn''t expect that the zombie beads he had worked hard to get would turn into ten ham sausages.


    After handing over a hundred zombie beads, Louis took ten ham sausages.


    Watching yuan Shaoming pull their princess to the bus.


    The beautiful princess did not expect that her fate would be tied to ten ham sausages. Dun felt that she was really sad.


    After pulling the woman into the space, Yuan Shaoming pulled her to the water, "you go down and wash it."


    Having said that, Yuan Shaoming ran to the water to clean up without waiting for the woman to move.


    The woman looked at her and knew that if she didn''t accept such a fate, she would starve to death sooner or later.


    The woman who obeyed fate went underwater.


    Yuan Shaoming was a bit stunned for a while.


    Since the end of the world, he can finally taste women again.


    "Your future name will be fu. Remember, from today on, you are not a princess. You are my woman."


    Yuan Shaoming seemed to talk to her and muttered to himself.


    When the woman listened to his words and showed a painful expression, she became very confused.


    Eve, is that her future name?


    Fu struggled slightly, but she couldn''t resist yuan Shaoming''s action and could only obey in despair.


    Fu sighed softly.


    "Song Fengfu, I want you to only... Only..."


    Yuan Shaoming''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    With his wishful thinking, James wanted to contribute his sister to Yuan Shaoming. Maybe we can become a family in the future.

 Chapter 331

    James, who did not know what treatment his sister was subjected to, had a good dream.


    In the space, Yuan Shaoming occupied Fu''s city again and again.


    The two white rabbits in front of her chest left a deep mark. Fu lowered her head and looked at Yuan Shaoming sadly, burying her head in front of her chest.


    From now on, she is not a princess, just a female slave.


    It belongs to Yuan Shaoming''s exclusive female slave.


    As time passed, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan took out the space car after cleaning it. The difference is that the space car is completely invisible this time.


    Staring at the outside world, song Fengfu didn''t expect James to give up his sister to Yuan Shaoming for ten sausages.


    I guess he''s making up his mind.


    "He thought his sister was a princess, so is it valuable?" Lu Jingxuan shook his head with a smile.


    There were 32 people on the bus. James chose to sacrifice his sister for ten sausages. It could not be just for such a short benefit.


    Song Fengfu chuckled, "no, if his sister can tie yuan Shaoming''s heart, then he can even make money."


    "Do you think he can hold yuan Shaoming''s heart?" Lu Jingxuan thought yuan Shaoming would be fine if he had no ambition, but he had a deep dark side in his heart.


    It doesn''t mean that it can be resolved.


    "It''s impossible. If you don''t want to be strong in the end, no one can tie anyone." Song Fengfu shook her head.


    "Can I hold you?" Lu Jingxuan stared at her, and song Fengfu couldn''t help laughing.


    "This seems to be the opposite." Song Fengfu sat on his leg and attached his lip flap.


    "Well, now I''m still dependent on you." Lu Jingxuan kissed back.


    Song Fengfu chuckled and suddenly heard the sound of cars on the road outside.


    "There seems to be a car coming outside."


    "Car?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. When they came out all the way, there should be no talent behind. Yes, where did the car come from?


    "Listen, listen to the sound outside." Song Fengfu lifted the driving curtain and drove one car after another from a distance from the rearview mirror.


    "Wait, I''ll drive the car to the other side." Lu Jingxuan stood up from his chair, looked at the car slowly approaching, and then drove the car to the other side of the road.


    Looking at the car behind him, Lu Jingxuan noticed that the coming car was a group of military vehicles.


    "It''s a military vehicle."


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan left, song Fengfu looked out of the car in surprise.


    Five military vehicles and two buses.


    "This car seems to be a car in the shelter." a picture flashed in Song Fengfu''s mind, which was the car on the other side when they left.


    Military vehicles overlap with those in front of us. These vehicles are exactly those vehicles.


    The military vehicle drove to the back of the bus, and a group of people came down from the military vehicle.


    Looking at the people in the open space, the Chief Marshal glanced at them. They were not the people who escaped from the shelter.


    How did they come here?


    "Marshal, there is an open space over there. Let''s go there and have a rest." the soldier glanced at James and others. They were in the first half of the open space, and the second half of the open space was completely dark.


    "Let the soldiers stop and rest." the marshal looked at the soldiers around him and walked towards the open space.


    "Yes." the soldier saluted and greeted others to the open space except one of the people on guard.


    For a time, the whole open space was overcrowded.


    Looking at James and others holding a bowl, the people on the other two buses stared at the food in their hands and looked like they rushed up and robbed it.


    The marshal glanced at the food in their hands and smelled that it was fresh noodles and beef.


    These things are almost invisible for so long in the end of the world. Where did they get these things?


    Frowning, the marshal walked towards James and others.


    In his impression, James is one class above them.


    "Your Highness, we meet again." the marshal came up to him and looked at his bowl with sausages.


    Although that bowl of noodles looks very strange, for people who lack food, they should eat what they can eat, even if it is no matter how bad it is.


    "How did the marshal come here? Shouldn''t you be in the shelter?" James stared at him and frowned.


    "The shelter was destroyed by zombies." the marshal looked at him faintly.


    "Zombies are so fierce?" James thought that thousands of people in it would turn into what they are now. It can only be said that the marshal did not expect such a result.


    Glancing at him obliquely, the Marshal''s blue eyes took a trace of depth, "if I know that the rain will turn people into zombies, I should strengthen prevention."


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that it has happened." James put all the noodles in the bowl into his mouth.


    The food in the iron bucket soon bottomed out.


    There was no food left.


    The marshal looked at the way they didn''t intend to invite themselves, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Indeed, things have happened. I will take the rest of them to another place to establish a base, but I don''t know where you''re going?"


    "China." James said two words faintly.


    The marshal frowned.


    China?


    They are crazy to go all the way from here to China.


    "It''s a long way from here to China. Are you sure you want to go there?"


    "It''s said that there is a crystal base over there. It''s very strange and has all kinds of food. The food you saw just now comes from the crystal base." James stared at him and told him that it''s just because they need someone to protect them from coming to China.


    "Crystal base?" the marshal read playfully. "Are you sure where the food came from?"


    "Yes," James nodded.


    "But are you sure that the crystal base will still exist after you get there?" the marshal stared at the people in front of him. How long will it take to travel thousands of miles to China, not to mention that when they arrive in China, can they be sure that the crystal base still exists?


    James listened to his words and remembered that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu could disappear without a trace in an instant. This ability is not available to anyone.


    The city master of crystal base, is he a man or an immortal?


    "Sure," James insisted.


    Looking at his appearance, the marshal nodded, "in that case, I''ll take them to China with you."


    "Follow us and take care of the food." James didn''t want to say that they followed themselves and prepared food for them.


    "This is no problem." the marshal raised a faint smile.

 Chapter 332

    "Let''s start after a break." James looked at the time on his watch and didn''t know when Yuan Shaoming would come out.


    "No problem."


    Listening to their conversation, song Fengfu turned her head and looked at Lu Jingxuan, "let''s go back to the valley now."


    "Back to the mountain valley? What do you want to do?" Lu Jingxuan frowned at her.


    "Isn''t there a zombie bead? Let''s go back and get the zombie bead." Song Fengfu blinked.


    "Go back to get zombie beads? You know, if you go back, you have to face a lot of zombies." Lu Jingxuan disagreed with his idea.


    "I know. Anyway, there is no one else. If we want to kill, we can kill at any time."


    If there is no one in the valley, they can do whatever they want.


    Song Fengfu stared at him and waited for him to make a decision.


    "OK, anyway, these people may not be able to go if they want to go." Lu Jingxuan sat in the main driver''s seat, turned the car upside down, and then increased the accelerator to drive in the direction of the valley.


    Passing by the place where Zhang Xiaoqin died, Lu Jingxuan looked at the car as if it had been set on fire and turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    I can''t tell who is whose body. There are too many zombies wandering here.


    "Wait a minute and pick them up later." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the zombies outside next to the car. One zombie and one bead. The zombies here can''t see how much is left. If they are all destroyed, they may harvest a lot of zombie beads.


    Song Fengfu stared at the darkness outside, "I hope there aren''t too many zombies here."


    "It doesn''t matter how much. Anyway, they can''t leave here so early." Lu Jingxuan looked at the oil meter and was able to get to the parking lot of the shelter as soon as two hours.


    The car ran all the way and drove into the parking lot in less than two hours.


    In the parking lot without lights, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu only listened to the roar of the zombies around them.


    "You can''t go this way. It''s hard to go down the mountain here." Song Fengfu turned on her flashlight and shone on the zombies around.


    The mutilated zombies appeared in front of them one by one.


    "Although it''s not easy to go down the mountain, there are no less materials here than at the foot of the mountain. Let''s go inside first." Lu Jingxuan drove to the cave and stopped.


    "We want to stop here?" Song Fengfu was surprised to see him stop the car.


    "Well, we can only rely on ourselves." Lu Jingxuan nodded faintly and put the car into space.


    "You mean to let us walk inside?" Song Fengfu looked at him in surprise and joked. This is the rhythm of running away.


    "There are stairs below. The car can''t pass." Lu Jingxuan armed himself.


    Looking at his appearance, song Fengfu took out her cotton padded clothes from the space and put them on her body.


    "Wrap your scarf around everything to avoid being bitten by zombies. There are leather gloves in your space."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her dress and was easily scratched or even bitten by zombies without being fully armed.


    "Well, let''s go out." Song Fengfu felt that she was almost becoming the rhythm of white gourd, and her clothes were worn layer after layer.


    But it seems that it is not easy to be scratched by zombies.


    "Wait until I get the wood ready." Lu Jingxuan took out bad sticks from the space, which were covered with gasoline.


    Song Fengfu watched as he lit one of the sticks covered with gasoline and threw it outside.


    For a moment, there was a flash of light in the cave. Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombies outside and used several wind knives.


    The zombie fell down.


    "Let''s go out." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu out of the space.


    However, at the moment when they were out of space, the zombie behind them rushed towards them.


    "Be careful." Song Fengfu took out the silencing pistol and aimed at one zombie after another while using the wind knife.


    "Don''t let the zombie catch you." Lu Jingxuan inserted the stick high on the wall.


    Song Fengfu nodded slightly and looked nervously at the zombies rushing towards them.


    The wind knife used one after another. Song Fengfu cleaned up the zombies behind her, but the zombies kept running in from behind.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingxuan''s face coagulated, and his deep eyes turned to the back.


    One zombie after another came running from behind, faster than Lu Jingxuan imagined.


    Seeing the zombies coming, Lu Jingxuan took out incendiary bombs from the space and threw them at the zombies.


    "Feng Fu, you deal with the zombie in front and give it to me in the back." Lu Jingxuan took out gasoline from the space and threw it at the flame.


    "OK." Song Fengfu ran to the front and took out the lamp from the space.


    As soon as the light hit, the zombie in front rushed towards the two people.


    There was a sea of fire behind, and a steady stream of zombies in front gradually piled up into a pile of mountain corpses after cutting off one head after another under the wind knife.


    "Jing Xuan, hurry up. The zombie in front is turning into a mountain." Song Fengfu shouted.


    "Wait, the back road is not broken." after throwing two more incendiary bombs, Lu Jingxuan turned and used the wind knife.


    "Shit, why are there so many zombies here?" Song Fengfu frowned and remembered that there shouldn''t be many people coming into the cave. Why do they look so many zombies.


    "Look at their clothes. Most of them are civilian clothes. They obviously come from the valley below."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the bodies in front of him. They were all civilian clothes.


    Besides coming from the valley, where else can it come from.


    "They didn''t escape?" Song Fengfu swept one zombie after another in surprise.


    Fortunately, the blood of these zombies has solidified, otherwise it''s no joke that the blood splashed on them.


    "It''s their life if they can''t escape." Lu Jingxuan took out his long unused sword and pointed it at the head of the zombie.


    Song Fengfu cooperated with him to divide the zombie in front of him into two sides.


    Stepping over the layers of corpses, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan pushed forward slowly.


    Finally enter the place connected with the lower channel.


    Looking at the opposite door, locked from the inside.


    Song Fengfu hit the door lock with a wind knife.


    "Go in quickly." Lu Jingxuan hurriedly shouted when he heard the click of the door lock.


    Open the door and song Fengfu quickly walks in.


    After seeing song Fengfu go in, Lu Jingxuan quickly follows up.


    After closing the door, Lu Jingxuan saw that the lock had been destroyed by song Fengfu, and he couldn''t lock it again.


    Seeing such a scene, Lu Jingxuan thought of the earth power. Metal also belongs to the earth system. He didn''t know if he could connect the locks together.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan raised his head and pulled out the metal in the land in the space.


    Connect the lock in front of you.

 Chapter 333

    After the door was locked, the zombies outside the door roared.


    Sure that the zombie would not rush in, Lu Jingxuan turned around and was about to speak when his eyes suddenly lit up.


    The light from the front illuminated all the figures of the two people in front of us into the light.


    Lu Jingxuan blocked his fingers and looked out from his fingers. He found that there were more than a dozen people hiding here.


    It''s at least a day since they left here. Do they have food for so long?


    "Who are you? How did you get in?" more than a dozen people all had weapons in their hands, and the first man was about 50 years old.


    A pair of blue eyes looked at the men and women in front of them with some vigilance.


    "We came in like this. Didn''t you see it all?" Song Fengfu glanced at the crowd, his face haggard and his eyes decadent.


    "Are you hurt?" the man stared at them. The light swept over them and found that they were not only wearing cotton padded clothes, but even fully armed.


    Cotton padded clothes, armed, spent so long in the security zone, how could he not know what there was, nothing.


    The clothes on these two people are so clean that they must not be people in the valley.


    Shaking her head, song Fengfu said, "No."


    "Wait, we need to check whether there are wounds on them." listening to song Fengfu''s words, the people behind the man don''t believe it at all.


    In order to ensure their safety, they must be checked for wounds.


    Looking at the man behind him, Lu Jingxuan frowned, "stop, you don''t want to get close to us."


    "Wait, let''s not get close to them. It''s not a simple person to come here because they can break through heavy zombies. Besides, there are no signs of injury on them. We''d better not get close to them."


    The leading man looked at Lu Jingxuan. Although he couldn''t see his face, he could feel that they didn''t lack food at all.


    After being stopped by the man, the men looked at Lu Jingxuan with vigilance.


    "That''s right. It''s best that we don''t hurt each other." Lu jingxuanyang knocked at the box next to him with his gun.


    The pupil of the man''s eyes shrinks. There are bullets and other ammunition in it. If you accidentally hit this box, it will be over.


    "Indeed, it''s best not to hurt each other."


    "Water doesn''t invade the river. Everyone wants to have a way to live, not to mention you don''t want to leave here?" Lu Jingxuan looked at a group of people at the door.


    "Yes, everyone wants to leave here. What''s going on outside?" the leading man looked at him and wanted to get some news from him.


    "You know there is a road leading to the parking lot. Now we have cleared most of the zombies there, but there are still many zombies on the road. If you can get there, you can find a car to leave."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at a group of people in front of him, big and small. If he wanted to leave here, he had to break through other zombies in the channel.


    "Parking lot, mark, what do you think?" the man listened to his words and turned to the man next to him.


    "I know the access to the parking lot, but there are too many zombies on the road. We must take enough bullets. And we don''t know what''s going on on on the road over there yet?" the man named Mark had several scars on his face.


    "They both know a lot more about the situation on the road than we do. There are plenty of bullets and guns here. Everyone else will take everything except children. As for the zombies, do you two want to leave with us?"


    The conductor listened to mark and shouted.


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head and asked them to follow him away?


    How is that possible? They just came here.


    Just let them get out of here?


    Lu Jingxuan laughed and said, "no, we won''t leave here for the time being."


    "Don''t you leave here? Do you want to be with the zombies?" the commander frowned. If you don''t leave here, you have to wait for death. Do they want to wait for death here?


    "No, we''ll leave here when we get what we want." Lu Jingxuan watched them pry open a box and take out most of the bullets from it.


    The man frowned. "What do you want? Weapons or food?"


    "Weapons and food are also needed." Lu Jingxuan saw that there were canned things beside them, military cans. Where did they find them?


    "There''s food next to it, and there''s weapons here," the man said, pointing to a pierced cave.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced obliquely at the cave. Isn''t it the cave leading to the next room? They got through the cave.


    "Thanks a lot." Lu Jingxuan nodded and didn''t go to take those cans.


    "You''re welcome. Take as much as you want. Anyway, we can''t take so many things." the commander looked at him and shook his head.


    "Robel, do we really want to go out? There is so much food here. If we go out like this, who knows how many dangers there will be outside?" some behind the commander Robel looked at him disapprovingly.


    "Do you think it''s not dangerous to hide here? If we don''t go out after the food is finished, we can only die here." Robel looked at the people behind him and shook his head.


    Although I know what Robert said is true, there are still many people who disagree after all.


    More than a dozen people are divided into two factions. One is in favor of going out, and the other naturally disapproves.


    Facing such a situation, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at each other. Lu Jingxuan shouted, "you want to go out or stay. See for yourself. The temperature outside is relatively low now, and I don''t know when it will become like that outside. At that time, the only people left here will either freeze to death or starve to death."


    "Let them make a choice. Both of us will take some food and weapons and leave here." Song Fengfu looked at the room here. It was not too big. If it was used to exchange this food and weapons, it was really small.


    It is estimated that this is used as a temporary storage point for food and weapons.


    "You take it." Robel looked at the backpacks they were carrying. They were not too big. Even if they wanted to take it, they couldn''t take much weapons and food.


    "Thanks." Lu Jingxuan walked towards the cave.


    Taking a backpack of food, Lu Jingxuan came out and glanced at Robel and them. More than a dozen people stood on both sides. It seemed that someone had to make a decision.


    "Let''s take two guns, then take the bullets and leave." Lu Jingxuan handed the food to song Fengfu, and then took two guns and nearly half a box of bullets.

 Chapter 334

    Looking at Lu Jingxuan taking away two guns and bullets, Robel stepped forward, "are you sure you want to get what you want before you leave?"


    "Yes, we''ll go back to the parking lot from the mountain road after we get the things. We won''t come back here at that time." Lu Jingxuan walked to the door.


    "Aren''t you going to come back?" Robert thought of going out with them, but they didn''t plan to come back.


    Since they have no intention of coming back, they can only go out by themselves?


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan pressed the door lock. "Be careful yourself."


    Watching Lu Jingxuan really open the door, Robel hurriedly followed.


    The zombie outside the door, who had not yet responded, looked at the human suddenly appeared in front of him and roared.


    Then several zombies rushed at the two men.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan dodged, several wind blades cut towards the zombie.


    "Hurry up, fire."


    Lu Jingxuan shouted at Song Fengfu.


    In the dark world, song Fengfu raised her hand and a flash of fire roared away towards the zombie.


    The fire overflowed, and the zombie in front of him suddenly turned into a fireball.


    The light shone all around, and Lu Jingxuan''s eyes coagulated. His double guns aimed at the head of each zombie and made one blood hole after another.


    Song Fengfu looked at the zombie running in front and offered the wind knife without thinking.


    One wind knife after another cut into the head of the zombie.


    The cave was surrounded by earth and stone layers. Song Fengfu immediately had an idea.


    "Jing Xuan, come on, let''s go quickly."


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan ran to song Fengfu.


    Just as the zombie was about to come up, song Fengfu slapped on the wall, and the wall was like surging waves.


    Quickly derived from a wall.


    As if it were an automatic door, it quickly blocked the gap after deriving from the wall.


    A thick wall was formed before their eyes.


    If he blocked the way back, Lu Jingxuan had one less obstacle.


    Facing the zombie in front of them, they were much easier to deal with.


    Just after they left, Robel and others came out of the room. Unexpectedly, the way they came had become a wall.


    In addition, there are too many zombies wandering outside the door.


    Robel, who had to retreat back to the room, looked at the people who had been hiding in the room and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" the man guarding the room came up to him.


    "The way we came was blocked by a wall that didn''t know how to appear, which led to the saying that there were zombies outside our door." Robert wanted to light a cigarette, but he couldn''t find it three months after the end of the world.


    "What? I don''t know how the wall appeared?" the people inside shouted, ran to the door and opened the upper doors and windows.


    It''s amazing. There are really a lot of zombies outside.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be so many zombies outside."


    "It must be the two of them. No, we must find a way to get out, otherwise we really can''t get out." Robel said and walked to another room.


    There are three rooms on the passage here, and the other room has been opened.


    Now they just go to the other side and open the door, behind the wall.


    Robert thought of this and walked quickly to the third room.


    Entering the third room, Robert opened the door and looked at a group of zombies with their heads cut off on the ground outside. He was very surprised.


    "My God, all the zombies here have their heads cut off." after looking at the Zombie''s head cut very flat in front of him, Robert showed a trace of surprise.


    "They did it, those two people did it." Mark looked at the zombie as if it had been scratched by a sharp weapon.


    According to this ability, it should be a chainsaw, but the cut surface of the wound is too neat to be caused by a chainsaw.


    Are they two powers?


    When Mark wanted to come, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan had passed through the channel and entered the place originally full of tents.


    Fortunately, there are not many zombies here. The two quickly solved all the zombies and dug out zombie beads from their heads.


    "Fortunately, the zombies here have not changed, otherwise we will be busy." Lu Jingxuan looked at the corpses in front of him, almost piled into a mountain, and his eyebrows relaxed slightly.


    "Well, but let''s leave here quickly. I feel that those people seem to have found the zombies we killed." Song Fengfu moved her ears and released the sensing range. She felt that Robel and others had come out of the room.


    And found the zombie they killed.


    "Discover? Discover. Let''s leave here quickly." Lu Jingxuan walked towards the cave.


    Song Fengfu followed and looked at the iron gate when the marshal asked the soldiers to close the cave. It seemed very heavy.


    Song Fengfu frowned on her beautiful face, and her elegant voice came out of her mouth, "the iron door looks very heavy, and it is also covered with ice and snow."


    "Isn''t that simple? Let me do it." Lu Jingxuan noticed that the iron gate must have been carefully designed by the marshal in order to seal everything that happened outside.


    I feel the iron gate is very thick.


    Lu Jingxuan used the wind knife, but it took a long time to cut the door.


    Putting all his senses on the iron door, Lu Jingxuan felt that it would take at least an hour to cut open the door in front of him.


    In the back, Robert and others have come out of the room and rushed all the way to the entrance.


    Pulling Lu Jingxuan into the space, song Fengfu watched Robel run all the way to the door.


    "It''s strange that there is only such a way here. Why is there no one?"


    Robel scanned the door and found no trace of song Fengfu and others.


    "Maybe they didn''t come here, and the wall has nothing to do with them. After all, the wall will take at least half a day to pile up." mark checked the four directions and didn''t see the trace of song Fengfu and others, which made him curious.


    Where will song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan go?


    "I know, but the wall is only like that after they came. I can''t think of anyone who would make such a wall except them."


    With that, Robel walked to the door and felt the touch of the wind coming from the door. "Mark, look, there are cutting marks here. Do you think they cut the door?"


    Robert pointed to the door in front of him. He felt the trend of the wind from the cutting position.


    "It''s impossible. After all, this door is an iron door, and it''s nothing..."


    Before Mark finished, Robert nodded over there.


    "I know, but I don''t believe they are ordinary people."


    "Whether ordinary people or not, we can''t find them now."

 Chapter 335

    Unable to find Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, Robel had to return in vain.


    After the others left, Lu Jingxuan looked at the iron gate and frowned. He didn''t want to waste time cutting the iron gate here.


    "Try if the earth power can dig under the management center." Lu Jingxuan suddenly had a bold idea.


    Song Fengfu listened to his words and laughed twice.


    It''s at least 50 meters below the management center. Their powers don''t know if they can dig so far in a short time.


    "I think we can try this. If we get to the management center, we just need to deal with the zombies inside, and we don''t have to deal with the zombies outside."


    Song Fengfu blinked when she finished speaking. When she got out of the space, she pressed her hand on the ground. Then the land under her feet was like activity. Within a meter in diameter, a huge pit formed rapidly.


    The surplus land is like a tornado crossing, which rolls all the land into the ground inside the cave.


    As the earth of the hole * * on the ground was dug out bit by bit, Lu Jingxuan took a look at the slope and depth.


    "It''s easy to go on like this, but it''s still difficult to come up."


    "Wait, you mean to make something like a staircase?" Song Fengfu looked at the deep pit she had dug. It was really difficult to go down like this. Without stairs, they had to slide down or hang themselves down.


    However, it is not appropriate to hang or slide yourself down.


    Song Fengfu looked at the hole in front of her and quickly formed an idea in her mind. After pressing her hand on the ground, she quickly moved the soil layer on the ground to the cave.


    As the pit seemed to have been carved by a knife, layers of steps appeared in front of them.


    In less than 30 minutes, the underground cave leading from the mountain entrance to the management center was completely opened.


    Entering the tunnel, song Fengfu quickly passed through the underground cave and entered the interior of the management center.


    Fortunately, song Fengfu didn''t dig too far. The place where the two people went was the place where the management center used to store zombie beads.


    In the dark world, Lu Jingxuan listened to no sound outside, and then secretly climbed up from the ground.


    He walked to the door with a soft voice and feet. After confirming that the door was really solid, Lu Jingxuan pulled song Fengfu out of the tunnel.


    Looking around, song Fengfu looked at many neatly placed cabinets, which were marked with numbers in German.


    "There is no sound outside. I don''t know if those zombies have gone to other places." Lu Jingxuan looked at his mouth lightly.


    Although the door was closed, he could not relax his vigilance outside.


    Song Fengfu pricked up her ears to listen to the sound outside. As expected, she didn''t hear any sound, and she didn''t know whether the zombie really went somewhere else.


    He went to the side of the cabinet and opened it. A cabinet full of zombie beads made song Fengfu unable to move her eyes.


    "Wow, many zombie beads."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many zombie beads here." Lu Jingxuan was surprised to see that there were zombie beads in the whole cabinet.


    Why are there so many zombie beads here?


    "It''s strange. Where did they get so many zombie beads?" Song Fengfu quickly put the zombie beads into her own space.


    "Even if the army collected it, it could not have collected so many zombie beads. Someone should have brought them here. But anyway, we''d better quickly put these zombie beads into the space and look back to see where those guys went." Lu Jingxuan opened a cabinet and loaded all the zombie beads in the cabinet into the space.


    Song Fengfu nodded and looked at the zombie beads in the space with some joy on her face.


    According to her estimation, there are at least hundreds of thousands of zombie beads here.


    Enough for her to replenish the energy in this crystal base.


    Two people collect and release their consciousness.


    Outside the cabin, zombies wandered back and forth like wandering souls.


    Suddenly a voice came from the road outside the wooden house.


    The sudden collapse of the land made the zombies roar, and their rotten hands were constantly planing towards the ground.


    I don''t know what I want to dig out of the ground.


    The sound of collapse came from the underground cave. Song Fengfu didn''t expect that the tunnel was so weak.


    "What''s the matter, tunnel..." Lu Jingxuan looked at the flying dust in the tunnel and frowned high.


    "The tunnel collapsed." Song Fengfu put on her mask and goggles to check the state of the cave.


    When she dug, she was at least three meters away from the ground. That doesn''t mean she can collapse.


    Song Fengfu rolled her eyes. When she was about to say that her skills were actually very good, the zombies roared outside the wooden house.


    The huge collapse sound attracted all the zombies in the valley.


    Song Fengfu put all the beads into the space and went to the side of the underground cave. With a somewhat hoarse voice, she said to Lu Jingxuan, "shall we make a hole again or rush out now."


    "If you make a hole again and rush out, it''s a waste of time. The other is that you can deal with so many zombies outside?" Lu Jingxuan went to the window and looked at the zombies outside. He ran fast. Many zombies are everywhere.


    Song Fengfu nodded, and her face under the mask was serious. "Jing Xuan, I''m afraid we can''t make a hole. The earth and rock below has begun to become loose. Unless we dig a distance of less than 10 meters, the underground hole will not be consolidated. Moreover, we can''t transport the earth and rock here."


    "There''s only one way left to deal with the zombies." Lu Jingxuan, with a frozen face, went to the window of the house and looked at the iron fence installed on the window, which was very strong.


    Moreover, the window is nearly two meters high, so people can''t reach it. Even if they climb up, they may arouse the suspicion of zombies outside.


    "What''s your good idea?" Song Fengfu turned to look at him.


    "Fire roasts the zombie." Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    "Fire roast zombie?" Song Fengfu tilted her head and thought, "how are you going to roast this fire roast zombie."


    "Do you remember what happened here when we came in? Most of the three sides of the whole valley are cliffs, and only one side of the road leading to the outside has a mountain road." Lu Jingxuan took out a paper and pen from the space and drew a topographic map on it.


    "I remember, but you said the inner Canyon is so big that we can burn all the zombies?" Song Fengfu looked at the terrain he painted and analyzed it.


    "Yes, as long as we have enough food and grass, we can build momentum by the wind." Lu Jingxuan said, pointing to the cave where they came in. "We''ll just stand here and destroy the road."


    "Well, how can we leave here?" Song Fengfu stared at him. It was at least more than 100 meters away from the mountain entrance. Even if they dug this underground hole, they might not be able to dig it in a short time.


    "Kill it." Lu Jingxuan looked at the map.

 Chapter 336

    Song Fengfu was stunned and killed her?


    How does he want to kill it?


    Everything in the room was thrown into Lu Jingxuan''s space. Song Fengfu watched him take out the space car.


    In an instant, the room was occupied by the space car in front of me.


    "Get in the car." Lu Jingxuan looked at her and shouted.


    "Wait, are you going to rush over there in a space car?" Song Fengfu stared at the person in front of her and said.


    "Well, the houses here are all wooden houses. It''s convenient to drive a space car." Lu Jingxuan got on the car and watched her open the co pilot''s car.


    "OK." Song Fengfu sat in the co pilot, watched him start the car and increased the accelerator.


    The car rushed to the wooden wall and made a huge noise in an instant.


    The wooden house broke two holes as the car drove out, but it didn''t hurt the most fundamental bone.


    After coming down from the wooden house and passing the stairs, Lu Jingxuan carefully drove the car until it was stable, and then accelerated to the foot of the mountain.


    Listening to the zombies roaring all the way, song Fengfu watched a steady stream of zombies follow them to the foot of the mountain.


    Lu Jingxuan completely blocked the mountain road.


    In the dark world, song Fengfu opened the door and went down.


    "You run up first, and then turn on the lighting." Lu Jingxuan shouted to song Fengfu while dealing with the zombie outside the car.


    "Well, wait for me." Song Fengfu looked at a group of zombies around the car and kept disturbing the car.


    Song Fengfu looked at him and ran quickly up the mountain with a flashlight.


    The wind was whistling in her ear, and only her breathing was heard in the almost frozen air outside.


    Running halfway up the mountain, song Fengfu took out more than a dozen lights from the space and shone at the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing the lights on the mountain, Lujing porch closed the door, quickly got out of the car from the other side of the car and retracted the car into the space.


    At the moment when the car was retracted into the space, the stunned zombie looked at Lu Jingxuan running up the mountain and rushed up.


    While the zombies roared on the mountain road, they approached Lu Jingxuan step by step.


    After running up to the height, Lu Jingxuan sent out the wind knife towards the zombie behind him, pressed his hand on the mountain wall, and then the road at his feet broke.


    The zombie who came up wanted to fly, but when he flew up, he was cut off most of his head by the wind knife.


    The fault in front of him was getting bigger and bigger. Lu Jingxuan watched the zombie falling from a place 50 meters high.


    After confirming that the zombie would not jump over, Lu Jingxuan ran to the place where song Fengfu was located.


    "It''s great that you''re all right." Song Fengfu looked at his appearance and hugged him.


    Just hearing the roar of those zombies really worried her about Lu Jingxuan''s safety.


    Fortunately, it''s really okay.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die." Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile.


    "Can we start?" Song Fengfu took out a lot of dry wood from the space and threw it down the cliff beside the mountain road.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded and took out gasoline and incendiary bombs from the space.


    If anything is thrown at their height, even if it burns, it will not exceed 20 meters.


    After Song Fengfu threw almost the wood, Lu Jingxuan lit the incendiary bomb.


    All of a sudden, there was a sea of fire at the foot of the whole mountain.


    Zombies see the sea of fire, but they want to escape, but there is no way to escape.


    The fire was constantly blown by the wind to the wooden houses.


    Wooden houses were burning like stars and fire.


    In an instant, the temperature in the whole valley increased a lot.


    Facing the current situation, song Fengfu immediately felt the cold and seemed to be driven away in an instant.


    Standing on the mountain road, Lu Jingxuan watched everything in the whole valley burn.


    "Come on, let''s find someone else now."


    "We won''t collect the zombie beads below?" Song Fengfu knew he didn''t want to collect those materials. After all, most of the materials in the management center have passed the shelf life.


    "No, there are so few zombie beads below. It''s no use collecting them."


    Lu Jingxuan continued on the mountain road.


    Song Fengfu looked at him as if he didn''t care, so she had to run up quickly behind him.


    There was no one in the outpost on the mountain, leaving only a bloody door.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, song Fengfu had reason to believe that there had been zombies here.


    "There are traces of zombies here, that is to say, there may be zombies lying in ambush on the way down the mountain." Lu Jingxuan holds a lamp, which is brighter than a flashlight.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan walking ahead, song Fengfu felt much at ease.


    "The road here is so narrow that there shouldn''t be many zombies." Song Fengfu believes that this corridor can only be passed by one person, so she doesn''t believe how many zombies will be ambushed in it.


    "I don''t know. It''s a good thing to be careful anyway." Lu Jingxuan said and ran quickly towards the top.


    On the way out of the mountain road, the two met three or four zombies and finally came out.


    It''s not far from the parking lot.


    Just when the two came out, Robel and others also came out of the parking lot over there.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, who entered the space car, hid the shape of the space car and followed them along the road.


    Unexpectedly, the road they took was the same as that of Yuan Shaoming. Lu Jingxuan followed them and watched them drive forward unimpeded.


    I don''t know how many hours later, the car of Robert and others finally caught up with Yuan Shaoming and others.


    Looking at the appearance that their car seemed to be missing one, Lu Jingxuan remembered that on the way there seemed to be a military car abandoned on the road.


    Looking at the car that followed, James and others were surprised.


    "Where are you from?"


    James watched Robel and others warily.


    "Shelter." Robert looked at James in front of him. He remembered that this man seemed to be the prince of that country.


    How did he show up here?


    "You came from the shelter? How did you escape? Did you have scars on your body?" James was worried that if they were all injured, they might be infected and become zombies.


    Robert shook his head and looked at the crowd with dark blue eyes. "We drove out of the parking lot."


    "Parking lot? The cars in the parking lot do have gasoline. No wonder you escaped, but there are so many zombies over there. Can you deal with them?" the marshal looked at Robel. They were only a few people. How could they escape from a mass of zombies?


    "The zombies in the parking lot have long been solved. I don''t know if you know the people who solved them. They are a man and a woman, wearing thick cotton padded jackets." Robel swept everyone in front of him. Their clothes were thin, completely unlike those two people.

 Chapter 337

    Wearing a thick cotton padded jacket?


    James and others subconsciously thought of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    Only the two of them wear cotton padded jackets.


    "A man and a woman in cotton padded jackets? It must be Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu." James said to Robert.


    "Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu?" Robert frowned at his words. He didn''t know whether the name he shouted was the man''s name.


    "Yes, they must have gone back to the shelter after they left here." Yuan Shaoming stepped down from the bus.


    There was a trace of cruelty on his refreshing face.


    He didn''t think that after they disappeared, they returned to the shelter, let alone that they actually went back to get zombie beads.


    "Now there is no evidence to prove that they are the two of them. Unless they see the man and woman again, they can prove whether they see the same person." after listening to them, the marshal did not believe that such a strange thing would happen in the world.


    Yuan Shaoming listened to the Marshal''s words and wondered if he was also a little nervous. Maybe the man and woman were others?


    Even if Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are going, they should go back to the crystal base.


    It can''t be here.


    "I agree. Now let''s not doubt. Let''s think about how to get to China first." Louis glanced at Yuan Shaoming. It''s not a simple thing to go back to China. They might as well discuss how they left here in such a cold environment rather than discussing the man and woman.


    James nodded.


    "You''re going to China?" Robert looked at the people. Thousands of miles away from here to China, shouldn''t they find a shelter?


    "There is a crystal base in China. There is a lot of food in it. We went for food." Louis''s dark face has typical African characteristics.


    Robert looked at him and nodded. "Are you sure you can get to China?"


    "If there is no obstacle on the road, we can get there soon." Louis glanced at Robert and others, a bus. With such equipment, they may not be able to reach the nearest shelter.


    "Can we add some of us? We won''t give you any trouble." Robert stared at the marshal, thinking that he was the highest leader here.


    Louis didn''t speak when he wanted to join. James looked at the marshal as if he had made a decision.


    "For God''s sake, I''ll let you stay, but you must swear that you won''t hurt us." the marshal went up to him and said.


    "I won''t hurt you, I swear." Robert nodded.


    "I hope you do what you say." the marshal looked at him. There were many people, but now these people are added. I don''t know if they can reach China safely.


    "Well, since everyone is going to China now, let''s decide where we''re going next?" mark carried a glass of water and his feet were going to freeze. It''s time for them to decide where to go now.


    "We don''t have to worry about food, but we must find a way to get these warm clothes, otherwise we will have to die of cold." James also carried a glass of water, hoping to rely on this cup of hot water to keep his hands and feet from being cold, but water resources are already scarce. If they continue to consume like this, they don''t know whether they can support China.


    "When we go to the next city, we''d better collect clothes and find a place with gasoline." the marshal glanced at the people. They didn''t prepare a lot of things when they escaped, so he said that they didn''t even have clothes to protect themselves from the cold.


    And the most important gasoline must be obtained.


    Song Fengfu sat in the space car and looked at the people outside. One by one, she seemed to fall asleep soon. "It looks like they''ll stop here for a while."


    "Then go into the space and have a rest. I''ll stare at them first." Lu Jingxuan looked at the scene outside the car. There were three people, nearly more than 100 people.


    How many people will they leave on this trip to China?


    With a faint smile, Lu Jingxuan took out a cup of coffee from the space to refresh himself.


    The temperature outside the car began to get cold. Seeing the snow in the sky, everyone had to make the fire stronger.


    Holding his body in his hands, everyone except yuan Shaoming shivered and even the corners of his mouth were frozen.


    "Marshal, I think we should start looking for clothes at this time, or everyone will freeze to death sooner or later."


    The people around Louis in front of the fire were holding guns, and his eyes became extremely dim on his haggard face.


    Compared with when they came out, the temperature dropped by at least ten degrees.


    "What''s your intention?" the marshal shook the cup in front of him, and the hot water was hard to swallow at this time.


    Looking at James beside him, he saw him holding his wife very worried.


    "Well, if you continue to stay here, it will only become colder. It''s better to find some clothes directly."


    James looked at his wife and put his hands around her.


    "Then we''ll set off." the marshal, who didn''t want to talk more nonsense, quickly stood up from the sitting stone.


    After saying a word to his serviceman, the marshal quickly walked towards the military vehicle.


    "Get in the car, everyone get in the car."


    The orderly went into the pile of soldiers and shouted.


    Hearing the voice of the orderly, the soldier quickly got on the car.


    Hiding in a place that can shelter from the wind and rain is much better than hiding in an empty place with a fire.


    After getting on the bus, the big army drove towards the city.


    The sky is still dark, like shrouded in the lid of the pot.


    Lu Jingxuan followed them in his car and entered the deserted city.


    A desolate city has long been deserted, especially like a ghost city in the dark world.


    The car slowly drove into the city, and the cars on the street were hit like scrap iron, making a sound of impact again and again.


    All the people with guns looked around vigilantly.


    Lu Jingxuan followed the crowd and drove carefully.


    Until the car stopped at a large department store, Lu Jingxuan watched these people quickly step out of the car and rush inside.


    "Guard, guard, everyone guard." when the marshal asked one of his generals to lead people into the mall, the first thing to do was guard.


    One third of them will be transferred to the guard, another third will be transferred to stay, and the remaining third will be responsible for transporting out the clothes used to keep warm in the mall.


    Unlike the marshal, the people on the bus just put all the warm clothes on themselves.

 Chapter 338

    When Yuan Shaoming entered the mall, he saw that suitable clothes were quickly collected into the space.


    Compared with others, Yuan Shaoming collects clothes faster than turning books.


    Although the clothes are dusty, for most people, the clothes that these zombies never pay attention to will not pose any threat to them.


    As long as it''s not contaminated with zombie blood, everything is fine.


    After weighing the dust on the clothes, everyone quickly put on the clothes.


    The cold shivering people finally felt a trace of warmth after putting on their clothes.


    "There are cotton padded clothes here. Who wants cotton padded clothes? Come here quickly." I don''t know who made a sound in the mall.


    The man who didn''t get the cotton padded clothes quickly stepped forward and ran towards the place.


    Until everyone had clothes on his hands, the marshal shrunk his neck, and the eagle swept his eyes across the crowd.


    "Everybody get on the bus quickly. We should leave here early to avoid zombies..."


    The marshal looked at the people who were still picking after putting on their clothes in the mall.


    When they take their clothes, do they think this is shopping?


    "Zombie?" the picky crowd listened to his words and looked around. The dark world was quiet and chaotic.


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a figure


    In addition, the wind is like ghosts crying and wolves howling, which makes people particularly uncomfortable.


    "Sam, let''s get out of here. I always feel it''s too quiet this night." a young woman grabbed her husband and looked around nervously.


    "I know. We''ll get out of here later." the man named Sam looked at the place full of gold and jewelry, with a trace of greed in his eyes.


    In the shelter, zombie beads and gold can be traded.


    Now all his zombie beads are left in the valley.


    Only when you get gold, you may be able to exchange some other things in the next shelter.


    While Sam was dreaming, some uninvited guests in the dark world slowly came out of the darker world.


    With a bang, the young woman looked at the sound place when she was surprised.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see anything.


    "Sam, there''s a voice over there." the woman''s voice trembled and took her man''s hand. She always felt a little strange here.


    In the past, as long as they entered the city, there were always zombies, but this time they entered the city, there were no zombies.


    This is too unscientific.


    "Don''t be paranoid. Haven''t they checked here? There are no zombies here." Sam walked quickly towards jewelry area.


    When the woman was about to say goodbye after him, a dark shadow flew over in the dark, and her sharp teeth bit the woman''s neck.


    The bright red blood suddenly sprays out.


    "Ah..." the woman screamed.


    The man in front listened to the scream of his own woman. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that the woman was almost bitten off her neck.


    The man took two breaths and had no time to step back. Another figure came and threw him to the ground.


    Sharp teeth go straight through the man''s head.


    His brain overflowed, and blood kept flowing out of his head.


    "There are zombies."


    The smell of blood spread quickly, and the soldiers who smelled it shouted.


    "Zombie, where is the zombie?"


    Hearing a cry, the crowd ran towards the outside of the mall without thinking.


    However, as agreed, after the people rushed out of the mall, zombies sprung up in the buildings around the team.


    "Zombie." James looked at the zombie in the tall building and cried in surprise.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, they ran to the car like fleeing.


    The Marshal''s face sank. "Get in the car, everyone, get in the car."


    The rough voice came out of his mouth, and everyone almost climbed into the car.


    Just as everyone was about to enter the car, the zombies on the high buildings seemed to be pouring ink, flying down from the height one after another.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombies flying down and used one wind knife after another.


    However, no matter how powerful the wind knife is, it is impossible to destroy all zombies.


    The fallen zombies climbed towards the living human one after another.


    The sound of slapping continues to ring out.


    The marshal commanded the soldiers to resist the zombies.


    On the bus, Yuan Shaoming urged Louis to drive.


    Overnight, it was as if the whole world had been awakened, and all the zombies came this way.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, we must rush out, or we will all die here." Yuan Shaoming watched the zombies appear one after another.


    In the car, in addition to Louis, Lily and others have pointed guns at the zombie outside the window and fired one shot after another.


    "You drive." Louis couldn''t distract himself from driving and dealing with the zombie.


    Quickly gave up his seat and Louis ran to the back of the car.


    Instead of Louis, Yuan Shaoming turned a corner on the accelerator and drove towards the original road.


    Unexpectedly, they would suddenly turn around and leave. Lu Jingxuan reversed his head and drove towards the original road.


    It was very difficult for the military car to turn around. The marshal looked at their car and said to the servicemen around him, "notify, evacuate here, everyone evacuate here."


    "Yes." the serviceman was just about to relax in his anxious eyes, but he didn''t expect that a zombie bit him hard on his neck.


    Zombies falling from the sky can''t be stopped no matter how to prevent them.


    What''s more, the zombie is in his


    The marshal couldn''t help turning his head because of the strange appearance of the serviceman, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a scene.


    He quickly took out his pistol and fired several shots at the zombie gnawing at the serviceman''s body. Then the marshal kicked him out of the car.


    "Marshal, break through quickly. The zombies have surrounded us." a general looked at him and shouted.


    The general was in the car directly in front of their car. After this call, the marshal ignored the call and shouted to the driver, "back up quickly and get out of here."


    "No, marshal, there are zombies on the road behind. You can''t drive past until you clean it." the driver backed up the car step by step, but there was no way for the car to crush the body.


    "Shit, let the car in front drive over," the marshal shouted to the driver.


    "I''ll let... Er..." the driver was about to light the car in front, but unexpectedly, the soldier sitting behind him turned into a zombie and flew towards him.

 Chapter 339

    Sharp teeth bit his neck, and bright red blood sprayed out of his fragile neck.


    Seeing this, the marshal fired two shots at the zombied soldiers, and the heads of the zombied soldiers burst into flower in an instant.


    Dark brown blood spurted out, and a lot of blood splashed into the Marshal''s face.


    The bitten soldier died quickly, but at the moment of death, his eyes suddenly turned over, and his white face turned gray.


    This is the rhythm of becoming a zombie.


    The marshal quickly fired one shot after another at the soldier.


    "Marshal, we have no way back. There are all zombies in front of us." the soldiers in the front car shouted, looking at the current situation in the back car.


    "Find a way to rush out. If we can''t rush out, let God make a choice for us." the marshal broke the window in front of the car and climbed out.


    An old face was stained with blood.


    "Marshal." the soldiers in the previous car were stunned when they saw their Marshal standing on the hood.


    "All the soldiers listen and concentrate on the car in front." dark blue eyes looked around. Groups of zombies surrounded the car and were coming towards the car.


    They didn''t have to be afraid. Facing the current situation, the marshal knew that their chance to leave here was too slim.


    The soldiers behind followed his orders, climbed up from the roof and climbed towards the car in front.


    "Hurry up, everyone hurry up and get on the car in front." the marshal looked at the young faces in front of him with blood marks. They fought so long. He owed them and put them in trouble.


    From now on, he wants to protect them.


    "Marshal, hurry up and get on the bus. We''ll protect you out." the soldiers took the Marshal''s hand and saw the Marshal''s heart with excitement.


    "No, you are young people. There is still a long way to go." the marshal pushed the soldier in front of him onto the car in front of him.


    "Marshal."


    The soldiers looked at him standing on the hood and looked very vicissitudes.


    "Marshal, come with us and leave with us." the soldier seemed to think of something and took his arm and wanted to take him away.


    "No, you go, you leave here quickly." the marshal shook his head. He can''t leave here.


    Seeing what he looked like at the moment, the soldiers shook their heads, "we won''t go if the marshal doesn''t go."


    Zombies kept coming from every corner of the road. Seeing that the road was full of zombies, the marshal knew that they could not escape.


    "Well, listen, everyone. Even if you want to die in this place, if you can kill a zombie, you can kill a zombie."


    The marshal looked at him with some appreciation in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    The soldier shouted.


    On the city''s highway, everyone listened to the gunshots that had come from far behind, with some lingering palpitations.


    "They didn''t escape." James saw that there were no other cars catching up behind the car. Did they really stay in the city?


    "Your Highness, they didn''t catch up. It seems that they didn''t escape."


    Louis looked at his royal highness with sweat.


    It''s a pity that two military vehicles were there.


    "Didn''t escape? Why didn''t you escape?"


    James thought about the personnel of the two cars and said that they would be gone if they didn''t. how can he not make people feel sorry.


    Especially the road behind is still long. Who knows if something terrible will happen behind.


    If there is no one to protect them and die for them, what is the next way?


    "Your Highness." Louis sighed lightly. After all, their bus is easy to turn in front, but military vehicles are different.


    Plus the zombies around their car hinder their progress.


    That they can''t escape in time.


    "Louis, you drive. There''s still a long way to go from here to China." Yuan Shaoming sneered at their faces and looked forward to relying on others to help them escape to another place. Is this possible?


    I don''t know how much time it takes to get to China all the way. I''m dying all the time.


    Instead of thinking about how others don''t protect themselves, it''s better to think about how you want to live.


    "I''ll drive." Louis glanced sideways and walked to the main driving position.


    "Shit, how far is it from here to China? We have no weapons and no food, so..." a man on the bus looked at Louis and was dissatisfied when he sat in the driver''s seat.


    He just wants to find a shelter and stay well.


    "I didn''t expect Chinese people to put you down in the nearest shelter." Yuan Shaoming turned on the radio and wanted to find a shelter. There was only such a way.


    "OK, anyway, if there is only a dead end with you, we''d rather find a shelter."


    The man sat in his chair and looked at Yuan Shaoming. They almost told him in the city.


    Now he just wants to find a stable shelter.


    "Is this what you mean by yourself or everyone?" looking at the man, Yuan Shaoming swept all the people behind him. If they were all one mind, he would do what they wanted.


    The man looked at the people behind him and saw that everyone was silent.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    The man shouted to the crowd.


    "We want to go to China and become like Mr. Yuan." the man behind the car looked at the man and shrunk his neck.


    Yuan Shaoming had a lot of food. After he took out the ham sausage, others knew that he was a space power and could even bring people into the space.


    "You, you didn''t say that at first." the man turned his head and looked at the people behind him. What did they say at first?


    Didn''t you agree to find a safer shelter?


    What''s going on now?


    The man looked at the people in front of him with some anger on his face. How could they do this.


    "We didn''t say anything, we didn''t say anything." the people quickly waved their hands.


    "Those who want to go to the shelter will be taken to the shelter. Those who don''t want to go can follow me to China." Yuan Shaoming turned and entered the space.


    After all, the air inside the car smells bad. So many people haven''t taken a bath for decades. How much does it taste? Don''t they feel it at all?


    Yuan Shaoming was very impatient. After entering the space, he rushed into the water and took a comfortable bath.


    For a full day, the bus finally found an abandoned gas station along the highway.


    "Shit, the ass of the car is going to blossom all day. Louis, hurry up and let someone clean it." James stood at the gate of the gas station supermarket and frowned at the scene in the gas station.

 Chapter 340

    Clean the house?


    Does he think this is still the world before the end of the world? Everything is ostentatious.


    The rest of the bus listened to his words and sneered everywhere.


    "Prince, I''m afraid we can''t pay so much attention now." Louis glanced at the service area and didn''t know what decadence looked like in half a year.


    I don''t know how much time it will take to finish it, let alone it is in disrepair for a long time.


    "We''ll leave here after a night''s rest. The time can''t be too long to avoid zombies and other things." Yuan Shaoming listened to James and wanted to pay attention to where he thought it was?


    Can you pay attention to it if you want?


    "Mr. Yuan, it''s a little too fast to leave tomorrow." James frowned. It''s too fast to leave here tomorrow.


    And there are no zombies around here.


    Why can''t you stay here longer.


    "I have long dreams, and I really want to go back to my base in China, where I can have a safe sleep."


    Yuan Shaoming doesn''t know whether the outside of the crystal base is still gray. He only knows that there are his parents back there.


    Zhou Dongmei, Yuan Mingkun, I don''t know how they are.


    "Sleep well?" James heard these three words and remembered that he lived a day to remind himself of fear. There was really no time to sleep well.


    "Yes, anwenjue, there is free food distribution every day. Although you don''t have enough to eat, you won''t eat what pigs don''t eat like the shelter here. The free food there is very clean and fresh. Even if you don''t do any work, you can survive in it."


    Yuan Shaoming''s eyes twinkled. Seeing James in front of him, he couldn''t help wondering if there was such a good place there?


    If it''s as good as he said, if he can become a power, maybe he won''t have to look at people''s faces in the future.


    Thinking of this, James believes that he must go to China and find a way to become a power.


    The service area was a mess. All the food was robbed. In addition to one starved person, there were several mummies who became zombies and then were killed in the whole supermarket.


    The bodies were thrown into the small room in the service area by Louis and others.


    After a simple arrangement of the service area, a group of people found a clean blanket and spread it on the ground, and then lay down.


    Look at James and others lying on the blanket to rest. Yuan Shaoming entered the space.


    The beautiful foreign woman immediately rushed up and rubbed yuan Shaoming''s chest with the softness of her chest.


    Knowing that Yuan Shaoming''s space would disappear because of his disappearance, Fu knew that she could only rely on Yuan Shaoming if she wanted to live.


    What''s more, she has food and drink here, which is more than ten times better than those outside.


    Look at those people outside. They are as thin as firewood. In addition, they can''t sleep well. Where is yuan Shaoming''s space stable.


    Fu doesn''t know that this space is given by song Fengfu, let alone that this space links song Fengfu''s space.


    When song Fengfu wants to peep into their space, their every move will enter song Fengfu''s eyes.


    As soon as song Fengfu entered the space, she found that there was a perfect woman in Yuan Shaoming''s space.


    However, to song Fengfu''s surprise, Yuan Shaoming actually named the woman Fu.


    And he called her name when he did that with Fu.


    It''s disgusting that he shouted her name.


    If he really loved her so much, why did he marry Ren Yifei at the beginning?


    If he really loved her so much, he should have fought hard at the beginning.


    But he did nothing.


    Song Fengfu found that he was a coward. Only at this time did he burst out the ugly face in his heart.


    Watching yuan Shaoming, like a beast, overwhelm Fu and attack Fu ruthlessly. Song Fengfu immediately turned off the screen in front of her.


    After cutting off the space between Yuan Shaoming and herself, song Fengfu returned to the room, cleaned it and then returned to the room.


    At this time, the sleeping man on the couch has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Song Fengfu stared at his face and raised a faint smile.


    After they came out, Lu Jingxuan seemed to lose a lot of weight, but his body seemed to become stronger.


    Fingers gently poked the man''s arm. Song Fengfu blinked. Seeing that he didn''t wake up, he rubbed his arms, covered the quilt and slept deeply.


    The temperature outside is still low, but the warmth in the space makes the two people closer to each other.


    When song Fengfu woke up, the clock next to her pointed to the morning.


    In the dark, there is no indicator light to display the time, and the clock just shows morning and afternoon English, which makes her quickly distinguish the time.


    At the moment, it is more than eight o''clock in the morning.


    Looking at the man around him who seemed to have no sign of waking up, song Fengfu kissed his face and looked at his thick eyelashes.


    Lu Jingxuan is very good-looking. She is a woman. She will be moved to see him.


    No wonder Zhang Xiaoqin and Zhang Xiaotao were thinking at that time.


    This face is really easy to provoke peach blossom.


    When she got up from bed, song Fengfu got two poached eggs, vegetables, porridge and milk for breakfast.


    Lu Jingxuan smelled the fragrance and opened his eyes.


    "Breakfast is ready?"


    "Yes, I also got green vegetables." Song Fengfu looked at the man and raised a faint smile when she brought breakfast to the man.


    The elegant voice is like the spring breeze.


    "Well, I''ll freshen up first." with a trace of innocent expression in his hazy eyes, Lu Jingxuan got up from the bed and walked towards the bathroom.


    Five minutes later, Lu Jingxuan came out in casual clothes.


    Looking at the refreshing appearance of her man, song Fengfu felt pleasing to the eyes.


    "What''s going on outside now? Have they all gone?" Lu Jingxuan sat in a nearby chair and looked at her.


    "I didn''t go, but now they are trying to ask yuan Shaoming for food." Song Fengfu sat beside him, and the scene outside the window can be seen intuitively.


    And now the sky outside is still dark.


    Yuan Shaoming looked coldly at the people who asked him for food, and then brought water and some bread from the space to them.


    There was not much food in his space, and the original food had not been recovered.


    Now there are only some rice noodles and bread in the space, as well as some dried beef and some simple food in the supermarket.


    Of course, he won''t give things like beef jerky to the people in front of him.

 Chapter 341

    What''s more, he hasn''t collected all the zombie beads. What he needs to do now is to collect all the zombie beads.


    "Mr. Yuan, can''t you give us something that can fill our stomachs?" James stared at the water and dry bread in front of him, which can support for a while but can''t fill their stomachs completely.


    "Want to fill up?" Yuan Shaoming sneered at the people in front of him. "Do you have zombie beads? If you have zombie beads, you can exchange them for better things."


    "Mr. Yuan, do you know what you''re talking about?" James listened to his words and licked his mouth.


    Zombie beads?


    If there are zombie beads, he will naturally change delicious food. Unfortunately, even if he has more zombie beads, he can''t change much food.


    James pursed his lips, and his dry lips were purple with cold.


    "If you want food, you must give zombie beads. I don''t want to raise you losers for nothing." Yuan Shaoming looked at everyone and his face became very ugly.


    "Mr. Yuan, you don''t want to go back to China alone. Thousands of miles away, you don''t have the skills of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. Even if you want to go back to China, you can go back without any means of transportation and no help?"


    James gave him a sneer.


    He is not the female pig''s foot in biochemical crisis. He can be resurrected whenever he wants to be resurrected, and he can wander around.


    With his understanding of Yuan Shaoming, he has no other powers except a water power and a space.


    In the face of a large number of zombies, you can only hide in the space.


    Yuan Shaoming closed his eyes and weighed the pros and cons. "Well, I can give you some full food, but I can let you fill your stomach if you are useful."


    He has limited food and can''t give it to anyone.


    "What do you mean?" other people on the bus shouted after Yuan Shaoming''s words. "Don''t give us food, do you?"


    "Who are you? Do I need to keep you?" Yuan Shaoming glanced at the people, took out a well packaged dry beef from the space and threw it to James.


    Nearly a kilo of dried beef with bread and water is not enough for them.


    "You..." people couldn''t help drooling when they saw the dried beef in James''s arms.


    Beef, I haven''t eaten beef for a long time.


    They have longed for beef for a long time.


    Cattle are the most common animal in European countries. Cattle, as the staple food, had already eaten all the beef three months after the end of the world, and now they see beef in front of them. Who doesn''t want to rob, who doesn''t want to.


    "Shit, it''s so delicious. We haven''t eaten it for a long time." a man squatted by the fire and looked at the beef floating in the iron bucket.


    "Damn the end, we become like refugees. We can''t relax to eat. I must have a good meal later."


    Watching Louis cut the beef, the man wished the whole piece of beef was his.


    When all the beef was cut into the pot, Louis reached out to James next to him and boiled all the dry bread into the pot.


    At one time, the whole pot was full of paste.


    James really doesn''t like such a paste, but he has to eat it now.


    Just because his sister didn''t catch yuan Shaoming''s heart, she didn''t bring any benefits to his brother.


    Thinking of this, James felt that he should know the situation of his sister.


    Just when he wanted to come, some light gradually appeared in the distance.


    When these lights approached, there were a large number of refugees.


    Lily noticed the refugees and shouted to the people on the bus behind her, "come on, put the food away."


    Never let others know they have food on them, and never let others take their food away.


    After hearing Lily''s cry, Louis said to Robert nearby, "you take people to block them. I''ll give them the food and leave more food for you later."


    "Deal." Robert looked at the food in the bucket. Yuan Shaoming was the one who had space and food among them.


    If he wants to give them food, he will give them food. If he doesn''t want to give them food, he won''t give them food.


    Now Louis said he would leave them food, so he believed him once.


    Anyway, he has no other way now.


    Smelling the smell of food, a group of refugees stared at the iron bucket like wolves, but it was a pity that the food in the iron bucket had been quickly divided by Louis.


    The rest of the food is the food of Robert and others. Louis still keeps his word and leaves a lot of food for him.


    "There''s food, there''s food. Everyone rushes up and grabs food from them."


    Do not know who spoke, then a group of refugees really rushed to the iron bucket in front of them.


    Louis looked at a group of refugees in front of him and immediately fired a shot.


    For a moment, the empty world was full of this gunshot.


    For a moment, the refugees seemed frightened and dared not move again.


    "You go to other places to find food. We don''t have any extra food for you." Louis scanned the refugees in front of him. They looked very bad, and they looked


    "Shit, who believes your nonsense? The air smells of beef." one of the refugees almost roared at him.


    "It''s easy to want food. Take out the zombie beads and I have someone here who can exchange food for you." James looked at the refugees and immediately thought of the zombie beads.


    If they want to change food, he happens to exploit the next half of the zombie beads, so they can add food to themselves at that time.


    Thinking of this, James walked up to the man.


    The refugee frowned at what he said.


    Zombie beads?


    Is that what''s in the Zombie''s head?


    "How much do you want?" the refugee looked at him.


    "Two hundred zombie beads for ten sausages," James whispered at him.


    Two hundred zombie beads for ten sausages?


    It''s too expensive.


    The refugee looked at him. How can ten sausages be full?


    No, they don''t change. They don''t change anything.


    Hearing the words from outside the window, song Fengfu burst out laughing, "this James really wants to blackmail these refugees. Don''t you know that these refugees can blackmail if they want to blackmail?"


    "Are you excited? If you change one hundred zombie beads for a chicken in your space, I dare say that many people are willing to change." Lu Jingxuan thought that there are chickens, ducks and fish everywhere in her space.


    If a very special supermarket is opened near the shelter, I believe many people will come.


    "It''s a little exciting, but if you follow them, you may encounter zombies, and it''s so cold outside, I don''t want to suffer alive." Song Fengfu looked at the clothes worn by the refugees, and many places were in tattered condition.

 Chapter 342

    I don''t know where these refugees come from. Since they can wear cotton padded clothes, it should not be only recently


    "Shit, this is blackmail. Do you know the concept of two hundred zombie beads? That''s two hundred zombies. Beating two hundred zombies can change your ten sausages. I''m kidding. We don''t spend like this when we have beads."


    The refugee stared at the still fragrant iron bucket, which contained a lot of food.


    "Since you don''t want to trade, I don''t have any way. After all, the business is what you love and I want." James spread his hand.


    Since they don''t want to trade, he won''t let them see that person.


    If they are allowed to see yuan Shaoming, these people will accept yuan Shaoming''s charging standard.


    At that time, he can''t even take a rebate.


    "You, OK, you are cruel." the refugees clenched their teeth. The weapons they had were wrenches. There were very few guns and ammunition, and they couldn''t take them now.


    "Cruel what? You can change it if you have the ability." James could see that they couldn''t take out these zombie beads.


    The refugees looked at each other. They really didn''t have the ability to change, because they didn''t have enough zombie beads at all.


    "Boss, let''s have a rest here." a little boy behind the man took a compressed biscuit out of his bag and handed it to the man.


    This is their last food.


    After the end of the world, everything has changed. It is more and more difficult for them to find food.


    Now, no matter the plants outside or the expired food in the city, as long as they encounter it, they can''t avoid trouble.


    In particular, plants can''t be touched at all.


    Last time his relatives ate the fruits of those plants because they were hungry, and they turned into zombies.


    How many terrible experiences.


    "Compressed biscuits, compressed biscuits again." looking at the compressed biscuits in front of him, the man was angry.


    Why do you eat compressed biscuits every day.


    "Boss, this is our last grain. Everyone is reluctant to eat." the boy flattened his mouth.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, James stared at the so-called biscuits in the boy''s hand, but they were crushed by him


    Scum, scum.


    Can you eat such dregs?


    How much food do they have?


    James was distressed to see it in an instant.


    He recognized what these people said. It was authentic British English.


    They are all his subjects.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu changed the people in front of them.


    "It seems that they really don''t have food. What should we do? Should we help them?"


    It is said that a woman''s heart is the softest.


    Seeing the picture in front of her, song Fengfu turned and looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    "You want to help them? How do you want to help them?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her.


    "Do you think we can cross dress and drive a modified bus in front of them?"


    Song Fengfu thought.


    "No, it''s hard for us to get away at that time. Anyway, Yuan Shaoming is here. If they are really hungry, they will ask yuan Shaoming for food."


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the refugees outside.


    They are not ordinary people, so I don''t believe they have no ability at all.


    And if they want to get food, there are ways.


    "That''s right." Song Fengfu nodded.


    "And if you think about these people, it is impossible for them to live until this time without any ability, so I believe they have a way to deal with it."


    Lu Jingxuan believed that they would never let themselves starve to death.


    In fact, it also proves this.


    When James saw their appearance, he was soft hearted and went to talk to Yuan Shaoming about terms. He even added the zombie beads in the hands of those people.


    In this way, there is a big pot of beef and bread.


    Looking at the scene outside the window, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at each other.


    "Sure enough, they still..."


    "Well, it seems that they are going on their way, but it seems that their journey will be delayed for a long time after there are many refugees." Lu Jingxuan went to the driver''s seat and sat down.


    "Shall we follow them?" Song Fengfu asked, sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    "There is no need at all. We can go to the next city to see if there is anything to collect."


    Lu Jingxuan drove the car and passed by the two cars.


    The next city is on the German border.


    They know nothing about this strange city.


    But when Lu Jingxuan drove in, song Fengfu noticed that it was so desolate that no one could see it.


    "There is no trace of human here. It seems that there should be no shelter nearby." Song Fengfu noticed that there were no signs of smashing in some stores.


    "I think it''s not just that there is no shelter, but even humans... Look ahead." Lu Jingxuan pointed out from the inside of the car.


    This is really amazing.


    It turned out that right in front of them, they saw people who were hung up.


    I can''t see clearly, and I don''t know whether it''s a man or a zombie.


    In short, it''s weird, just like the ghost world in some ghost films.


    From their angle and light, they can''t see anything at all.


    But when Lu Jingxuan shot two flares from the roof of the space car towards the outside, they were instantly frightened by the scene in front of them.


    Every tall building is hung with bodies.


    Looking at the past, I really don''t know how to describe it.


    Song Fengfu only knew what was in front of her. If someone with heart disease saw it, it would definitely scare her.


    Just after the flare was sent out, Lu Jingxuan quickly entered the space car.


    Just after he entered the space car, there was suddenly more noise outside.


    These noises made Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu listen.


    "What''s the sound? It sounds terrible." Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan and suddenly pulled herself into the space.


    Then, as the car entered the space, the two saw something like a cane outside the car.


    It''s the same as what they just saw.


    Those people were hung by vines.


    Lu Jingxuan fired a rocket towards the outside of the space.


    After the rocket shot on the cane, it burst into flames.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they saw that the whole city seemed to be in a sea of fire.


    The vines twisted around, making the fire seem to have vitality.


    Facing the scene in front of him, Lu Jingxuan saw a stream of water from nowhere and extinguished the fire in front of him in an instant.


    "Is this vine a plant? How did it appear here?"


    Song Fengfu looked at the vines and took them back as if they were alive.

 Chapter 343

    "The plants have become fine." Song Fengfu looked at the burning vines dancing in front of her. Not long after that, she was watered out by water from nowhere.


    All of a sudden, the whole world turned into darkness.


    A strange sound came from the space, and the rustling sound sounded in all directions.


    In an instant, vines outside the space poured in from all around.


    In the twinkling of an eye, vines crisscross outside the space, completely wrapping the line of sight outside the space.


    Song Fengfu looked at the darkness wrapped outside and suddenly had an impulse to destroy.


    "Attack with fire." Lu Jingxuan also looked at everything in front of him. He didn''t want to pour a small bucket of gasoline directly outside the space, and then threw a fire out of the space.


    "Let''s go back to those stores and see if there are any useless things that can be collected. Try not to let those people go into the city."


    Lu Jingxuan''s fiery face was engraved with a trace of seriousness.


    Seeing his expression, song Fengfu immediately understood, "you mean you don''t want others to enter the city? But the city is so big that even if we collect materials, they may come here at any time. Not to mention these plants."


    "I know this, so we push from the beginning to the city center. If you feel tired, you can go into the space. Anyway, what we didn''t do before the end of the world happens to be done now." Lu Jingxuan raised a smile.


    Murder and arson, this murder, they kill zombies, and this arson is also to burn those vines.


    "OK, let''s divide the work and enter the space if there is danger."


    Song Fengfu said to Lu Jingxuan.


    "Well, let''s go out first, starting from the entrance we just came in. Anyway, you can set fire. As long as the distance between us is no more than... 50 meters, I can return to your space." Lu Jingxuan looked at her. If it is more than 50 meters, he might not be able to return to her space.


    Song Fengfu shook her head, "I have linked my space with your space. Now as long as you enter the space, you can enter my space through the small door in your space."


    "That''s a lot more convenient." Lu Jingxuan smiled, walked to the entrance of the city, and then lit the house close to the outside.


    Close the access to the city.


    Song Fengfu ran quickly to the other side.


    After lighting the house, he ran quickly to the next house.


    The houses on both sides are a little far away, but in order to completely close the road, they also took great pains to throw some waste things into the middle of the road.


    For a time, from the entrance to the center, there were flames everywhere.


    The city is not big, but it can walk the dead.


    Especially in the center of the city, materials are also the most abundant place.


    When song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan gradually approached their previous positions, the world in the dark was illuminated by fire.


    "Stop, who are you and why are you burning our house?"


    Just as they were about to enter the next house, a group of people suddenly came along the road.


    A group of ragged people.


    Looking at this group of people, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at each other, "we are the people who have just entered the city. We found that strange plants attacked the city, so we burned these houses now. It''s no use thinking about these houses now, and we can prevent those plants from harming people here."


    "You can''t deal with that plant. If we were so easy to deal with for so long, we would have dealt with them all." the group looked at the men and women in front of them. They didn''t know whether they were brave or ignorant.


    "You can''t handle it before, it doesn''t mean we can''t handle it. I believe we have enough ability to deal with those plants." Song Fengfu saw that many materials here can be used, and at least many of them have a shelf life of about three years.


    Even if they don''t eat, they can give it back to others, can''t they?


    Song Fengfu, who thought of this place, wanted to collect more materials.


    But looking at this group of people in front of us, it seems that they dare not touch the materials in the supermarket.


    Looking at Song Fengfu''s clean clothes, the group looked at each other and wondered if they should


    "What are you going to do with those plants? They are terrible. They can''t be dealt with."


    "We know, so you don''t have to worry about this. Just follow our arrangement, so you don''t have to be persecuted by the plant." Song Fengfu glanced at everyone in front of her.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see a zombie?" Lu Jingxuan asked.


    "Zombies? There were zombies here before. Later, because of the emergence of this plant, all zombies became her food. We finally hid until we saw you set fire."


    The leader looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    If they hadn''t seen them set fire to their house and were afraid that their house would be burned, they wouldn''t have come out.


    "I see. Are you afraid we''ll burn your house? So come out quickly to prevent us from burning you to death." Lu Jingxuan smiled at him.


    "Yes, we''re just afraid you''ll burn us. Anyway, it''s a good thing for you to help us deal with those plants, but what we don''t trust is that if you want to help us by burning a house now, we won''t agree."


    "You don''t agree. Well, we won''t set fire. You stay and be tortured to death by this plant."


    Lu Jingxuan saw that they were no different from beggars.


    However, if they go on like this, sooner or later they will either starve to death or become zombies in tall buildings.


    He took song Fengfu''s hand and left the people''s eyes. Lu Jingxuan just didn''t take two steps. The cane didn''t know where to drill out and went straight towards the two people.


    Song Fengfu felt that the wind from the left became a little strange, and hurriedly ran a few steps to avoid the attack of the cane.


    "It''s the cane, it''s the cane." I don''t know who shouted, and they immediately dispersed as birds and animals.


    "Let''s leave here quickly." Lu Jingxuan looked at the vines and began to attack from all directions. After picking his eyebrows, he took song Fengfu and ran towards the road ahead.


    However, the vines cover a wide area.


    Seeing them running away, he quickly followed them.


    Facing the speed of the cane, Lu Jingxuan sent out a wind knife in front.


    But he couldn''t stop the cane behind them from rolling them up.

 Chapter 344

    Seeing Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu rolled up by vines, the ragged people only felt that they could not live.


    Suddenly, the people who scattered birds and animals did not notice that they burned a raging flame around themselves, and all the vines could not avoid it in the twinkling of an eye.


    When they were about to be thrown down by the cane, Lu Jingxuan grabbed a cane and returned to the ground from mid air.


    "They all ran away. It seems that they are very afraid of the cane." Song Fengfu saw the cane coming out of nowhere and rushed directly into a broken shop, stringing a person as if he were a barbecue kebab.


    Seeing the picture in front of her, song Fengfu felt disgusted.


    That''s a living man.


    The next moment, the man seemed to have been sucked dry, and suddenly became a pair of bones.


    Facing the scene in front of her, song Fengfu immediately felt a dark wind coming from behind.


    "Be careful." Lu Jingxuan shouted and pulled her into the space in an instant.


    At the moment of entering the space, the cane shot from the back of song Fengfu and pierced the whole ground.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, otherwise we''ll be finished." Song Fengfu patted her chest. Song Fengfu was glad she was still alive.


    If it''s the same as before, she''ll probably become a kebab.


    "Who made you so careless that you almost became..." Lu Jingxuan wanted to say those two words, but at the thought of song Fengfu really becoming like that, how could he live alone.


    "Become a meat kebab, right? I know. I almost died. If it weren''t for you, I really died here."


    Song Fengfu patted her chest. If she really explained here, what would her parents do? What about the crystal base?


    It seems that she can''t take too much risk. If she really ends her life, her parents don''t know how sad it will be.


    Another point is that if she died and the crystal base didn''t exist, wouldn''t her parents just


    No, no, she can''t let the crystal base disappear with her.


    "Be careful next time. This cane is much more difficult to deal with than a zombie." Lu Jingxuan said faintly after looking at her. Song Fengfu nodded.


    "I see. I won''t let myself be in danger again, all right."


    "It''s good to know. If you are in danger, we will also..." Lu Jingxuan said. Here, a strange sound came from the world outside the space.


    Hearing the strange sound, the two looked at each other and looked out.


    "What''s the sound? Why does it sound like something terrible." Song Fengfu frowned and couldn''t see anything from the space.


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not a good thing." Lu Jingxuan looked outside and felt that the cane should be the rhythm that surrounded them.


    It seems that the cane knows they are hiding and may be hiding in a space they don''t know, so now surround them to prevent them from going out.


    "It''s dark outside, isn''t it..."


    Song Fengfu looked at the scene in front of her and frowned slightly.


    "Wait, I''ll set the fire first." Lu Jingxuan said, took out his homemade torch and lit it and threw it out.


    However, as soon as the space is thrown out, it bounces back in an instant.


    "No, the torch can''t get out. It seems that it''s an entity outside." after Lu Jingxuan threw the torch aside, he fired several wind knives.


    The knife cut into something unknown outside.


    The sound seemed to be chopping on the wood.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at each other.


    Song Fengfu said, "is this thing..."


    "If we guessed correctly, we met the wooden structure of rattan, so we are completely trapped in the wooden structure now. If we want to leave here, we can only split this thing. But if we want to split this thing, we can only use wind knives."


    Lu Jingxuan used wind knives to the outside, and then threw the torch into the split place.


    Overnight, two people looked at the scene outside, and there was a raging fire in an instant.


    Outside the space, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu didn''t know that where they disappeared, layers of wooden vines covered the place where they disappeared.


    In the distance, the large troops who had just entered a corner of the city looked at the burning fire, and different expressions appeared on each face.


    "How could there be a big fire over there? It''s strange." James looked at the burning fire in the city and felt very strange.


    Zombies don''t ignite. The fire must be man-made.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Yuan Shaoming stared at the city in front of him. There must be a lot of materials in the city. It would be better if he could take this opportunity to collect some materials.


    "Mm-hmm." James knew that if he wanted to go, no one could stop him.


    Another point is what happened to the city.


    Why there was a fire.


    Although many people oppose entering the city, entering the city is the best choice for yuan Shaoming.


    We can not only collect materials, but also get some useful things.


    Especially now that his space has been completely restored, he can collect a lot of materials.


    After deciding to enter the city, everyone prepared and began to go into the city.


    At this time, in the center of the city, the huge wooden ball was full of fire, but no matter how it burned, it couldn''t reach the end.


    The huge wooden ball rolled round and round, as if angry to wrap the flame in it or even extinguish it.


    "It seems that we can''t get out now." Lu Jingxuan looked at the fire in front of him, as if he couldn''t see the end.


    "That''s just right. We''ll stay in the space for a few more days." Song Fengfu raised her hand and a pear appeared in her hand.


    "OK, just rest for a few days." Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly and walked towards the cabin.


    "It''s time to collect the vegetables." Song Fengfu looked at the space in front of her. Green vegetables grew very beautiful on the fertile black land.


    Looking at this piece of green vegetables, song Fengfu thought of the supply of the crystal base and didn''t know what happened.


    "There is no housekeeper to do the dishes, and you don''t want to do it." Lu Jingxuan blinked.


    "That''s right. I''ll get some vegetables to cook." Song Fengfu said and walked towards the vegetable garden.


    Back in the small room, Lu Jingxuan rarely stole a leisure, so he simply cultivated himself.


    Sunshine is good.


    It''s not like the darkness outside the space.


    The bigger and bigger wooden ball kept burning.


    The bigger the fire inside, the bigger the wooden ball outside.


    Until

 Chapter 345

    The smoke kept rising inside the wooden ball. There should have been no air inside. Because Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu kept outputting oxygen, the fire inside the wooden ball was burning more and more.


    The rolling wooden ball gradually expanded from the central city to the outside.


    Before Yuan Shaoming and others entered the city, they saw such a big wooden ball from the peripheral fire, and were shocked.


    "What''s that? Why is it so huge?" James looked at the round thing in amazement, as if it was connected with the night.


    You can''t see the edge, but you can see the general outline.


    It''s a round sphere. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Yuan Shaoming narrowed his eyes and wanted to see the round thing more clearly. However, the telescope taken out of the space can only see a rough picture.


    "Mr. Yuan, let''s bypass this city. It''s too strange."


    Feeling that the round sphere exuded a very bad feeling, Louis looked around carefully and vigilantly.


    Yuan Shaoming nodded and was careful.


    Just as they were about to leave, vines on both sides of the road stretched out quickly towards them.


    There was a constant rustle.


    The crowd listened to the voice from the night and felt their scalp numb.


    "What''s the matter? Quickly take out the light to see what happened, where the sound came from and why it sounded so strange."


    Louis felt the sound a little like the sound of a snake crawling.


    But where are snakes here?


    When Lu Jingxuan looked around, he saw nothing.


    It happened that when he shone the flashlight on other places, the originally forbidden cane quickly climbed up towards the car.


    The people in the car panicked and stared out of the window.


    "Be careful, everyone."


    Louis went to one of the windows and looked at the gun out of the window.


    Vigilant eyes stared straight out. Louis always felt that things outside were not like snakes.


    The snake''s voice is faint, and now it''s rustling.


    Louis thought of this, glanced over a corner of the window and found


    "Be careful, it''s a cane."


    Louis shouted.


    Vines are more difficult to deal with than snakes. After hearing Louis''s words, the people did not react, and suddenly a piece of vines flew in front of them,


    These vines broke the glass on the bus and went straight into it, rolling the people inside out of the car.


    "Help, help." a woman wrapped in vines grabbed around the window in panic and looked at the people around.


    "Lily, cut off the vines on her body quickly." Louis yelled at lily, who was closest to the woman.


    Throwing the car aside, Lily took out a short blade from her feet and cut down the cane behind the woman.


    With a click, a strange sound came from the cane.


    Lily frowned as she saw the cane cut in half, but not all.


    Another knife went down, the cane broke, and the woman fell on Lily.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me." the woman came down from Lily.


    "You''re welcome. Find a place to hide quickly." lily picked up her gun and kept shooting at the vines outside.


    The crackle came from the machine gun, and Lily scanned all directions of the flashlight.


    "James, you drive and drive out of the city quickly." Yuan Shaoming stared at the outside of the car, and the cane from nowhere had gradually surrounded it.


    If they don''t find a way out, they may not be able to get out. In that case, they can only stay in this dead city.


    When Yuan Shaoming shouted to James, he also used the water power towards the cane outside.


    However, a person''s power is limited after all. It is impossible to solve all the vines in the whole city. There are too many vines in front of him and it is too complex.


    James listened to his words and knew that this was not the time to quarrel with him. In order to survive, he had to drive out of here.


    While the others were busy, James sat in the driver''s seat and was ready to drive out.


    However, when he stepped on the accelerator, he found that the whole car couldn''t move.


    "Mr. Yuan, the car can''t move." James shouted at him with a look of great horror on his face.


    Looking at James''s expression, Yuan Shaoming knows that now he either jumps out of the car and runs all the way, or enters his space. Except this time, there is only a dead end to staying in the car.


    Yuan Shaoming knows very well that if he wants to return to China, these people can''t die.


    Especially James, who is the head of Louis and others. If he dies, Louis and others will not listen to him at all.


    Thinking of this, he looked back and saw a cane shoot from the window next to James in the main driver''s seat.


    "Be careful." when Yuan Shaoming shouted, he grabbed his hand and pulled him into the space.


    Anyway, his space is dominated by him. As long as he doesn''t open the warehouse, others can''t open the warehouse at all.


    After sending James into the space, Yuan Shaoming immediately walked towards Louis and others.


    Everyone was watching the vines outside, and no one noticed the fact that James had disappeared.


    Only his princess noticed the disappearance of James.


    Seeing the princess of James, Yuan Shaoming pulled her into the space.


    Then he ran quickly to Louis.


    "Louis." Yuan Shaoming grabbed one and pulled them into the space.


    Robert and others looked at the disappearance of Louis and others, and immediately knew that they must have been pulled into the space.


    "We also want to enter the space, you quickly pull us into your space." Robert shouted at Yuan Shaoming.


    After looking at him, Yuan Shaoming thought that he was not familiar with them after all. What''s more, Robel is not familiar with the way he uses a gun. In addition, there are six of them. After entering the space, it is impossible to be controlled by him.


    After making a decision again and again, Yuan Shaoming didn''t give them a chance at all. After entering the space, he saw Robert curse.


    Looking at Yuan Shaoming''s disappearance, the talents on the bus noticed that most of them had disappeared, and most of them were powerful people.


    James is the leader of these people and the prince of Britain.


    Unexpectedly, he has abandoned the people with him on these buses.


    "Ah..." screams came from the bus.


    Without Louis, there were few attack experts on the bus.

 Chapter 346

    It seems that after knowing that there are no attack experts on the whole bus, the rattan attack is more crazy.


    They entered the bus from any corner and rolled up all the people on the bus.


    At the same time, the vines, as if to vent their anger, pierced their heads one by one.


    Faced with such a scene, the scream spread all over the bus.


    After losing the main force, Robel knew they couldn''t go on like this. On his stained face, he turned to his military division. "Mark, get someone out of the car and everyone runs outside the city. How much can you run away?"


    "It''s too late, boss. The retreat behind us has been completely blocked by vines. We can only rush forward." mark noticed that the place where the flame burned was not far from them.


    If they have a way to rush to the burning houses, they have a way to get out of here.


    Thinking of this, Mark said, "everyone get off, everyone get off and run in the direction of fire. These vines are afraid of fire."


    After hearing his words, the undead opened the door and began to run under the car.


    Looking at their situation at the moment, mark quickly said to Robert nearby, "boss, run quickly. If you don''t run again, you can''t get out."


    "Let''s go, everyone get off first." after looking at the cane that has occupied most of the bus, Robert hurried to the gate of the bus.


    At the moment, a group of people were running in the street, next to the attacked vines.


    Along the way, nearly dozens of people suddenly became more than a dozen people.


    Finally, only Robert and mark, the former boss and the child remained.


    All the old, weak, sick and disabled, all the women, in the process of running, they are too weak, which leads to the result that they are killed. Although the remaining four people were strong, they were always under the protection of others before they entered the burning house.


    Facing the vines behind them, I don''t know if they dare not approach them because of the high temperature.


    Many vines in front of me dare not approach at all.


    Well, before that, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu had a path on the road, which enabled them to avoid the erosion of fire and get to the center of the city smoothly.


    But even if they enter the center of the city, the four people don''t know what to do at the moment.


    "What now?" Robert looked at mark beside him.


    "These vines are afraid of fire, that is, if the fire doesn''t go out, they don''t dare to get close at all, so what we have to do now is to find a way to keep these vines away from ourselves." "do you mean we''re going to burn all the houses here now? So we can have a way out, don''t you?" Robert turned to look at him.


    "I think so. Otherwise, the house here can''t be set on fire for no reason. I believe someone knows this, so they will set the house on fire." Mark looked at the seemingly disorderly fire point in the center of the street. In fact, there were artificial traces.


    He believed that it was definitely someone who made the fire in order to escape from this place.


    But he didn''t know whether the man really escaped. After all, they only saw the fire here, but they didn''t know whether those people entered the city or left the city.


    "Shit, it''s really tiring. You see, there''s a supermarket over there. Let''s go first!" the boss in the back pointed to the supermarket that hasn''t been burned and said to the three people around him.


    Although the sign of the supermarket has blackened, it is at least a good thing for them to find some food.


    Looking at everyone''s mind in the supermarket, a lot of food can''t help but emerge.


    "Boss, if we go there, do you want to bring a fire?" the child pointed to the supermarket. The lights were dark. They couldn''t see the situation inside, let alone if there were vines in it, wouldn''t they suffer.


    The man called boss nodded and looked at the two people around him. "Hello, my name is Tom. The child next to me is Harry. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello, my name is mark, and this one next to me is Robert." mark introduced the supermarket and looked at it. "I think we''d better make more preparations and invite you to eat. After all, there''s no trace of zombies in the supermarket."


    "That''s what I said. Let''s take a torch alone. If there is a lot of food after entering the supermarket, we will collect it first, and then we will set a fire and light the supermarket."


    The three men who listened to him nodded.


    Four people began to walk towards the supermarket with a torch in their hands.


    After entering the supermarket, everyone saw that the supermarket in front of them was intact, even without any trace of smashing.


    This is completely impossible.


    It has been nearly half a year since the end of the world. Even if it has not been damaged, it is impossible to say that it has maintained the current state.


    Seeing here, they can''t help wondering what the city has experienced? Will keep the city in its original state.


    "Shit, I haven''t tasted the taste of instant noodles for a long time. I can finally change the taste of the grains I''ve eaten for months." Tom went to the place where the instant noodles were placed, grabbed a packet of instant noodles and opened it.


    Looking at his behavior, others picked up instant noodles and chewed it without thinking.


    The creaking sound sounded in the supermarket. Three men and a child found a bucket and lit a fire.


    The fire reflected their faces and turned them crimson.


    Looking at the crimson face, everyone''s face showed a trace of reflection.


    "Mark, what are we going to do now?" when Robert was full, he looked at the people around him and thought about what they were going to leave now.


    "Set fire to the whole city. But before that, we must get two cars to collect all the materials." Mark thought about the two cars and wondered if they could collect all the things in the supermarkets in the whole city.


    Collecting materials and listening to his words, the three frowned.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good. We can''t solve the vines outside until now. Unless we can solve these vines, we can''t take all the food away from here." Tom sneered at his words.

 Chapter 347

    "Tom is right. If we can''t get rid of these vines, we can''t take these food out at all." Robert looked at mark around him. Their biggest threat now is the vines outside.


    After getting rid of those vines, move the food as you want.


    "The vines outside? To solve them, we must find their roots. But now with the four of us, how can we find their roots? It''s better to take some food and rush out." mark was angry at their words.


    They are afraid of tigers before and wolves after. They will die here.


    Tom looked at him with a sneer. "You said you could rush out?"


    "Boss, we all need to calm down and discuss how to get out of here." Harry looked at the three people as if they had eaten dynamite.


    So how can they get out of here together?


    You know, they have only four people and eight hands.


    When Harry finished, the three men looked at each other.


    Mark looked around. There were weapons sold in the supermarket, and they could replenish some ammunition.


    But I don''t know if this ammunition can deal with the vines outside.


    "I''ll go find my backpack. You take a break and prepare all the weapons and food you can take." mark stood up from the ground, picked up his flashlight and looked around.


    He found several backpacks from the supermarket. These backpacks looked very big enough to hold most of the food.


    "Mark, there''s a car here." although Harry was a junior, he was clever and ran to the nearby garage early.


    A large truck carrying goods in the garage was parked there quietly at this time.


    Hearing Harry''s voice, mark quickly entered the garage.


    It was found that there was not only a large truck but also a small van in the garage.


    With these two cars, it''s much more convenient.


    "God help me too." Robert laughed and looked at the two cars in front of him. Now the four of them can not only have cars, but also food and ammunition.


    "Hurry up and refit the car first." Mark looked around the car.


    The wheels around the truck are easily entangled by vines, and if there is no sharp knife around the car, the truck and van will be rolled up by vines at any time.


    Now what they have to do is how to improve the car.


    When the four people began to discuss the design scheme, in Yuan Shaoming''s space, everyone looked surprised when they saw the more than 200 square meters of land and water flow.


    "My God, this is space?" James stared at the land and streams in front of him. Is this the space in the rumor?


    "Yes, this is space." Yuan Shaoming looked at him with surprised eyes and knew that they were jealous.


    "Mr. Yuan, it''s really good here. In this way, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go out in this space, does it?"


    James looked at Yuan Shaoming. If he had such a space, I don''t know how good it would be.


    "I''ll find you a tent. You settle down here first. I''ll take you out when the danger outside passes." Yuan Shaoming doesn''t want them to stay in this space longer.


    James nodded slightly. He knew that Yuan Shaoming didn''t want to share more space with others.


    "Mr. Yuan, can you see the situation outside?" Louis still held the gun in his hand and had no idea of putting it down.


    Yuan Shaoming is the owner here. If he wants to drive them out, it is absolutely possible to drive them out.


    If he gets upset and gets them all out, at least it''s good for them to know what''s going on outside.


    "Yes, you can see it over there. This is your tent. Take it." Yuan Shaoming took out the tent and sent it to them.


    Louis was amazed at the tent that appeared out of thin air.


    The space here is so big. Where did he get these tents?


    Louis took the tent and walked towards the entrance, followed by two other men.


    The tent in the space was distributed to others. Yuan Shaoming got into his tent and searched the food in the space with consciousness.


    On the other side of the space, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan sat in the hot spring and looked at the scene of Yuan Shaoming. They didn''t think he would pull others into his space.


    "He''s really not afraid that others know his space." Song Fengfu sneered at the scene over yuan Shaoming.


    "Never mind him. Isn''t there no food in his space? See how long they can last."


    Lu Jingxuan originally wanted to tell song Fengfu not to care so much about yuan Shaoming, but looking at her appearance, it seems to be right for yuan Shaoming


    "Wait, we''ll send them some shrimps and crabs later." Song Fengfu''s smart eyes turned and Lu Jingxuan frowned.


    Is this the rhythm of delivering food to them?


    "If you do this, you''re going to give them food?"


    "Have you ever heard that from simplicity to luxury, from luxury to thrift? If they are fed by these things every day, do you think they will eat food that pigs don''t eat when they get out of space?"


    Song Fengfu blinked.


    There are two streams in total, one is hot spring and the other is edible.


    Song Fengfu can see that her own space is the mother space, and the space below them is the subspace.


    In addition to the space of Lu Jingxuan and Song Tao, only yuan Shaoming''s space is linked to her space.


    "I understand what you mean and want to kill with a knife." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "Yes, let them kill each other." Song Fengfu sent some shrimps and crabs into the water flowing into yuan Shaoming''s space.


    Nearly a hundred crabs, a hundred shrimps and a hundred fish.


    Three hundred aquatic products are enough to fatten their hearts.


    After setting up the tent, James went to the water and cleaned his face. Then he looked at the clear water in front of him and suddenly found that there were fish in the water.


    "Louis, come on, there are fish, shrimps and crabs in the water."


    James shouted, and then the others who heard the sound ran over.


    "Where''s the fish?" Yuan Shaoming heard James''s cry and quickly stepped forward. He looked at the shrimps and crabs in the water in front of him and finally flowed into the big pool next to him.


    The pool is not big, only 20 square meters high.


    Looking at the pool in front of him, Yuan Shaoming found that there were a lot of shrimps, crabs and fish.


    "Louis, come on, come on, pick up the shrimps and crabs here and let''s roast them." James shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 348

    Hearing James'' voice, Louis hurried forward.


    Looking at the aquatic products in the pool, I was very surprised.


    "Lily, Annie, come quickly and help to pick up these shrimps and crabs." when Louis jumped down the pool and was ready to pick up the fish, Yuan Shaoming shouted, "No."


    "You are not allowed to fish anything here."


    Yuan Shaoming shouted.


    They''re not allowed to fish anything here?


    Are you kidding? It''s a fool to eat or not.


    Listening to Yuan Shaoming''s words, James''s face sank.


    "Mr. Yuan, what do you mean? You don''t want us to eat. Do you want to starve us?"


    "Everything here is mine. I have the right to deal with all the food here. You are just a passer-by in my space now. If you want to eat, at least ask me what I mean."


    Yuan Shaoming sneered. They don''t want to take this as their own place.


    "Mr. Yuan, now you mean you don''t want us to eat, do you?" James''s face sank.


    Looking at the fat fish, shrimps and crabs can''t eat, it''s really uncomfortable, isn''t it?


    "Have you forgotten who is the master here?" Yuan Shaoming glanced at the fish, shrimp and crabs in the pool.


    "OK, you''re the master. You''re the master." James snorted coldly. He wanted to see what he did.


    "Louis, come up. I''ll get you fish, but you get the pot first." Yuan Shaoming took out some props from the space and thought about the fish and shrimp in the pool. If you want to salvage, I''m afraid it''s better to use fishing nets.


    It''s just that this fishing net doesn''t exist in his space.


    Thinking of a way, Yuan Shaoming tied up the two trouser legs of his pants.


    Then he took out the iron wire and wooden stick and made the pants into a funnel.


    After fishing in the pool for a while, there were a lot of fish and shrimp in the pants.


    After throwing his pants on the grass, Yuan Shaoming took out the pot and bowl from the warehouse.


    "There''s wood over there. I''ll give you the rest." Yuan Shaoming glanced at the people in front of him. He had got them food. Now it depends on what they do.


    James looked at the pants in front of him. He didn''t know how many fish, shrimp and crabs there were, so he didn''t know whether it was enough for them.


    I haven''t tasted it for a long time. James really wants to have a good meal.


    Pouring everything out of his pants, James looked at only a dozen shrimps, three fish and six crabs in front of him.


    Where can I eat such a little?


    "Prince, I''ll come." Louis looked at James and cried, "I''ll come."


    "Louis, I''ll leave it to you?"


    James finished talking and went to the other side to sit and rest.


    Looking at Louis in front of him, after calling Annie and lily for help, James was also happy and relaxed.


    What he didn''t expect was that when Louis was going to fish his pants into the pool for the second time, Yuan Shaoming immediately scolded, "what do you want to do? Do you want to fish again? I let you eat these already gives you face. Don''t give me an inch, or don''t blame me for driving you out."


    He can see the situation outside clearly. Now the whole bus outside is covered with vines. Needless to say, now they have been involved in an unknown place.


    Looking out from the space, it was dark. He didn''t even know why. He felt condescending.


    Hearing yuan Shaoming''s angry words, others dare not mess around again.


    If they are thrown out, there is only a dead end. They dare not try this.


    And now they must rely on Yuan Shaoming to live.


    Thinking of this, everyone feels very sad.


    When Fu came out, she was wearing a very clean dress.


    Looking at the clothes his sister was wearing, James looked at his clothes. They were dirty and couldn''t be dirty any more.


    Wearing such clothes on him immediately made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Yuan, can I take a bath with this water?" James looked at the endless water as if there was no end.


    I don''t know where the water comes from or where the water finally flows. In short, the water is alive. At least this can ensure that they always use a clean water source.


    Hearing his words about taking a bath, Yuan Shaoming took a look at the space, and then separated a line from the running water and flowed to the other side.


    There is a big pit in that place at the moment, but the range is about four square meters.


    Looking at the big pit, Yuan Shaoming looked at James next to him. "After the water pit next to you is filled with water, you can wash it again!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" James nodded.


    Another tent was taken out from the warehouse. Yuan Shaoming surrounded the bathing place so that no one could see him bathing.


    Soon, fish, shrimps and crabs were made into food. Smelling the fragrance of the pot, Yuan Shaoming brought out staple food and some cigarettes and wine from the warehouse.


    Looking at what he made, everyone was silly.


    I didn''t think he had such a good thing. Everyone greedily looked at the smoke and wine around him.


    It''s a man who has never been bad with these two.


    Seeing this long lost thing, James stared and swallowed. He really wanted to rush over and grab the food.


    God knows where yuan Shaoming went and got so many good food.


    "Well, don''t say I won''t give you anything. Now you have fish, shrimp and crab. In addition, you have staple food, tobacco and wine. You can be as happy as an immortal!"


    Looking at a group of people in front of him, in order to return to China, on the one hand, he has to control everyone''s diet and find ways to use them to return to China.


    As long as he returns to China, he can get rid of these people.


    What good wine and food do you have? He doesn''t need to entertain these people anymore.


    Yuan Shaoming snorted coldly as everyone frantically robbed the food in front of him like a refugee. Everyone stopped and looked at him with both eyes.


    "Mr. Yuan, I''m really sorry, we are..." James can''t stand the smell in front of him. Even if he wants to be driven out, he also wants to take everything in front of him for himself.


    "All the food here belongs to you. Now you can go aside and eat slowly." Yuan Shaoming doesn''t like staying with them, who are like refugees.


    Walking to the edge of the pool, Yuan Shaoming picked up the fish and crabs inside, cooked them quickly, and tasted them alone.


    Everyone looked at him and felt bad.

 Chapter 349

    Turning his head, everyone seemed to ignore him automatically and didn''t look at the expression on his face at all.


    Staring at the outside of the space, Louis noticed that there was no reflected light outside,


    It''s strange. Where are they now?


    Louis finished the crab in his hand and threw the shell out of the space. In an instant, they felt that the outside was a face, a face like a mirror.


    The crab shell is thrown out and bounces back. Can''t the things inside get out?


    Louis raised his eyebrows and was thinking of asking yuan Shaoming about the situation outside. He saw a flash of fire outside. Soon, the fire seemed to be a tear, and gradually gave off more and more orange light.


    Looking at the light in front of him, Louis shouted to Yuan Shaoming, "Mr. Yuan, it seems that the outside is surrounded by a fire."


    Yuan Shaoming was eating good wine and food. After listening to his call, his face was slightly ugly. Can''t eating a meal give people a quiet?


    "What''s your name? Can you be quiet?" looking at Louis in front of you, Yuan Shaoming shouted, and then stood up from the sitting ground and walked towards the space entrance.


    There was a fire in the dark world, which should have been a very happy thing, but yuan Shaoming looked at the fire outside, and it was a growing fire, and he couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt.


    At the same time, the sound outside the space immediately came into the people''s ears.


    The sound of crackling wood blossoming can be heard everywhere.


    Where on earth did the cane involve them?


    Yuan Shaoming looked at the burning fire outside and knew that if he went out now, he would be dead.


    It''s just why there is a fire outside, and how can this happen outside?


    Yuan Shaoming did not know that they had been involved in the huge wooden ball.


    I don''t know that all the vines are concentrated here to resist.


    Just like a child with rebellious psychology, all vines also have rebellious psychology.


    They want to destroy the enemies they can''t destroy. They want to kill Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    So when they know that they set the fire, the first thing they think of is to destroy the fire and destroy them, otherwise they will be destroyed.


    However, huokemu, this is a doomed thing. Even if they want to change, it is too late.


    The blazing fire has begun to burn along the skin of the wooden ball, making the interior hollow.


    But even if the inside of the wooden ball is hollow, the temperature is not low at all.


    It''s strange that you don''t take off a layer of skin when you go out at a high temperature of more than hundreds of degrees.


    Yuan Shaoming and others can''t see the hollow structure at all. They can only see the burning fire in front of them.


    Suddenly, there was a falling sound outside. Yuan Shaoming looked outside and saw that the bus frame had been exposed in the fire, and the frame fell to the road nearly ten meters below with the fire.


    It turned out that the vine had dragged them into a place nearly ten meters high.


    At the moment when the bus landed, Yuan Shaoming looked at the outside as if it were day and the whole world was bright.


    "Where are we?" James looked at Yuan Shaoming. Does he know what''s going on now?


    Yuan Shaoming thought, "do you remember that huge wooden ball?"


    "You mean we''re inside the wooden ball now?" James thought of the wooden ball. Are they inside the wooden ball now?


    "It should be so, otherwise, how could we appear in this world like day?" Yuan Shaoming looked outside. If they were all in the wooden ball, how could they leave the inside of the wooden ball?


    "What on earth is this wooden ball for and why should it wrap us all in it?" James looked out and was puzzled.


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see what happens." Yuan Shaoming looked outside. He was even more reluctant to go out when the situation was unknown.


    "All right," James nodded.


    Now they can only rely on Yuan Shaoming. As long as he doesn''t throw them out, they will live.


    James waited, hoping to find a safe base quickly, so that they wouldn''t have to stay here in such pain.


    Looking at what happened in Yuan Shaoming''s space, song Fengfu''s consciousness flashed when she changed into clean clothes, and the scene in front of her disappeared.


    When she came to the space entrance, song Fengfu looked at the red world outside.


    "How on earth does this vine grow? Haven''t you solved this vine after burning for so long?"


    Song Fengfu felt a little depressed. What''s the matter with these vines?


    It''s been burning for so long and haven''t finished yet?


    "The cane should grow very fast, so there is a way to wrap the fire. But the cane is powerful, and it can''t stop the growing fire."


    Lu Jingxuan stood at the space entrance and looked at the situation outside.


    Leave a distance of nearly ten meters, and the fire has extended nearly ten meters from here.


    Ten meters away, the fire was still burning.


    "I want to go out. It really consumes space oxygen. In order to supply the fire, space has consumed a lot of oxygen. If this continues, I''m afraid we can''t maintain the oxygen supply of the base."


    Song Fengfu looked at the man in front of her.


    "But we don''t know how thick the wooden ball is, and if we go out now, I''m afraid it will take time and effort. We might as well go home directly. Anyway, we have collected a lot of zombie beads this time, haven''t we?"


    Lu Jingxuan stroked her head. He didn''t want her to spend the transporter.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want her to pay more attention to Yuan Shaoming.


    "Well, anyway, whether they are dead or alive now has nothing to do with us." Song Fengfu remembered that Yuan Shaoming''s behavior towards Fu was very similar to someone.


    It''s like Ji Feng before.


    Yes, it''s like the second Ji Feng.


    When song Fengfu thought of Ji Feng, she was cruel and took Lu Jingxuan out through the crystal door in the space.


    The crystal Castle outside the crystal gate was very empty. It moved from the crystal castle to the home in an instant. The appearance of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan immediately frightened their parents and almost jumped out of a heart attack.


    After going out for nearly two weeks, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at their parents and were no different from their previous appearance, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were relieved.


    "Mom and Dad, how are you doing?" Song Fengfu rubbed her mother.


    I feel that they don''t seem to wear many clothes.


    "OK, OK, you''re back." Song Jinxing looked at them excitedly and nodded.

 Chapter 350

    "Well, change your clothes quickly. It''s not so cold now. Don''t wear so many clothes. It looks like winter."


    After Ji Dongying finished speaking, song Fengfu looked out of the window. Song Fengfu was surprised to find that there were white traces in the sky.


    "Dawn?" Song Fengfu blinked. Is this the rhythm of dawn?


    "I don''t know. Anyway, this situation has appeared for two days. There is no dawn or darkness every day. Keep this stage." Ji Dongying glanced outside the city wall.


    The ice and snow are melting gradually, but the outside world is still in a restless state.


    "In this case, in fact, the time has slowed down? The original 24 hours a day has suddenly become three months or more?" Lu Jingxuan had a general idea in his mind after listening to Ji Dongying''s words.


    Song Fengfu thought for a while, "that means the time has been prolonged?"


    "Time has not been lengthened, only the time of the earth''s autobiography has been lengthened." Lu Jingxuan took off his cotton padded clothes. According to the time at this time, it should be more than five o''clock in the morning.


    Although it is cold at more than five o''clock, the temperature is not as low as that at night.


    The temperature at this time is about seventeen or eight degrees.


    Facing the temperature of 17 or 18 degrees at this time, it is enough to wear two clothes.


    "Isn''t our biological clock going to be in disorder?" Song Fengfu looked at him and shook her head.


    "Almost. Now people outside probably don''t have a sense of time." Lu Jingxuan looked out of the window on the other side.


    I saw a group of refugees outside the window. I didn''t know when to come out of the refugee area.


    The street is full of people.


    "It seems so. Now it should be 12:00 in the evening, but don''t you think it''s abnormal that so many people come out to hang out?"


    The electronic watch in Lu Jingxuan''s hand and the watch prepared in the space record the time.


    "It''s really abnormal. Can it be that zombie virus also makes the earth appear like poisoning... This kind of situation that can''t die and can''t live?"


    Song Fengfu thought that Germany at this time should be more than 4 p.m.


    At this time, other people haven''t slept yet, but it should be time for dinner.


    "Maybe. Since there are refugees outside, should we also go out and see what changes have taken place in the base recently?"


    Lu Jingxuan blinked.


    "Don''t go out, don''t go out, those refugees are making trouble." Ji Dongying shook his head quickly.


    "Make trouble?" they frowned. What''s going on? Who dares to make trouble here?


    "They think there is too little food in the base, so now they make trouble collectively and want the base to give them more food."


    Song Jinxing sighed.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at each other, and the gentle male voice suddenly opened his mouth, "do you want to drive them out?"


    "Since they like making trouble so much, let''s drive them out. Anyway, it''s not cold outside. Let them live and die. Anyway, we''re not their parents. Why should we give them food and drink." Song Fengfu looked at the refugees below and heard a lot of people shouting.


    Maybe it''s this period of time that makes them eat white porridge every day. That''s right. Let them go out and feel how dangerous it is outside.


    As soon as song Fengfu thought of this, her consciousness flashed, and all the troublemakers were sent out of the base.


    All of a sudden, the whole base was empty.


    The refugees who were sent out of the base overnight were stunned.


    "What''s going on? Why are we out?"


    "It must be the ghost of the city Lord. No one will do such a thing except the city Lord."


    "Shit, we''re not allowed to say what we eat only when we eat pigs. Who does he think he is? Lao Tzu, the king of heaven?"


    "Where am I? I don''t want to leave the base. Let me in."


    Listening to the curse of the people around, a woman ran to the gate of the base and shouted.


    There is no need to be afraid of zombies in the base. There is no water or food to eat. Now, there is nothing out of the base.


    Where are they going to get food now?


    "Please hand in three zombie beads when you enter the base and stay for 12 hours." the guard looked at the woman and made a cold voice.


    All the people who listened to the voice for a moment were stunned, three zombie beads? That means that even if they get zombie beads, they can only take the same amount of time in the base.


    "Zombie beads? Where to find zombie beads?" the woman shouted.


    Hearing this, the people around hurriedly ran towards the zombies that had not recovered completely.


    The zombie beads in the heads of those zombies have not been dug out.


    People who heard the guard''s words ran to the zombie, no matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, found a stick or other thing that could be used as a weapon and stabbed the zombie in the head.


    Beads with blood were pulled out of the Zombie''s head.


    In the twinkling of an eye, everyone had more or less a dozen zombie beads in their hands.


    "We''re going in, we''re going in." the man with the zombie beads threw three zombie beads into the box on the wall at the door and hurried into the base.


    One by one, when these people poured into the base, song Fengfu sneered.


    "Too comfortable life will only degenerate them, and now life will only make them feel nervous all the time."


    "Now they have to work hard for their own life." Lu Jingxuan looked at everything outside. The previous life made them too comfortable.


    Now


    "If they have three zombie beads for twelve hours, they will find ways to use them to rest and eat. In this way, they will find ways to get zombie beads and food for the remaining twelve hours."


    Song Fengfu estimated that the outside of the crystal base would be very lively in the future.


    "There were a lot of zombies outside here. I believe they want to get more zombie beads now." Lu Jingxuan looked at other people outside who were still digging zombie beads, and worked hard for life.


    "Let them toss slowly." Song Fengfu entered her room and didn''t have to live in the space. It was so comfortable to live in her own home and lie in her own bed.


    One day, two days, a week later, the sky outside the crystal base became brighter and brighter.


    The news of the return of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu made Hao junnan very happy. Shen Heng watched them come back. Although he was happy, he couldn''t help sighing about his brother.


    Finally, he accepted the fact that he still lived in the apartment, but he felt the special desolation around him.

 Chapter 351

    It''s hard to feel without family.


    But having family is also upset.


    Shen Heng became silent and began to regard himself as an invisible person.


    Fortunately, there was no zombie outside the base for a long time, and the people who were driven out gradually began to settle down outside the base.


    Hunt some zombies around who haven''t recovered yet.


    Gradually, more and more people buy food in supermarkets.


    Song Fengfu counted that most of the zombies outside the base had been wiped out by these people.


    There are fewer zombies outside, and those who can''t get zombie beads go farther.


    However, it is unexpected that there are faint signs of zombies in this farther place.


    The sky is getting brighter day by day, and the base seems to be bustling.


    "There are some strangers today."


    Song Fengfu looked at the direction of the city gate. Since the weather began to brighten, there seemed to be more and more strangers in the base.


    I don''t know where these people come from.


    It seems that a group of people will come every other period of time.


    "Go to the restaurant and listen to where they come from." Lu Jingxuan looked down at the window.


    Another group of outsiders, I don''t know how long they will stay here?


    "Ha ha, I find that the restaurant in our base has become a must for these tourists every time." Song Fengfu blinked. Every time these outsiders heard that there was a restaurant here, their faces became different.


    Especially knowing that you can eat delicious food with only some zombie beads, outsiders are all happy to die.


    "It''s not easy to find a shelter and know that there are delicious places. Who doesn''t want to have a full meal." Lu Jingxuan watched song Fengfu walk towards the door and immediately followed up.


    As soon as they followed, they went out of the door, got off the elevator and walked towards the restaurant.


    At this time, in the restaurant, groups of outsiders looked at the delicious food in front of them and wiped and wiped the saliva in their mouths.


    "Shit, this is the paradise of the last world." a big man paid 300 zombie beads and ordered a lot of food from the restaurant.


    Looking at these foods, I can''t imagine that these exquisite foods are made by song Fengfu''s parents and Song Tao''s parents.


    The outsider didn''t know that song Fengfu placed both of them in the restaurant.


    When the service personnel bring out the dishes, everyone is full when they smell them, let alone taste them.


    "That''s right. In this crystal base, you don''t have to worry that zombies will come in." a familiar voice came from the restaurant.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were stunned by the sound.


    Yuan Shaoming, he turned up here.


    He''s not dead yet?


    "What''s the matter? Yuan Shaoming, he''s not dead yet?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. For two weeks, in the two weeks they didn''t pay attention to Yuan Shaoming, he managed to escape back to the crystal base?


    "Should he say it''s a blessing or a curse for thousands of years?" Song Fengfu sneered, "let''s go in and see who came back with him."


    "OK, let''s see what happened to him along the way." Lu Jingxuan walked into the restaurant.


    At the moment, one table after another in the restaurant is crowded with people.


    Yuan Shaoming and others sat in the outermost position, so that what they said suddenly entered their ears.


    "It''s so good here? Then there''s no need to worry at all. If you live here, you don''t have to worry about the zombies outside." the big man''s voice sounded very strange.


    Song Fengfu looked at the big man and didn''t see him in her impression.


    This should be the person Yuan Shaoming met later.


    "It''s good to live here, but it also needs zombie beads to maintain. You spent more than 300 zombie beads to get this food. How long did it take you to get the more than 300 zombie beads?" Yuan Shaoming looked at him. Anyway, after such a meal here, he had to find his parents.


    I don''t know where my parents are now.


    "What''s the matter? What I did before the end of the world was to rob homes. Killing is as simple as stepping on an ant. What is a zombie? I can get as many as I want."


    The big man snorted coldly and looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu coming in. He was immediately amazed by song Fengfu''s temperament and face.


    "Shit, I haven''t tasted the taste of women for a long time. I didn''t expect to bring me a beautiful woman." the man left his seat and ran towards song Fengfu.


    Compared with the women outside, song Fengfu is at most clean and beautiful, but she is still a distance from the beauty.


    But now Song Fengfu is a charming flower among a group of dirty ghosts.


    I saw the big man go towards a woman, and the woman was song Fengfu.


    Yuan Shaoming shouted, "Haru, don''t make trouble."


    "Beauty, you look so good. My name is Haru. What''s your name? Can we be friends?" the big man stopped in front of song Fengfu.


    Listening to his words, everyone in the restaurant turned around and looked at them with a good look.


    The big man in front of him was very big, with several scars on his face and body. He looked very ferocious.


    Song Fengfu frowned, "sorry, I don''t want to make friends with others for the time being."


    "Beauty, don''t refuse people thousands of miles away. It''s easy to go when there are many friends. You refuse people. The road in the future is not so easy."


    The big man''s tone was somewhat threatening.


    Song Fengfu sat on the chair and the waiter quickly brought two cups of coffee.


    Seeing that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan had coffee without payment, the people in the restaurant were puzzled.


    Looking at the attitude of the two people and the waiter, the big man suddenly understood that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan had a big background.


    "Beauty, it seems that you can''t stop. No wonder you can refuse people thousands of miles away." Haru''s Mandarin is not very standard, but this sentence is very smooth.


    "Yes, so don''t annoy me if you''re all right. Maybe I have the right to drive you out." Song Fengfu sipped her coffee, which made everyone present frown.


    She has the right to drive them away?


    What rights will she have?


    During the meal, several people were very unconvinced and walked to song Fengfu. Their Liuli Liuqi attitude looked like a little gangster.


    "Beauty, you say you have the right to drive us out. Are you the city master?"


    With evil spirit in their eyes, they stared at Song Fengfu and turned their eyes to her chest.


    "I''m not the city Lord." Song Fengfu shook her head and the man sneered.


    "Since you are not the city Lord, what right do you have to drive us out?"

 Chapter 352

    "Since I''m a friend of the city Lord, I can drive you away if the city Lord wants to drive you away." Song Fengfu said, and all the waiters immediately stood behind her.


    Looking at all the service staff standing behind song Fengfu, several people who found fault could not help frowning.


    "OK, let you be cruel."


    Several people looked at the service staff to protect Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, and then turned and walked towards their own table.


    "Miss, sir, what would you like to eat?" the waiter received song Fengfu''s instructions and resumed his previous work instructions.


    "Just light a hot pot." Song Fengfu''s sentence made the people around him suddenly have the impulse to spit blood.


    Hot Pot?


    Does she know how much hot pot is?


    It takes thousands of zombie beads to get this hot pot.


    People around looked at the tables of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, and were soon shocked by a hot pot, green vegetables and some meat rolls.


    "Shit, that table costs a lot of money." everyone looked at the steaming hot pot and was really jealous.


    "Waiter, give me a hot pot." Haru looked at the hot pot on Song Fengfu''s table and shouted.


    "Sir, a hot pot 3000 zombie beads." the waiter looked at him. Haru was almost choked by his saliva.


    Three thousand zombie beads?


    It takes 3000 zombies to eat such a rich table of food.


    That means they don''t know how long it will take to kill the three thousand zombies.


    Haru felt the flesh ache in an instant.


    "Would you like hot pot, sir?" the waiter looked contemptuously at Haru.


    "I''ll have one. I''m full of food." Haru bit his teeth and winked at the man next to him. Then the man took out a bag from his backpack behind him.


    The bag is full of zombie beads.


    Song Fengfu raised her eyebrows and the corners of her mouth slightly.


    There is another rhythm of 3000 zombie beads.


    "Sir, three thousand zombie beads can only be exchanged for five kilograms of vegetables, two kilograms of seafood and one and a half kilograms of beef or mutton." the waiter looked at Haru, and song Fengfu ordered the menu.


    The price is high and there are few things.


    But now, after all, is the end of the world, and things are rare.


    "It''s not worth it to exchange so many zombie beads for such a little thing." the people around Haru listened to the waiter and thought of how many zombies they had worked hard to kill in exchange for some zombie beads. As a result, they couldn''t exchange for a delicious meal.


    "I want to eat and don''t want to spend money. It''s stingy." Song Fengfu snorted coldly at the man''s words.


    "You, who do you say doesn''t want to spend money? I tell you, I don''t spend money today. Today is not my uncle." Haru glanced at everyone in the restaurant. If he wants to gain a foothold in the base today, he must find a way to convince everyone.


    "I''ll wait." Song Fengfu looked at him.


    Looking at him, he instructed the people around him to give 3000 zombie beads to the waiter in front of him.


    Three thousand zombie beads for something is certainly not enough for them.


    In addition, the food ordered before is cheap food, which is enough.


    The hot pot was put on the table. Yuan Shaoming looked at the fresh ingredients in front of him. He thought of his parents and didn''t know where they were.


    "Haru, you eat first. I''ll find my parents." Yuan Shaoming stood up from his chair and was ready to walk outside.


    "Wait, Mr. Yuan, your parents are our parents. Take your parents to have dinner with us."


    Haru looked at Yuan Shaoming and shouted.


    Looking back at Haru, Yuan Shaoming nodded slightly.


    His parents haven''t had a good meal since the end of the world. Now he has tens of thousands of zombie beads in his hands. He can exchange these zombie beads for many things.


    "I see. I''ll take my parents over now." Yuan Shaoming said and walked out of the restaurant.


    Looking at his back, song Fengfu remembered that Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun had scolded the base during this period of time, especially when Zhou Dongmei was outside now.


    Yuan Shaoming wants to take her to the crystal base. Unless he is willing to spend a lot of money, she won''t let him enter the crystal base.


    Song Fengfu snorted coldly.


    Let her see how yuan Shaoming let his parents in.


    Since there is a good play to watch, song Fengfu can''t eat this hot pot.


    "Let''s go see a good play." looking at the man around him, song Fengfu said softly, and Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    "What''s good to see? Just wait for them to come." Lu Jingxuan said, picked up the mutton roll and rinsed it.


    This scene made many people swallow saliva.


    Song Fengfu nodded slightly. Lu Jingxuan didn''t like her to pay too much attention to Yuan Shaoming.


    "This is the legendary crystal base restaurant, which is no different from that before the end of the world." a cold hum came from outside the restaurant. Song Fengfu turned her head and saw several people enter the restaurant.


    There were five people in the line, men and women, dusty.


    The leading woman looks very beautiful, a bit like a star.


    Song Fengfu frowned and stared at the people who came in. They looked good and dressed in fashion.


    Obviously, this is the end of the world, but a group of them are like sightseeing.


    They were too clean, and their clothes were very bright, as if they had never been worn.


    "It''s no different from the end of the world, that''s also two differences." one of the men sneered, and his deep black eyes swept table after table of food in the restaurant.


    "Xiaohan, the food here is very fresh, just like the food before the end of the world. It seems that this is the last paradise on earth." a man a few years older than the cold faced man stared at the food on the table of song Fengfu and others. Such fresh food is too rare.


    After the end of the world, no piece of land, whether urban or rural, can grow food. Even the food planted can not be eaten, otherwise it will only become a zombie.


    "Brother Lin, what paradise in the world is not covered with copper smell." Jin Leng snorted and sat down at a table.


    Song Fengfu frowned.


    "Feng Fu, the mutton roll is ready. It will be cold if you don''t eat any more." Lu Jingxuan''s mouth rose slightly, and his handsome face leaned against her ear. "Let''s see a good play."


    "Well, you can eat it too." Song Fengfu looked at the hot pot in front of her. How can she do without food or drink?


    "Waiter, a pot of watermelon juice and two ice cream."


    Song Fengfu flicked her fingers at the waiter next to her. The shouting made everyone around a little uncertain.


    Watermelon juice, ice cream, where can I get ice cream at this time.

 Chapter 353

    "We can''t understand the tyrant''s world." looking at the food delivered by the waiter, the people around the table were jealous.


    The five people who came in looked at the watermelon juice and ice cream in front of them, and their eyes were stunned.


    Jin Han, Lin Yu, Zhao Chen, Shu Yu and He Lan sat on the chair. At this time, they didn''t dare to underestimate everything in the restaurant.


    "It''s not easy here." Lin Yu whispered to his people.


    "Brother Lin, what''s not simple here? If there are seeds, with my space, mountains, water and land, I don''t believe I can''t grow live vegetables. ¡°


    Zhao Chen''s arrogant cold hum.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t help glancing at her when she had space.


    I haven''t met a space power for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet one so soon.


    "Keep your voice down. You''re really not afraid that others don''t know you''re a power." turning her eyes, Shu Yu couldn''t stand her appearance.


    I feel great because I have space.


    Plus there are other powers, do you really think you are a female pig''s foot in the novel?


    Always wear a pig''s foot aura.


    "What''s to be afraid of? Who else has space in this world except me?" Zhao Chen believes that she is superior to others. In addition, all the people around here are different powers, so she doesn''t believe who else is a power in this world.


    Listening to this, song Fengfu sprayed out the watermelon juice and sprayed it in her direction.


    Zhao Chen was unprepared. This spray actually sprayed some water mist on her stamina.


    "You..." Zhao Chen turned her head and glared at Song Fengfu.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it." Song Fengfu waved her hand and smiled on her face.


    "Feng Fu, don''t laugh at other people''s lack of culture. The other party has only himself in his eyes. Where can he see others?" Lu Jingxuan smiled faintly.


    The voice is not loud, but it makes the people around have a good attitude.


    "Oh, well, people think that only she has space in the world. I don''t know the end of all space powers before our base is very miserable."


    Song Fengfu''s words had just fallen, and Zhao Chen''s face was very ugly.


    His face was as pale as an old corpse in a mountain village.


    What does it mean to be very miserable?


    She said all space powers ended up miserable?


    All space powers?


    Is there a space power in this crystal base?


    "Forget it, the ignorant are innocent, and we take care of too much business." Lu Jingxuan raised his hand and poured plates of vegetables into the hot pot.


    Song Fengfu snorted and smiled, "it''s also what we say. Who do we fuck about other people''s affairs?"


    "Eat." Lu Jingxuan said to eat, but actually he ate the so-called rice slowly.


    Originally, I came here to watch a good play. How can I have any mood to eat?


    "Wait, make it clear, what''s the tragic end of space powers, and what''s going on here?" Zhao Chen looked at her and frowned slightly on her beautiful face.


    "What happened? If you want to hear gossip, you can ask other people outside. I''m sure they will be happy to tell you." Song Fengfu thought of the note she wrote to all of them when she went to England. Now only she, Lu Jingxuan, Hao junnan and Yuan Shaoming survived.


    Hao junnan collected a lot of zombie beads, which can make him very carefree.


    But yuan Shaoming''s side, she can''t figure out how many zombie beads the man collected.


    Zhao Chen frowned, "are you deliberately trying to scare me? I don''t like this. I don''t believe how miserable my end is."


    "That''s right. When zombies come, it depends on your level." Song Fengfu listened to her and thought that if there are zombies besieging on a large scale, she would be the first to get her out and try to see how much she can do.


    After Song Fengfu''s words, Yuan Shaoming led two ragged men and women into the restaurant.


    Black hair mixed with white hair. Song Fengfu stared at the old faces. Who else would there be besides yuan Mingkun and Zhou Dongmei.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? How do you bring beggars here? Don''t you know this is a restaurant?"


    Watching yuan Shaoming bring in two dirty and smelly men and women from the outside, Zhao Chen hurriedly covered his nose. The disgust on his face made Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun really unable to hang on their faces.


    "Drive them out quickly." Shu Yu listened to Zhao Chen''s cry and turned her head to see yuan Shaoming and others. She couldn''t help frowning.


    Two men and women with a foul smell and a sloppy figure.


    If such men and women stay here for dinner, who dares to eat.


    "Isn''t this the chairman and his wife of Yuan''s group? Why is it like this now?" Song Fengfu looked at Zhou Dongmei and didn''t see her for two or three weeks. Unexpectedly, her hair turned white and her face became haggard.


    With a wrinkled face, she is older than her mother.


    "Song Fengfu?" hearing the familiar words, Zhou Dongmei raised her head.


    Decadent eyes stared at the beautiful woman sitting in the chair. I didn''t see song Fengfu for nearly a month. I didn''t expect that she still lived so natural and unrestrained.


    "Madam Chairman Zhou, I didn''t expect you were not dead yet." Song Fengfu sneered.


    "How could I die if you weren''t dead?" Zhou Dongmei held yuan Shaoming''s hand tightly and looked at Song Fengfu fiercely with bloodshot eyes.


    "What I said is that I am blessed, and you are a scourge for thousands of years, so you won''t die."


    Song Fengfu lost her interest in eating when she smelled the smell in the air.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled at this. "It seems that the old witch who has survived the disaster of breaking up mandarin ducks for thousands of years should be profound."


    "That''s right. I haven''t died yet." Song Fengfu stared at Zhou Dongmei. The expression of hate was really pleasant.


    "Song Fengfu, save some virtue for yourself. What do you want now that you eat and dress well? My mother is sorry again. She has become like this now. Do you want to target her everywhere?" Yuan Shaoming shouted angrily at Song Fengfu.


    "No, I don''t aim at her, just look at her. I can''t recall that she is the president''s wife." Song Fengfu dropped her chopsticks and turned to Lu Jingxuan with a trace of indifference.


    "Let''s go. The air here is too bad. I think I should change my environment."


    "Then go upstairs and order a cup of milk tea?" Lu Jingxuan stood up from his chair. His handsome face instantly attracted the eyes of Zhao Chen, Shu Yu and others.


    "Well, it''s boring now anyway." Song Fengfu also stood up from her chair.


    A white dress surprised Zhao Chen.


    White dress, who can wear this white dress after the end of the world, not afraid of getting dirty?

 Chapter 354

    "Who the hell is this woman? It looks like she has a big background." Jin Han looked at Song Fengfu''s figure, which is more exquisite than Zhao Chen.


    Suddenly Jin Han became interested in Song Fengfu.


    "In this base, you can''t afford to offend either of them except the city master. I advise you not to think about them."


    Yuan Shaoming saw Jin Han''s eyes and knew that he was interested in Song Fengfu.


    But does he know that song Fengfu can''t afford to offend? Do you know that song Fengfu has Lu Jingxuan?


    Jin Han was slightly surprised. Are song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan husband and wife?


    He thought it was two brothers and sisters.


    After all, human nature has become completely elusive in the end of the world.


    Before, some people could pull their wife to sleep for one night in order to stutter, let alone to survive. Many people violated human morality and did a lot of bad things.


    So few couples can share weal and woe in the end.


    Jin Han didn''t expect that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were husband and wife, let alone that they could affect the whole crystal base.


    "Who are they? Are they the children of the city Lord?" Jin Han asked yuan Shaoming.


    "They are not." Yuan Shaoming shook his head.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan have saved the life of the city Lord at most, but he doesn''t know how to describe their close relationship with the city Lord.


    "No? No, they''re still so arrogant?" Zhao Chen heard yuan Shaoming''s no, and his discontent rushed to his heart.


    She''s also a space power, okay.


    She did not believe that the city Lord would not be interested in her space powers.


    Think about the previous base, which city lord or base master didn''t respect him very much.


    And now it should be the same.


    "They have this capital, but you don''t." Yuan Shaoming looked at Zhao Chen. She was dying.


    "Really? I don''t believe the city Lord won''t be interested in me." Zhao Chen deliberately straightened his chest, which made Hareton excited.


    Shit, coquettish women are really coquettish.


    Yuan Shaoming glanced at her and sneered.


    He has lived in the crystal base for so long. If he doesn''t know the situation here, he will really live in vain.


    In the restaurant, Zhao Chen didn''t care about the zombie beads at all and replaced all the beads with food.


    Let''s find a villa and rent it. Anyway, we still have a lot of zombie beads in our hands. " Zhao Chen looked at the food. It was so delicious.


    I didn''t expect to eat this pre apocalyptic food here.


    Unexpectedly, the freshness of the food here is completely beyond her imagination.


    "The villa is too expensive. Don''t rent it. Let''s go to the apartment." Lin Yu glanced at Zhao Chen and gave her all the zombie beads, so she wanted to replace all the zombie beads with this villa.


    "Where is a comfortable villa in the apartment? I heard there is a small garden in the villa." Zhao Chen thought that since they have zombie beads, why can''t they live a little happier?


    "You know how to enjoy it. That''s good. You give me the zombie beads belonging to me and Jin Han, and you can arrange the rest by yourself."


    Lin Yu doesn''t want to spend all the zombie beads before he has spent a day in this base.


    Listening to Lin Yu''s words, Zhao Chen frowned. "Lin Yu, do you want to divide... Home?"


    "Didn''t everyone agree? After finding the safe area, you can leave if you want to leave?" Lin Yu took a bite of the food in front of him, and the faint words made Zhao Chen''s face look a little ugly.


    Lin Yu is a two-line power among them.


    Has fire and water powers.


    And the power is very powerful. He is the only two-line power among the five of them.


    Zhao Chen doesn''t want to separate from him.


    After all, they haven''t got a firm foothold here yet. If they are scattered, once they leave the base at that time, they can''t live without Lin Yu.


    "Brother Lin, we haven''t got a firm foothold in this base yet." Zhao Chen will never allow him to leave like this. If he wants to leave, he also wants to leave when they are stable.


    "In fact, you can see in this base that zombies can''t get in at all. It''s very easy if you want to stand firm in this base."


    Lin Yu stretched out his hand, "can you give us the zombie beads of Jin Han and me now?"


    "Brother Lin, there''s no need to get to this point?" Zhao Chen looked at the two people, and his face was positive for a moment.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether it''s necessary, Zhao Chen. I won''t say much anymore. Hand over the zombie beads." Lin Yu looked at Zhao Chen and his face sank.


    He doesn''t want to make everything stiff, but if Zhao Chen does so, he will have to be polite.


    Looking at Lin Yu''s face sinking badly, Zhao Chen raised his hand, and a large bag of zombie beads emerged from her hand.


    "This is your zombie bead."


    "Very good." Lin Yu took the zombie bead from her hand.


    As soon as Jin Han saw him holding the zombie bead, he quickly stretched out his hand.


    Zhao Chen looked at him and had to give him his zombie beads.


    "Well, if you ignore friendship, I have nothing to say. You can leave now." Zhao Chen''s face is very ugly.


    Lin Yu put the zombie beads into his backpack, "Jin Han, let''s go."


    "OK." Jin Han, who had followed Lin Yu all the way, also put the zombie beads into his backpack.


    He believes in Lin Yu more than Zhao Chen and is willing to be with him more.


    Watching Lin Yu and Jin Han leave, most of the people in the restaurant look ridiculed.


    Haru didn''t expect that Zhao Chen said he wanted to get the villa, which led to the departure of one of their teams.


    Looking at the two figures walking out of the restaurant, Lu Jingxuan suddenly became interested.


    "The man named Lin Yu looks good. If he lives in this apartment, I kind of want to make friends with them." Lu Jingxuan thinks Lin Yu suits his taste very much.


    "Just like it."


    Song Fengfu doesn''t object to him making friends. She just wants to say that he can be happy.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly and raised a faint smile.


    Song Fengfu was obsessed with his face in the light.


    The others had already left when they came out of the restaurant.


    Today, the income in the restaurant exceeded song Fengfu''s expectation. I didn''t expect to earn as many as 10000.


    In this way, the crystal base can slowly expand.


    Back in the apartment, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu had just stepped into the gate. Unexpectedly, it was very lively inside.


    Most of the people in the restaurant were there.


    "Haru, the 19th floor has a good view, and there are many empty houses. Let''s go to the 19th floor," said a man standing next to Haru.


    "Mr. Yuan, what you ordered is also a house on the 19th floor." Haru turned to Yuan Shaoming.

 Chapter 355

    With a slight nod, Yuan Shaoming thought that he had just got the position on the 19th floor, which was Shen Heng''s downstairs.


    "Let''s fix the 19th floor too." Haru didn''t want to choose. After setting the location of the 19th floor, he had to get the key.


    Looking at the key hanging on the wall, there were almost no empty rooms from the 20th floor to the first floor. Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that the apartment was easier to rent than the villa.


    "Everyone will be neighbors in the future, but we should take care of them often in the future." Haru patted yuan Shaoming on the shoulder.


    The burly body and his terrible face make people feel that the boss will come again.


    So that the people around him did not dare to approach him at all.


    Yuan Shaoming nodded slightly.


    He looked at his parents with complex eyes.


    During the absence of nearly a month, Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun suffered a lot. At this time, the two old people were as thin as firewood, as if they were in... Old age.


    Seeing what his parents look like at the moment, Yuan Shaoming vowed to be filial to his parents in the future.


    "Finally have a home." Zhou Dongmei took the key and didn''t mention how excited she was.


    A home is a desire for those who have been displaced for many years.


    Anyway, there''s a home now.


    "Let''s go upstairs." Yuan Shaoming helped his parents to the elevator with a touch of relief.


    Watching yuan Shaoming enter the elevator, Haru hurriedly followed him in.


    "Go, go, go and see our new home."


    The hall continued inland, and many people walked towards the elevator.


    Everyone has a smile on his face, which is completely different from the sad face at the end of the world.


    Lu Jingxuan felt that they really regarded it as a home.


    "We won''t rob the elevator with them." Song Fengfu glanced at the crowded elevator. It seems that there are a few elevators in a building.


    Look, there are many people waiting for the elevator downstairs.


    "How about going outside the base? I remember that after many refugees went out, many people began to live outside. There were also some outsiders. I don''t know how many good things they brought."


    When Lu Jingxuan thought of looking out from the 20th floor, small fairs gradually formed around the crystal base.


    Perhaps it is because the melting of ice and snow did not make the zombies recover quickly, which gave us enough breathing space.


    People who don''t want to spend money begin to live and work outside. Unless they want to buy some necessities, they are unwilling to spend three zombie beads to buy the number of times they come in.


    At the intersection of the crystal base, song Fengfu watched some soldiers move things from the base to the outside.


    These soldiers song Fengfu couldn''t tell whose soldiers they were. The forces in the base have never been the subject of their attention.


    "Go, go, go, everybody, hurry up."


    An officer like man stood at the entrance and shouted to the soldiers who continued to go out.


    "Another group. It seems that many troops have gone out these days."


    Lu Jingxuan stood at the side of the entrance and listened to the people nearby.


    "I have no money to live in a villa. You know, the cost of that villa is 10000 zombie beads a month. How many people can afford it?"


    Passerby A''s voice was not big. Lu Jingxuan thought in his ears that the heads of these soldiers might think the price was inappropriate, so he wanted to move out of the base.


    Just now, some zombies nearby have been cleaned up by them, haven''t they?


    It should be safe outside now.


    "It seems that once the surroundings become safe, the people in the base feel it doesn''t matter?" Song Fengfu walked out of the base and looked at many stall operators holding a dirty cloth and putting all kinds of items on it.


    "Now that there are no zombies, it will naturally become comfortable."


    The deep eyes swept over the place where they could see. Some of the ruins had been leveled at an unknown time.


    At the moment, a flat square is exposed outside the crystal base.


    There are all kinds of people coming and going.


    Song Fengfu looked at everything she was familiar with and became a little strange.


    "This is the crystal base? It looks really special." several people got off the car from a distance, stood one meter away from Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, and looked at the base in front of them.


    "As long as there are no zombies here, I will choose to live here." one of the several people said.


    "Let''s see if there will be zombies here."


    Several people walked towards the entrance.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at these people with both eyes and listened to their accent as if they came from the north.


    "More and more people come to the base, but it will be much more lively in the future." Song Fengfu smiled and glanced at those who didn''t know whether they came here intentionally or accidentally. Every day, one or two teams will come here. I don''t know whether the crystal base will eventually develop into the largest base in China.


    "I hope it will be noisy in the future." Lu Jingxuan sipped slightly at the corners of his mouth and moved his ears slightly.


    The wind brought something that was being advertised on the radio.


    "This is the crystal base. This is the crystal base. We have enough food and clean water. Repeat, this is the crystal base. This is the crystal base. We have enough food and clean water. We are located in S County, FJ province. Survivors who want to hear can come and survivors who want to hear can come."


    I don''t know whose voice came from the radio. Lu Jingxuan showed a trace of doubt listening to the words in the radio.


    "Unexpectedly, someone is advertising in our base?" a gentle tone spits out from Lu Jingxuan''s mouth, holding song Fengfu''s hand to a dilapidated tent. An old man is listening to the contents with a radio.


    Song Fengfu listened attentively for a while and was really advertising their base.


    But who is so kind to advertise their base?


    Song Fengfu tilted her head and thought that to spread the broadcast, there must be corresponding equipment.


    In addition to ordinary electricity, there is no place to charge in the crystal base.


    So a mobile phone is a decoration.


    Therefore, even if someone drags the equipment into the crystal base, it is completely useless.


    "This is not just right. It saves the city owner money to advertise." Song Fengfu went over the original place of S County and the address of radio and Television Bureau in her mind.


    Maybe you can find where the radio comes from.


    "That''s right." Lu Jingxuan chuckled, "where are we going now?"


    "Walk along the road they developed to see how far they can expand outside the base."


    The first place song Fengfu wanted to see was her own home, the home she grew up in.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly and followed her along the road.

 Chapter 356

    After a dark night and a period of frost, song Fengfu found that her original place was already dilapidated.


    In addition, the original zombie invasion made the house more terrible.


    For the first time, song Fengfu used the word "terror" to describe her home. Song Fengfu found that she felt more and more strange to this home.


    "Isn''t this your home? I didn''t expect it to be like this." Lu Jingxuan knows what happened here, but he doesn''t know that song Fengfu''s home has become... A haunted house.


    "Come on, there''s no way. Fortunately, since we have settled down in the crystal base, it doesn''t matter here."


    Song Fengfu looked and did not know where they came from. Several people entered her original home, moved out many mummies and threw them on the wooden cart outside.


    "Shit, how come there are so many mummies in such a good area? It''s not bad luck."


    "There have been traces of zombies invading here before, so naturally there are more mummies." another man grabbed a mummy with its head open and dragged it to the car by the most violent means.


    "But you don''t find that there are many mummies in these two houses and the other two houses, and most of these mummies are burnt in the form of zombies."


    "Why bother so much? Dispose of all the mummies here, clean up here, and rent some zombie beads according to the location here."


    The conversation between the two entered song Fengfu''s ears.


    Unexpectedly, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were stunned when they sorted out the zombie beads here.


    "What do they regard my home as?"


    Song Fengfu looked at the house in front of her. It was not as good as the one she had destroyed.


    "It''s understandable that they want to get rich. After all, there are no living locals in the whole s County, so these houses are empty."


    It''s not hard for Lu Jingxuan to think that some people want to take this opportunity to make some money.


    It is estimated that many people in s county are thinking of this idea.


    "Hum, if you want to get rich, you have to see if the house has a master." Song Fengfu snorted coldly, and Lu Jingxuan shook his head with a smile.


    "Do you want to go back to this house?"


    "It''s my own home. Why don''t you want to? It''s just that this situation is really inappropriate." Song Fengfu took another look at her home and said goodbye seriously.


    Lu Jingxuan stood quietly watching until song Fengfu took back all her eyes.


    "Let''s go and see other places."


    "This road extends to the original slum." Lu Jingxuan looked to the end of the road.


    There were still people along the way, but they seemed to be cleaning up all the zombies.


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s necessary to look back. It''s like that again." Song Fengfu glanced at the distance. As long as someone''s place is cleaning the road or house, it seems to be ready to settle here.


    "Well, let''s go back." Lu Jingxuan hugged her shoulder and looked around. "Do you think the zombie will come again?"


    "It''s not good to say that the zombie virus has not died out, and human beings will still become zombies. Maybe we are at peace now, but who knows how many zombies there are in other places." Song Fengfu thought about the records in Feng Qu''er''s book. The emergence of the virus will not disappear for at least a hundred years.


    To be exact, it is not disappearing, but lurking deep underground.


    Therefore, it is impossible to eliminate all viruses where viruses are pervasive.


    "Come and have a look. I have toothpaste and anti-inflammatory drugs here. Does anyone want it? Does anyone want it?"


    Shouts came from the busy market.


    The eyes of those who heard the word toothpaste burst into light.


    At the end of the world, most people only think about how to fill their stomachs. Who would think of brushing their teeth.


    That many people can''t sleep because of the problem of tooth decay.


    The daily necessities sold in the supermarket are expensive. Almost no one can buy them except those with zombie beads.


    It''s no wonder song Fengfu wants to sell expensive. After all, one is less than the other.


    "How do you sell toothpaste?" I heard that someone selling toothpaste gathered around the stall and stared at the toothpaste on the stall.


    The toothpaste box on this stall has seven or eight new layers. As for the toothpaste inside, it looks like it has not been used.


    Lu Jingxuan noticed that the shouting man was Zhao Chen who met in the restaurant before.


    Doesn''t she have space?


    There should be a lot of materials collected in the space. Why do you come here to buy toothpaste?


    "Five hundred zombie beads," shouted the man behind the stall.


    "Five hundred zombie beads, you rob." Zhao Chen shouted at the boss''s words.


    The boss frowned at her words. "Miss, the business is voluntary. If you don''t want to buy, please get out of the way."


    "Boss, how about this small toothpaste with 300 zombie beads? Do you sell it?" Zhao Chen thought that he had not brushed his teeth for a long time, and he didn''t know how many dental stones were born in the teeth.


    In the past, when she was a young lady, she would wash her teeth or have a beauty salon every once in a while.


    But now let alone beauty, it is difficult to simply wash your teeth.


    But there was only food that she collected after the end of the world in her space.


    "Young lady, are you kidding? Three hundred zombie beads are not as good as my own." the boss looked at her. She was beautiful, but the yellow teeth made people dare not look.


    "Boss, the price is easy to discuss. Five hundred zombie beads are really too expensive." Zhao Chen thought that there were only more than three thousand zombie beads left in his space. If you change a toothpaste, the rest is not enough for her to change other necessities.


    The boss looked around and only Zhao Chen asked about the toothpaste. Would she be the only one who would buy it?


    "Miss, I worked hard to get this toothpaste. Five hundred zombie beads are not expensive anymore. You know, this toothpaste can be used for at least two months if you save it."


    The boss sighed that it was too difficult to earn some zombie beads.


    Two months later, after struggling for a while, Zhao Chen finally bit his teeth, "buy five hundred zombie beads and then five hundred zombie beads."


    "Deal." the boss readily took 500 zombie beads from Zhao Chen, weighed them, and then put them on the scale.


    Seeing that the weight was almost the same, he checked again to make sure it was the zombie bead and handed the toothpaste to the person in front of him.


    Zhao Chen checked the toothpaste. After confirming that it was not opened, he put it into the space with satisfaction.


    One toothpaste can sell up to 500 zombie beads, which is really an unexpected price.


    Thinking of the toothpaste advertised in the supermarket as one of 800 zombie beads, no wonder it only sold a few.


    This is because these people exist, it is difficult to raise prices.


    Song Fengfu thought of this and stroked her forehead sadly.

 Chapter 357

    "The price of five hundred zombie beads is a little lower than that in the supermarket, but it doesn''t matter. Isn''t there anything else to sell?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her and seemed to care about the appearance of this thing. He couldn''t help feeling funny in his heart.


    "It''s true that only in our base can fresh food be sold." Song Fengfu painted Xiao Jiu in her heart.


    "By the way, in the restaurant, you can see that Yuan Shaoming is only surrounded by Haru and others, but only James Louis and others. Is it because they encountered any crisis on the road? Otherwise, how could he survive alone?"


    Lu Jingxuan wondered how Louis could die when he knew that Yuan Shaoming had space?


    Unless it was deliberately designed by Yuan Shaoming.


    "Let''s go into the space and have a look. If there is no one in the space, they must have had an accident on the road." Song Fengfu took Lu Jingxuan''s hand and hurried back.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, even if they have an accident, there''s nothing they can do." Lu Jingxuan''s impression of Louis is not bad. Naturally, he doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    But the world is unpredictable. From Germany to China, there are many zombies all the way. Too few people are lucky to come here.


    Without the help of Yuan Shaoming and others, Louis might not be able to get here without food.


    Song Fengfu nodded slightly, and there was some helplessness in Qingming''s eyes.


    The last life is the least valuable existence.


    "Come on, sir and ladies, come and have a look. Here are the shampoo and soap you need most. Come and have a look. Come and have a look."


    On the road, I don''t know who opened his voice and shouted. The people walking beside Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu quickly ran over there.


    "Shampoo? Soap? Where did these people get these things?"


    Song Fengfu was surprised to hear what he had not heard for a long time, what he could hardly see in the refugee camp, but now he shouted out from these people''s mouths.


    I don''t know where they got these things. We should know that all the materials in S County were moved here by the military.


    In more than four months, almost none of those materials have been used. Even if there are others, only the military personnel have them.


    Song Fengfu looked at the shampoo and soap. In addition to being stained with a little dust, the appearance was very new.


    "How to sell shampoo and soap?"


    In Song Fengfu''s gaze, a man came to the front of the stall.


    The astringent Chinese was mixed with a familiar voice. Song Fengfu turned her head and saw a familiar figure standing in front of the stall.


    "Louis?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the figure. Unexpectedly, it would be Louis.


    It''s really what you want.


    "Lu Jingxuan?" Louis was surprised to hear his voice.


    Looking at Louis with a scar on his face in front of him, Lu Jingxuan glanced behind him, but there was no Annie Lily and others.


    "Louis, is there anyone else with you?"


    "Dead, they''re all dead." Louis listened to him mention the others, with a trace of unnaturalness on his face.


    As expected.


    Lu Jingxuan patted him on the shoulder, "please be sorry."


    "The past things, the past people don''t say, may God bless them to be happy in heaven." Louis made an action, and Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    He glanced at Louis in front of him with clear eyes. "By the way, where do you live now? Are you alone?"


    "The prince and I have found a building to live in, and now there are only two of us left." Louis sighed.


    This time he came out to buy shampoo and soap for James.


    After all, I''m a prince. I''m still paying attention to it at this time.


    "There are two people left? What about your prince''s princess? And your princess?" Lu Jingxuan remembered that the woman named Fu was not yuan Shaoming''s woman?


    Yuan Shaoming should not let her go.


    "The princess is dead. The princess is now forbidden in the space by Yuan Shaoming. Now I don''t know what to do." Louis turned his head and looked at the stall.


    Many people took out zombie beads to buy shampoo and soap.


    "Boss, give me a bottle of shampoo and soap." Louis looked at the others and took out nearly a thousand zombie beads. He didn''t hurt at all.


    You should know how many zombie beads he has accumulated in more than three weeks. It''s gone. In the twinkling of an eye, there''s nothing.


    "Twelve hundred zombie beads." the boss didn''t even look at Louis. The price is not acceptable to many people.


    So he is too lazy to talk nonsense with others.


    "Twelve hundred zombie beads?" Louis was slightly shocked when he heard the price.


    "Just leave if you don''t want to buy it." the boss took the others'' zombie beads and handed a bottle of shampoo and soap to the buyer.


    Louis looked at the people who bought shampoo and soap next to him and looked like some homeless survivors.


    Some of these survivors are zombie beads. After all, how can there be no zombie beads collected all the way?


    He just asked him to spend more than 1200 zombie beads to buy this. He was really distressed.


    In addition, they have to eat, which means that after buying these things, they have no money to buy other things.


    Seeing that Louis seemed hesitant, Lu Jingxuan grabbed his hand, "wait, Louis, I have shampoo and soap over there. You don''t have to buy it here."


    "Do you have shampoo and soap?" Louis looked back at Lu Jingxuan. Why should he be so kind to himself?


    "Yes, come with me and I''ll give it to you." Lu Jingxuan stepped forward.


    Louis glanced at the stall and ran forward.


    Along the way, there were all kinds of cries on both sides of the road, but there were no food sellers.


    Just when song Fengfu was confused, a harsh voice came from the front, "shit, this shit base doesn''t even have a woman to sell."


    "Stop yelling, don''t you find that the base here is different from other bases?" another voice sounded, and the man in front snorted coldly.


    "What''s the difference? This is not a base yet?" the harsh voice sounded again.


    "It''s the base, but we also have to obey the rules." after the man finished speaking, the man with a harsh voice hummed twice.


    "What rules? Zombie beads are rules." the harsh voice reached song Fengfu''s ears, and song Fengfu frowned.


    If it''s the rule to have zombie beads, isn''t she the master of the rule as the city master of the crystal base?


    "Sir, are you looking for a woman? Can I? Just a hundred zombie beads." a submissive voice sounded around the man.


    The voice was somewhat familiar. Song Fengfu felt as if she had heard it somewhere.

 Chapter 358

    "You?" the man looked at the woman in front of him. "You''re pretty good. But a hundred zombie beads are too expensive."


    "A hundred zombie beads can''t buy a bowl of food in the crystal restaurant. Don''t I deserve these 100 zombie beads?" the woman shouted. The voice finally reminded song Fengfu that she was... Ren Yifei.


    How did she become like this?


    "A hundred zombie beads can wrap a woman for a month. You want to earn a hundred zombie beads a day. You think it''s so beautiful." the man began to walk forward with a cold hum.


    Ren Yifei grabbed her clothes and looked at the man in front of her with a sad look in her eyes.


    "Can we have a discussion?"


    "Five zombie beads a day, whether to eat or live." the man said, Ren Yifei bit her lower lip, as if she had made a decision. "Yes."


    "Then come with me." the man grabbed Ren Yifei and planned to turn around and leave.


    Song Fengfu looked at Ren Yifei. How could the rich and beautiful women in the past become like this now? She was ragged and even smelled. Ren Yifei had never seen such a person.


    Looking at Ren Yifei with her back to her, song Fengfu didn''t know how she became like this.


    "Wait, you can''t go." Song Fengfu came to Ren Yifei and looked at her. After hearing her cry, her whole body was shocked.


    "Beauty? Another beauty?" the man turned his head and looked at Song Fengfu with some obscenity.


    "I''m sorry, this beauty is my wife. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you." Lu Jingxuan frowned at the man looking at Song Fengfu.


    He didn''t like people staring at Song Fengfu. It felt like he was going to eat her alive.


    The man looked at Lu Jingxuan who came out. He was slender and handsome. However, he was very fresh and clean.


    Although there are more and more such people in the base, Lu Jingxuan has no taste of those people for a long time.


    He is not a simple character.


    The man looked at Lu Jingxuan. His clothes were not only clean, but also new, as if he had never worn them.


    "Ren Yifei, are you Ren Yifei? How could you become like this?" Song Fengfu looked at the person in front of her and held out her hand to catch Ren Yifei''s cold little hand.


    As thin as firewood.


    I haven''t seen her for a short time. How did she become like this?


    "Sorry, you recognize the wrong person. I''m not Ren Yifei." the woman turned her face and didn''t dare to see song Fengfu.


    What if she is Ren Yifei?


    It won''t change her situation.


    "You''re not Ren Yifei, who are you?" Song Fengfu didn''t expect her to retort and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Feng Fu, if she doesn''t want to admit it, forget it." Lu Jingxuan looked at Ren Yifei. At the moment, he seemed to completely get rid of their relationship.


    Since she wants to abandon the relationship between her and song Fengfu, they don''t need to meddle in the affairs of Ren Yifei.


    Song Fengfu stared at Ren Yifei and sighed.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to admit it, forget it."


    "Let''s go." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu and walked towards the front.


    With a deep look at Ren Yifei, song Fengfu let go of her hand and turned around.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu to leave, Ren Yifei struggled and finally shouted, "Fengfu, wait, Fengfu, help me, help me."


    Ran forward and grabbed song Fengfu''s arm. Ren Yifei''s cry made the man with a harsh voice frown.


    "Woman, stop. We''ve already negotiated the price, haven''t we? You''re my woman now."


    "Don''t be kidding, I didn''t accept your zombie beads. I''m not your woman." Ren Yifei doesn''t want to sell her body. This is the best thing he can leave.


    "We have negotiated the price, do you want to deny it?" the man frowned at her.


    "I didn''t deny it, and I didn''t accept your zombie beads. Don''t frame me." Ren Yifei looked at his hand and hurriedly hid behind song Fengfu.


    Looking at the man''s extended hand about to touch song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan grabbed the man''s hand.


    Deep eyes with a trace of linglie, warm and moist with a cold voice spit out from Lu Jingxuan''s mouth.


    "Sir, my friend didn''t accept your zombie beads. I think you should stop here. If you don''t stop, I don''t mind giving you some peanuts."


    Hearing the words "peanuts", the man''s friends quickly took his hand.


    "Chen Da, don''t make trouble."


    "I didn''t make trouble, this woman today..." before Chen Da finished his words, Lu Jingxuan turned his hand and a pistol appeared in his hand.


    Then he aimed at the center of Chen Da''s eyebrows. All he needed was a peanut, and Chen Da would die without a burial place.


    "Sir, sir, don''t shoot." Chen Da''s friend looked at Lu Jingxuan, raised his gun, and hurriedly took Chen Da to flee to another road.


    "He doesn''t know how to run away without peanuts." Song Fengfu snorted coldly and turned her eyes to the woman in front of her.


    "Yi Fei, let''s go. I''ll take you to take a clean bath and change into clean clothes."


    "No, Feng Fu, you can help me once, but you can''t help me the second time. I''m the only one left in the Ren family, so you''d better leave me alone." Ren Yifei didn''t expect to see her one day.


    Since they separated from Song Fengfu, Ren Yifei''s family lived in the villa.


    But the good times didn''t happen very often, just over a month ago.


    After Song Fengfu and others inexplicably disappeared, the villa rented by the army has just expired.


    Without the maintenance of zombie beads, they had to move out of the villa.


    After all, the Crystal City Lord only invited He Long''s army. Although Ren Yuequan is a member of the army, his family is not.


    So according to their previous contract to rent the villa, Ren Yuequan can continue to live in the villa, and Ren Yueyuan''s family can only leave the villa.


    Just because she was leaving the villa, Ren Yueyuan chose to explore with others without zombie beads. Together with he longrang, Ren Yuequan, another young general Lin and some soldiers, a total of three or four hundred people set out in a mighty manner and finally achieved results


    Among the people who went there was her brother Ren Yi, but the two of them never came back after they left with the big army.


    Wait day by day until the bad news comes.


    Losing her husband and children, Ren Yifei''s mother couldn''t stand the excitement and died.


    There''s only one left.


    That day, she really didn''t understand why three or four hundred people went out and no one came back alive?

 Chapter 359

    Her father, her brother, without exception, all died without a burial place.


    And now she has no relatives.


    In order to survive, she chose various jobs that could help her feed herself.


    Even today, she chose to sell her virginity in order to live.


    "What are you talking about? You are my classmate and good friend. I won''t help you. Who can I help?"


    Song Fengfu stared at her emaciated face, and Qingming''s eyes slid down two lines of clear tears.


    "Feng Fu, I know you have a lot of capital and enough ability to help me, but I can''t live on you all my life." Ren Yifei looked at Song Feng Fu with a sweet and heartbreaking expression on her face.


    Song Fengfu was really surprised when she heard that she couldn''t live on you for a lifetime.


    Ren Yifei has always been proud and independent, but the influence of the environment finally makes her present state.


    Song Fengfu is more willing to help her classmates than Zhou Dongmei who came to beg for her.


    "How about let me help you become a power? As long as you become a power, you can protect yourself." Song Fengfu stared at her face. As long as she ate the four element beads, she can become the same spatial power as her.


    Become a power?


    Ren Yifei looks at Song Fengfu in surprise. Does she want to help herself become a power?


    But aren''t the powers going to swallow those zombie beads?


    If she swallows the zombie bead, even if she has the ability, she may eventually become a zombie.


    She doesn''t want to be a zombie, she doesn''t.


    "Feng Fu, I''m sorry. I know you want to help me, but you eat the zombie beads. You know, once you use more powers, people will be covered by powers and finally become zombies. I don''t want to live like a zombie. It will be very painful, very painful."


    Ren Yifei cried.


    From her mother''s death to now, she has been repressing her feelings and has not erupted.


    Until this moment, all her repressed emotions finally burst out.


    Looking at Ren Yifei, who had never cried before her eyes, song Fengfu sighed. "Well, someone needs to register some things in the task center, or you can go there to help."


    Song Fengfu thought about it. Only the task center was relatively free, and she just did something about registering documents.


    If she still refuses to do it, she really can''t help it.


    "Task center? You mean the task center that records all kinds of release tasks? I remember that not many people seem to do the task release." Ren Yifei looked at Song Fengfu. In fact, there is no need for someone in the task center.


    After all, there are too few people in the task center.


    Now no one will risk their lives to collect those materials in the city for this task.


    What''s more, if the materials are collected, it''s better for them to sell them outside than to sell them to this base.


    "It doesn''t matter. Going there to help is just to let you at least not worry about making a living." Song Fengfu took her to the base.


    "Feng Fu, thank you." Ren Yifei sincerely thanked.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll take you there." Song Fengfu took Ren Yifei''s hand, turned her head and said to her man, "Jing Xuan, take Louis to get something. We''ll meet at the city gate later."


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    With a trace of uneasiness in his deep eyes, Lu Jingxuan then said, "be careful on your way."


    "Don''t worry, there will be no accident at the door." Song Fengfu smiled and took Ren Yifei''s hand and walked towards the front.


    Seeing them leave, Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at Louis. "Louis, you must not be in a hurry to go back now. If you are not in a hurry to leave, let''s go to the restaurant to talk about what happened to you after we left and why only you and James are left."


    "It''s a long story. I''ll speak slowly if you want to hear it. But you don''t want to wait until your wife comes back?" Louis remembered that song Fengfu had just said that he would go back to the city gate to meet Lu Jingxuan.


    "Well, she will go soon. If we get to the gate of the city, she should arrange everything." Lu Jingxuan knows that if song Fengfu wants to arrange Ren Yifei, she just needs to tell the people below.


    Besides, as long as you get to the gate of the city, give Ren Yifei to the housekeeper and let the housekeeper arrange everything.


    When Lu Jingxuan wanted to come, song Fengfu did so.


    After entering the crystal base, song Fengfu called the housekeeper with consciousness. After ordering a few words, the housekeeper nodded.


    The expressionless zombie looked at Ren Yifei. The housekeeper didn''t treat her as a special person at all. "Miss, please follow me."


    "Feng Fu, the housekeeper looks..." Ren Yifei''s time in the base is not too short. She knows who the housekeeper is.


    As the steward of the crystal base, his words are equivalent to the edict of the city master.


    No one can call him except the city Lord.


    And he actually listened to song Fengfu and


    Ren Yifei turned her head and looked at Song Fengfu. At this moment, she couldn''t help wondering what kind of character song Fengfu was.


    "It''s all right. Just follow the housekeeper. The housekeeper is very good. He will arrange you. If you have any difficulties, you can also tell the housekeeper that he will try his best to meet your requirements."


    As long as Ren Yifei doesn''t do anything to hurt them, she can turn a blind eye.


    He nodded slightly. Ren Yifei looked at the housekeeper with a trace of timidity.


    "Well, I''ll follow the housekeeper''s instructions. I''ll do whatever he arranges for me."


    She is no longer a daughter. She has no requirements. Now the only requirement is to live.


    Live with your parents'' last wishes.


    After arranging Ren Yifei, song Fengfu turned back to the gate of the base and watched Lu Jingxuan and Louis come.


    "I say, don''t you think she''s coming?" Lu Jingxuan smiled at Song Fengfu.


    Louis nodded slightly when he saw song Fengfu coming towards them.


    "Miss Song."


    "Are you going somewhere now?" Song Fengfu stared at the two people in front of him and looked at Lu Jingxuan. It was obvious that she had not given him shampoo and soap.


    "I want Louis to talk about their previous experience. Anyway, it''s still early. Do you want to come with me." Lu Jingxuan stepped forward and his tall figure instantly made song Fengfu feel shrouded in his arms.


    To tell the truth, song Fengfu was really curious about what happened after Louis and others left.


    "Yes, where are you going to talk about these things?" Song Fengfu looked at them and thought about what place in the crystal base was more suitable for chatting.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant." Lu Jingxuan thought about it. Only here is more suitable.

 Chapter 360

    "Well, let''s go to the second floor of the restaurant to talk." Song Fengfu turned and followed them towards the restaurant.


    The restaurant is full of people.


    When song Fengfu entered the restaurant, some people looked at them and took back their eyes.


    As if they had nothing to pay attention to.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the crowd and opened his mouth faintly. "Let''s go to the second floor."


    Louis nodded slightly and looked at all kinds of people in the restaurant with dark blue eyes. He didn''t expect to meet so many foreigners after coming to China.


    From his glance, it can be roughly seen that people from at least five or six countries have gathered here.


    On the crystal stairs, Louis felt that he would fall at any time for the first time.


    When he came to the second floor, Louis thought there was no one on the second floor, but he was completely wrong. There were many people on the second floor. These people looked very powerful.


    The clothes that seemed to be free from dust really made song Fengfu and others stunned.


    It seems that there are many experts in the crystal base.


    "Let''s sit over there." Lu Jingxuan pointed to a corner where no one seemed to want to sit.


    It was a place for four people. Leaning against the window, you could see the outside scene at any time.


    As Louis sat down, the waiter brought the menu.


    "Louis, you can order whatever you like and take back what you can''t eat." Lu Jingxuan didn''t mean to give him a good meal.


    Just say what he wants to know from his mouth.


    "Lu Jingxuan, thank you." Louis looked at Lu Jingxuan. Although he didn''t understand the Chinese characters on the menu, he knew that the numbers behind could represent zombie beads one after another.


    With his current accumulation, these zombie beads are not enough for him to eat.


    "There''s nothing to thank. We met by chance and we were friends." Lu Jingxuan smiled and Louis nodded slightly.


    "That''s right." after Louis ordered some dishes, he leaned back on his chair as if he were very relaxed.


    "Tell me what happened to you after we left that day." Lu Jingxuan''s clear eyes seemed to reflect his face in a mirror.


    Louis looked at him and slowly recalled what had happened before.


    It turned out that not long after they entered the space, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu no longer paid attention to them. Within two days, the flame inside the wooden ball broke through the prohibition and was finally exposed to the outside air. Soon, the fire burned everything around.


    The flames burning down from the sky of the wooden ball attacked the whole city. When the flames attacked the city, a wind that didn''t know where it came from blew the fire more vigorously.


    Until a day later, the city completely disappeared. Yuan Shaoming saw the scene outside from the space, which was dark.


    Black is terrible.


    "There is no fire outside. Has everything been burned out?" Fu was occupied by Yuan Shaoming two or three times, and the whole person''s heart went to him.


    At this time, she completely regarded herself as Yuan Shaoming''s woman.


    Yuan Shaoming, whose eyes were still paying close attention to the outside situation, shook his head.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside. I think it''s necessary to send someone out to find out."


    Yuan Shaoming will definitely not go out to learn about the situation.


    He turned to look at Lily and others.


    For Lily, he never cares about their names. His only concern is whether he can return to China alive and see his mother alive.


    Louis saw his eyes turn to Lily and others, and the meaning was very obvious.


    He wants them to go out and explore.


    As the head of Lily and others, Louis doesn''t have the reason to let his subordinates take risks outside.


    Thinking of this, Louis said, "let me go."


    "No, Louis can''t go, Louis you can''t go, you have to protect the prince." lily met yuan Shaoming''s eyes, took her weapon and went to the space entrance.


    "Lily, wait, it''s so dangerous outside. There''s no reason for you to go. Go back and let Anthony and me go outside."


    Mark picked up the gun with few bullets and stood up from the ground.


    Lily looked at him with a few disapprovals on her dark face. "When you go back, you have to protect the prince. Who will protect the prince when you go out?"


    "Isn''t there Louis here?" mark patted her on the shoulder and looked at her with deep blue eyes, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Lily, you and Anne stay here to protect the prince, and we will come back as soon as possible." Anthony smiled at her, trying to reassure her, but found that it was impossible to reassure her.


    This time out, no one knows life and death.


    Facing this situation, Anthony had a lot to say to the people in front of him, but yuan Shaoming''s eyes stared at them like an eagle.


    "I''m waiting for you." lily felt a little uneasy. She didn''t know why she always felt that there was danger outside.


    Nodding, Anthony took the flashlight and stepped out of the space.


    Mark followed him to make room.


    As soon as they got out of the space, they suddenly felt a trace of cold. The temperature outside still didn''t change. It was so cold that their hands and feet would freeze at any time.


    "Anthony, be careful." mark followed him, flashed around and found that they were in their original position on the bus.


    The whole bus has been completely scrapped,


    "You too."


    Anthony stared around. He didn''t dare to move freely in a strange environment.


    Making sure there were no vines around, Anthony winked at mark.


    "Mr. Yuan, there are no problems outside. You can come out," Mark said towards the scrapped bus.


    Yuan Shaoming always paid attention to the outside situation. After confirming that there was no problem, he took all the people out of the space.


    Unexpectedly, James, who had been made out of space, felt the cold wind blowing on his face and sneezed in an instant.


    "It''s so cold, Mr. Yuan, can you let us go back to the space? It''s too cold outside." James is used to living in the space, so comfortable, so quiet and safe. The most important thing is that there is no cold and zombies.


    "I have to endure the cold. Now we must find a way to quickly return to China, or all of us will die here." Yuan Shaoming kept shining on the road with a flashlight.


    Now what they have to do is find a means of transportation.

 Chapter 361

    "How can you die! Mr. Yuan doesn''t have enough food in the space, how can you die." in James''s view, how can yuan Shaoming, who has enough food and enough safe space, let himself die in this place?


    And he has powers that no one else has.


    James didn''t believe he would die so easily.


    Glancing at James, who could only see part of the outline in the dark, Yuan Shaoming burst into a sneer.


    The slightly ferocious face looked strange and terrible in the weak light.


    James trembled, looked at Yuan Shaoming and said slowly, "I don''t have much food here. According to our current situation, it can only last for a week. If we don''t find enough food within a week, both you and I have to starve."


    James listened to his words with a trace of anger in his dark blue eyes.


    Thinking of his previous behavior, James probably knows why he threw them out.


    It turned out that he wanted to say that after driving them out, if they died in an accident, they wouldn''t have to take that share of the rations, would they?


    Compared with Yuan Shaoming, others have no capital to protect their lives.


    Whether dead or injured, he was excluded at any time.


    As a result, his rations will naturally increase, while others


    James looked at Anthony, Lily and others in front of him. He was afraid that they had become a stepping stone for yuan Shaoming to return to China before they arrived in China.


    Think through all this, but can''t change it.


    James clenched his fist. Just thinking of changing the status quo, he was completely unprepared for the surrounding situation.


    A small vine was slowly attacking him.


    "Be careful, Prince." mark shouted and quickly pushed James away who was approached by the cane.


    But the cane seemed to have eyes and directly wound up the nearest mark.


    "Mark." James shouted, trying to pull him back, but the speed of the cane was very fast. He rolled up the mark and went into the dark world.


    "Come on, come on, use fire, use fire." Louis shouted.


    Lily quickly fired a gun at the cane.


    Mark clenched his knife and cut at the cane.


    "Mark, mark." lily ran in Mark''s direction.


    Seeing Lily running towards mark, Louis had no time to stop and could only watch the two men disappear.


    "Louis, you escort the prince. They get out of here quickly. I''ll find mark." Anthony just said this. A scream accompanied by the sound of a firegun came from Lily''s direction.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Anthony and Louis sank. It was clearly mark''s voice. Is he dead?


    "Mark, mark." Lily''s voice mixed with a roar of despair came from the deep alley in the dark.


    Louis was surprised. "Come on, take the prince away."


    "Go, go quickly." Yuan Shaoming doesn''t care how many they are. The only advantage of keeping them is to make them a substitute on his own road.


    Whether it''s James or Louis, or even Fu in space.


    Yuan Shaoming ran to the front, completely ignoring others.


    James'' wife saw this and pulled James to run quickly in front.


    They will live anyway.


    Especially James, he is the hope of a country. He can''t die. He can''t die.


    Pulling James forward, the three ran fiercely. At the same time, Louis, Anthony and Annie had to run forward for James'' safety.


    On the dark road, Mark''s death made Lily seem crazy. She pointed the muzzle of the gun at the vine in front of her, and the gun in her hand sent out flames from the gun one after another.


    While the rattan shrank from the heat, the rattan in other places immediately rolled up Lily''s hands, bypassed the top steel of the high-rise building and hung Lily up.


    Lily let out a scream of horror.


    Lily shivered in the cold weather as if she had gone into the refrigerator.


    And the cane went up along her body, trapped her tightly, and made her tremble.


    Lily watched the two vines roll her up like thin lines and rolled her whole body from the high building to an unknown place like dried meat.


    Lily saw a sudden light in front of her eyes and went into a place that seemed to be a palace.


    In the hall, Lily saw a panic scene.


    Countless women were hung on a tree. The vines pierced their skin and absorbed their blood.


    Lily had never seen such a picture. She was terrified. If she went on like this, she would die.


    "Help, help." lily shouted, but the cane sucked a lot of blood from her body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lily became a corpse, and the vines seemed to have blood vessels, and the tendons under the brown skin seemed to burst at any time.


    No one knows what happened here, and no one knows that the cane will replenish its vitality in this way.


    Yuan Shaoming ran all the way, and James was closely followed by his wife.


    The three quickly ran to the front of a car.


    Just as they were about to get on the bus, the cane had caught up.


    Yuan Shaoming hid in the space. Anyway, he doesn''t care. As for others, he doesn''t want to waste food.


    Seeing yuan Shaoming hiding in the space, Louis scolded the bastard and quickly got on the car with others.


    However, the speed of vines is much faster than their speed.

 Chapter 362

    "Louis, hurry up and take the prince." the young princess running in front of the car shouted to Louis with weapons.


    Louis, who was already busy at the moment, heard the princess''s words and quickly pulled James out of the car and ran to the front.


    Anne and Anthony followed closely to protect them.


    However, the cane quickly involved the young princess from behind. James saw his wife rolled up and shouted, "save her, save her."


    "Prince, it''s too late, let''s go." Louis knew that the man swept away by the cane had no hope, even his princess was useless.


    Louis pulled James forward quickly.


    The young princess looked at her husband''s distant figure with dark blue eyes and didn''t shout out.


    She knew that once she shouted, James would turn back.


    Like lily, when the young princess was just tied back with her hands, the cane had torn her clothes to pieces.


    The only difference is that a man is looking out from the space and sees this beautiful scene at a glance.


    Do you want to fly out of the space with a water knife? Yuan Shaoming quickly grabbed the princess''s body and entered the space after the cane was cut off.


    Unexpectedly, when I was about to think I was going to die, I was brought into the space.


    Wang Feigang wanted to see the situation clearly. A big palm grabbed the softness in front of her chest.


    The princess is more beautiful than Fu.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at the fruit body beauty in front of him. Why don''t you eat?


    "Mr. Yuan, what are you going to do?" cried the princess.


    He hurriedly protected his chest with both hands.


    "Enter my space and you will be my woman from now on." Yuan Shaoming stared at her snow-white skin. He didn''t expect James to have such a beautiful princess before.


    "You... How can you do this?" the princess looked at him in amazement.


    "James must have never thought that you were dragged away by the cane and were still alive. Now he must think you are dead, so now you are a dead man, aren''t you?" Yuan Shaoming pulled her up and didn''t pay attention to it before. Now he found that her figure is even more perfect than Fu. Unfortunately, she is no longer a virgin.


    "No, Mr. Yuan, you can''t do that. You can''t do that. James''s sister, she won''t forgive you."


    The princess shouted the name of James''s sister, but she couldn''t see James''s sister coming out of the tent.


    It turned out that Yuan Shaoming found that in this space, he could divide the space in a variety of ways, that is, he used the water power to divide the space and divide the space into different small houses. Now James''s sister is sleeping in the small house he divided.


    "Fu can''t hear your cry. She''s locked in my room now. She can''t hear any sound from you." she recalls the princess''s beautiful little face, and her smooth skin is still as tender as before.


    Yuan Shaoming dragged her into the water room.


    "You''ll change your name to Rong later. Do you hear me?"


    Throwing his beautiful body on the water bed, Yuan Shaoming immediately leaned over.


    "No, no, please don''t." the princess kicked her feet to stop him from approaching.


    "Woman, I tell you, you don''t want to leave here for half a step. Entering my space is my person." Yuan Shaoming narrowed his eyes, and Rong''s hands were then clasped on the left and right sides by the bracelets formed by clear water.


    "No, no, Mr. Yuan, please be me. After the end of the world, I''ll ask James to give you half of his property." Rong''s eyes were filled with a trace of fear and fear.


    The snow-white softness trembled with her undulating chest.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at her and sneered, "the end of the end? This end can''t end in hundreds of years. You asked him to give me all his property. Do you think those properties are useful to me?"


    The beautiful face changed slightly after hearing his words. Rong looked at his big palm and grabbed his snow-white. At the moment, he wanted to die.


    "Let me go, please, Mr. Yuan, let me go." Rong was caught in pain and couldn''t stop yuan Shaoming''s behavior. Tears flowed out of Rong''s eyes.


    Watching him take off all his clothes, his not so tall figure immediately pressed himself.


    Skin to skin blind date, Rong watched him bury his head in her Softness, his hands constantly moving upstream of her body, and then a pain, she closely combined with him.


    Yuan Shaoming kissed her face and neck and nibbled at her soft strawberries.


    Rong exclaimed. Driven by his skill, he cooperated slowly.


    "In the future, you will be called Rong, the Rong of Hibiscus." Yuan Shaoming told her in Chinese.


    Rong? Attached to her like a label.


    Rong looked at her and didn''t intend to let her man go. Was she trapped in this place all her life?


    No, she doesn''t want to be trapped here.


    Rong looked at the eyes that were stained with emotion and desire. One day she would escape.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at her burning eyes. How could he not know that this woman hated him to the bone.


    "I can''t see that James can really choose a wife. I wouldn''t give up if I were such an energetic woman." Yuan Shaoming deliberately stimulated her.


    Rong listened to his English and looked at his chin between the two soft groups he grabbed and squeezed. She glared, "Mr. Yuan, I always thought you were a gentleman, but I didn''t expect you to be a villain."


    With a smile, Yuan Shaoming looked down on the soft ditch, "Rong, you will call me master in the future. Remember, you will only be my slave in the future."


    He grabbed the two soft balls hard. Yuan Shaoming watched her eat and hurt.


    The pain on the softness made Rong struggle, but it made him go deeper into her


    "No, I''m not your slave, and I''m not your slave when I die." Rong glared at him.


    She is the princess of a country and the daughter of the Duke. She will never allow herself to become a slave.


    "I can''t help you. Now you''ll serve me well." Yuan Shaoming raised his head and Rong''s face faded in an instant.


    She couldn''t help saying no. from now on, she was doomed not to get out of this space and see her husband.


    Thinking of this, Rong painfully closed her eyes and let yuan Shaoming do whatever he wanted on her.


    Until her consciousness sank with the passage of time.


    Do not know when to run, James and others finally ran to the highway, where there were no vines.


    There was no one on the highway at the moment. James looked at the only Louis around him and felt very uncomfortable.


    "No, nothing."


    "Prince, don''t be sad. We should try our best to live."

 Chapter 363

    "Live? How to live?" James didn''t expect yuan Shaoming to suddenly go into the space and completely abandon them.


    "Mr. Yuan said he wanted to go back to China, so we''ll find a way to get to China. When we get to China, we can..." Louis looked at James in front of him, and coming to China was their only hope.


    "No, Louis, I don''t think about anything now. Lily, mark, my sister, my wife, Anthony and Annie, they all... God, what should I do now?" James grabbed his head and fled all the way, leaving only Lois standing beside him, while the others were either dead or imprisoned in the space by Yuan Shaoming, Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    James looked at Louis with a sad face. Now he had only one man left.


    "Prince, there is an old Chinese saying that there is no way out of heaven. I believe the boat will go straight to the bridge." Louis comforted.


    James looked at him. He didn''t expect that he was so good in literature and knew idioms.


    "Well, I see, Louis, how do we go to China now?" James had no weapons in his hands. He looked at Louis in front of him and could only rely on him.


    But what if Louis dies, too?


    James couldn''t figure out what he would do if there was only one person left.


    He doesn''t want to die, let alone live alone.


    "Let''s find a car," Louis said and walked up the highway.


    "Wait, Louis, you wait for me." James walked forward quickly.


    Louis sighed, "prince, there are only two of us left now. You must protect yourself and follow me closely?"


    "OK." James looked at him and hoped that one day


    In the black sky and the black world, the Rong in the space has been desperate.


    If she can''t get out of the space, it means she can''t see James. When Yuan Shaoming dies and the whole space collapses, she and Fu can only stay in this space.


    Waiting for the desperate world to slowly swallow them.


    In the restaurant, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at each other after listening to Louis''s words, "so you walked on the highway for nearly a day, and then you met a wandering team and came here?"


    "Yes, we came to this place after a lot of hard work. It''s a pity that many people died along the way, and his highness is now depressed..." Louis looked at the two people in front of him. It''s better for them to go wherever they want.


    "Well, he should be all right now." Song Fengfu is not interested in James. The key is that he is a prince. It''s so


    "It''s all right. It''s late at that time. I''m going back now, Lu Jingxuan. Can you..." Louis really can''t say those two things.


    Because he really wants to save those zombie beads.


    "I''ll get it for you now." after Lu Jingxuan said to the restaurant staff, the restaurant staff nodded slightly, "Sir, please follow me."


    "Louis, wait for the service staff to clean up the rest of the food. Follow her to the supermarket to get it." Lu Jingxuan patted Louis on the shoulder and gave him a smile.


    "Then I''ll go first." Louis gave him a deep look and turned to follow the restaurant service to the outside.


    "OK."


    Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "Louis said that Yuan Shaoming entered the space on the way. What did he think? Leaving others, did he think he could go out alone?"


    Song Fengfu felt that Yuan Shaoming should not make such a decision.


    "Whatever he does, he is still alive, which is a big failure for us." Lu Jingxuan thought he would die on the way, but he didn''t expect that he would not die and come back smoothly.


    Song Fengfu''s thoughts sank. "Are you very disappointed that he is alive?"


    "Because you still have him in your heart, don''t you?" Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth lightly, and there was a slight taste in his deep eyes.


    "Who said that? I don''t feel anything about him now, but you..." Song Fengfu blinked, which reassured her more than the sense of security given to her by Yuan Shaoming and Lu Jingxuan.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lu Jingxuan looked at her with an ambiguous color in her eyes.


    "Better than that scum man." Song Fengfu suddenly stretched out her hand around his neck and kissed him on the face.


    "Well, can we go home now?" Lu Jingxuan looked around with a trace of envy and jealousy.


    Such things can''t be shared with others.


    "Go home."


    Song Fengfu nodded.


    After returning home, she must go into the space and watch what yuan Shaoming has done in the space.


    With some curiosity, the two returned home. As soon as they entered the space, song Fengfu opened the screen connected with Yuan Shaoming''s space. Unexpectedly, what they saw was


    "I''ll go. Is this man a pervert?" Song Fengfu looked at Yuan Shaoming. There was a naked beauty in each of the two water rooms separated in the space.


    The two beauties song Fengfu know each other.


    One is James'' sister and the other is James'' wife.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Shaoming''s sister was not enough. He even touched his wife.


    What a joke! He did it.


    Song Fengfu looked at the picture in front of her and was furious.


    "Is he psychopathic or distorted?" Lu Jingxuan looked at James''s sister and wife as if they were walking corpses.


    I don''t know how James''s wife was tortured when she was locked up.


    "Kill him. If you don''t kill him, sooner or later he will torture more innocent women." Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    "But if you want me to kill, I can''t do it." Song Fengfu can kill a group of zombies with a clear conscience, but she is afraid to ask her to kill the living man.


    At the thought of the picture, song Fengfu trembled.


    She was afraid that Yuan Shaoming would become a ghost to kill her.


    "Then leave it to James to deal with it. Since that woman is his wife and the other woman is his sister, it really doesn''t make sense if they don''t deal with it."


    Lu Jingxuan said here, song Fengfu also felt appropriate.


    "In that case, let''s do it."


    "Then I''ll deal with it." Lu Jingxuan turned and was about to go out of the space. Song Fengfu quickly stopped him.


    "Wait a minute. We''re not in a hurry to deal with him anyway."


    "What do you want to do now?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu''s slightly red face.

 Chapter 364

    "What do you say?" Song Fengfu blinked.


    "Do you think I love you?" Lu Jingxuan lowered his head and said in her ear.


    "Well, you think I''m a color girl." Song Fengfu raised her head and looked into his deep eyes.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile. "When you first saw me, didn''t you decide to eat me?"


    "Who said, the first time I saw you, I saw that you were very hard, so I gave you water to drink." Song Fengfu recalled the previous scene.


    If it hadn''t been for giving Lu Jingxuan water to drink, he wouldn''t have taken her to his private car.


    "So it''s hard to see me?" Lu Jingxuan pretended to be very surprised and looked at her.


    "Hum, I didn''t want to find someone to rely on at that time and be a little brother by the way." Song Fengfu snorted coldly.


    "Really? I thought you were going to treat me as a little brother. I thought you were going to treat me as a man." Lu Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and asked. She first regarded him as a little brother?


    "Some of them are the backers I want to play Wrigley." what she can''t do makes Lu Jingxuan stand out for her. It''s not just right.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled, "OK, I know you treat me as a Wrigley."


    "Hum, whatever you say, I''m going to take a bath and think about how to deal with that scum man."


    Song Fengfu turns around. In her heart, Yuan Shaoming has been divided into the ranks of slag men from her former boyfriend.


    "You take away his space and power. His space and power make him expand too much." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t know why yuan Shaoming''s psychology is distorted to this point.


    Is it because of space? Or because you have powers that others don''t have?


    "Then find James to deal with him first." Song Fengfu closed her eyes and knew yuan Shaoming would be like this. She wouldn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    "Then when the two of them leave this space, I will take yuan Shaoming''s space."


    "HMM." touched her head, and Lu Jingxuan smiled softly.


    I don''t know where the news leaked. When the whole base was spreading that there were two foreign beauties in Yuan Shaoming''s space, the decadent James thought of his sister.


    But who is the other woman besides her sister?


    In a house outside the base, James was drinking poor beer at the door, listening to some English words.


    "The pair of beauties in Mr Yuan''s space seem to be princesses and princesses of a country?"


    "It''s really a great blessing, isn''t it? I heard that who said, Mr Yuan''s Haru said that the beautiful women seem to come from Britain. They are still a pair of aunts and sisters in law."


    "What a surprise, what a surprise."


    James cocked up his ears to listen to their conversation and frowned.


    Princess, princess? Or aunt.


    Can it be said that his wife is also in Yuan Shaoming''s space.


    unable?


    Didn''t his wife get pulled away by the cane?


    How could it appear in his space.


    This is unlikely.


    "Prince, the rumor outside is too evil. I don''t know who said it. I think it must be someone with a heart..." Louis didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "A man with a heart? Whether he has a heart or not, I think this matter must not be groundless."


    James thought of his wife. He must find out about it.


    "What is the prince going to do?" Louis looked at James in front of him. Is he going to find yuan Shaoming?


    "Go find yuan Shaoming and find out about it." James said and got up from the ground.


    Looking at James at the moment, Louis was a little worried.


    "Prince."


    "Come with me."


    James wants to find yuan Shaoming. In fact, it''s not difficult at all. Who doesn''t know how many celebrities there are in the whole crystal base.


    Yuan Shaoming is one of the celebrities.


    As soon as I looked, I found this. Yuan Shaoming unexpectedly appeared at the door of the supermarket.


    James stepped forward and looked at Yuan Shaoming in bright clothes. He really felt dazzling.


    Lu Jingxuan said he didn''t blame him for taking them to China and disappearing on the way because of the refugees.


    But what about yuan Shaoming?


    Yuan Shaoming took away his sister and abandoned them on the road.


    Unexpectedly, this abandonment disappeared except Louis.


    "James?" looking at the familiar people in front of him, Yuan Shaoming showed a trace of doubt.


    I didn''t expect him to be here.


    It''s a surprise that he didn''t die and lived well.


    "Didn''t think it was me? Mr yuan, who are the two women in your space? Is it my wife and sister?" James asked directly as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Yuan Shaoming frowned. Where did he hear these things.


    "I''m kidding. How could there be your wife in my space? Besides, your sister was used to exchange ham sausage. Did you forget?"


    "I haven''t forgotten." James stared at Yuan Shaoming.


    He traded out his sister, but his wife wasn''t.


    "Then there''s nothing to say, and your sister is the only one in my space."


    Yuan Shaoming looked at him. Fortunately, he separated Rong with a water wall. Even if James wanted to find Rong, he would never find Rong.


    "I don''t believe it. Show me the space." James doesn''t give up. He must find out whether his wife is really in his space.


    "Well, Yuan Shaoming grabbed his hand and entered the space. There was only this sleeping Fu in the wide space."


    You can see the side at a glance. You really didn''t see your wife.


    James was disappointed that there was no wife in it.


    But will yuan Shaoming leave his wife in his home?


    "I''m going to your house. I''ll see if you have my wife." James didn''t believe the rumor was groundless.


    "I want to let you see it." cold hum, Yuan Shaoming believes he will be disappointed after reading it.


    Knowing that Yuan Shaoming led James into the apartment, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu kept an eye on their affairs.


    "I didn''t expect yuan Shaoming to be so treacherous. He closed the whole space with a water wall."


    Song Fengfu looked at the screen in front of her.


    "It seems that we can''t use James." Lu Jingxuan looked at the picture on the screen. James suffered a heavy loss this time.


    "No matter, this move won''t work. Let''s find another one." I don''t believe I can''t deal with Yuan Shaoming.


    Turning over the whole space of Yuan Shaoming, James didn''t find his wife at all, so he couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    "See, I don''t have your wife in my house." Yuan Shaoming snorted coldly.


    Who knows the secret in his space?

 Chapter 365

    Who let the news out.


    It''s impossible for others to know what''s going on in his space.


    But who revealed it?


    Yuan Shaoming saw James off and looked back at his parents. They frowned.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you? What does the foreigner want to do?" Zhou Dongmei looked at Yuan Shaoming in front of her. Just now she saw that the foreigner seemed to be looking for something.


    "He came to find his wife, but he also saw that there was no wife here."


    Yuan Shaoming spread his hand.


    Zhou Dongmei''s slightly mean face showed a trace of doubt.


    How could the other party come here to find his wife? It must be what her son did, so the other party will find it.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Dongmei frowned, which is not a good phenomenon.


    "Shao Ming, tell mom what''s going on here? Why did the foreigner come here to find his wife? What did you do?" Zhou Dongmei didn''t believe that James would come here to find his wife for no reason. Someone must have caused trouble.


    "I didn''t do anything. Mom and Dad, I''m tired. I went to the room to have a rest."


    Avoiding his parents'' eyes, Yuan Shaoming walked towards the room.


    Watching her son disappear, Zhou Dongmei sighed.


    "Son, what happened to him?"


    "Maybe it''s because he''s old. He probably wants to be a woman now." Yuan Mingkun thought that his son almost got married last year, and now, it''s really difficult for people who are nearly 30 years old to have no wife.


    Zhou Dongmei frowned slightly when she heard the words "miss a woman".


    "Do you think your son will rob someone else''s wife because there is no woman?" Zhou Dongmei looked at her husband. If her son gave someone''s wife to that


    "It''s impossible. Shaoming can''t do such a thing. Don''t talk nonsense." Yuan Mingkun glanced at his son''s room.


    "Is there any nonsense? Just ask her son or go into her son''s space." Zhou Dongmei thought of the recovery of her son''s space. It''s not very easy to hide a woman?


    Just can hide a woman, but may not be able to hide this mind.


    "Forget it, my son is in his senior year. Now he will know what to do. You don''t have to worry about it. Otherwise, my son will think we don''t trust them."


    Yuan Mingkun looks at his wife in front of him. Yuan Shaoming has just said nothing. They will only make yuan Shaoming feel that they don''t trust him.


    "Why, my son is our son. I know him better than you." Zhou Dongmei thought it was no big deal to confirm again.


    "Trust him if you know him." Yuan Mingkun patted her on the shoulder. Now they are happy after all their hardships.


    "Well, I hope my son is all right." Zhou Dongmei''s eyes are full of worry.


    "It''ll be all right."


    Yuan Mingkun looked at Yuan Shaoming''s room door. He didn''t know what he would do in the room?


    Entering the space, Yuan Shaoming asked Rong hard until she was exhausted. Yuan Shaoming lay on her and thought about a problem.


    How on earth do people outside know what she is doing in space? Who sent it out?


    After Rong arrived in this space, no one else will enter this space. Logically, no one should know.


    If you know about it, only Rong is the only one besides him.


    Or there is another situation where someone peeps into his space.


    Yuan Shaoming thought of this and got up from Rong and walked towards the side of the space.


    In fact, Yuan Shaoming didn''t know what was behind the darkness.


    I only know that the water in the river flows out in this direction. Maybe there should be something linked here.


    "Water flows from this direction. Will there be a passage to another space?" Yuan Shaoming muttered.


    Staring at the river nearly two meters wide, Yuan Shaoming tested the water temperature. It was not very cold. It was just in a constant temperature.


    Taking off his clothes, Yuan Shaoming jumped into the water and kept moving upstream.


    At the other end of the space, Lu Jingxuan frowned as if he had feelings.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fengfu was surprised when he felt that the men around him seemed a little wrong.


    "I feel something moving in the space, as if something is going to drill in." Lu Jingxuan said here and quickly pulled her into the space.


    Yuan Shaoming felt that he had swam for nearly a minute. He could no longer hold his breath and floated to the surface of the water.


    At the moment when he surfaced, he saw mountains and forests, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "It''s you. I didn''t expect you to appear here." Song Fengfu looked at Yuan Shaoming in front of her. Unexpectedly, he came here through the water.


    What appeared in front of him was his ex girlfriend. Yuan Shaoming was stunned on the spot.


    "Why are you here? No, this is another space."


    Yuan Shaoming looked around, completely different from his own space, which is at least 300 square meters.


    There are water, hills and forests.


    Such a space is really rare.


    More importantly, this space would be the space of Lu Jingxuan or song Fengfu.


    Unexpectedly, they are also space powers.


    Yuan Shaoming was very surprised.


    "Yes, this is indeed another space, and this space is still my space." Lu Jingxuan unexpectedly looked at the person in front of him.


    "Your space? Then you are a dual power?" Yuan Shaoming stared at Lu Jingxuan with a little more defense in his eyes.


    "More than that, I also have water system, earth system and fire system powers." Lu Jingxuan smiled.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at him and was very surprised.


    With four powers and this space, doesn''t he have what he used to have?


    When did this man have so many things?


    "You... Didn''t expect you to hide it from everyone." Yuan Shaoming suddenly felt cheated.


    Song Fengfu looked at him at this time and said how ugly he was.


    "Hehe, Jing Xuan should have kept it from you. A villain like you really owes me that I was blind before."


    Song Fengfu stepped forward with a little contempt in her eyes.


    Yuan Shaoming stared at her and frowned.


    "Feng Fu, what do you mean by this? You also have wind power. Do you also have four power?" Yuan Shaoming suddenly felt bad when he thought of it.


    Is song Fengfu also a space power?


    "No mistake, I''m also a four series power, and I''m afraid you don''t know. I also have space, and my space is infinite. I don''t know how many times larger than your 200 square meters."


    Song Fengfu looked at him with surprised eyes.


    Regret it, regret it well.

 Chapter 366

    Regret abandoning her, regret abandoning her.


    "You..." Yuan Shaoming looked at the woman in front of him and recalled the drops in front of him. "There should be no city master in the crystal base, right? You two are the city masters in the crystal base."


    "Smart, but you''re wrong." Lu Jingxuan looked at Yuan Shaoming with a smile.


    "What did I say wrong? What did I say wrong?" Yuan Shaoming frowned at Lu Jingxuan.


    "There is only one master of the crystal base, the woman you abandoned, song Fengfu." Lu Jingxuan saw a trace of regret in his eyes.


    I didn''t think of it.


    "You said she was the Lord of the crystal base? How could this be possible?"


    Yuan Shaoming did not believe that song Fengfu would be the master of the crystal base.


    Who is she? Can''t he find her?


    Just like her, how could she be so lucky to be lucky.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Anyway, you can''t get out of here." Lu Jingxuan smiled and raised his hand.


    Yuan Shaoming looked at his movements and knew that he was going to attack himself.


    "You want to kill people?"


    "I know so many things. If I don''t kill you, it''s not a joke when it comes out." Lu Jingxuan said here. Yuan Shaoming looked at Song Fengfu so indifferent.


    Did she agree that Lu Jingxuan killed him?


    No, he believes that song Fengfu still has feelings for him. He will never


    "Feng Fu, you don''t want to kill me, do you? I''m your favorite person. You forget that I said I loved you." Yuan Shaoming wanted to come forward and hold her. Song Feng Fu turned a sword from her hand.


    "Yuan Shaoming, don''t say any more sweet words. I won''t believe it."


    Glaring at the man in front of him, song Fengfu looked at him, "you can''t think of it. I can see clearly what happened between you and the princess in space. You are a beast at all. Do you think I will believe a beast who says he loves me?"


    "Feng Fu, listen to me. I love you so much that I regard her as you."


    Yuan Shaoming looked at the beautiful song Fengfu in front of him. He never thought she would be the city master of the crystal base.


    In this way, didn''t she control the life and death of the whole base human beings?


    Thinking of this, Yuan Shaoming suddenly had a strange feeling.


    If he was the one who came with song Fengfu at the beginning, and if he hadn''t broken up with song Fengfu, maybe he was the man standing next to her now.


    Maybe he will become the master of the base.


    Yuan Shaoming stares at Lu Jingxuan. If he dies, song Fengfu will return to her side, and song Fengfu will return to her side.


    "Are you kidding? Take others as me? You can really open your eyes and tell lies." Song Fengfu sneered. They are not human. He is very good at speaking.


    "I didn''t open my eyes and tell lies. What I said is true. Believe me, what I said is true." looking at Song Fengfu in front of me, Yuan Shaoming looked at her completely distrustful eyes. When did they become such a relationship?


    When did they become so strange?


    "Jing Xuan, he can''t stay any longer. Kill him."


    Song Fengfu turned around and thought it was time to make an end.


    "Kill him in the space to pollute the air and water. I remember saying that there are killing vines in Germany. It''s just for him to taste the taste of killing vines."


    When Lu Jingxuan finished speaking, song Fengfu thought and nodded slightly. "Well, let''s go to Germany now."


    Hearing the discussion between Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, Yuan Shaoming frowned. This is not a joke.


    They''re going to kill him?


    "No, Fengfu, you can''t do that. You know, I love you, and I can''t hurt you." Yuan Shaoming looked at Song Fengfu, took out a rune, and then closed his eyes.


    Fu quickly disappeared in front of him, and the outside of the space has changed.


    Yuan Shaoming had no time to resist. Suddenly, there was no light in the dark world.


    Leng Feng didn''t know where he came out, and he was shivering with cold.


    "Feng Fu, Feng Fu, save me, save me." Yuan Shaoming thought about entering the space before. However, when he just had the idea, a wind knife crossed his eyes and cut him.


    Song Fengfu looked at his arm from the space and kept flowing out bright red blood.


    Once upon a time, they came to the point of competing with each other.


    The space could not enter again. Yuan Shaoming was in pain holding his arm and hurriedly wanted to find a place to live. However, a cane came silently behind him and stabbed him in the chest.


    Yuan Shaoming, who didn''t expect to die in the dark world, was unwilling to look at the dark night sky, "Feng Fu, Feng Fu, save me, save me."


    Yuan Shaoming didn''t give up the idea of living until he died.


    If he didn''t do the same thing as Ji Feng, song Fengfu wouldn''t want to kill him, but he not only did something careless, but also entered their space.


    In this way, even if she didn''t kill him, Lu Jingxuan would never let him tell their secrets.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu was a little worried.


    "Jing Xuan, put a fire on him." Song Fengfu said, turned around and didn''t dare to see the scene.


    Lu Jingxuan sighed, raised his hand and set yuan Shaoming''s body on fire.


    I don''t know how long it took, the flames in the dark world gradually went out.


    Lu Jingxuan turned his head. "Yuan Shaoming is dead now. His space should be broken."


    "No, his space is the space connecting me. Now we go back and release the two women in the space. As for his space, it will return to my space in a new way." Song Fengfu didn''t expect that things would end like this. Yuan Shaoming died like this.


    It seems that in the blink of an eye, people say they disappear, and people say they die. It''s completely unimaginable.


    "That''s good. Let''s go back quickly now." Lu Jingxuan said here. Just about to make an action, the cane outside the space suddenly had a manic posture.


    Looking at the cane, they went deep into the original position of Yuan Shaoming''s body and took out a bead, which was the original four element bead.


    After the cane sucked the beads away, they looked at the screen in the space, and a terrible scene appeared on the screen.


    The cane entered yuan Shaoming''s space, rolled up the two Furong people, spread their colorful ties, and then the two cane went deep into their private place.


    They didn''t know what had happened. Facing the invasion in front of them, their faces were very frightened.

 Chapter 367

    "No, no, help, help. Mr. Yuan, help." Rong shouted out, but no one heard her.


    In the 200 square meter space, the vines continuously absorbed a lot of blood essence from the two people.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at the scene in front of them and were stunned.


    "Do you want to save them?" Song Fengfu looked at the two people tied up by vines. If she didn''t save them, she would die.


    Glancing obliquely at the two women raised by the cane, Lu Jingxuan shook his head, "this cane is a mutant plant. Who knows if there is any zombie virus on this cane."


    "Do you mean that after saving them, they may become zombies at any time?" Song Fengfu stared at the two women in front of her, which was really pathetic.


    Originally had a noble identity and status, but now it has become the fate of becoming a zombie.


    This is the sorrow and misfortune of the end of the world.


    Looking at the two women struggling to break through the shackles, song Fengfu suddenly felt that if yuan Shaoming didn''t appear, they wouldn''t have to live so sad.


    If yuan Shaoming didn''t appear, maybe she didn''t have the chance to see fengqu''er.


    Looking at the green vines on the two people, they became blood red at the next moment.


    Lu Jingxuan remembered the scene of Yuan Shaoming entering his space from the water. If the vines came in through the water, their space would be dangerous.


    Do you want to quickly go to the edge of the space and completely cut off the water flow to Yuan Shaoming''s space.


    Layer after layer of soil covered the bottom of the water flow. Lu Jingxuan watched the land quickly block the entrance. Together with the water flow in Yuan Shaoming space, it was completely covered by soil for more than two meters.


    The water flow was cut off, and Yuan Shaoming''s original space seemed to have lost all aura. In the twinkling of an eye, the grass on the land was colorless.


    Looking at hibiscus, their originally smooth skin withered rapidly and was thrown aside like a broken doll.


    Soon the two lost their vitality.


    But the vines didn''t want to exit the space at all. The two vines seemed to be tentacles, constantly exploring in all directions, as if they wanted to find an exit.


    Song Fengfu stared at the picture in front of her, wondering if this Teng is not a plant? How can you be like a creature now and even know


    Lu Jingxuan aimed at two vines in Yuan Shaoming''s space. Two wind knives aimed at a place about one meter long, and quickly cut them down.


    Two Vines fell to the ground, and a lot of blood was sprayed from the fracture.


    Song Fengfu had never seen such a scene. Looking at more than 200 square meters, it turned into a sea of blood in an instant.


    "How many people''s blood has the cane sucked? If it doesn''t flow down like a bottom, will the cane lose too much blood and die?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the space in front of him, which was gradually covered by layers of blood.


    Song Fengfu frowned slightly, "why does this cane look a little like the cane we met in Germany before?"


    "It should be. I didn''t expect this cane to be so powerful. It burned for days and nights and didn''t die." Lu Jingxuan frowned. At first, he thought it was an ordinary cane, which entangled people at most.


    Now, this cane can suck people''s blood.


    "Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again." Song Fengfu went to the space screen and looked at the scene outside. The blood on the vines began to stop flowing, and countless vines came in from the outside of the space.


    The finger thick vines twisted like earthworms.


    Numerous vines stretched in like hair, as if to burst the whole space at any time.


    "Fengfu, what do you say to introduce the whole cane into that space and then eliminate it?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu. The development speed of the cane was too fast. Who knows when the cane will extend to China and have more impact on them.


    "No, we don''t know how big they are, and now we don''t know what they want to do." Song Fengfu looked at Yuan Shaoming''s space, which was so large that it was soon filled with vines.


    "Then you see how to deal with this matter. You can''t let the vines get into our space?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the vines in Yuan Shaoming''s space. It seemed that he had found a suitable point and was rushing up from the entrance of the original water flow.


    Song Fengfu frowned when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Now yuan Shaoming''s so-called existence of space is because she has not cut off contact.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll cut off the connection with Yuan Shaoming''s space." Song Fengfu said, closing her eyes and using consciousness to cut off the connection between Yuan Shaoming''s space and Lu Jingxuan''s space.


    After cutting off all these connections, the screen in front of song Fengfu disappeared without a trace.


    After Lu Jingxuan felt that his space had become an independent space, he couldn''t help being curious about yuan Shaoming''s space.


    "Will those vines disappear from the space?" Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at Song Fengfu. Now the four element beads enter the body of the vines. She should feel it, right.


    "I''ve turned off the four element bead power in the cane body now. It should be useless. Anyway, its space is now closed by me. I think it''s difficult even if it wants to enter the space. Just saying that the cane is powerful here, do you think it will reach China one day?"


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of her. If one day this cane arrived in China, how would they deal with the cane in front of her?


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it shouldn''t be right now. Well, let''s go back first. Yuan Shaoming''s disappearance should attract the attention of many people. At that time, those who should deal with the aftermath have to deal with the aftermath."


    Lu Jingxuan finished talking and patted her on the shoulder.


    With a slight nod, song Fengfu walked towards the crystal door.


    Entering the crystal door, the two returned to the crystal base. Looking at he Yufan in the base, song Fengfu frowned.


    "This idiot, what does he want to do?"


    Staring at he Yufan''s face, he was more handsome than before.


    However, his eyes seemed very godless.


    Facing the current situation, song Fengfu really felt that she was raising an active pet.


    "His head hasn''t recovered."


    Lu Jingxuan sighed.


    "It''s impossible to check it out without instruments. I think he''ll do it all his life." Song Fengfu touched he Yufan''s head as if he were touching a puppy.


    "I think it''s time to send him back to his father."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at he Yufan in front of him. His father is still alive. He should be sent back to his father.


    "Send it back to his father. Have you ever thought that if he recovers his memory, he will tell our secret?" Song Fengfu disagreed.

 Chapter 368

    "No, I believe him." Lu Jingxuan smiled at he Yufan.


    He believed that he Yufan would not be like yuan Shaoming.


    "No, I''m still a little worried. Forget it, we''d better leave his business alone." Song Fengfu took his hand and came to the apartment in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him and didn''t expect song Fengfu to send him home at such a fast speed.


    "You want a golden house to hide Jiao, don''t you?" Lu Jingxuan said unhappily.


    "Jinwucangjiao? He looks better than you and has a better figure than you, but? He''s an idiot. I''m not interested in idiots."


    Song Fengfu snorted coldly. She is interested in beautiful men, but if beautiful men are idiots, she doesn''t want to be this nanny.


    "Yes, but I can see that you seem to like him very much. Don''t you have feelings for him?" Lu Jingxuan felt that song Fengfu didn''t know how to describe he Yufan.


    "How can I feel for an idiot? I just think he has a smell that I don''t know how to describe."


    Song Fengfu could not describe the taste. She always felt that he Yufan had a purpose to stay here.


    "Taste, do you think he is food?" Lu jingxuanton felt very funny.


    "Take him as food. Anyway, the food will stay in the house now." Song Fengfu yawned and looked at it. It was more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    "It''s already eight o''clock in the evening. Now shall we wait for them to find that Yuan Shaoming is missing, or shall we go out..." Lu Jingxuan went to the windowsill and looked out,


    At more than eight o''clock, many people are still active outside the base.


    On the mountain nearly 500 meters away from the apartment, many fires were lit on the playground of the middle school, illuminating the surroundings.


    "Wait until the old witch finds out that her son hasn''t lost." Song Fengfu walks into the bathroom. At this time, what she wants to do most is take a bath.


    Then have a safe sleep.


    Looking at Song Fengfu''s back, Lu Jingxuan thought about song Fengfu''s words.


    When Zhou Dongmei finds out that her son is missing, she doesn''t know what madness she will launch.


    Lu Jingxuan walked into the bathroom on the other side, cleaned himself, and just came out. A shadow rushed over in front of him.


    Before he could see clearly the person in front of him, Lu Jingxuan felt a cold and soft patch on his lips.


    When his eyes saw the person in front of him, he didn''t expect that the person posted would be song Fengfu.


    "You..."


    "I want to hug you." Song Fengfu rubbed his neck.


    "Hold me? Fengfu, have you ever thought about it? Now that the crystal base has stabilized, have you ever thought about getting married and having children?" gazing at the face in front of you, Lu Jingxuan was slightly surprised when Lu Jingxuan said something.


    Get married and have children?


    right now?


    "Getting married and having children? Is it appropriate now? The zombie hasn''t been completely solved? And I''m not very relieved now..." Song Fengfu raised her head and looked at his handsome face.


    I always think it''s not a good time to get married and have children.


    "Then wait for some time." Lu Jingxuan smelled her, very sweet, and instantly touched one of his nerves.


    "Yes." Song Fengfu blushed and looked at his face.


    "Let''s sleep." Lu Jingxuan picked up song Fengfu and put her on the bed.


    "Sleep." Song Fengfu looked down at him with a smile.


    The night has just begun.


    In the yuan family, Yuan Mingkun knocked on Yuan Shaoming''s room several times, but his son didn''t come out at all.


    This has never happened before.


    Yuan Mingkun couldn''t help worrying at this moment. His son won''t have something wrong.


    "What''s the matter? The son still hasn''t come out?" Zhou Dongmei looked at her husband and knocked on her son''s door.


    "It''s been called several times? There''s still no response. Can''t my son enter the space?" Yuan Mingkun looked at the door. Fortunately, there was a key on it. At this time, he didn''t care about anything and opened his son''s door directly with the key.


    Zhou Dongmei just walked into the room with him. At this time, the empty room was a little cold, as if no one had lived.


    "The son is not here." Zhou Dongmei felt that her son was not in the room. Did she enter the space?


    However, even if they enter the space, they can hear their call. Moreover, if they call from 8 p.m. to 12 p.m., even if they can''t hear it, they can''t go out to eat.


    "My son must have had an accident." Yuan Mingkun looked around. Yuan Shaoming didn''t come out for such a long time. Obviously, he had an accident.


    "Something happened to her son, how could it be!" Zhou Dongmei didn''t believe that since her son had space, how could it happen? There are no zombies here.


    "Something must have happened, otherwise there can be no reaction."


    Yuan Mingkun looked at the room in front of him. What happened to his son? What will they do in the future?


    "Don''t be kidding. Something can''t happen to my son. He has space. How can something happen to him? Don''t scare me." Zhou Dongmei can''t imagine what they should do if something happens to Yuan Shaoming?


    "But how do you explain what we see now, and my son didn''t respond to our words at all. Anyway, we are also his parents. He can''t not answer us. It''s been several hours. If it''s not an accident, how can you explain all this?" Yuan Mingkun said, and Zhou Dongmei shook her head.


    "No, I don''t believe it, Shaoming, Shaoming." Zhou Dongmei shouted to the room.


    Fortunately, the whole apartment is completely soundproof if it doesn''t sail.


    However, now many people have opened their windows and completely heard Zhou Dongmei''s cry at this time.


    They have to hear more or less about this family, especially their son, who is still a space power.


    Hearing Zhou Dongmei''s deep call, everyone couldn''t help sticking out their heads.


    "What happened?"


    Haru, who lives next door to Zhou Dongmei, came to the windowsill and looked across. Zhou Dongmei was standing on the windowsill.


    "My son is gone."


    Zhou Dongmei turned her head when she heard his cry.


    Yuan Shaoming is missing?


    How could he be missing?


    Haru immediately realized that this was a great thing. He hurried from his home to Zhou Dongmei''s home.


    "Mr. Yuan is missing. What''s the matter?" Haru didn''t follow yuan Shaoming for a long time. In just two weeks, he didn''t know yuan Shaoming enough.


    But he knew that Yuan Shaoming was a man with space power and water power.


    Since they brought him to the car, they have lived on Yuan Shaoming''s water to the present.

 Chapter 369

    I didn''t expect yuan Shaoming to be missing now. What''s going on? How could he disappear for no reason?


    Haru entered yuan Shaoming''s room and looked around.


    "Mr. Yuan, Shaoming, will he enter the space?"


    "It''s impossible. Even if he enters the space, he will definitely come out after hearing the sound. It''s impossible to be like this. We call him no response." Yuan Mingkun sat down on the bed dejectedly.


    Unable to find yuan Shaoming means that there will be no guarantee for their future life.


    Now what he cares about most is not his future life, but his children.


    His child disappeared for no reason. What should he do now?


    Looking for the police? After the end of the world, if the police were still useful, the zombie would have been caught in prison.


    "Otherwise, Mr. Yuan, you can go to the housekeeper. Isn''t the crystal base managed by the housekeeper? Since it is managed by the housekeeper, he must know where Mr. Yuan has gone. After all, the mercury base is so mysterious, and the house doesn''t seem to be built manually. I believe the housekeeper must know something." Haru started from entering the crystal base, He thought the base was very strange.


    It''s like a huge crystal carving.


    No house has ever been as perfect as what he saw in front of him.


    This is just like the Chinese ancients said that the idiom is perfect.


    Yes, if there is any adjective to describe the crystal base, it is uncanny and seamless.


    There is no ant or insect in the base, as if these things were isolated outside the base.


    After hearing his words, Yuan Mingkun quickly nodded.


    "Yes, find the housekeeper. We''ll find the housekeeper now."


    Just after Yuan Mingkun said this, a figure of Wei''an appeared in front of him.


    The cold faced housekeeper seemed to be a god of death coming out of hell. His eyes could not see clearly, and he seemed to exist like a ghost.


    Obviously, he may not be looking at you, but it makes everyone feel as if he is looking at himself.


    Yuan Mingkun looked at the housekeeper in front of him. Originally, he seemed righteous, but suddenly he became a little timid.


    "Housekeeper."


    The once arrogant chairman of the company had to bow down after seeing the housekeeper again.


    The housekeeper looked at him, "what I can tell myself about your son is that he was killed by two women in the space. Now his space is completely disintegrated, so you can''t find him now."


    "What? There are two women in his space? He was killed by these two women?" some didn''t believe the housekeeper''s words, and Yuan Mingkun shook his head.


    This can''t be true.


    When did his son become that kind of person?


    "Yes, there are these two women in his space. These two women are the wife and sister of the prince of a country." when the housekeeper said this, Haru thought of James coming to Yuan Shaoming and the rumors about the two crystal bases.


    Sure enough, it was true.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Shaoming hid two women in the space. When Haru was stunned, he only felt that Yuan Shaoming was really TM not human.


    Even if he plays with women, he has a lower limit and never touches a married woman.


    However, Yuan Shaoming not only met a married woman, but also his sister-in-law, which obviously wanted to say that it was a blessing for all.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that there were experts in mercury base. At a glance, I saw that Yuan Shaoming was dead, and he was still dead in the hands of two women.


    "You''re lying. My son can''t do that." Zhou Dongmei rushed to the housekeeper and hit him with her fist.


    You can see her behavior at this time and can''t help sweating for her.


    Does she know what she''s doing?


    You''re looking for your own death.


    The housekeeper snorted coldly, "Mr. Yuan added nearly 50000 zombie beads to your apartment, which is calculated according to the apartment rental contract. Ten zombie beads a day, that is, you can stay in this apartment for more than 5000 days. As for your life, it is not within the service scope of the office field, please cherish it."


    After saying that, without waiting for Zhou Dongmei to make any response, the housekeeper disappeared in front of everyone.


    Zhou Dongmei was stunned on the spot.


    Son, no matter how her son died, his son was completely gone.


    How?


    How did her son die?


    Obviously, he has space. Obviously, everything that happens in his space is under his control.


    How can it be said that if someone kills you, you will be killed?


    She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it.


    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, Haru didn''t expect that Yuan Shaoming, who was still talking and laughing the moment before, would die in the hands of a woman the next moment.


    It''s ironic that since he was a power, he didn''t die in the hands of zombies, but in the hands of the saddest woman in the last world.


    Since Yuan Shaoming is dead, there is no need for him to stay.


    Thinking of this, Haru turned and left Zhou Dongmei''s house and walked towards his apartment.


    The loss of Yuan Shaoming is a great loss for them. From now on, he must find a way to get more zombie beads to maintain their activities in the crystal base.


    Back in the apartment, before Haru spoke, his subordinates quickly said, "boss, is yuan Xian dead?"


    "Listen to the housekeeper''s meaning. I don''t know what the truth is." although Haru doesn''t want to believe that Yuan Shaoming is dead, the housekeeper''s words are always true, and he doesn''t need to cheat on this matter.


    So yuan Xiaoming is definitely dead, no matter what the cause of his death is.


    "Boss, since we don''t know why the truth is, let''s leave it alone. I heard that those who live in our upstairs apartment are the most precious guests in the crystal base. They don''t need to spend a zombie bead in this apartment. Do you think we should say hello to them then?"


    Haru''s men looked at the boss in front of him, which was the latest news he had just heard.


    The people upstairs can definitely be said to be the prince in the crystal polar region.


    They can live in such a good house in this crystal base without spending a penny. They can''t think of anyone who can get such treatment except the relatives of the crystal city master?


    "You said they didn''t spend a zombie bead to live in this crystal base? Did you find out what they had to do with crystal city?" Haru listened to his report and sat on the sofa and couldn''t help thinking.

 Chapter 370

    His subordinates hurried to Haru. "Boss, according to what I know, there are three families living upstairs who get such treatment, but according to my investigation, the three families should be relatives. They focus on a woman named song Fengfu."


    "Song Fengfu?" Haru suddenly became interested in the name.


    "Yes, there is a man beside this woman. According to my understanding of this man, I heard that they saved the city master of the crystal base in the process of collecting materials, so the city master listed them as special users in order to thank them." after the dog leg''s men finished speaking, Haru nodded slightly.


    In other words, this woman doesn''t really play a big role, and men are the key.


    "Well, that''s what we''ll do tomorrow. You go to the supermarket to buy some fruit, and we''ll visit others tomorrow." Haru knows that with their relationship with foreigners, if they want to get a foothold in this crystal base, they must find a way to have a good relationship with the people here.


    The first step they have to do now is to find a way to have a good relationship with the special users upstairs.


    The dog leg''s men quickly nodded.


    Haru looked at his men and hoped that he would do everything well tomorrow.


    The night gradually deepened.


    When Zhou Dongmei knew that her son was dead, she cried for a while.


    Yuan Mingkun wanted to stop her, but there was nothing he could do.


    In the end is his son died, who is not sad, who does not have pain in his heart.


    After tossing all night, the two people calmed down.


    For song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, after the housekeeper disappeared, their focus was no longer on Zhou Dongmei.


    Sleep when you should sleep, hold your husband when you should hold your husband.


    Until the next morning, Yuan Shaoming''s death spread all over the crystal base, and there was a thousand waves in a moment.


    There are all kinds of sounds inside and outside the crystal base.


    Song Fengfu pricked up her ears and didn''t feel like vomiting blood when she heard the sound outside.


    "What kind of people are these TMDs? They actually suspect that the city master of the crystal base will do something wrong."


    "But in fact, they guessed right, didn''t they?" Lu Jingxuan thought it was nothing. Anyway, in the base, anyone who dares to have an opinion on the crystal city master will be listed as the refused account of the crystal base. If one day zombies make a comeback, these people will only have a dead end.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan thought they could say whatever they liked. Anyway, there was no loss for them.


    "Hum, if I know who speaks ill of them behind their back, I will cut them down." Song Fengfu snorted coldly.


    "You''re really willing to cut them down. There aren''t many people in the base. In addition, you don''t know how many people have died during this period. Human beings are now becoming rare animals. Do you still want to... Make them extinct?" Lu Jingxuan laughed.


    "I remember the steward counted before. Now there are more than 2000 people in the base? Don''t the rest leave the base?" Song Fengfu didn''t worry about how many people will die at this time.


    Without medicine, the simplest cold can kill people.


    Not to mention that most people are suffering from dental diseases, heart disease and diabetes and various kinds of drugs that require a long time to take medicine.


    There is no drugstore in the base, and song Fengfu will not open this drugstore.


    Now if you want to live, you have to depend on luck in addition to your ability.


    "Yes, the people who stay in the base now are rich people with zombie beads. As for those who have no money, they have gone out of the base."


    Lu Jingxuan looked out of the window and gradually restored the prosperity of the past. He didn''t know when there would be a zombie like existence.


    Song Fengfu glanced at the flow of people under the windowsill, "people without money should be like this."


    If you have no money, live where you have no money. If you have money, live where you have money.


    What they don''t know, however, is that a group of boycotts are emerging outside the crystal base at the moment.


    "The city master of the crystal base is too much. Why don''t we enter the base? Is it because we scolded him and he dealt with us so carefully?"


    "Shit, if you refuse us to enter again, I''ll see who can enter if we block the gate." a big man looked at the people around him. As soon as he said this, a group of people thought about it. Finally, everyone looked at him with some hesitation on on their face.


    "Dongzi, I''m afraid we can''t block the gate if we want to. There are too many people coming and going. If we don''t want them to go in, we will offend those people at any time. Moreover, we still rely on the materials in the crystal base unless we have a way not to use them." an old man looked at his nephew in front of us.


    They came down from the north some time ago and just hid in a factory to avoid the cold.


    At that time, they didn''t know there was such a base here.


    If they had known there was such a base, they would have come to seize the opportunity.


    Unfortunately, they missed the best time to enter the base.


    Now, no matter entering the base or enjoying the food in the base, it costs money.


    The big man listened to the old man''s words and frowned tightly.


    "Uncle, what do you mean? We don''t have a food source now. Do we have to rely on the crystal base? Is it useful for us to resist like this¡°


    "No, I just want to say a perfect way." the old man looked at the big man. Now they still don''t know what the crystal base is, let alone resist them.


    "Now where is the perfect way? We have no other way to protest against the crystal base''s behavior of... Except to prevent people from entering." the big man looked at the people who handed in zombie beads at the gate of the base, three zombie beads at a time. Where did they get so many zombie beads.


    It''s not easy for them to escape here. I didn''t expect to be treated like this.


    This is obviously discriminating against them.


    The big man is very dissatisfied.


    But they have nothing to do.


    "Do you want to protest against the unequal treatment of Crystal City Lord? Do you still want to have a safe day in the base?"


    A voice came from behind the big man.


    The crowd turned and looked at the people behind.


    A soldier, who seems to be in a small grade, looks very intelligent.


    Looking at the soldiers in front of him, the man became vigilant.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to know what kind of existence is in this crystal base."


    After the soldier finished speaking, the man nodded slightly.

 Chapter 371

    Originally, I wanted to find out why the crystal base exists?


    The big man hissed in his heart. None of the people who came to the base recently were curious about the base.


    The soldier was also curious about the base.


    "What do you want us to do?" the big man remembered that many people came to them recently to inquire about the secrets in the crystal base, but it''s a pity that they can''t enter the castle, let alone know the secrets.


    The soldier looked at the slightly emaciated man, "enter the crystal base castle."


    "Enter the castle? Ha ha, you''re kidding. No one has a way to enter the castle." the big man laughed when he heard the soldier''s words.


    The people around looked at the soldiers and shook their heads in derision.


    "Do you think this crystal castle is your backyard? If you want to enter it, you can enter it?" a person nearby hissed.


    The soldier frowned, "hasn''t anyone gone in?"


    "No." the big man shook his head.


    In his opinion, the crystal castle is the palace. They can go wherever they want.


    "Brother Huang, what you said is a little wrong. I heard that two people had entered the castle and seemed to have a good relationship with the city Lord." when the surrounding people spoke, the soldiers couldn''t help pricking their ears.


    "Two men entered the castle? Which two are they?" the soldier pricked his ears.


    "If you want to know, at least give some expression." the man looked at the soldiers dressed very clean, not like there were no zombie beads.


    After this, the soldiers took out nearly ten zombie beads from their arms.


    "Is that enough?"


    Staring at nearly ten zombie beads in front of him, the man glanced at the people around him and saw brother Huang nodding.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "it''s said that a man and a woman live in the apartment and are also listed as special users."


    "Special user?" the soldier murmured these four words. What special user?


    Are there any special users in the base?


    "Yes, I heard that they saved the city master of the crystal base, so the city master gave them the identity of this special user in order to be grateful."


    The man looked at the soldier and told him what he knew.


    The soldier nodded slightly, "do you know their specific address?"


    "It seems to be on the highest floor of the apartment." the man pointed to the highest floor of the apartment.


    The soldier nodded again, "thank you."


    After a military salute, the soldier turned and walked towards the base.


    "Brother Huang, what do you think the soldiers want to do with those two people?" the man who received the zombie beads stared at the soldier''s back.


    "I don''t know. There''s nothing for us anyway." brother Huang also stared at the back of the soldier. I don''t know why he had a very bad hunch.


    "Xiao Lei, I think the soldier must want to be stationed in this base, so he wants to know what''s going on in the crystal base."


    The old man reflected on the words of the former soldiers, looked at his clothes and guessed his purpose.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. I''m afraid the situation in the base will change." Huang Lei sneered. It seems that he doesn''t need to make trouble. The base will change.


    "Xiao Lei, I think we''d better be calm. It may not be good to protest with the base, not to mention that we must rely on the base now." the old man agreed with them to fight for rights, but did not agree with them to mess up the whole base.


    Huang Lei looked in the direction of the gate of the base. A group of soldiers who didn''t know where they came from were standing outside the base, as if waiting for some instructions.


    "Uncle, we really have to rely on others to survive?" Huang Lei clenched his fist. He didn''t want to live like a refugee.


    "If you don''t want to live like this, turn yourself into a superpower. After you become a superpower, you can do whatever you want." the old man looked at him, who is what life.


    In this last world, if you want to live, you can only make yourself stronger.


    "Uncle, you turned brother Huang into a power. Didn''t you ask him to die?" a man around them said.


    "What do you know? As long as you don''t enter the crystal base, you will be fine. If he enters the crystal base and the city Lord knows that he is a power, it''s hard to say." the old man has spied, and the housekeeper and service personnel can only move in the base.


    According to this, we know that as long as we don''t expose the identity of a power in the base, there will be no problem.


    "Uncle, do you mean we won''t enter the crystal base?" Huang Lei was surprised by the old man''s words.


    According to him, they will never enter the crystal base?


    "Didn''t I say that? Just don''t let people know you are a power." the old man took out five zombie beads from his arms.


    Eating zombie beads into powers is no secret in the base.


    The old man looked at his nephew and expected him to become a power.


    "Uncle, I didn''t expect you were still hiding zombie beads." Huang Lei was surprised to see the zombie beads in the old man''s hands.


    "This is to stay just in case, Xiao Lei. You guys should eat this quickly."


    The old man held out his hand and the five people present looked at each other. It would be good for everyone to become a power.


    Huang Lei picked up a zombie bead and put it into his mouth after struggling for a while.


    "Brother Huang, wait, do we really want to eat the zombie beads?" others looked at him and picked up the zombie beads.


    It''s hard to predict life and death.


    "Eat, why not?" Huang Lei glanced obliquely at the group of people behind him, who still lived on their own.


    I thought it would be a government relief area. I thought there would be free food and clean water. However, I didn''t want to come here


    What clean water, what free food, are all lies.


    Entering the crystal base requires three zombie beads at a time, which only lasts for 12 hours.


    During this time, in order to obtain the water source in the crystal base, they not only rented the house closest to the base, but also sent people to transport the water source from the base 24 hours a day.


    No car, no shoulder pole, they can only carry buckets to bring water back from more than 1000 meters away from the crystal base.


    The three zombie beads can only change two buckets of water at most.


    Originally, they thought that someone could meet the people inside under the city. However, what they didn''t expect was that the access to the city wall was not open in the base, so they said they could only put forward the base.


    But the guards of the base can''t let them take it from the outside.


    So the three zombie beads became two buckets of water.


    Huang Lei was heartbroken when he exchanged three zombie beads for two buckets of water.


    But they are helpless.


    "Brother Huang." the crowd looked at him.

 Chapter 372

    "We don''t have zombie beads on hand. We thought it might be useful to protest, but now it seems that this method can''t work at all. Now, in addition to becoming a power, maybe we can have water power, so we don''t have to spend zombie beads to buy water." brother Huang looked at the people, and they were at the end of their tether now.


    If you don''t find a way today, you''ll have to be hungry.


    It doesn''t matter that they are hungry. Their children can''t be hungry.


    With his heart crossed, brother Huang swallowed the zombie bead.


    Others watched Huang swallow the zombie beads into his stomach and waited for his reaction.


    After all, they know how to eat zombie beads to become powers, but if they don''t become powers, but become zombies, isn''t it too dangerous?


    Seeing that brother Huang didn''t become a zombie for a long time, others immediately swallowed the zombie beads into their stomach.


    "Xiao Lei, try it. What''s your power?" the old man was relieved when he saw that his nephew was all right.


    "Well, I''ll try." brother Huang thought about sending water in his heart, and then a stream of water came out from his fingers, but the water flow was really poor.


    Almost the water flow of the cotton swab stick made the old man unhappy.


    "Xiao Lei, such a water system power is really not enough for a person to drink."


    "Uncle, I can only send out so much now. It is estimated that I am not proficient in using my ability, so this situation will happen. I will practice now and try to make the water flow bigger, so that we can have water to drink and even sell water." Huang Lei looked at his fingers. With water, they can change zombie beads. With water, they can live a good life.


    The old man nodded slightly, and the people around him were immediately excited.


    Quickly ate the zombie beads.


    The remaining four zombie beads entered the stomachs of the four people and reacted quickly.


    However


    Instead of becoming powers, they became zombies.


    "Chen Hao, Dongsheng, you..." Huang Lei was glad that they were going to become powers, but the next moment they became green faced and tusky zombies.


    Completely unexpected, the old man had not made any response, and a zombie flew towards him.


    "Uncle." Huang Lei shouted and rushed up to push the old man away, but four people who didn''t want to become zombies rushed towards him.


    "Roar." after the zombie roared, his sharp teeth bit Huang Lei''s neck.


    "Chen Hao, Chen Hao, are you crazy?" the people around shouted.


    However, zombies don''t consider these at all.


    After biting Huang Lei, the old man was unfortunately bitten.


    "Who will kill them, who will kill them." a woman screamed.


    "There are zombies. Kill them quickly. Kill them quickly."


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted, and one zombie quickly ran towards the crowd.


    Whether it was scratching people or killing people, the lively market soon turned into a battlefield of zombies.


    What happened outside the base did not attract the attention of insiders.


    The two people who stayed at home were discussing food. There was a knock at the door.


    Hearing the knock, Lu Jingxuan opened the door of the apartment.


    After seeing the people outside the door, Lu Jingxuan was slightly surprised.


    Soldiers?


    I haven''t seen soldiers for a long time. I didn''t expect to see soldiers here, and they are still soldiers in very formal clothes.


    After seeing that the clothes the man in front of him was wearing were somewhat different from those he had worn before, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hello, can I go in and have a detailed talk?" the soldier looked at Lu Jingxuan. His handsome face and broad shoulders, coupled with some traces of holding a gun on his slender hand, the man was not simple.


    He should also be a soldier.


    The soldier was thinking about all these things in his heart. Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu behind him. When he saw her, he nodded slightly, "please come in."


    "I''m really sorry to disturb your life. I heard rumors from outsiders that you know the city master of the crystal base, so I''d like to ask two people to help introduce the city master of the crystal base." the soldier sat on the sofa, talking and looking around.


    A clean and comfortable environment is hard to see in the end of the world.


    Thinking of where he had been before, the soldier couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Hearing the sigh of the soldiers, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at each other as if they were exchanging information.


    "Sorry, we can''t help you. The city Lord''s temper is always very strange. We saved the city Lord''s life, so we had the opportunity to live here, but that doesn''t mean we know the city Lord very well. If you want us to help you introduce you, seriously, you might as well go to the manager." Song Fengfu looked at the soldier in front of him and saw that he should come from other places.


    "Looking for a housekeeper? Who is he?" the soldier who had never heard of the housekeeper was stunned.


    "The housekeeper is the housekeeper of the crystal base. He will pass on your meaning to the city Lord and let the city Lord make a decision before giving it back to you. Anyway, it''s very difficult for you to see the city Lord. I suggest you give up."


    Song Fengfu blinked. She didn''t want to be stoned to death after being known that she was the city master.


    God knows how many people outside the crystal base are dissatisfied with her and want to eat her alive.


    The soldier listened to her words and thought for a while, "since it''s so difficult to see the city master, I don''t know if I can ask you for help. We are an army from other places. We want to live in the base. On the one hand, we can work for the base, on the other hand, we can also help the people here restore their normal life."


    Song Fengfu listened to his words and raised a faint smile.


    It turned out that the soldier came under the banner of free food and drink.


    "I can''t say that. I think you can communicate with our troops here. At present, some of our troops are stationed here, and the garrison of our base is led by general he long. You can go to find general he long. He is now the marshal."


    Song Fengfu mentioned the word marshal, and the soldier''s face changed slightly.


    "Marshal? Is there a marshal here?"


    "Yes, don''t you know? Where on earth did you come from? The clothes were quite clean." Song Fengfu was very curious about how the soldiers wore so clean, and there seemed to be no trace of fighting with zombies.


    This is not scientific at all.

 Chapter 373

    For such a long time, the garment factory has not produced clothes for a long time, not to mention that it is very difficult to find a clean dress outside.


    The soldier was strange, and the clothes he was wearing were clean.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t help wondering where the soldier came from.


    The soldier looked at Song Fengfu, and his cold face sank in an instant. "Sorry, our origin is confidential. I hope you two don''t explore."


    Don''t explore?


    Song Fengfu waited for her head on her face, but she snorted coldly in her heart.


    The more mysterious it is, the more people feel like they want to find out the truth.


    "We understand this." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "Now that I have asked the question, I won''t disturb you." the soldier looked at them and flashed a lot of external rumors in his mind.


    For the mysterious city Lord, although the details of the two people in front of him are clear, it seems that they are somewhat incomprehensible.


    The soldier stood up from the sofa, and Lu Jingxuan hurriedly sent him out of the door.


    "This man is so strange. I don''t know where he came from. He''s so clean. It''s really a bit like before the end of the world." Song Fengfu whispered, looking at the back of the soldier.


    "I think his military uniform is a little different from ours. I don''t know where he came from." Lu Jingxuan recalled the clothes the soldier wore. He hasn''t seen them, especially


    "Then can''t we find out their details?" Song Fengfu felt a very bad premonition.


    Somehow, she always felt as if something was going to happen.


    Thinking for a while, Lu Jingxuan thought that it was possible for them to find he long?


    "They will find the marshal. If they want to get a foothold in this base, they will find ways to get the information they want through various channels."


    Song Fengfu thought, his eyes moved, "then we can know what they want to do through the marshal?"


    "Well, anyway, let''s wait and see what happens." Lu Jingxuan was about to close the door, and a voice came from the outside.


    "Hao junnan, there is a zombie outside the base. Don''t go out. It''s too dangerous outside." an unfamiliar voice came from Hao junnan''s apartment. Lu Jingxuan listened to the voice and remembered that there was a woman in Hao junnan''s apartment before, as if her name was Zhao Ying.


    "Don''t worry, I still have some self-protection ability. I''ll go and see how there are zombies outside." Hao junnan patted Zhao Ying on the shoulder. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw a small crack in Lu Jingxuan''s side. It seemed that he was going to go out.


    "Jingxuan, are you going out?" Hao junnan looked at Lu Jingxuan. After finding that he was staring at him, he walked out generously.


    He nodded slightly. Lu Jingxuan thought of their conversation and raised his deep eyes slightly, "yes, I just heard you say that zombies appear outside the base. What''s the matter? Haven''t zombies appeared for a long time?"


    "I don''t know. I saw the noise outside and heard that there were zombies outside."


    After receiving Hao junnan''s sight, Zhao Ying said to Lu Jingxuan.


    "I see. Are you going to go out and have a look now?" Lu Jingxuan turned his eyes to Hao junnan.


    "Well, I''m just going to the supermarket." Hao junnan nodded slightly.


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll just go outside to see why there are zombies." Lu Jingxuan said, and Hao junnan nodded again.


    "Jing Xuan, shall I go with you?" Song Fengfu always felt a little worried about them.


    Holding Lu Jingxuan''s white shirt, song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of her.


    "Junnan, wait for me. I''ll talk to Feng Fu." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth to Hao junnan.


    I don''t know what the couple have to say. Hao junnan smiled, "please help yourself."


    Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu into the room.


    Song Fengfu saw his expression and knew he didn''t want to go.


    "Do you want to go out alone?" Song Fengfu tooted her mouth and looked a little unhappy.


    "Division of labor and cooperation, you ask the housekeeper to pay attention to the movements of the marshal and the soldier, so as to avoid what unexpected things happen in the base." Lu Jingxuan was a little worried about the situation there.


    Another point is that when he heard the word "zombie" when he just went out, he remembered that the clothes worn by soldiers seemed to be the clothes worn by a special department.


    The hidden secret department.


    "OK." Song Fengfu nodded helplessly.


    "Good boy, I''m going out." Lu Jingxuan rubbed her face and kissed her. Song Fengfu looked at his face and sighed.


    "Let''s go." out of the apartment, Lu Jingxuan said to Hao junnan and then walked towards the elevator.


    Hao junnan trotted up.


    When they entered the elevator, they looked at the next floor of the elevator, and Yuan Shaoming''s parents immediately appeared in front of them.


    "It''s you." Zhou Dongmei looked at Lu Jingxuan and remembered that he wasn''t song Fengfu''s boyfriend?


    "It''s Mrs. yuan. Are you going out?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun. Their son died yesterday. Now they have lost their dependence. How can they live?


    Zhou Dongmei snorted coldly, and her haggard face looked very deep with dark circles under her eyes.


    Since she knew her son was dead, she has no desire now.


    Even if she did die, she wouldn''t care.


    After Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun entered the elevator, the whole elevator became slightly embarrassed.


    On the next floor, Lu Jingxuan, who didn''t expect to see Lin Yu and others, raised a faint smile.


    Unexpectedly, they were on the two floors downstairs. Lu Jingxuan was surprised. At the same time, five people entered the elevator.


    Zhao Chen wanted to come with Lin Yu. After entering the elevator, Zhou Dongmei suddenly shouted when he wanted to tell Lin Yu to live with him.


    "Morning morning."


    Hearing these two words spit out from Zhou Dongmei''s mouth, Zhao Chen turned his head and looked, "aunt, is it you? Why are you here?"


    "Chenchen, it''s really you. I didn''t expect my aunt to see you." Zhou Dongmei looked at Zhao Chen in front of her. She didn''t expect to see her relatives.


    "Aunt, what''s going on here? Why are you here? Where are your cousins? Zhao Chen looked at Zhou Dongmei. He only saw yuan Mingkun, but not yuan Shaoming.


    "Your cousin... Your cousin is dead." Zhou Dongmei''s choking words overflowed from her mouth.


    Zhao Chen listened to Zhou Dongmei''s words and instantly showed a painful expression.

 Chapter 374

    "Aunt, cousin, how did he die?" Zhao Chen felt a little incredible. Yuan Shaoming was strong after all. Unlike Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun, they were old after all. According to the truth, he should not die.


    Zhou Dongmei bit her lower lip sadly. How did yuan Shaoming''s death make her speak.


    Because a woman died, if you say this, I''m afraid Zhao Chen won''t believe it.


    More importantly, there are others here.


    If she tells the cause of Yuan Shaoming''s death, she will be ridiculed by others.


    She didn''t want her son to be laughed at by anyone, "Chenchen, your cousin, he is ill, myrrh doctor, so he..."


    "I see, aunt, don''t be too sad. I believe my cousin''s spirit in heaven..." Zhao Chen wanted to comfort Zhou Dongmei. Unexpectedly, Hao junnan sneered before he finished his words.


    "Jing Xuan, did you open your eyes and say something frightening? It''s clear that her son was given by a woman... He said he was sick. He was born with a sexually transmitted disease."


    As soon as Hao junnan''s words came out, Lu Jingxuan pulled the corners of his mouth, "handsome man, it''s not good for you to say that about others. After all, Yuan Shaoming escaped with us all the way."


    "That''s right. Unexpectedly, only the three of us survived." Hao junnan sighed.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded faintly and looked at Zhou Dongmei''s face.


    "Don''t you two know that death is great? Don''t you think it''s too much to say that a dead person?" Zhou Dongmei turned her head and glared at the people in front of her.


    "Is it too much? What has he done? He knows clearly in his heart. Is he afraid of others to say?" Hao junnan snorted.


    "You..." Zhou Dongmei stared at Hao junnan in front of her, her heart burning like fire.


    "How do you talk? Where did my cousin offend you? You should say that about my cousin." Zhao Chen turned to Hao junnan and felt very uncomfortable when he heard the word STD.


    With a sneer, Hao junnan glanced at Zhao Chen and saw that her whole body didn''t look like an eschatological fugitive at all.


    "The mouth grows on me. I can say what I want. You have the ability. You sealed my mouth?" Hao junnan looked at Zhao Chen coldly, and the people around him could not help frowning.


    Shu Yu stood beside Zhao Chen and looked at Hao junnan and Lu Jingxuan. She vaguely felt that they were not simple.


    "Zhao Chen, forget it. This mouth is grown on people. They can say what they want."


    "How can that be? My cousin is the general manager of a large company and has a wealth of money. Such an identity is not prominent, at least it can''t be said like this." Zhao Chen walked forward unconvinced and raised his hand to fight Hao junnan.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingxuan quickly grabbed Zhao Chen''s hand.


    There was a chill on the handsome face.


    "What about the wealth? Don''t people say that they have done things that can''t see the light?"


    "Can''t see the light? What can''t see the light? What can my cousin do?" Zhao Chen doesn''t know that Yuan Shaoming has completely changed.


    According to the previous understanding of Yuan Shaoming, Yuan Shaoming is a very aboveboard boy. How can he do anything that can''t be seen?


    "How does this make people talk?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhao Chen with a smile and thought about how to say it.


    "Hard to say? Or did you make it up? If it was before the end of the world, I would sue you for slander. Believe it or not."


    Zhao Chen stared at Lu Jingxuan in front of him. No matter what he said, it must be slander.


    With a slight smile, Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at Hao junnan. "Junnan, is there someone in the base saying that Yuan Shaoming possessed James''s wife and sister these two days?"


    "Hehe, I''ve heard about it, but I didn''t expect to say it was true." Hao junnan didn''t expect yuan Shaoming to occupy James''s wife and sister not long after he was with fat woman.


    It''s really surprising and I don''t know how to describe it.


    Fortunately, he is dead now. Otherwise, I don''t know how many women in the base will suffer.


    "There''s no wind in the hole. Yuan Shaoming maliciously occupies other people''s wives and sisters. What''s the difference between this behavior and Japanese devils?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at Zhao Chen obliquely. What he said is not too straightforward. If you say it bluntly, Yuan Shaoming is the two aunts and sisters in QJ.


    "You''re talking nonsense. How could my cousin have other people''s wives and daughters." Zhao Chen didn''t believe yuan Shaoming would do such a thing.


    But looking at the expressions of Hao junnan and Lu Jingxuan, it is obvious that this is the case.


    "Your cousin''s affairs have spread all over the base. If you don''t believe it, you can ask. Who doesn''t know the bad things about yuan Shaoming." Hao junnan despises yuan Shaoming most.


    Shu Yu looked at the faces of Hao junnan and Lu Jingxuan and blushed slightly.


    Holding Zhao Chen''s hand, he said, "Zhao Chen, I think this matter is still investigated clearly. Besides, Wan Yi said that your cousin is really such a person, aren''t we..."


    "Shu Yu, what''s the matter with you? You''re still not my friend?" Zhao Chen''s face became ugly after listening to Shu Yu''s words.


    "Zhao Chen, Shu Yu is right. People can''t wrong your cousin for no reason. If your cousin didn''t do it, there can''t be such a rumor."


    Lin Yu looked at Zhao Chen in front of him. As soon as he said this, Zhao Chen''s face changed again.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Lin Yu. "The gentleman said well. Yuan Shaoming would not be killed if he didn''t do it, so it was what he did that caused his death."


    "Jing Xuan, we don''t have to talk nonsense with them. When the elevator arrives, we''d better go out and see why there are zombies."


    Hao junnan looked at the elevator door and said as soon as it opened.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on outside." Lu Jingxuan hurriedly followed Lin Yu and Jin Han after they went out.


    Hao junnan glanced at Zhao Chen and quickly followed him out.


    Seeing Lin Yu, Zhao Chen stamped his feet angrily without looking at himself.


    "Aunt, where do you live? I''ll see you when I''m free."


    Zhao Chen is anxious to catch up with her. Zhou Dongmei looks at her and has a lot to say, but she feels that this occasion is really inappropriate.


    "We live in..." after Zhou Dongmei reported a house number, Zhao Chen ran out eagerly.


    Out of the apartment, Lin Yu and Jin Han stopped and looked at Lu Jingxuan and Hao junnan behind them.


    "You two want to check the situation of the zombie outside. I don''t know if you can take us both."


    "Welcome." Lu Jingxuan couldn''t find a chance to chat with them. It happened that they wanted to find themselves again, so they saved him to find them.

 Chapter 375

    Hearing the word "welcome", Lin Yu knew that the other party also wanted to make friends with them, and quickly said, "let me introduce myself first. My name is Lin Yu, 27 years old, from Jiangxi. Fire water system power."


    "My name is Jin Han. I''m 26 years old. I''m also from Jiangxi. I''m an earth power." Jin Han stretched out his hand, and Lu Jingxuan immediately stretched out his hand and held his hand.


    Looking at them with deep eyes, Lu Jingxuan felt their strong strength.


    It''s amazing that Lin Yu, in particular, is a two-line power.


    So far, he hasn''t seen any two-line powers. Unexpectedly, he met them.


    As for Jin Han, it''s really surprising that he is an earth power.


    With a faint smile, Lu Jingxuan introduced himself.


    "My name is Lu Jingxuan. I''m 27 this year. I''m a wind power."


    "I''m Hao junnan. I''m twenty-eight this year. I''m a space power."


    Hao junnan introduced himself immediately after Lu Jingxuan introduced himself.


    After hearing their introduction, Lin Yu and Jin Han were surprised and said, "are you also powers? That''s great. We''ll have company when we go out to collect materials."


    Jin Han looked at the two people in front of him. Unexpectedly, they were also powers. In this way, they could find supplies together.


    "Do you often go out looking for supplies?" Lu Jingxuan listened to him and walked with him. He couldn''t help being curious.


    After all, he and song Fengfu have more opportunities to use space vehicles most of the time, and rarely go out to find materials like others.


    Jin Han looked at him and nodded, "when we came from Jiangsu, we had no space power along the way, so we had to constantly collect materials until we met Zhao Chen and the three of them."


    "The three of them you met in Jiangxi?" Lu Jingxuan listened to Zhao Chen''s accent. It really didn''t look like the accent of this Jiangxi person.


    "Yes, we met the three of them in Jiangxi. At that time, the three of them stayed with some people in the shelter. Because Zhao Chen had space, Zhao Chen didn''t have to be afraid that others would bully them. And we were later..." Jin Han was not afraid of Lu Jingxuan and Hao junnan''s jokes and said something about their coming from Jiangsu.


    After hearing his words, Lu Jingxuan showed a look of uncertainty.


    "So they came all the way from Yunnan, and because they had powers, they came to you with a group of asylum seekers before they came here with you?"


    After hearing Jin Han''s words, Lu Jingxuan filtered some information in his mind.


    "Yes, after all, Lin Yu and I are both superpowers, so when we form a team together, we will work together. What''s more, Lin Yu and I have no home. It''s also good to collect materials along the way and have more space superpowers."


    Jin Han did not expect that they would come here after entering Fujian all the way south.


    This sanctuary full of mystery.


    Although I don''t know much about this place, it looks like it''s suitable for settlement.


    At least the building is brand-new and the zombie can''t get in.


    The key is to sleep without worrying that zombies will appear at any time.


    Think of the dark days before.


    At that time, it was so cold in the shelter that people died almost every day.


    Without heat preservation measures and oxygen supply, if their place was not a large underground shopping mall, coupled with the oxygen supply in Zhao Chen and another space power, they would be dead at the moment.


    Thinking of this, Jin Hanxin still admired the space power.


    In a word, space powers exist against the sky among all powers.


    At least when the zombie comes, everyone is tired of running for their lives. For space powers, just hide in space.


    There are food, clothing, drinking and living. If such a day is not carefree, it is absolutely false.


    "Do you have many spatial powers over there?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Jin Han in front of him.


    Before, the crystal base experienced a cold below zero. If they don''t hide in the crystal base, they may not survive.


    Shaking his head, Jin Han recalled the scene at that time, "not much. There were only two space powers over there."


    "Two people? That''s really a little less." Lu Jingxuan remembered that there were at least a dozen spatial powers before the crystal base, even if there were not many.


    "Yes, at that time, because of the cold, when there was no oxygen supply, we relied on the oxygen inventory in the space power space. At that time, we died every day without eating or drinking. Most of the people who survived were left after killing each other."


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan in front of him, Jin Han remembered that the years were really purgatory.


    "Kill each other? Alas, there are such scenes everywhere, and the base where I used to stay is the same. Otherwise, I wouldn''t steal the helicopter and run out." as soon as Hao junnan spoke, Lu Jingxuan remembered that he came here in a helicopter.


    At that time, there were two men with him, and I don''t know where they are now.


    "Helicopter? There are helicopters? Where is your helicopter?" looking at Hao junnan in front of him, Jin Han couldn''t help but raise a smile.


    Looking at Jin Han''s face, Hao junnan sighed.


    "The plane has been taken away by the base. I don''t know where the helicopter is now."


    "That''s a pity. Otherwise, if we drive a helicopter, we can quickly collect some useful materials in the city." Jin Han couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    But Lin Yu lost his voice and said with a smile, "what a pity. The sound of the helicopter is so loud that you can''t tell if you enter the city. You can''t tell if you follow a group of zombies behind you."


    "Brother Lin Yu, you just want me to be chased by zombies." turning his eyes, Jin Han looked at Lin Yu pitifully.


    "Now zombies in the city will run after the place where they make a sound when they hear anything. You can hear the sound of helicopters from a long distance. If you park the plane on a building, do you think the zombie will surround the downstairs of the building and wait to climb upstairs to eat you." Lin Yu said here. Lu Jingxuan immediately felt very funny when he thought of the scene.


    "Well, the gate has arrived. Let''s go out and have a look." Lu Jingxuan looked out of the wall nearly 20 meters wide.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    "That Xuan elder brother, can I call you like this?" Jin Han is smaller than Lu Jingxuan in the end, and feels that this call has at least narrowed the relationship between the two people.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.

 Chapter 376

    "Brother Xuan, if we go out like this and come in again, shall we hand over the zombie beads?" Jin Han thought painfully that he didn''t have many zombie beads in his hand.


    If one comes and two goes, he doesn''t know how many zombie beads it will cost.


    "No, there is a system at the gate of the city that will automatically identify your identity and your situation in the base. If you have a house in the base, you can go in and out of the base freely." Lu Jingxuan smiled at Jin Han in front of you.


    "So, as long as we live in the base for one day, we can enter the base at any time?" Jin Han blinked. He heard that many people want to carry water from the base and sell it outside. Maybe he can consider saying


    "Don''t use your head. You can enter the base at any time. It doesn''t mean that you can sell the free water source in the base outside. If you do such a thing and offend the city master, it''s hard to do." Lu Jingxuan knows that many people have the idea of water resources in the base, but they were invited out at last.


    As soon as Jin Han heard this, he suddenly clicked in his heart and said with a bitter smile, "that''s also oh. Offending the city Lord is not a joke."


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." Lu Jingxuan thought it was really strange outside. Logically, if there were a zombie, someone should find it. However, the zombie seemed to be sudden


    "Go."


    Jin Han nodded.


    Four people walked out of the base. At the moment, the outside world was in chaos.


    I don''t know how to describe the messy world outside.


    Many soldiers pointed guns at a group of biting zombies behind the running crowd.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at those zombies. Some faces were very familiar.


    Like I''ve seen in the base before.


    "Come on, hit the Zombie''s head." a soldier picked up a machine gun and shot it at the Zombie''s head for seconds.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the group of zombies. The speed was very fast. As soon as the bullet arrived in front of them, they had already run without a trace, let alone hit them in the head.


    "I''ll go, how can these zombies be so powerful." Jin Han quickly made the unearthed Department of power, and saw one clay hand stretched out from the ground and grabbed it at the zombie.


    Lu Jingxuan had never seen an earth power, nor did he know that the earth power could be so powerful.


    Seeing that the mud hand caught the zombie, Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to use the wind knife.


    "Wow, brother Xuan, you are so fast." looking at the zombie whose head was cut off, Jin Han was very surprised.


    "I''m flattered. I''m so capable." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the zombies whose heads were cut off, then turned his head and looked at the other zombies. They were quickly burned into ashes by Lin Yu''s fire power.


    In almost a few seconds, the zombie was burned into ashes.


    Lu Jingxuan thought that his fire power was to burn the zombie into black charcoal at most, not to the extent of the ashes.


    However, Lin Yu''s ability is too strong.


    No wonder Zhao Chen wanted to follow him because he was strong enough.


    "There should be no zombies." Lin Yu looked around and sighed when he saw that people''s eyes were flashing with fear.


    Walking to the ashes, Lin Yu took out a pair of gloves from his pocket and quickly put them on.


    Then he took out the zombie beads from the ashes. The crystal zombie beads seemed to have no impurities in them.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie beads in his hand, which seemed to be no different from the zombie beads evolved by song Fengfu.


    "Wow, brother Lin Yu, this zombie bead looks so pure." Jin Han ran to Lin Yu and looked at the zombie bead in his hand.


    Transparent, like crystal.


    "As before, this zombie bead is purer than what others found." Lin Yu put away the zombie bead and looked in other directions.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan saw the zombie whose head was cut off by himself, he immediately ran up around it. Many people buckled it towards the Zombie''s head, as if they were going to buckle zombie beads from inside.


    "Hey, hey, that''s the zombie I killed. Don''t touch my zombie beads." Jin Han couldn''t help shouting after seeing that the zombie beads in the head of the zombie killed by Lu Jingxuan were taken away.


    However, where would those people listen to Jin Han''s words, pick up the zombie beads and run to another road.


    "I''ll go, you bandits."


    Jin Han looked at those people eagerly. Although they were only a few zombie beads, they were also zombie beads in the end.


    What he needs most now is zombie beads.


    "Jin Han, just a few zombie beads. I''ll give them to you if you want." Lin Yu threw the zombie beads in his hand to Jin Han.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yu would throw the zombie bead to his own Jin Han smiled and took the zombie bead from Lin Yu''s hand.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Jin Han like a baby. Is it necessary to be happy with only a few zombie beads?


    "This zombie bead is not nothing special. Why do you look so excited about Jin Han?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t understand what kind of situation Jin Han was.


    Isn''t it just a zombie bead? Is this necessary?


    "This zombie bead is special. This zombie bead won''t have side effects, and only this zombie bead can make people become real powers."


    Jin Han winked at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Do you mean that this zombie bead can definitely turn people into powers, not zombies?" Lu Jingxuan frowned at his words.


    In this way, the zombie beads in the brain of the zombie killed by Lin Yu are not the same as those made by song Fengfu?


    In contrast, song Fengfu had to purify the zombie beads.


    There is one more process.


    Lin Yu can purify the zombie beads without one more process.


    In contrast, Lin Yu is more powerful.


    "Yes, there was a treasure in brother Lin Yu''s house. It was a glittering and translucent bead. Brother Lin Yu accidentally ate it and became a power. He had two powers of fire and water."


    After Jin Han finished speaking, Lu Jingxuan thought that the bead would also be a four element bead?


    If it is a four element bead, it can''t have only fire and water.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Lin Yu, and suddenly there was a feeling in his heart that he didn''t know how to describe.


    Does this man hide anything?


    "Isn''t that bead also a zombie bead?" Hao junnan frowned after hearing Jin Han''s words.


    "Yes, but my ancestors said that the bead was a four element bead and should contain four elements, but I only got two elements."


    Lin Yu looked at Hao junnan and shook his head.

 Chapter 377

    Anyway, they will know sooner or later. It''s no different now from later.


    After Lin Yuyi said the four element beads, Lu Jingxuan was slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, what Lin Yu ate turned out to be four element beads.


    In this way, the four element beads do not just exist in the space of song Fengfu.


    It also has four element beads in the outside world.


    "Four element beads? What''s that?" Hao junnan looked at Lin Yu. He had never heard of these four element beads.


    "The four element beads are derived from the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind of nature, and after I ate these four element beads by mistake, I only have the two powers of fire system and water system. But now, with the earth system of Jin Han and the wind system of Lu Jingxuan, we have combined the four elements."


    Lin Yu smiled.


    I thought I would meet fire and earth powers at most, but I didn''t expect to meet wind powers here.


    "With me, isn''t it invincible now?" Hao junnan listened to his words. The four elements of earth, water, fire and wind, plus his space power, if he went out to collect materials, it would be invincible.


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head with a smile, "it''s hard to be invincible in the world."


    "How can it be difficult? Can''t our powers kill a group of zombies now?" Hao junnan doesn''t believe that they can''t kill those zombies with their skills.


    "It can be beaten to death, but it will be tiring." Lin Yu turned his head and looked around.


    Zombies have been moved far away by many people.


    "It seems that it''s all right here." Lu Jingxuan watched the soldiers return to their previous posture, and the zombie had been dragged away.


    "Then we can go back. These zombies are really not enough for us to fill our teeth." Jin Han weighed the zombie beads in his hand, which are not enough to change some food.


    With an unhappy face, Jin Han''s long eyes looked in the direction of the guys who took the zombie beads.


    "Wait, I don''t know where these zombies come from. Don''t you want to explore?" Hao junnan opened his mouth when he heard that Jin Han wanted to go back.


    "What to explore? Why do you think there are zombies in overcrowded places?" Jin Han tilted his small head and a lovely baby face, which made Hao junnan treat him as a child.


    "I really don''t know." Hao junnan spread his hands.


    "Then let''s listen to what others say." Jin Han grabbed his hand and piled up among a group of people not far away.


    Lu Jingxuan watched the two people get together in the crowd and turned to Lin Yu.


    "Let''s wait here for them to come back."


    "No problem." Lin Yu stared at Lu Jingxuan and looked at him for a few points.


    There are questions in my heart.


    "Brother Lin Yu, it''s clear that those people became like that after eating the zombie beads." Jin Han didn''t expect that someone would be so bold and dare to eat the zombie beads that haven''t evolved at all.


    Isn''t that death?


    "Eating zombie beads does make half of people become powers, but the probability of becoming zombies is also very high." Lin Yu wondered why many people know that zombie beads are likely to make them become zombies after the end of the world. Why take the risk of becoming powers.


    Isn''t this a joke with your life?


    "It''s estimated that some people see that others have become powers. They also want to become powers. Don''t they know what price they have to pay behind the powers." Hao junnan remembered that he had become powers. Fortunately, the zombie beads he ate didn''t have any side effects.


    Otherwise, he is also a zombie now.


    Lin Yu looked at Hao junnan and Lu Jingxuan. "Speaking of it, these ordinary zombie beads are all with viruses. What you two eat should not be the same..."


    "What I ate was purified zombie beads without any side effects." Lu Jingxuan knew that if he told Lin Yu that what he ate was also four element beads, he would doubt that he had more than wind power.


    Hao junnan listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and quickly nodded, "what I ate was also purified beads. The only difference was that my beads were not called zombie beads at first."


    "It''s not called zombie beads, what are they called?" Lu jingxuanfa said. Now the things they encounter are becoming more and more strange.


    "How to say, the bead I ate is ancestral. I heard that unexpected things can happen, but I didn''t expect it to give me space power."


    Hao junnan glanced back and forth at the three people in front of him.


    It seems that all the beads they eat are related to zombie beads, but they are not all zombie beads. It''s too strange.


    After listening to the people''s words, Lu Jingxuan remembered the Feng family mentioned by song Fengfu. He didn''t know whether Lin Yu and others were all descendants of the Feng family.


    "So we''re all very lucky that we didn''t eat the zombie beads with the virus." Lin Yu glanced at the people. He thought there might be a large number of talents in the crystal base, but he didn''t expect there to be a large number of talents here.


    The beads eaten by Lu Jingxuan and Hao junnan are completely different from others. Even powers are rare.


    Lin Yu thought that if he could attract the two people, they would certainly live more tenacious in the last world.


    "Excuse me, are you four powers? Our commander wants to invite you to talk." a soldier came out of the assembled army.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him. Unexpectedly, he went to find their soldiers in the morning.


    Lin Yu frowned at the sight of the soldier. "I''m sorry, we have no interest in your commander."


    Seeing the soldiers'' appearance, Lin Yu wants to attract them. Lin Yu doesn''t want to refuse politely.


    The soldier didn''t expect Lin Yu to refuse, and his face became very ugly.


    "Those four, why don''t you meet our commander first? After all, everyone will be in a base in the future, looking up and down."


    "Brother soldier, are you threatening us? I tell you, I won''t be threatened by you." Jin Han felt a bit harsh when listening to the soldiers'' words.


    What looks up and doesn''t look down?


    Who looked up and looked down with them?


    Is he threatening himself?


    The soldier smiled bitterly, "four, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to threaten you."


    "Really? Then why should we go to see the commander instead of the commander to see us?" Jin Leng snorted. The soldier was funny. Did he think their commander was the emperor?


    "Four, you are all extraordinary powers. I wonder if you are interested in talking about the future development of the crystal base?" another soldier came to them.

 Chapter 378

    An official look made the four men frown.


    "Not interested." Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    However, after he finished speaking, he felt something against himself behind his waist.


    "Do you want to make trouble here? Don''t look at whose territory this is." I also feel something behind me against my Lin Yuguang.


    "Boy, do you think this is inside the city? I tell you, this is outside the city. If the city master of the crystal base wants to manage it, he can''t manage it here. Therefore, if you want your little life, come with me. If you don''t want your little life, I don''t mind that my hands are stained with more blood. Anyway, I''ve not been stained with blood." A man in his forties and fifties eats like a pig. He is not fat.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at him obliquely, and a golden light flashed in his bright eyes.


    If you kill this official now, it will certainly attract the attention of many people. Even from the wound, you will doubt him.


    "Do you mean you want to kill us here?" Lin Yu secretly raised his hand and planned to ask the fire power to deal with the soldiers in front of him.


    "It''s a pity to kill you. You are all talents, and I can''t bear to kill you." the fat officer looked at the four people in front of him. If they were all used by him, it was not impossible for him to occupy the crystal base.


    Lu Jingxuan was indifferent when he listened to the fat official''s sly smile. He wanted to see what the fat official wanted to do.


    "What do you want us to do?"


    Hearing Lu Jingxuan''s question, the fat officer glanced at Lu Jingxuan obliquely, "I don''t want you to do anything, as long as you are used by the army and listen to the army."


    "Listen to the army? Do you want us to find food for you? Or help you occupy the base?" Lin Yu looked at the fat officer coldly.


    From Jiangxi to Fujian, he stayed in three shelters all the way, and none of the officers in the shelter didn''t want to be the head of the shelter.


    Kill zombies externally and fight internally.


    Eventually, the three shelters fell apart because of internal fighting.


    I thought I would be fine here, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen here.


    Fat officer listened to Lin Yu''s words and showed a look of consternation. He seemed very surprised that he would say such words.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so popular."


    "Unfortunately, you won''t succeed. You can''t occupy the crystal base." Lin Yu raised a sneer, and the fat official was very unhappy.


    What does he mean? Can''t he occupy the crystal base?


    "Boy, as long as this is the land, I don''t care who the master of the crystal base is, I must hand over the control of the crystal base."


    The fat officer snorted coldly, winked at the soldiers nearby and motioned them to take them away.


    The people around looked at the scene in front of them, and no one dared to come forward to stop them.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan and others about to be taken away, one quickly walked towards the base.


    The fat officer''s army was stationed on the right side of the base, near the wall.


    After taking the four people to the camp, the fat Officer immediately asked someone to tie them up and throw them into a temporary tent.


    "Does he think he can control us?" Jin Han was tied very uncomfortable. He realized that a mud hand must immediately get in from under the tent and untie the tied hand.


    Seeing that he was out of trouble, Lu Jingxuan untied himself with a wind knife.


    After watching Lu Jingxuan and Jin Han get out of trouble, Hao junnan quickly shouted, "come on, untie me too."


    "Wait, I''ll help you now." Lu Jingxuan used a wind knife to untie his hands.


    "What shall we do now? It seems that the people outside don''t want to offend them."


    Hao junnan looked at the three people in front of him.


    Just looking at the terrain, it is more than ten meters away from the base.


    If they run into the base, they can rest easy.


    Just how do you get to the base from here?


    There are people from the army outside.


    "Enter the space, enter your space first, and then we''ll find a way to enter the base." Lu Jingxuan''s eyes turned. As long as they tried to make the other party think they were missing, they had a way to find a chance to enter the base.


    As soon as Hao junnan heard that he wanted to enter his own space, he immediately hesitated. However, there were only three people in front of him. The space should be able to enter so many people.


    After pulling them all into the space, the tent suddenly became empty.


    Someone who entered the base quickly informed song Fengfu.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan would be hijacked. When song Fengfu was stunned, he hurried to Helong''s villa and shouted.


    "Cousin, Jing Xuan was kidnapped by people in the army. They are going to rebel now."


    Song Fengfu looked at he long very nervously.


    "Jing Xuan was hijacked by people in the army? What''s the matter? Who hijacked him?" he long looked at Song Fengfu in front of her. She was kidding.


    Who will hijack Lu Jingxuan? Don''t you know his relationship with the crystal base Lord?


    Song Fengfu shook her head. She didn''t know who would be so bold to hijack Lu Jingxuan.


    If Louis hadn''t tipped off, she wouldn''t have thought of it.


    "I don''t know. Someone told me that Jing Xuan and Hao junnan and two other powers were kidnapped into an army tent outside the base. I don''t know who the army that kidnapped them is. Anyway, Jing Xuan must be forced to do something now. Uncle, hurry up and find a way to save him."


    Song Fengfu pretended to be tearful, and he long''s face sank.


    I thought there was no one around me to use. If anything happens to Lu Jingxuan, who will manage his army in the future.


    "Go, take me to see who dares to hijack my nephew."


    "Cousin, this way." Song Fengfu led the way in front and quickly came to the outside of the base.


    Looking at Song Fengfu walking outside the base, he long saw the army at a glance.


    "They kidnapped Jing Xuan." Song Fengfu pointed to the army in front of him and said to he long.


    "Did you kidnap Jing Xuan?" he long looked at the army in front of him. Unexpectedly, the army in front of him was the army of the soldiers who talked to him this morning.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t accept them. They hijacked their nephew.


    He long was furious at the thought that they were coming for him.


    Since his son died in the war, he regarded Lu Jingxuan as his second son. Naturally, he didn''t want anything to happen to his son.


    But I didn''t expect someone to hijack him.

 Chapter 379

    "Eh, this is not Marshal he. Why are you here?" looking at he long in front of him, the commander hurried forward.


    In front of he long, his little soldier commander is not enough for others to see.


    "Lao Hu, when I was in the central government, I always thought you were a talent. At least you know how to be measured, but I didn''t expect that you know how to make use of a topic after the end of the world. Are you going to take your troops to fight guerrillas now? Or do you want to occupy the mountain as the king?" he long looked at the man called Lao Hu in front of him like an eagle.


    Hearing he long''s words, Hu bingchang laughed twice.


    "Marshal, what are you talking about? How can I dare to occupy the mountain as the king? I''m just a small soldier commander. I don''t have that ability."


    "You have no ability? You have no ability. Why do you want to capture four powers?" he Longli drank.


    Hu Bing''s long body trembled.


    Just like when he long was afraid.


    With a smiling face, Hu Bing looked at the thief. "Marshal, please forgive me. I really didn''t take the so-called powers."


    You should know that there is no power in the army. If those powers can be used by him, maybe he can really dominate the whole crystal base.


    "Lao Hu, are you lying? I don''t know how many people saw you catch the power man. Dare you say you didn''t do it?" he long scolded. Hu Bing glanced at Song Fengfu around him.


    I didn''t see this woman at scene just now. Was she secretly watching and then reporting to he long?


    After thinking for a while, Hu Bing weighed the pros and cons. Now he can''t have a head-on conflict with he long.


    He hurriedly said, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding, marshal he. To tell you the truth, I just asked the four little brothers to come and understand the situation of the power."


    "Misunderstanding? Lao Hu, have you taken some confused medicine? A misunderstanding can solve the fact that you took them?" he long raised his hand towards the back, and the soldiers behind him quickly walked towards the tent.


    Song Fengfu knew that commander Hu Bing would not hurt Lu Jingxuan, but she couldn''t help worrying about him.


    "Jingxuan, Jingxuan."


    Rushing into the tent, song Fengfu shouted directly regardless of what the people inside were doing.


    Hearing song Fengfu''s voice coming from a distance, Lu Jingxuan quickly shouted, "Hao junnan, get us out."


    "Wait, Jing Xuan, you haven''t figured out the situation outside. If you go out like this, in case it''s dangerous..." Hao junnan remembers that the other party has a gun in his hand. What if he gets angry?


    "Don''t worry, Feng Fu can''t come here alone. She must have brought someone if she dares to come here."


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the voice from outside, not only song Fengfu''s voice, but also he long''s voice.


    Song Fengfu wants to ask he long to save them.


    "Bring someone? Who will she bring?" Hao junnan looked at the person in front of him. Although song Fengfu is a power, it should be impossible to know any powerful talents in this base.


    "The soldiers in the city." Lu Jingxuan listened to song Fengfu''s voice, getting closer and closer to himself, and quickly grabbed Hao junnan''s hand.


    The eager eyes made Hao junnanton feel a burst of laughter.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go out now." Hao junnan pulled several people out of the space.


    Outside the tent, song Fengfu vigorously lifted the curtain and looked eagerly inside.


    "Jing Xuan." Song Fengfu flew up at the sight of his figure.


    Surprised to see song Fengfu''s figure cast into Lu Jingxuan''s arms, they quickly looked away.


    Holding the warm jade in his arms, Lu Jingxuan heard her slightly eager voice, and immediately felt a warmth in his heart.


    "I''m fine. Let''s leave here." he touched song Fengfu''s head and pasted her thin lips with a trace of warmth on her forehead.


    Feeling his lips falling on his forehead, song Fengfu raised her head and looked up at his starlike eyes.


    Eyes with a faint smile.


    "OK." Song Fengfu nodded slightly, grabbed his hand and was about to turn around and walk away.


    The curtain was pulled open.


    "Jingxuan, you''re here. Are you okay?" he long walked into the tent. In an instant, the originally small tent seemed very crowded.


    Seeing the appearance of he long, Lu Jingxuan didn''t have too many accidents.


    Just a little more worry in his eyes surprised him.


    He''s worried about himself?


    This has never happened before.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your uncle''s relationship." he nodded, with a trace of distance on Lu Jingxuan''s face.


    He long looked at him and sighed.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." hearing Lu Jingxuan''s slightly cold voice, he long suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Marshal he, the four of them are all right now, so you can take them away." Hu bingchang looked at the scene in front of him, and somehow felt that the atmosphere in the air became a little nervous.


    He long and Lu Jingxuan didn''t feel like familiar people.


    "Well, Jing Xuan, you go back first. If this happens again next time, let me know immediately." he long turned and threw a warning glance at Hu bingchang.


    When Hu bingchang saw he long''s eyes, he immediately shrunk his neck.


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan looked at his back and didn''t know why. He felt a little lonely.


    Once strong body, in a twinkling of an eye become vicissitudes, become so can not help but wind and rain.


    Should he find a successor?


    But now he Yufan''s situation simply does not allow him to become a successor, not to mention that his current situation still needs to be taken care of.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan suddenly had an idea. Maybe he should find a way to let he Yufan recover his health as soon as possible. In this way, he can help he long manage the whole army.


    Out of the tent, five people took a look at the surrounding soldiers, two kinds of clothes and two forces, as if they were tit for tat in the dark.


    Feeling an unusual atmosphere, Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and began to walk towards the base.


    When several of them entered the base, he long looked at Lao Hu in the tent.


    "Lao Hu, I know you should have been transferred to do the same research!"


    Hearing he long''s words, Hu bingchang''s face changed. "Sure enough, you still know about it."


    "In fact, this is no secret. I think the object of your research should be those powers. I just didn''t expect you to release viruses when studying these powers."


    He long knew that there had been some secret institutions engaged in special research in this dynasty.


    Hu Bingchang was one of those people who had previously moved on to study those things.

 Chapter 380

    "Hey, marshal he, in fact, you know, some things can''t be said clearly for a while. At that time, someone deliberately did it when the virus leaked." commander Hu didn''t expect that this matter would cause a sensation in the whole world.


    "Someone did it on purpose?" he long didn''t know the reason. He only said that the virus leak had a great impact on the whole world.


    "Yes, it was done secretly by an organization. Its members infiltrated into all research institutes and made it at the same time. I just can''t think of the purpose of the person who made it?" commander Hu looked at he long with a trace of regret.


    If the virus in the research institute had not been leaked, and they had not linked it with things in the mine in order to hide it, it might not be like this today.


    He long stared at him, with his faint eyes full of energy, and even a trace of calculation.


    "Lao Hu, you have been in the Institute for so long that you can''t not know who did it!"


    Subverting the whole world, what kind of organization is this organization?


    Is their purpose only to subvert the whole world?


    "Marshal, don''t be kidding. How can I know who did it? What''s more, you know it spread all over the world at the same time." commander Hu looked at he long uneasily.


    "But you can''t have no clue. Since you all know that they are an organization, you must also know some clues about them." he long said, and Hu Jun shook his head.


    "Marshal, it''s no use saying this now. Have you forgotten? It''s the end of the world. In this end of the world, what we need now is how to live? Instead of exploring things that no longer exist."


    "For things that don''t exist, they dare to plan some inhuman things. Do you think they won''t leave a way back for themselves?" he long believes that since they dare to plan some things, they can''t leave a way back for themselves.


    "Marshal, since they can plan such things, they can''t leave any handle."


    Hu Jun looked at he long in front of him. Even if those people kept their way back, they couldn''t know.


    What''s more, now they have no way to find those people.


    "Forget it, with our current ability, if we can''t restore the previous technology and information, we really can''t find them." he long sighed.


    Even if you find those people, you don''t know if they have a solution to the virus.


    "Marshal, don''t think so much. Now I have no requirements for the end of the world. I just hope to live." commander Hu thought that if he could control the power, maybe he could become the king in the crystal base sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that there were other forces in the crystal base.


    In this way, it seems very difficult for him to have his own power in the crystal base.


    This morning, he sent his subordinates to investigate the affairs in the base and found that he long seemed to be the acting base leader in the base. In this way, if he wants to enter the base, he needs to listen to he long.


    Moreover, according to the information he currently has, it is impossible for him to get a free house in this base.


    At the thought of this, Hu Jun''s face sank. Damn it. If he could find a way to change all this, I don''t know how good it would be.


    Think about the abundant materials in the crystal base, and the crystal base doesn''t need to be attacked by zombies at all.


    In addition, the house looks very strong and will not be attacked by zombies at all.


    If he can stay in this base for a long time, he will make great achievements in the future.


    At least he doesn''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    "It''s not easy to live? Lao Hu, I can''t accept your troops for the time being. The place given to me by the city Lord is too small to accommodate you." he long thought of the will conveyed by the housekeeper. Such a small space can''t accommodate more soldiers.


    Although the number of soldiers brought by commander Hu is only a few hundred, there are still more than a few hundred.


    According to the distribution, it takes at least four or five villas to live in. He has so many people.


    Commander Hu listened to his words. Fortunately, he was well prepared. Otherwise, he was really embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re still stationed outside."


    With some disappointment, listening to the words of the people in front of him, commander Hu couldn''t help holding his hand slightly.


    "Lao Hu, if you can''t, you can go to the mountain. The old bear man is on the mountain." he long pointed to the house visible in the distance and said to commander Hu.


    The house on the hillside is a school and the army led by old bear.


    "Forget it, now the power here is uncertain. I''d better not disturb them." commander Hu said and waved his hand.


    "Since you don''t want to go to a good old bear, I''ll go and bring some food to your brother."


    He long looked at him and suddenly felt soft hearted.


    "Thank you very much." Hu Jun stared at he long in front of him. It''s better to have food than no food.


    "It''s all brothers. Don''t say such polite words." he long patted him on the shoulder.


    As a brother, Hu Jun thought in his heart that he long probably didn''t regard him as a brother at all.


    After talking for a while, commander Hu watched he long leave.


    "Commander, let them go like this?" standing beside commander Hu, a man frowned.


    Staring at He Long''s back, Hu Jun snorted coldly, "otherwise, do you have a better way? This crystal base doesn''t seem to be a simple place."


    "Commander, if not, let''s explore the residence of crystal city master at night?" the man asked commander Hu.


    "Night detective Crystal City Master''s residence, do you think we can get in now?" Hu Jun glanced at the man.


    This crystal base is so easy to enter if you want.


    The man''s face changed slightly and immediately became cautious. "Commander, I have studied that the building material of this crystal base is made of the same material as Zombie beads."


    "Really? So what? I heard that the area of the crystal base was very small before, but now the area has doubled." commander Hu looked at him.


    This crystal base doesn''t look dead.


    "Double it? The commander means that the base is not as simple as it looks?" the man said respectfully.

 Chapter 381

    "That''s right. I heard that the crystal base has appeared for more than half a year, but no one has seen the city master in the crystal base." commander Hu Jun looked at the man. He knew what it meant?


    "No one has seen the city master in the base? Commander, you said that if the city master of the crystal base really exists, there is no reason not to appear."


    The man thought about what Hu Junchang said.


    Nodding his head slightly, Hu Jun turned his eyes to the gate of the crystal base.


    The Lord of the crystal base, what kind of person will he be.


    "Well, go and investigate if you can find a way to meet the city master. In addition, go and talk to the housekeeper to see if we can get the right of residence."


    Commander Hu pulled out the cigarette in his coat pocket. Only one cigarette left could keep him sober.


    "Yes." the man respectfully saluted.


    In the crystal base as white as glass, Lu Jingxuan was pulled into the city gate by song Fengfu.


    "Well, it''ll be all right here." Lu Jingxuan stopped after entering the gate.


    "Who the hell is that commander? He dares to kidnap you." Song Fengfu asked when she saw him stop.


    "He wants us to serve him." Jin Han stares at Song Fengfu''s face. After the end of the world, Dongshi can really compete with Diao cicada as long as he wears clean clothes.


    What''s more, song Fengfu used to be very beautiful. Now she is a great beauty.


    "Serve them? Why?" Song Fengfu glanced at Jin Han obliquely. Isn''t he the one?


    "They want to be the master of the crystal base." Lin Yu looked at Song Fengfu faintly.


    Being the master of this crystal base doesn''t mean you can be if you want to.


    "Are you kidding? He thinks it''s too much for the dove to occupy the nest." Song Fengfu snorted coldly.


    How dare you think of her base.


    He dreams.


    "There are many people who want to make an idea of the crystal base. It doesn''t make any difference if one is more or less." Lu Jingxuan pulled song Fengfu''s hand. She shouldn''t be too obvious.


    They are now residents, not owners.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry. I think this commander Hu can''t fight the city master who has no head or tail." Jin Han winked at Song Fengfu, who couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "Can''t fight? It seems that you really know the city master." Song Fengfu was stunned when she listened to the word "sister-in-law" in his mouth.


    He called himself sister-in-law?


    Why did he call himself sister-in-law?


    There should be no relationship between them.


    Jin Han grabbed his head and smiled twice. "Sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong. I just think the city master in this crystal base makes people feel out of touch."


    "Really? Anyway, when we saw the city master before, he was a very talkative old man." Song Fengfu looked at Jin Han in front of her. Did they begin to doubt whether there was a city master in the crystal base?


    "Old man?" when Jin Han heard these two words, he did have some room for imagination.


    Originally, he thought that the steward of the base would be a middle-aged man. Unexpectedly, it would be an old man. What a surprise.


    "Yes, it''s an old man." Song Fengfu nodded solemnly.


    It seems to be true.


    "Will it be a little difficult for the old man to manage the whole crystal base? And since he is so powerful, why should he make such a big base to make trouble for himself?" Jin Han felt strange.


    Now is the end of the world, not before the end of the world. When a person is in danger, who doesn''t want to protect himself first? Where does he have time to meddle in other people''s affairs?


    But the city Lord, instead of hiding his ability, created this crystal base that people can''t figure out.


    What is his purpose?


    Give everyone a shelter?


    But he also collected a high amount of zombie beads.


    "Who knows." Song Fengfu spread her hands and killed her. She will never admit that she built the base in the future.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these things here. Let''s go back." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Jin Han. The guy really looked like a lengtouqing.


    "Wait, Lu Jingxuan, I want to ask you something." Lin Yu listened to him and said he wanted to go back.


    "Ask me something? What?" turned to Lin Yu, and Lu Jingxuan frowned.


    "Well, Jin Han and I don''t have many zombie beads. We both want to go out and collect some zombie beads. I don''t know if you want to go with us?" Lin Yu looked at Lu Jingxuan in a daze. The ability of wind power was there. As long as he wanted, they would be even more powerful.


    Small zombie beads, they can earn dozens of dollars every day, and they will care about a little zombie beads.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him and thought for a few minutes.


    Are you going or not?


    "Lin Yu, Lu Jingxuan and I have just experienced a cross-border trip. We haven''t recovered yet, so we won''t go for the time being."


    Hao junnan saw that Lu Jingxuan hesitated. After all, they had just returned from Germany.


    You''re going to fight before you have two days off?


    It''s really hard to breathe.


    "Transnational travel?" Lin Yu couldn''t help wondering.


    "Come on, I''ll go aside with you two and say, Lu Jingxuan, you and your wife go back first so that she won''t always worry about you." Hao junnan threw a wink at landing Jingxuan. Hao junnan took Lin Yu and others and quickly walked to the sorted garden next to the apartment.


    Looking at the departure of the three people, song Fengfu turned her head.


    There was a touch of relaxation on the playful little face.


    "Aren''t you just going out to see why there are zombies? How can you be caught?"


    "It''s estimated that we have a power relationship. I remember the military uniform on commander Hu. The military uniform is specially worn by some special guards of the Research Institute." Lu Jingxuan felt that commander Hu wanted to catch them, not just for them to be used by them.


    Another more important point is, does commander hu want to study them?


    "For the research institute? Are you kidding? What are they studying? They need such guards?" Song Fengfu looked at him suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. I only remember that such military uniforms appeared half a year before the end of the world. At that time, several strong soldiers were transferred from our army." Lu Jingxuan recalled that six months before the end of the world, several soldiers in their army were transferred.


    After the soldiers were transferred, they seemed to be completely missing and could not be contacted at all.


    Unexpectedly, he saw one of them here.


    "What do you mean? Why transfer the strong soldier? Is it to protect the Institute?" looking at the man in front of her, song Fengfu wondered what the Institute was doing.

 Chapter 382

    "I don''t know. We''d better wait and see." Lu Jingxuan looked like the sky at more than six o''clock. He didn''t know when it would turn into day.


    "HMM." Song Fengfu just nodded her head, and one of them sneaked towards the two people quickly.


    When he came to Lu Jingxuan, he raised his head slightly, looked at Lu Jingxuan and said, "major Lu, I''m Chen Yi. I have something to tell you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you."


    "Chen Yi?" when Lu Jingxuan heard his voice, he turned around and saw that the man was a little sneaky, as if he was afraid of being followed by someone.


    "Major Lu, you won''t forget me. I''m......" before Chen Yi finished, Lu Jingxuan quickly pressed his hand. "I know who you are."


    "Major Lu, can I take a step?" Chen Yi took Lu Jingxuan''s hand and began to walk towards the hidden place.


    Song Fengfu frowned at his mysterious appearance.


    This Chen Yi should not be the subordinate of that commander Hu Jun?


    When Chen Yi came to the back door of the task release center and saw no one around, he raised his head and showed a bearded face.


    As if she hadn''t shaved for a long time, Chen Yi''s appearance at the moment makes song Fengfu look like a hero in the green forest.


    "Major Lu, I didn''t expect to see you here. I always thought you... Didn''t expect... Really didn''t expect..."


    Holding Lu Jingxuan''s hand, Chen Yi excitedly looks at Lu Jingxuan in front of him.


    "Didn''t expect anything? Chen Yi, just say something. I don''t think you have much time." Lu Jingxuan looked at Chen Yi indifferently.


    For more than a year, no matter how deep the feelings are, they will disappear in an instant.


    Chen Yi''s face changed slightly as he listened to his words.


    "Major Lu, let me make a long story short. After I was selected, I entered the research institute managed by commander Hu. At that time, I didn''t know that commander Hu would study some strange things until later..." Chen Yi said about the virus and the mine cave. Finally, after they hid in a place for half a year, Because the words that had to come to the South after the food was cut off.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu knew why they were here.


    The clean clothes are just because they hide in a military important place in a nearby city. In addition, they don''t encounter zombies, so the clothes are as clean as before the end of the world.


    "So, on the one hand, you are here because you want to enter the base and make the crystal base your base? On the other hand, you want to study the origin of the power?"


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t think that these people were responsible for the virus, let alone that they knew that the virus was buried deep underground and had to dig it out.


    Isn''t this to hurt people?


    "Yes, I was shocked when I saw you being caught. I didn''t expect you to be caught here." Chen Yi thought he would be very excited, but he didn''t expect to get only a indifferent expression.


    "Well, you said that commander Hu wanted us to do research? But I saw that commander Hu didn''t say that he wanted us to help him enter the residence of the crystal city master?" Lu Jingxuan thought that commander Hu wanted both.


    "There''s nothing wrong with him trying to dominate the crystal base. Similarly, he also wants to find out the ability of this power. After all, after his research, becoming a power can meet a certain condition of immortality." Chen Yi looked at the two people looking very surprised in his words. It seemed that he didn''t know about it.


    "Immortality? Are you kidding? How can there be immortality in this world?" Song Fengfu sneered.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it at all, Chen Yi quickly said, "we can''t help but believe this. Commander Hu has a notebook in his hand. It''s said that it''s a notebook handed down by the Feng family."


    "Feng clan?" Song Fengfu heard these four words, and her heart suddenly ran away.


    Feng clan?


    Where did commander Hu get the notes of the Feng family.


    "Yes, it''s said that the notes were found in a mountain village in the south. Later, after getting the notes, commander Hu Jun has been studying the contents of the notes. Later, they found that the contents recorded in the notes are related to viruses. They dug up viruses from the ground under the pretext of mining. They want to study the secret recipe of immortality."


    Chen Yi stares at the two people in front of him. They can''t imagine that the zombie appears because they want to study immortality.


    "Immortality? If the Feng family is really so powerful, aren''t all the people of the Feng family in the world?" Song Fengfu thought that the so-called immortality was really ridiculous.


    "No, I heard that if you want to live forever, you must get something from the Feng family." Chen Yi obviously doesn''t believe song Fengfu.


    "Something of the Feng clan? What?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t remember what was special in Song Fengfu''s space.


    "I don''t know. The notes obtained by commander Hu Jun lack the remaining chapters, and I don''t know if someone deliberately doesn''t want the contents to be found." Chen Yi sighed.


    Chen Yi, whose eyes are full of longing, only feels a burst of laughter in Song Fengfu''s eyes.


    "Are you disappointed that you didn''t get this secret recipe for immortality?"


    Song Fengfu uttered a sneer.


    Chen Yi listened to her words and shook his head after being silent for a while. "Who doesn''t want to live forever and who doesn''t want to live longer. I thought immortality was a dream before, but I knew it wasn''t a dream since I saw the crystal base."


    "Oh? Do you think this crystal base is very special?" Song Fengfu pricked her ears and felt that he seemed to have an attempt on the crystal base when he said this.


    "Of course, in the notes of the Feng family, it is recorded that their ancestors built a castle made of purified materials from the beads in the head of the zombie in order to resist the attack of the zombie. According to the notes, this castle is the same as the crystal base you stayed in."


    When Chen Yi said this, Lu Jingxuan''s face changed slightly.


    "No, everything is recorded in this notebook. Is there anything else recorded?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that so many things would be recorded in this notebook. It''s really unexpected.


    "I don''t know. I know so many things."


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan in front of him, Chen Yi shook his head.


    "Well." Lu Jingxuan looked at him and knew that so much should be enough. As for others, he could only find a way to get this note.

 Chapter 383

    "Major Lu, you are also a celebrity in the base. Can you help me find something in the base? I don''t want to follow commander Hu anymore." Chen Yi became nervous when he heard his faint word "en".


    It turned out that his purpose was to stay in the crystal base.


    After listening to his words, song Fengfu thought that what he told himself must be in exchange for his interests in the base.


    "We can only help you get a job in the task center at most, and the rest can only depend on you." Song Fengfu thought about it. Who knows if Chen Yi will betray them in the future.


    Just give him an idle position.


    Chen Yi looks at Song Fengfu. Unexpectedly, she wants to get herself a job. She is very happy.


    "No problem, no problem." Chen Yi nodded.


    "Well, the task center is right ahead. I''ll take you there." Lu Jingxuan looked at his expression at the moment and knew that he must have escaped from commander Hu''s barracks.


    Chen Yi hesitated when he heard Lu Jingxuan say that he would take him there now. Finally, he chose to go to the task center with him.


    It''s more important than others, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yi decided to break off relations with others in the past.


    In the task center, Chen Yi saw some bustling people and a woman sitting behind the task center, Ren Yifei.


    Chen Yi looked at her and smiled.


    "Chen Yi, wait here. I''ll call the housekeeper." Lu Jingxuan went into a room next to the hall where no one was allowed to enter. After calling out the housekeeper, he ordered a few words.


    Walking out of the room again, Lu Jingxuan followed the housekeeper behind him. After watching him look at Chen Yi for a few minutes, he invited Chen Yi to the other room.


    "The follow-up matters are handed over to the housekeeper. Let''s go back." Lu Jingxuan glanced obliquely and didn''t have time to pay attention to their Ren Yifei.


    Now she''s probably too busy to pay attention to them.


    Song Fengfu nodded and looked at Ren Yifei as if she had entered the working state.


    I don''t know if she''s used to it here.


    Back in the apartment, song Fengfu avoided her parents and entered the space, followed by Lu Jingxuan.


    "Feng Fu, what do you think of what Chen Yi said?" as soon as Lu Jingxuan entered the space, he analyzed what Chen Yi said, and then felt that he had no clue, so he couldn''t help asking.


    When Chen Yi mentioned the Feng family, song Fengfu was shocked, let alone Chen Yi mentioned immortality and crystal base. She had more ideas in her heart.


    Especially they don''t doubt that the crystal base city master will live forever.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu instantly felt a few more black lines on her forehead.


    ever-young?


    Those people are either psychopaths or


    Song Fengfu suddenly thought of fengqu''er. At that time, she thought she was a soul. Now, can she appear in front of her because she is immortal?


    Song Fengfu''s face coagulated in an instant. "Jing Xuan, didn''t Chen Yi talk about immortality? Do you think there is really immortality in this world?"


    "Immortality? Are you kidding? If there were immortality in the world, it would be overcrowded. And you know, many people like to talk in their dreams." Lu Jingxuan didn''t care about immortality.


    "But how can we explain that fengqu''er can..." Song Fengfu didn''t know what to say.


    Fengqu''er appeared in front of them and said he wanted to live in another world. Only living people can say the word life. dead person? What do you know?


    Therefore, fengqu''er must be a living person, and their living environment is in a more high-tech era.


    Song Fengfu has reason to believe that they live in a network era, which uses a network similar to myth.


    Referring to song Fengfu''s ancestors, Lu Jingxuan shook his head with a smile, "no one knows whether your ancestors were living or dead, let alone who can prove that she was immortal?"


    "That''s right." Song Fengfu nodded.


    "Yes, it''s not all speculation who has seen the Crystal City Master in the past half a year. In addition, if we let the housekeeper say that the city master of the crystal base has lived for thousands of years, do you think they will think that the city master is an old monster?" Song Fengfu sneered just after Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    According to false rumors, the city master of the crystal base has not been described as an immortal?


    "So, no matter what they say about immortality, no matter what they say about becoming immortals or what, in short, we can live well." Lu Jingxuan touched her head and smiled.


    Song Fengfu looked at him at the moment, "well, that man invited you to find supplies. Will you go?"


    "It depends on the situation. After all, we don''t lack food and zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan looked at the cattle and sheep in the space. These days, they got the base from here. There are many supermarkets, but the number of buyers is not large. Most of them are some powers from the outside.


    These powers have more or less changed into zombies.


    Only a small number of people seem to have eaten pure zombie beads, so there is no situation of becoming zombies.


    However, no one knows when it will break out and become a zombie.


    Remembering that Lin Yu had the ability to purify zombie beads, Lu Jingxuan quickly said, "Feng Fu, you still remember the man who invited me."


    "That man? I remember. What''s the problem?" Song Fengfu looked at him suspiciously.


    "Well, when dealing with zombies, I found that after he killed those zombies, the zombie beads in the zombie head became as if they had been purified by you." Lu Jingxuan said here, and song Fengfu was stunned.


    "You say the zombie bead seems to have been purified? How is this possible?"


    "It''s true, but he uses the fire power. I don''t know if it has anything to do with this. What he eats is not the zombie beads, but the four element beads." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu''s eyes and became very surprised and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Unexpectedly, there are four other element beads in the world besides you."


    "I can''t imagine that if he is not the only one in the world who has four element beads, there may be more than one crystal base in the world." Song Fengfu said here and suddenly found out whether he had fallen into an abyss.


    If there is not only one crystal base in the world, then humans


    "It shouldn''t be possible. Lin Yu said he knew it was a four element bead, but what he didn''t expect was that he inherited only two elements, one fire energy and one water energy." Lu Jingxuan looked at her. It was really surprising that the four element bead could only become two abilities.

 Chapter 384

    Originally, I thought Lin Yu would get four abilities and have space to generate. Unexpectedly, there are only water and fire.


    "Is he a double power? And he still ate the four element beads?" Song Fengfu hurriedly took out the notes left by Feng Qu''er. I don''t know if there are records of the four element beads on it.


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "Let me see..." Song Fengfu quickly flipped the directory. It really took a little time to find the content of four element beads in hundreds of directories.


    "Yes, there is a record about the four element beads. It says that the four element beads come from the four forces of nature and awaken the corresponding abilities according to the ability of the recipient. Lin Yu also wrote that because he is not a descendant of the Feng family, he can get at most three powers, but he can''t get four or more space energies Force. "


    Song Fengfu looked at the records in the book. Only the descendants of the Feng family could get more abilities.


    So Lin Yu is not a descendant of the Feng family.


    As for why Lu Jingxuan and Yuan Shaoming have four abilities, it can only be said that they have the blood of the Feng family.


    "Not the descendants of the Feng family? Do you mean that Yuan Shaoming and I are the descendants of the Feng family?" Lu Jingxuan heard the meaning of her words, but did not think that he and Yuan Shaoming would be the descendants of the Feng family.


    "It''s written like this in the book." Song Fengfu pointed to the content in the book, which also explained why his family had four abilities.


    Because everyone is the blood of the Feng family.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this in the book, but if you say so, aren''t there many Feng family in the world?" Lu Jingxuan thought that since he inherited the power of the four element beads, as the descendants of the Feng family, his relatives may also be the descendants of the Feng family?


    "When you say that, I suddenly feel that if the people of Feng family have no space ability except the one found by their ancestors, they can only rely on this zombie bead or four element bead. But the four element bead can only be produced by the person with four element space. But Feng Qu''er records that she is the only saint who has four element space. So No matter how capable the Feng clan is, they can''t get four element beads from my hands. "


    Song Fengfu flipped the notes and saw that there were some contents recorded on them. Feng quer left seven four element beads to different descendants of the Feng family. As for the rapid change over the past thousands of years, who knows who is in the hands of the seven element beads now.


    "That means they can only use four element beads if they want to produce two-tier or more than three-tier abilities? Naturally, they can''t get the four element beads now, so they can only be the seven element beads that fengqu''er gave them to thank the Feng family at that time." Lu Jing thought that there are not many. Only fengqu''er''s space can produce seven four element beads.


    Now, after fengqu''er handed the space to song Fengfu, the beads produced by the space were also absorbed by them.


    Except for the dead yuan Shaoming, all the others are relatives of song Fengfu. It is impossible to betray her.


    On the contrary... Who will the seven four element beads fall into.


    "Yes, in this way, there should be two people around us with four element beads." Song Fengfu closed her hand, and two people appeared in her mind.


    A Lin Yu, a Zhao Chen.


    "Two people?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. Isn''t there only one person?


    "Yes, one is Lin Yu and the other is Zhao Chen." Song Fengfu blinked at the person in front of her.


    Lu Jingxuan was surprised to hear song Fengfu shouting the words Zhao Chen.


    "Isn''t Zhao Chen Yuan Shaoming''s cousin? Why does she have four element beads on her hands?"


    "She cheated Lin Yu and others." Song Fengfu opened any sound that could be heard in the crystal base when they went downstairs.


    So after knowing that Zhao Chen was yuan Shaoming''s cousin, she began to use the crystal base to master all her voices and dynamics.


    From her self-talk when she was alone, she knew that the reason why she had space was all because she had four element beads, and the departure of Lin Yu and others had a great impact on her.


    That she burst into water power under this influence.


    Now she is a two-line power.


    "Cheated Lin Yu and others?" Lu Jingxuan was slightly surprised. "What did she deceive Lin Yu?"


    "She is a two-line power." Song Fengfu told him what she overheard.


    After hearing song Fengfu''s words, Lu Jingxuan realized why Zhao Chen cheated Lin Yu. It turned out that what she ate was four element beads.


    But where did she get this four element bead?


    Lu Jingxuan was curious.


    "Double powers? Then what she ate was four element beads." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that what Zhao Chen ate was not zombie beads, but four element beads.


    "Well, what she ate was four element beads." Song Fengfu didn''t expect that a relative in Yuan Shaoming''s house would eat four element beads. It''s really surprising and surprising.


    But is this Zhao Chenhui the same as Yuan Shaoming?


    "Then you say that since she has space, will she become a person with four abilities like us." Lu Jingxuan stared at Song Fengfu, seven element beads. Who is threatening them and who is not threatening them depends on what kind of person she is.


    At present, Lin Yu is not a threat to them, but what about Zhao Chen?


    "I don''t know. We don''t know if she is from the Feng family." Song Fengfu said with a headache.


    "Feng clan? You said her water power was inspired, so how about we stimulate her other powers?" Lu Jingxuan said with a smile.


    "Stimulate other powers? How do you want to stimulate?" Song Fengfu looked up at him.


    "Doesn''t commander hu want people to know about the Feng family? Plus immortality, if we make it known to everyone, where will everyone turn their eyes if Zhao Chen appears as a descendant of the Feng family?" Lu Jingxuan thought that since we want to test whether Zhao Chen is a member of the Feng family, there is only one way.


    Is to muddy this pool of water.


    Song Fengfu smiled. "It''s a good idea. Anyway, now we can take this opportunity to teach Zhou Dongmei a lesson."


    "I''ll do it now." anyway, the opportunity to create public opinion is still very simple.


    Lu Jingxuan thought of a better way. There was a printer in the space. As long as he printed some confused documents and distributed them outside, he didn''t believe that no one didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 385

    Song Fengfu looked at his intimate move and raised a faint smile.


    Under Lu Jingxuan''s idea, printed pieces of paper immediately floated down from the sky in everyone''s dream.


    In fact, there is no dream now. In an era when it is difficult to distinguish between day and night, people are active in the whole base almost 24 hours.


    But Lu Jingxuan chose a relatively unnoticed time period to throw the printed paper from upstairs.


    How many people saw it is another matter.


    When the first piece of paper fell to the ground, people noticed that there was a piece of paper color in the sky.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Why is there all this paper in the sky?"


    The people under the castle looked at the paper in front of them in amazement. They really felt very strange.


    For such a long time before the end of the world, the civilization before the end of the world has stopped from the moment it appeared, but now the emergence of these papers makes people suddenly feel at a loss and even feel like living.


    "You see, these papers have something written on them." the first person to recover picked up the paper on the ground.


    Looking at the words above, the recovered person''s face changed in an instant.


    "You see, what''s written on it is immortal?" a man stared at the text and shouted.


    ever-young?


    Are you kidding? This zombie bead is actually related to immortality?


    God made such a big joke?


    "Immortality? My God, who is the Feng family?" looking at the contents on the paper, the refugees noticed the words on it, and there was a notebook of the Feng family?


    Unexpectedly, I really didn''t think of it.


    "Commander Hu Jun?" someone noticed.


    "Come on, go find this commander Hu." a man shouted.


    "Shit, this commander Hu is..." after reading all the news, people want to destroy the commander Hu written on this paper.


    "Making zombie virus?" the people looked at the paper and didn''t think that commander Hu was the one who made zombie virus.


    "Go find him?" the people couldn''t help pricking their ears when they listened to the man''s words?


    "Find commander Hu." I don''t know who opened his mouth angrily, and one shouted.


    Then the mighty team went from the other side of the base entrance to the other side.


    After receiving the paper, Mr. Hu looked at the content on the paper and his face was as gloomy as a dark cloud in the sky.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?" commander Hu clapped on the table.


    "Commander, it''s not good. There''s paper everywhere outside. I don''t know where it came from. All the paper says..." a soldier rushed into the tent. Looking at a piece of paper in commander Hu''s hand, he immediately shut his mouth.


    Glancing at the soldiers who came in, commander Hu shouted angrily, "I see. Now go and find out who leaked the news."


    "Yes." the soldier quickly saluted and ran out of the tent.


    Commander Hu sat down calmly and looked at the paper in front of him. It was brand-new white paper. It seemed that he had not experienced the trace of the end of the world.


    Such white paper and printing marks have a faint smell of ink. These words have just been printed.


    But where did these things come from? Who owns these things?


    While commander Hu was thinking, there was a noise outside.


    Listening to the sound, commander Hu said to the officer next to him, "if someone makes trouble outside, catch them."


    "Chief of the army? That''s not very good. They are all insiders of this matter now. Instead of catching them, we''d better ask them to help us find out the people of the Feng clan." as the chief of staff, the middle-aged man around us thought for a while and finally made such a decision.


    "Let them help us find out the people of the Feng clan? But what should we do!" commander Hu turned to his chief of staff.


    With a sly smile, the chief of staff''s eyes were full of calculation, "it''s very simple to publish the notes of the Feng family and let them find out the descendants of the Feng family for us, and then we just have to wait until what we want appears."


    "What we want? That''s right. What we want is the treasure of the Feng clan." commander Hu thought. If we become enemies of outsiders, we might as well let everyone turn their eyes to the Feng clan.


    "Yes, what we want is the treasure of the Feng clan." the corner of the chief of staff''s mouth rose slightly.


    Since they want to stir the mixed water, they will stir the water more muddy, so it is more convenient to fish in troubled waters.


    After the chief of staff finished speaking, commander Hu immediately asked people to completely publish the notes of the Feng family.


    At the same time, after Zhao Chen left the apartment, he originally wanted to follow Lin Yu and others. As a result, he was entangled by several gangsters and had to use the water power.


    When several gangsters saw her use her powers, they were so frightened that they had to run away.


    However, Zhao Chen, who had lost the trace of Lin Yu and others, originally wanted to go outside the base, but a burst of fragrance came from the roadside, which made her suddenly have the impulse to chop large pieces of pepper.


    Unable to resist the temptation of the fragrance, Zhao Chen immediately ran to the place of the fragrance.


    The pancakes with a bit of Yunnan flavor made Zhao Chen unable to stop salivating.


    Looking for a reliable base all the way from Yunnan, but no base can make her feel at ease.


    Unexpectedly, after coming to this base, she met her relatives and her lover.


    "Zhao Chen, I haven''t eaten the flavor of my hometown for a long time." Shu Yu looked at the people in front of her. Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect to eat snacks with hometown flavor here. How can she not be moved.


    Zhao Chen nodded. She didn''t expect that there would be such a snack here, and the taste was incomparably authentic.


    Looking at the pancake vendor, Zhao Chen found that his accent was not like a Yunnan man.


    "You''re not from Yunnan?" Zhao Chen called.


    "Of course I''m not from Yunnan." the vendor looked up and didn''t sound very good.


    "Not from Yunnan, why do your pancakes taste so Yunnan?" Zhao Chen looked at the man deeply. If others didn''t know their relationship, they thought they looked at each other affectionately.


    "Miss, this pancake is not unique to Yunnan. Don''t be amorous and don''t plan to give money. I''ve seen many people like you." the man looked at Zhao Chen impatiently, as if he disdained it very much.


    Zhao Chen looked at him and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Hey, what did you say? We won''t give you money." Shu Yu stared at the man in front of him and snorted coldly.

 Chapter 386

    "To tell you the truth, don''t owe me money for my small business." the vendor glanced at Zhao Chen.


    In the crystal base, he took out all his savings and rented a place to do this stall, just trying to earn some zombie beads.


    He didn''t want anyone to smash the stall.


    "OK, after you let us taste this authentic pancake, I''ll give you another zombie bead." Zhao Chen doesn''t lack zombie beads. She won''t pay attention to the many zombie beads in this space.


    Lin Yu and others didn''t know this. After knowing that there were zombie beads, Zhao Chen began to collect them long ago.


    Along the way, in addition to collecting materials, Zhao Chen has collected hundreds of kilograms of zombie beads.


    After all, her space is much larger than yuan Shaoming. In addition, human beings are short of water and food after the end of the world, and the price is higher than before.


    Now, in more than half a year after the end of the world, we have looked for food in other places except the high incidence area of zombies.


    Now almost half of China has no food.


    Before she sold a piece of bread, it could be as high as 500 zombie beads.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Unfortunately, after coming here, she found that her ability to space became a little weak.


    Compared with this crystal base, her space can not produce vegetables, and there is no poultry to raise.


    I originally wanted to buy some live fish, live shrimp or crabs and put them in the space to raise them. I didn''t know that what was put in the supermarket was frozen.


    Although crabs are still alive, they can no longer reproduce small crabs.


    It''s no use even if she can put it in the space.


    So all she can use now is the zombie beads she has now.


    He took out eleven zombie beads from the space and gave them to the man in front of him. Zhao Chen turned his head to see if Lin Yu had entered the gate of the base, but found that there was a rumbling voice outside.


    Listening to those voices, Zhao Chen knew that several powers had been arrested.


    Powers caught?


    Could it be Lin Yu and others?


    When Zhao Chen wondered, Shu Yu hurriedly said, "Zhao Chen, will several powers say Jin Han and brother Lin Yu?"


    Shu Yu has always been fond of Jin Han, but Jin Han seems to have no interest in the beauty.


    Until yesterday, when she separated, Jin Han didn''t show anything, which made Shu Yu a little sad.


    Why doesn''t Jin Han say anything?


    Didn''t he know he had been so obvious.


    Zhao Chen naturally doesn''t want to be Lin Yu and Jin Han.


    But they just went out. I wonder if it has anything to do with them?


    "I don''t know. Anyway, we are waiting for them here. I believe they will be able to escape even if they are caught."


    Zhao Chen said to Shu Yu in front of him.


    "Do they really have the ability to escape?" Shu Yu was still worried about her words.


    She knows that Zhao Chen likes Lin Yu, but Lin Yu doesn''t like her either.


    This leads to saying that Zhao Chen wants to get close to Lin Yu all the time, but he uses all kinds of calculation methods.


    The funny thing is how much calculation she used along the way, and what kind of end did she end up in?


    Shu Yu sighed in her heart.


    Zhao Chen said wait, then they''ll wait.


    However, they didn''t wait for Lin Yu and others, but they waited for another team of powers from Yunnan.


    "Su Qin?" Zhao Chen looked at the woman who got on and off the car. She was a classmate who was somewhat familiar and somewhat strange?


    "Zhao Chen?" he Suqin turned to look when he heard some familiar voices from outside. He didn''t expect that he would be someone he knew.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here." Zhao Chen stared at he Suqin in front of him. He didn''t expect to see her here.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be here at all." he Suqin didn''t expect such a thing to happen soon after Song Fengfu left Yunnan. For a time, she thought of contacting song Fengfu, but she didn''t expect that the phone couldn''t get through at all.


    Don''t mention how anxious she was at that time.


    However, she can only worry.


    It was not until she ate the four element beads suddenly left at home and possessed the earth power that she followed other powers to come here.


    Originally, they meant to live on an island without zombies at sea, but they didn''t expect to find such a huge Crystal Palace just passing by. It''s really surprising.


    He Suqin looked at the crystal base in front of her. Thinking of the news she heard from the car, she couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Zhao Chen.


    "Well, we can be together again. By the way, you shouldn''t have had dinner yet. I''ll take you to dinner." Zhao Chenyi felt like she was the hostess here. She tried to lead he Suqin and others to the crystal restaurant.


    Hearing the meal, he Suqin quickly shook her head, "no, no, we don''t need to eat for the time being. We want to find a place to live. Do you know where to live?"


    "Where do you live? I know, but I don''t know whether you want to live in the villa or in the apartment?" Zhao Chen stared at several people in front of him. The villa needs 10000 zombie beads in January. At present, no one can afford to live in it.


    "Villa? Is there a villa for rent here? Are you kidding?" the woman around he Suqin was surprised when she heard Zhao Chen''s words.


    In her opinion, the villa is for enjoyment. As for them, they are only suitable for living in places with no money such as apartments.


    "Yes, it depends on whether you have money to live. The price of the villa is very expensive. It needs at least 10000 zombie beads. As for the apartment, it is naturally cheap. Ten beads a day is enough." Zhao Chen believes that the price of ten beads a day is acceptable to them.


    After all, the price is almost the price of robbery. Compared with the villa, they could afford to live before.


    "Ten zombie beads a day? It''s acceptable. The price is not expensive." the woman around he Suqin nodded when she heard what Zhao Chen said now.


    Ten zombie beads a day, the price is reasonable.


    If it''s just accumulated for a long time, at least 300 zombie beads in this month are really more intentional.


    "It''s not expensive, but do we want to live in such a good place here?" the men around he Suqin looked at her. Ten zombie beads a day meant that they had to kill ten zombies. How can they kill so many zombies.


    They are so naive.


    The man''s words made the women around he Suqin suddenly unhappy. "We still live if you don''t live. Suqin, let''s leave him alone. We live in an apartment. I haven''t taken a bath for a long time. I want to take a bath, otherwise I will grow lice."


    It''s hard enough for them to have no water. Now they don''t live in the apartment and don''t do anything.

 Chapter 387

    "Well, it''s your business to live in an apartment. Anyway, everyone keeps their own zombie beads. I don''t care about anything."


    Looking at the woman in front of him, the man turned and walked towards the other side of the base with another man.


    "Suqin, look at him. I knew he wanted to separate from us when he came here." the woman grabbed Suqin''s hand and looked at the man with a wronged look.


    Suqin shakes her head with a smile. She knows why men don''t want to take care of women''s affairs. Isn''t it because she''s not a power?


    In addition, the girl herself does not have any strength, so she will be much better relying on herself than these two men.


    But she is also tired and doesn''t want a woman to rely on herself all the time.


    She has taken care of this strange woman enough all the way. She doesn''t want to take care of this woman anymore.


    "Xiao He, Xiao Shang is right. After all, everyone''s Zombie beads are kept by themselves. It''s also your choice if you want to live in an apartment, but you can''t force others to choose the same thing as you."


    Suqin turned and looked at the apartment.


    "Suqin, do you mean you don''t want to live with me?" Xiaohe frowned when he heard Suqin''s strange voice.


    "Xiao He, you forget what we said. If you find a suitable base, you will stay." Suqin looks at Xiao He. In fact, they are not familiar with each other.


    But after saving her on the road by accident, she didn''t expect to rely on her and came here from s province all the way.


    Xiao He''s face changed slightly. "Suqin, are you going to drive me away?"


    "Xiao He, it''s safe to be here. Your zombie beads are enough for you to find a better job and live here. As for if you want to be with us, we also......" Suqin looked at two men in the distance, who were still waiting for themselves.


    "Sister Suqin, you despise me. I''m a burden, aren''t you? In that case, well, I''ll leave, I''ll leave." Xiaohe let go of Suqin''s hand. As soon as he turned around, he thought Suqin would call her. Unexpectedly, after she turned around, Suqin not only didn''t call her, but also walked in the direction of the two men with Zhao Chen2.


    Xiao He looked at the four and stamped his feet with anger.


    Isn''t this the rhythm to abandon her?


    How does that work?


    Xiao He ran forward quickly, but she stopped just two steps later.


    If she goes up like this, it seems that she has no position. Instead, she might as well find another opportunity to get close to them.


    Xiaohe turned to look at the apartment and the villa. Compared with the apartment, the people living in the villa must be very rich. It happened that she wanted to see if the people in the villa were really rich. If she could be liked by one of the rich, she wouldn''t have to worry all her life.


    Thinking of those who sold their bodies for food, they didn''t choose a good object, so that the final end should be described as miserable.


    She should not repeat such tragedies or terrible memories.


    Xiaohe thinks he must stand out and not be despised by Suqin and others.


    Just as Xiao He walked towards the villa, Suqin and others also came to the crystal restaurant.


    After a big meal, I finally have a feeling of rebirth.


    "It''s so nice. Finally, there''s a feeling that he''s not a barbarian anymore." the man around Suqin looked at everything in front of him with a smile after eating and drinking, as if he had returned to the colorful life.


    "Ha ha, Wang Yun, it seems that we have become cave people." Gao Ze, the man standing next to Wang Yun, shook his head with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? You see what we used to live in. Today we finally live like a person. Anyway, I think it''s very good here now. I''m going to stay here." Wang promised gaoze. He already planned to stay here. I don''t know what he planned.


    "You''re going to stay here, and I''m going to stay here," said gaoze, and Suqin couldn''t help looking up. "Are you all going to stay?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to come here to find your friend? We just saw that the environment here was pretty good. Later, we''re going to go to the apartment to see the house. Do you want to come with us? I heard that the space was quite large." Gao Ze specially explained the house type when he just had dinner, and then he knew the space of the house.


    "That''s OK." Suqin nodded.


    "Then let''s go." they looked at Suqin and knew that there was one purpose for Suqin to come here, that is to find her friend song Fengfu.


    Thousands of mountains and rivers, although they are on their way, it is also a good thing to have someone who can make them think of them like this.


    When they came to the bottom of the apartment, the three people looked at the apartment with no residents on the wall. There were hardly many families left.


    "You see, there seems to be a vacancy on the 19th floor. Let''s live on the 19th floor." Suqin pointed to No. 3 on the 19th floor, which happened to be the downstairs of aunt song Fengfu.


    "Although this location can only see the scene of the inner city, it is also very good." Gao Ze knew the situation of the house when he looked at the house type.


    "That''s settled. Let''s go up and have a look now." Wang Yun took down the key hanging on the house type map on the 19th floor and walked towards the elevator.


    Zhao Chen stood and listened to them say they were looking for someone. He was surprised and said, "Suqin, who are you looking for?"


    "I know a friend at home. She is a native here and her name is song Fengfu." Suqin looked at Zhao Chen and didn''t hold much hope.


    "Song Fengfu? The name sounds familiar. I seem to have heard of it somewhere?" Zhao Chen thought in her mind. At the same time, she also looked at a place, and then remembered where she had heard the three words song Fengfu.


    Isn''t the woman yuan Shaoming used to like called song Fengfu?


    Is Suqin''s friend the one her cousin likes?


    Is that a coincidence?


    "Where have you heard of it? Could it be..." when Suqin just wanted to say Yunnan, Zhao Chen quickly said, "I finally remember. Isn''t that the person my cousin likes?"


    "Your cousin is..." Suqin doesn''t know who Zhao Chen''s cousin is. She only knows that her family has always been a very rich family.


    "You don''t know my cousin. He''s yuan Shaoming, general manager of Yuan''s group. I don''t know why. He''s dead now." Zhao Chen looked at Suqin with great regret.


    "No, he was the man who made song Fengfu jump from the building." Suqin was angry when she thought of Yuan Shaoming.


    At that time, if it weren''t for his relationship, song Fengfu wouldn''t jump from a building.


    Now it''s OK. Song Fengfu leaves him and doesn''t know if she''s doing well.


    "Jump from a building?" hearing these two words, Zhao Chen was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 388

    No, her cousin has so much charm? Get other girls to jump from a building?


    Is that crazy?


    Unable to believe all this, Zhao Chen frowned. "It''s incredible."


    "What''s incredible? If yuan Shaoming''s mother didn''t stop it, how could this happen? And if he really knows how to be good to others, he shouldn''t... Forget it. Anyway, your cousin is dead, even if he deserves it." Suqin said here. Zhao Chen was very uncomfortable.


    What? Her cousin deserved it? Maybe the woman posted it upside down to him?


    "What? My cousin deserved it. What are you talking about?" Zhao Chen was very uncomfortable listening to the woman in front of him.


    "Zhao Chen, your cousin likes song Fengfu, and song Fengfu likes him, but since your cousin has accepted song Fengfu, you shouldn''t lie to her..." Suqin looks at the person in front of her. The woman is said to be an accomplice of the murderer.


    Zhao Chen doesn''t know what to say. After all, she is not very familiar with Yuan Shaoming.


    "Suqin, I don''t know much about my cousin, but I know my cousin will never do anything harmful to nature." Zhao Chen felt a little guilty when he said this.


    To tell you the truth, she knows what virtue her cousin is.


    But she doesn''t know whether to defend her cousin or say that her cousin is not.


    These things are sometimes unclear in a few words.


    "Really? Anyway, his people are dead, and now there is no proof of death." Su Qin with a sneer turned and was about to enter the elevator. Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun came in from the outside.


    Zhao Chen didn''t see them, but he was really uncomfortable with Suqin''s words.


    What''s dead?


    Does her cousin deserve to die? It''s like her cousin should die. "Suqin, neither of us is a party. We are not qualified to say whether they are good or bad."


    "Zhao Chen, I always regard you as my sister, but our principle of life has a bottom line in this matter. What you think of yourself is your business, but he really bullied my friend and made her jump out of a building to commit suicide." Suqin thought of song Fengfu''s heartbroken appearance at that time. I really don''t know how she survived.


    "What suicide? Song Fengfu''s bitch couldn''t hook up with our son. Now she''s in the arms of others. I tell you, song Fengfu''s bitch lives on the 20th floor. She''s a special user now. She''s more carefree than us. Don''t think she''s had a miserable day."


    When Zhou Dongmei finished speaking, Su Qin frowned slightly in front of her. Is song Fengfu not dead? Now it has become a special user in the crystal base?


    How is this possible?


    How did she become a special user?


    Suqin thought for a while. She still didn''t want to explore such a thing for the time being. When she had a chance next time, she would ask song Fengfu what was going on.


    "Suqin, the friend you said she''s not dead." listening to Zhou Dongmei''s words, Wang Yun and Gao Ze walked to Suqin in surprise.


    The three people came here all the way from Yunnan. As for Xiaohe, they picked it up on the way, they don''t have so many feelings in it.


    So even if they come here to rent an apartment, they will never bring Xiaohe.


    Because Xiao He is simply a waste.


    "I don''t know. I have to go up to see if my friend is there." Suqin is not sure if song Fengfu is still alive.


    If song Fengfu is still alive, then she


    "Let''s go up and have a look. Anyway, you have to live here. It''s like visiting." Wang Yun said with a smile.


    "Uh huh." Suqin nodded and turned around. She didn''t intend to see Zhou Dongmei at all. Zhou Dongmei snorted coldly when she saw that she couldn''t see herself at this time.


    Entering the elevator, Suqin clicked on the 20th floor and watched Zhou Dongmei and others enter the elevator.


    The elevator slowly rose to the 19th floor. After Zhou Dongmei and others got out of the elevator, Suqin watched them get out of the elevator. Unexpectedly, they became neighbors.


    "I didn''t expect that we should become neighbors with them."


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, we all have to live here. Even if the enemy''s road is narrow, what can they do to us?" Wang Yun looked at Zhou Dongmei coldly.


    He knows more about song Fengfu and Yuan Shaoming.


    In fact, he can''t be said to gossip too much, but he hates cowardly men.


    Yuan Shaoming himself is a cowardly man, so in the end he will only bring pain to women.


    "Well, there''s nothing to worry about with them. Suqin, look where your friend''s home is." Wang Yun walked out of the elevator and looked at No. 3, No. 4, No. 5 and No. 6, which of the four families here is the one Suqin knows?


    Gaoze looked around and finally came to door 6, "Suqin, it should be this family."


    "This family? Why is this family?" Suqin came to No. 6 and looked at a line of words written on No. 6 door in surprise.


    No wonder Gao Zehui chose here, because the signer of this line is song Fengfu.


    "Gaoze, no wonder you chose this family. You saw this line." Suqin turned her head and looked at the man in front of her.


    Gaoze shook his head when listening to her words. "I didn''t see this line of words. I saw a piece of paper pasted on door 4, which said that if you want to find Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, please go to door 6."


    "What? There is a sticker on door 4?" Suqin was surprised that there was a sticker on door 4.


    "Yes, there are stickers on door 4," Gao Ze nodded.


    "No, there are posts on gate 4?" Wang Yun ran over and looked. Sure enough, he found that there were posts on gate 4.


    No wonder it''s here.


    After confirming that it was gate 6, the three men went to gate 6 and knocked on gate 6.


    Hearing the sound from outside, Lu Jingxuan came out of the room.


    Just spread a lot of leaflets, I don''t know how many people will see it below.


    When he opened the apartment door, Lu Jingxuan raised his eyes and saw the three people in front of him.


    Suddenly surprised.


    "Who are you three?" Lu Jingxuan frowned at them.


    "I''m looking for song Fengfu. Is she there?" looking at the man in front of her, Suqin found that Lu Jingxuan looked much better than Gao Ze.


    If gaoze is a natural son of your childe, Lu Jingxuan is the prince of your childe.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan, Suqin thought of his relationship with song Fengfu.


    "Are you looking for Feng Fu? She''s..."

 Chapter 389

    After calling out song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan looked at her as soon as she came out of the room and walked in front of the people. Looking at the Suqin, he was very surprised.


    "Suqin." Song Fengfu looked at the Suqin in front of her, dressed in a tight dress, and felt like a strong woman at the end of the world.


    "Feng Fu." seeing Song Feng Fu, Suqin felt like an afterlife.


    When song Fengfu left before the end of the world, she couldn''t see her. Until this time, when they met again, suqinton seemed to return to the end of the world.


    Unexpectedly, it was really unexpected. I didn''t expect to see my friends before the end of the world here. Song Fengfu felt a lot in her heart.


    "Suqin, you are still alive." Song Fengfu stepped forward and hugged her good friend.


    "Yes, I''m still alive. I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way. I''m really surprised." Su Qin blinked and thought that song Fengfu could not live to this day as an ordinary person, but she survived.


    Live so well.


    "Suqin? Fengfu, is she a good friend you mentioned?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the two people hugging together in front of him. He didn''t expect song Fengfu to have a good friend one day.


    She nodded slightly. When song Fengfu let go of Suqin, she looked at the two men behind her.


    She hasn''t seen the two men behind Suqin, and she doesn''t know who these two men are.


    Seeing song Fengfu nodding, Lu Jingxuan quickly said, "since it''s your friend, let them in quickly."


    "Well, let''s go in." Song Fengfu took he Suqin''s hand and walked into the room.


    "This way, please." Lu Jingxuan looked at the two men outside the door. They were with he Suqin. He didn''t know what kind of relationship they had with he Suqin.


    Gao Ze nodded, and Wang Yun smiled and followed him in.


    Entering the apartment, the three people looked at the huge space. They didn''t expect that the environment here was more luxurious than before the end of the world.


    "Feng Fu, can we talk alone?" Suqin glanced at Lu Jingxuan. The man didn''t know who Song Feng Fu was.


    "Well, let''s talk in the room." Song Fengfu said, turned her head and looked at Lu Jingxuan. "Jingxuan, please take care of these two, and I''ll take Suqin back to the room first."


    "No problem." nodding his head, Lu Jingxuan asked the two people in front of him to sit down.


    Looking at everything in Lu Jingxuan''s house, they had a lot of questions in their eyes.


    But I don''t know how to speak.


    After Song Fengfu closed the door inside the room, the sound outside was instantly isolated.


    Looking at Song Fengfu in front of her, he Suqin found that she became more beautiful than before. At least her face wouldn''t become so dim.


    "Feng Fu, do you know who I see down here?"


    "See who?" Song Fengfu could not guess who he Suqin, who had never been to Fujian, would see in the base.


    "Yuan Shaoming''s parents." he Suqin looked at her and thought she would be very surprised, but he didn''t expect song Fengfu to reveal something very clear.


    "It''s them, I know. I met them on the first day of the apocalypse, and then our large army came here to establish a base." Song Fengfu felt a lot of emotion when she thought of the past.


    He Suqin listened to her words, although it was only a light description, but she knew the hardships.


    It was really hard for her to come all the way.


    "Hey, it''s similar to us." he Suqin sighed lightly. Thinking of the scene after the end of the world, he felt as if he had poured a bottle of five flavors.


    "Tell me about your situation. I remember that Yunnan has a relatively broad land and not too dense population. How could you come here from such a far away place." Song Fengfu was very surprised. Even before the end of the world, it takes a day to drive from Yunnan to Fujian, not to mention that it is more difficult to get from Yunnan to Fujian without gasoline.


    The point is that they don''t run to places with few zombies. How can they come here?


    "Yunnan is a good place, but there are too many zombies. In addition, the army takes away all the things in supermarkets and convenience stores in one night, so we can only live under the army." he Suqin looks at Song Fengfu in front of her, and her eyes become a little confused.


    It''s like back then.


    "If you live in the army, you should also have a very easy time."


    Song Fengfu can''t think of why they should appear here since they can live very easily?


    "No, there is a lot of food there, but there are also many zombies and poisonous snakes and insects. When we are there, we often have all kinds of things. Most people have to move to the high place. As for us, we can only go to the low place. We want to go to the sea to find a place more suitable for us."


    He Suqin said here and raised her head.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect that she would want to go to the sea to find a place more suitable for them.


    But who knows if there will be zombie fish on the sea? That''s terrible.


    "Going to the sea? Do you know how terrible it is to go to the sea?" looking at her good friend, song Fengfu disapproved of her going to the sea.


    "Is the sea terrible? Feng Fu, how much do you know about the sea?" he Suqin looked at her. She didn''t know much about the sea, and she didn''t know what the sea was like.


    She shook her head and song Fengfu sighed. "I don''t know much. I only know that the zombie virus has affected and covered many places. If you get out of the crystal base, you may encounter zombies and mutated creatures at any time."


    "I''ve met mutant creatures. In fact, I haven''t experienced anything all the way from Yunnan. I just didn''t expect to meet such a special place here. It happened that the boys around me wanted to stay. I also decided to stay here."


    He Suqin raised a faint smile.


    The original plan was to go to the sea. After all, the whole continent has no real safe place.


    But now after she came here, she found that this is the real place for her.


    At least there are houses, water and food, and even a safe sleep here.


    He Suqin remembers that he hasn''t had a good sleep for more than half a year.


    Hearing that she said she would stay, song Fengfu was very happy. "You want to stay? That''s just right. We''ll have company in the future."


    "Yes, the house we ordered is downstairs. We can go out and collect materials together later." he Suqin turned to song Fengfu''s room.


    "Well, let''s talk about collecting materials slowly. You should only be here today."


    Song Fengfu smelled the smell of he Suqin, with a dusty smell.


    He Suqin nodded slightly and looked away with a trace of embarrassment.

 Chapter 390

    "Well, go to the bathroom and freshen up. I''ll go out and prepare some food for you." Song Fengfu took her to the bathroom.


    "OK." he Suqin was also impolite. He watched her open the wardrobe, pick out a suit of clothes and give it to herself.


    "Wear it. Our bodies are similar, and my clothes are also suitable for you." after Song Fengfu said, he Suqin nodded slightly.


    Entering the bathroom, he Suqin locked the door and looked at the same equipment as before the end of the world. How long has he not seen such a scene.


    After a quick rinse, he Suqin went out of the bathroom and into the living room.


    "It''s really difficult for you. I didn''t expect you to come all the way from such a far place as Yunnan." Lu Jingxuan looked at the two boys in front of him. Although they didn''t dress well, compared with the people in the refugee area, they were much cleaner.


    "It''s not difficult, it''s not difficult. Compared with no home, we feel very happy to stay here now."


    Wang Yun grabbed the pear given by Lu Jingxuan and hadn''t tasted it for a long time.


    "By the way, Suqin, I haven''t introduced you yet. This is my husband Lu Jingxuan." Song Fengfu introduced him to Suqin.


    Hearing her husband, he Suqin was slightly surprised. "Did you marry him? Did yuan Shaoming know? I heard he was dead."


    "It doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not. I don''t have any feelings for him anymore." Song Fengfu will think of that person when she mentions yuan Shaoming.


    James''s sister and wife.


    More than a year is not long, but the relationship between the two people has always been very good. However, if it hadn''t happened, the two people might have been together.


    Song Fengfu sighed lightly. It''s really good luck.


    "You..." he Suqin doesn''t know how to say. It''s song Fengfu''s own business. She can''t take care of it, and she can''t help it.


    "Feng Fu, the three of them will have dinner here. I''ll arrange it." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Feng Fu.


    "OK." nodding her head, song Fengfu watched him stand up from the sofa and walk towards the kitchen.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan''s back, he Suqin suddenly felt a little relieved.


    At least song Fengfu will no longer think of Yuan Shaoming.


    "Is this a blessing in disguise? Feng Fu, I suddenly think you are very lucky." he Suqin felt that there was a wonderful feeling between Lu Jingxuan and her.


    With a slight smile, song Fengfu shook her head, "Jing Xuan and I have known each other since the end of the world..."


    Song Fengfu slowly said something that had happened before. After hearing that song Fengfu said that she and Lu Jingxuan were wind power, he Suqin looked at her suspiciously.


    "Are you all wind powers?"


    "Yes, we are all wind power." Song Fengfu said with a smile.


    "That''s a coincidence. I''m the wind system plus space, Wang Yun is the fire system plus earth system, and gaoze is the water system plus space." as soon as he Suqin spoke, song Fengfu looked at the three people in front of her in surprise. Are you kidding? They are all dual-system powers.


    What a surprise.


    "You''re all double powers? No." Song Fengfu was startled when she heard two space powers.


    "Well, Gao Ze, Wang Yun and I ate a special kind of beads, which was obtained after the army''s experiment." he Suqin recalled that time and felt a little lucky.


    "The experiment of the army?" Song Fengfu listened to her words and showed a trace of surprise.


    The army experimented with four element beads?


    "Yes, a month after the end of the world, someone found a kind of bead in the head of a zombie. Many people ate this bead at that time, but too few people became powers."


    He Suqin stared at Song Fengfu.


    "You mean there are many zombies? And what you eat now should be zombie beads purified after military research."


    Song Fengfu knew very well that he Suqin must have eaten the purified zombie beads, otherwise they could not become dual-system powers.


    "Yes, we ate the corpse beads purified after military research." he Suqin didn''t expect song Fengfu to see it so thoroughly.


    The zombie beads studied by the army are indeed special beads they eat.


    "That''s right. You ate the evolved zombie beads. Such zombie beads can at least ensure that you won''t become zombies, but I didn''t expect you to have two-line powers." Song Fengfu was extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, they didn''t become zombie beads, but instead became two-line powers.


    "This is also something we can''t imagine." he Suqin chuckled. She didn''t think she could have space.


    Originally, she was at the end of the mountain, but she didn''t expect to become a power in the end.


    He Suqin knew there was a wound in her heart, and song Fengfu didn''t say much.


    Patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, we''ll have a good life in the future."


    "Well, this is the first time I''ve seen the most familiar person since my parents went. Feng Fu, I must talk to you about what happened after I became a power."


    He Suqin said, "gaoze, don''t you still have wine in your space?"


    "Do you want to drink? Well, to celebrate your meeting today, I''ll get two bottles of wine later." Gao Ze smiled.


    He Suqin nodded and was about to stretch out her hand when a sudden sound came from outside the base.


    "Zombies, zombies, everyone guard."


    "Zombie?" hearing the familiar words, he Suqin jumped up immediately.


    Gritting his teeth, he went to the living room window and looked out.


    Song Fengfu stood up from the sofa and looked at the people with a dignified look.


    "When we came, there were no zombies on the road? Why are there zombies now." gaoze looked at he Suqin and turned his head towards himself.


    "It''s the zombie we met on the road. The zombie numbered yellow one." Song Fengfu was really confused when he Suqin said the red one.


    What yellow one?


    "I''ll go. It''s really a little difficult to deal with." Wang Yun stared at the man in front of him. If it was outside, he would have spit.


    According to their understanding of zombies, at present, zombie beads are divided into white, red, orange and yellow. Yellow is now the highest level of zombie beads.


    To distinguish the types of zombies depends on their own performance.


    Anyway, according to their analysis, the leading zombie underground is the Yellow type I zombie.


    "Yellow one? What''s that?" Song Fengfu felt that she knew too little information, and didn''t know what the yellow one was?


    "Feng Fu, now we can''t explain to you clearly. I can only say that this yellow type is difficult to deal with. Just stay here and let''s deal with him."

 Chapter 391

    He Suqin looked very capable. Song Fengfu was deeply moved by the sound that made them stay here.


    "Suqin, I''ll go with you." Song Fengfu thought that there was no reason for them to come out as soon as they came.


    He Suqin quickly shook her head. "Feng Fu, you''d better stay here. The yellow one is powerful. You don''t know. It''s an intelligent zombie, and it can command its men to do anything at any time."


    "The men who command it? You mean ordinary zombies?" Song Fengfu didn''t know whether her men were ordinary zombies, but an intelligent zombie appeared in front of them, which was still a terrible existence.


    "Yes, we met this zombie on the road. Although he can''t speak, he can wear human clothes and command people to do things." he Suqin nodded.


    "Isn''t this zombie very powerful?" Song Fengfu hasn''t seen a zombie who can wear clothes.


    Does that mean that the more purified the zombie is, the more human it is?


    "Yes, it was a near death for us to escape at that time." he Suqin recalled the previous scene. It was not easy for them to escape here. Unexpectedly, the Yellow zombie would follow here all the way.


    "What about now? He came with you?" Song Fengfu went to the window and looked at the scene downstairs. It was too bad.


    Zombies keep coming here from nowhere.


    Because there is no monitoring on the high platform, it is impossible for them to find the zombie in the distance.


    So that the zombies approached quickly that they couldn''t guard against it.


    "Maybe, Feng Fu, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Let''s go down to deal with that guy." he Suqin quickly walked outside.


    Wang Yun watched her go out and hurriedly followed her.


    Seeing the three people leave quickly, song Fengfu glanced at Lu Jingxuan, "yellow type I zombie, do you think it will be yellow zombie beads?"


    "It''s possible, didn''t your friend say that the zombies were divided into several grades, so the grade of this yellow type-I zombie should be yellow zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan walked up to song Fengfu, and her tall figure made song Fengfu feel indomitable.


    Slightly nodded, song Fengfu took his hand, "then let''s hurry to see what kind of zombie the Yellow zombie is."


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Lu Jingxuan walked outside.


    Song Fengfu followed him.


    As soon as they left the house, they saw he Suqin and others waiting next to the elevator. However, the elevator did not reach the 20th floor.


    Facing the scene in front of him, Lu Jingxuan went to another position next to the elevator, took out a card from his coat pocket and inserted it into another card slot next to the elevator.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan''s behavior, he Suqin frowned. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    I only heard that the white wall next to me suddenly separated, and an elevator was exposed from the white wall.


    Staring at the white wall, song Fengfu shouted to the three people, "come on, let''s go in quickly."


    "Can this elevator work?" he Suqin couldn''t help doubting her words.


    "Of course it works. This elevator is not for ordinary people." Song Fengfu took her hand and went in.


    When everyone entered the elevator, Lu Jingxuan pressed the number on it. Almost in the blink of an eye, the elevator reached the first floor.


    Out of the first floor, without song Fengfu''s words, the three quickly ran towards the gate of the base.


    Song Fengfu was unwilling to show weakness and followed behind the three people.


    There was a crowd outside the gate of the base.


    The person with zombie beads quickly took out a handful and threw it directly to the nearby bead collection port.


    Fleeing like a group of people, then a group of people.


    As for the gate, it was the same.


    There are people everywhere. How can they get out.


    He Suqin looked at the gate so that they could not help them.


    "Feng Fu, can you get out of here?"


    He Suqin glanced at the refugees.


    "Go this way." Song Fengfu glanced at the refugees, so they couldn''t get out.


    Only from the wall.


    Anyway, the crystal base is also controlled by her. She can let whoever she wants in and let whoever she wants out.


    When song Fengfu wanted to go out, Lin Yu, Jin Han and Hao junnan rushed towards them.


    Gasping for breath, Hao junnan''s face became somewhat ugly.


    "Lu Jingxuan, there are many zombies outside. What should we do now?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll wait and see what happens to commander Hu." Lu Jingxuan knew that commander Hu was stationed outside the base, so he didn''t believe that commander Hu and others wouldn''t fight back when they saw the zombie.


    "Commander Hu? Who are you talking about?" he Suqin frowned at Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    "I can''t explain this for a while and a half. We''d better go out and have a look first."


    Lu Jingxuan then walked towards the stairs of the city wall.


    The crowd followed him and hurried up the wall.


    With a wall nearly ten meters high, Hao junnan looked at the scene below. It was really shocking.


    Hu Junchang, who was on the left of the base, led his men into the base as early as the zombie came.


    After seeing that there was no one in the base where commander Hu was, Lu Jingxuan''s face changed slightly.


    What''s the situation with Commander Hu now? They don''t save people outside the base.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation with Commander Hu? What about the people? He was absent when the people needed him. It seems that he is also a corrupt official." Jin Han stared at commander Hu''s tent and really wanted to burn it all.


    "I guess I know the zombie is coming, so I''ll try to escape quickly." Lu Jingxuan spit out a cold word.


    Song Fengfu looked under the city wall and opened his mouth to several people behind him, "who of you has a rope? Let''s go down to the city immediately."


    "I have." gaoze quickly took out the rope from the space.


    Lu Jingxuan took the rope and tied it to the bricks raised on the wall.


    After Lu Jingxuan tied it up, the people watched him grasp the rope and jump down.


    Gaoze quickly pulled him, "wait, your ability is insufficient. I''d better go down first."


    "My ability is not enough? Are you kidding, gaoze? At least I''m a wind power." Lu Jingxuan looked at him with a smile.


    Is this guy in a hurry to die?


    "I know you''re a wind power, but you''re not as powerful as me. Let me do it."


    Grabbing the rope from Lu Jingxuan''s hand, Gao Ze grabbed the rope and jumped off the high wall.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Ze jumped down like this. Lu Jingxuan was very surprised. At the same time, Wang Yun whistled, "what''s the trouble? It''s better to..."


    "Not as good as what?" he Suqin looked at him.

 Chapter 392

    "Of course, it''s not as good as my earth power." after Jin Han said that, he stretched out his hand, and then a soil staircase appeared outside the city wall, which sprouted like bamboo shoots from the land under the city wall.


    Looking at the stairs springing up in front of her, song Fengfu looked at Jin Han, a confident man.


    I don''t know that they have cultivated the earth power to such a perfect level.


    That''s great.


    Song Fengfu watched Jin Han go down quickly, and Lin Yu followed him down the stairs.


    "Unexpectedly, there are many masters here." he Suqin stares at Jin Han and Lin Yu. The earth power can be cultivated by them to this extent.


    "Let''s go." Song Fengfu knew she wanted to kill the zombies in the city, and she just wanted to see what kind of zombies the Yellow zombies were.


    He Suqin nodded. Without thinking, he Suqin jumped directly from the wall.


    Song Fengfu was stunned. Unexpectedly, he Suqin would jump down.


    Does she think she has lightness skills? Won''t she die if she jumps like this?


    Song Fengfu looked under the city wall and was surprised that he Suqin stood safely under the city wall.


    With a lot of doubts in her heart, song Fengfu came down from the city wall and looked at the people who joined the battle. Everyone showed their powers.


    The crazy zombies flew towards them. Wang Yunli wrapped each zombie with his earth power, and finally punched the zombie. In the blink of an eye, the zombies surrounded by earth fell like pieces of earth and stone.


    Lin Yu uses fire power to spread every Zombie''s body.


    Gao Ze and Wang Yun made full use of their ability to destroy one zombie after another.


    "Roar, roar." the Yellow type-I zombie is high, and its festering skin is wrapped in a straight suit. It looks elegant.


    But that face made song Fengfu feel disgusted.


    Unable to understand what the Yellow type I zombies said, song Fengfu only felt that there seemed to be more and more zombies in front of her.


    Song Fengfu didn''t dare to use other powers. She could only use the wind power to destroy the zombie in front of her.


    "Roar." a zombie rushed out from the corner of the wall.


    Rushed towards Jingxuan.


    Compared with others, the abilities of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are still very weak.


    The Yellow zombie looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. When they found that their ability was weaker than others, they hurriedly thought of starting from them.


    "Roar," yelled the Yellow zombie.


    In an instant, many zombies rushed towards them.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned, and a pair of stars looked at the Yellow zombie in the distance with a trace of anger.


    Dare you bully them?


    The stench spread through the air.


    After finding that the zombie was aimed at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, he Suqin immediately ran to them, and the wind knife cleaved at the zombie quickly and accurately.


    Looking at he Suqin''s quick, accurate and cruel appearance, song Fengfu found that her wind power was a game played by pediatrics in front of her.


    "Awesome." Song Fengfu felt ashamed for a moment.


    He Suqin can emit twelve Dao Qi at once.


    "You can too. The zombie itself is the best training prop." he Suqin looked at her with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll try." Song Fengfu can''t guarantee that she can be so powerful. After all, she doesn''t have the ability of he Suqin.


    However, song Fengfu also felt that he Suqin was not from the Feng family. He Suqin was so powerful that he could not be underestimated.


    Song Fengfu just flashed, and a zombie suddenly flew towards her. As soon as her sharp fingernails touched song Fengfu''s hand, they scratched a blood mark of nearly seven centimeters.


    Song Fengfu felt a pain. Lu Jingxuan had no time to stop the damage caused by the zombie. She could only watch the bright red blood flow out of the wound on her hand.


    Seeing song Fengfu injured, he Suqin hurriedly said, "come on, take Feng Fu back and clean her wound."


    A glimmer of excitement flashed in he Suqin''s eyes. She was too familiar with the scene. She had experienced this scene before, so the injured song Fengfu had to rely on herself.


    Feeling the burning pain from the wound, song Fengfu couldn''t stand it for a moment and wanted to wash the wound with clean water.


    Seeing song Fengfu injured, Lu Jingxuan picked her up and ran towards the stairs without saying a word.


    The refugees under the city wall can still escape, and try to escape into the city.


    Some people obviously found the loophole of the earth stairs, and the people who couldn''t squeeze into the city gate began to run towards the stairs.


    Lu Jingxuan couldn''t control others. He picked up song Fengfu and ran up the stairs.


    Entering the city wall, Lu Jingxuan directly brought her into her own space regardless of Sanqi 21. On the stairs, looking at the people who entered by Lu Jingxuan and others, they were just about to follow up, but found that they seemed to be stopped outside by a wall.


    "What''s the matter? Why are we stopped outside?" a man looked at the wall in front of him, but he couldn''t see anything inside.


    "Will we not be allowed to enter because we didn''t give zombie beads," said a man behind the man.


    "Are you kidding? When is it? I''m still thinking about money. The city master of the crystal base was caught by the money ghost." rolled his eyes and the people behind him shouted.


    "Who knows? Anyway, we still have to find a way to get in quickly." Wang Yun looked at the refugees around the earth building. When they saw the zombies, wouldn''t they want to take up arms against them?


    What are they doing standing on the earth building?


    Want to go in?


    Can they get in this dirt staircase if they want to?


    Wang Yun gave a cold hum in his heart and looked at he Suqin running in the direction of the Yellow zombie.


    Are you kidding? The zombies here haven''t been solved yet.


    Just as Wang Yun sneered, there was a burst of gunfire in the distance.


    I saw a group of troops at the intersection of the school. They pointed machine guns at the zombies and fired a burst of fire.


    After these zombies were shot, it seemed that they had changed from docile little sheep to evil spirits.


    The zombies that had not been shot dead rushed towards the army in front of them.


    "Step up fire, step up fire," shouted an officer in the army.


    But no one wants to listen to him.


    Looking at the zombies approaching step by step, they were powerless.


    "No, major. Our firepower is too small. Zombies are coming from all directions."


    An officer''s face was covered with dust and looked at the major.


    "Endless? Shit, how can there be so many zombies?"

 Chapter 393

    The major stared at the officer in front of him. There were so many zombies that they didn''t have enough personnel.


    "Bring me the submachine gun and grenade." the major roared at the zombie.


    The officer quickly saluted and walked towards the arsenal.


    When they moved out of the crystal base, they collected a lot of arms resources and prepared to establish another base outside the crystal base.


    However, unexpectedly, they had just collected part of the arms resources and were exhausted by the zombies in front of them.


    "Major, there are not many weapons in the arsenal. We must withdraw to the base, or we will be wiped out¡°


    The officer looked at the major in front of him. If they didn''t hurry, it would be too late.


    "The whole army is destroyed?" the major looked at the officer in front of him. If everyone is destroyed, he can only be a bare pole commander.


    "No, the whole army can''t be destroyed. You go back and go back to the base."


    Since there is no way to do this, retreating back to this base can at least save their lives.


    The major looked in the direction of the school. Please forgive him. He can''t risk the lives of military personnel.


    "Suqin, let''s go back to the city. There are more and more zombies here." gaoze shouted, and water and fire attacked the zombies.


    At this moment, they are located in an open space in front of the crystal base, which is not as big as the basketball court. The zombies run towards them from three directions of southeast and West.


    He Suqin glanced at the Yellow type-1 zombie in the distance and knew that they couldn''t get close to the Yellow type-1 zombie at all.


    According to their current strength, they can''t deal with this type of zombie.


    With song Fengfu now injured, he Suqin is worried about song Fengfu.


    After thinking about it, he Suqin bit her lower lip, "withdraw, everyone, withdraw."


    After he Suqin finished speaking, several people quickly withdrew into the crystal base.


    The Yellow type-I zombie looked at the people retreating into the base, and the broken corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Looks very happy.


    He Suqin looked at him and stamped his feet with anger.


    "Damn it, damn it, how can he do this?"


    "Suqin can''t deal with him, and he can''t help us. I believe he can''t do anything when he can''t get in." gaoze patted her on the shoulder, and Junxiu''s face looked very concerned.


    He Suqin looked at his face and sighed, then looked at Lin Yu and others. She just saw the performance of Lin Yu and others. It would be good if they were willing to join their own team.


    "Hello, I''m he Suqin, a friend of song Fengfu."


    Reaching out, he Suqin looked at Lin Yu with some sincerity.


    Seeing he Suqin reach out, Lin Yu nodded slightly, "I''m a friend Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu just met. My name is Lin Yu. He''s Jin Han and this is Hao junnan."


    Lin Yu introduced him Suqin slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the three of them were friends song Fengfu had just met. He Suqin shook her head with a smile.


    "I thought you had known each other for a long time. I didn''t expect you had just met."


    "Well, we haven''t known them for a long time. We don''t know how they are now? Didn''t song Fengfu just get scratched by a zombie? I don''t know how she is now." Lin Yu has seen people scratched by a zombie, and none of them will become a zombie.


    It would be a miracle if song Fengfu didn''t become a zombie after she was scratched.


    Lin Yu doesn''t believe that there will be any miracles in the world. At least for now, miracles can''t happen to them.


    He Suqin frowned at his words.


    I just met song Fengfu last time. She had an accident right away. I don''t know her future


    "Suqin, let''s go up and see your friend. Anyway, the zombie can''t come in for the moment and a half. It''s just that we can go and see her now." Gao Ze saw the expression of he Suqin and knew that she was worried about song Fengfu.


    But worry, who knows if song Fengfu is good or bad now.


    After entering the space, Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu into the water. He believed that the four elements in the space could cure the poison on Song Fengfu.


    Feeling the water flowing through her hands, song Fengfu found that the hands that still flowed blood were not bleeding soon, and even the white skin healed quickly driven by the water.


    "The wound has healed." Song Fengfu looked at the man around her. Although she had the consciousness of death, and even knew that she might die at any time, it was good to feel reborn when she found that she could not die at all.


    Lu Jingxuan saw the flawless hand and thought of the scene that she was marked with blood by the zombie. He was really worried.


    From knowing song Fengfu to the present, from the major to the present space power, song Fengfu gave him all this. He didn''t know what he regarded song Fengfu as a companion, a wife or someone else. He never had a bottom in his heart.


    Now seeing that song Fengfu was injured, he found that what he had about song Fengfu might be a feeling of intertwined lovers and relatives.


    Just like that sentence, when love is strong, tears turn thin.


    Perhaps because of the feelings planted inadvertently, or perhaps because the feelings have been hidden in his heart, his feeling for song Fengfu is like an ordinary plain meal. Although it looks tasteless, it tastes very different.


    "See if there is something wrong with you. This zombie virus is not a joke." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu in front of him with worry.


    So far, they have not been infected with zombie virus. If there is any special change in Song Fengfu''s body, will it have a great impact on the crystal base?


    And more importantly, he doesn''t want to lose song Fengfu, a friend like relatives.


    "I know." Song Fengfu closed her eyes and felt everything around her. After making sure that her body was not different, she opened a pair of bright eyes.


    As if she had opened the door of a pair of different spaces, song Fengfu noticed that her eyes could see a farther distance than before.


    "There seems to be a slight change in me. I can see far away." after Song Fengfu said, the space suddenly became turbulent.


    With this turmoil, song Fengfu found a shadow reappearing again. Song Fengfu can''t forget this familiar shadow. Isn''t it Fengqu?


    She showed up here?


    Staring at her similar face, song Fengfu waited for her to speak.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, you finally broke through the basic first-order ability." Feng Qu''er smiled, looking a little stiff.

 Chapter 394

    Song Fengfu knew that fengqu''er had gone far away and could not appear here, so the fengqu''er standing in front of them at the moment could not be the real fengqu''er.


    "First order power? What''s going on?" Song Fengfu looked at Feng Qu''er and her face changed slightly.


    "It''s complicated to say. The Feng clan has the ability of self-healing and may also have the ability to resist zombie virus, but this ability depends on the size of space ability. At present, you have dozens of hectares of space land, and the four elements of nature are used properly, so your ability to resist Zombie virus is strong enough. But the resistance also depends on your differences If you can, you can deal with up to twelve zombies at the same time. You can resist this level of ordinary zombies, but you can''t resist the ability of red, yellow, blue and other zombie bead owners. "


    Fengqu''er stares at Song Fengfu in front of her. Her ability is faster than she expected.


    When Feng Qu''er mentioned the red, yellow and blue zombie, song Fengfu immediately felt like fainting.


    The zombies are divided into so many colors. Does it mean that they will be made into seven colors sooner or later?


    "Then you mean how many powers can resist this zombie of other colors." Song Fengfu looked at her.


    "The powers are divided into nine levels, and the powers of each level have different changes." Feng Qu''er pointed to the space behind her. "Now the space will start the secondary crystal base to test the functions of machines and instruments. Please go to the crystal base if necessary..."


    As soon as fengqu''er''s words were finished, song Fengfu immediately had an impulse to kick her.


    "As you said, if the powers of each level are different, then my powers will become different?" Song Fengfu thought that if the powers of each level are different, will her powers change?


    "In theory, there is nothing wrong with this, but in fact, your ability is only a change in the number of zombies you kill. When you encounter advanced zombies, you have no ability to deal with it." Feng Qu''er stares at Song Fengfu in front of her and looks at her forehead as if a black line is coming out.


    "You say I can''t kill high-level zombies if I encounter them?" Song Fengfu felt that her power was also a pit.


    "Yes, your powers haven''t achieved a breakthrough, so if you encounter a powerful zombie, you can''t deal with it at all." Feng Qu''er said here. Song Fengfu thought of this yellow zombie, which seems to be a difficult type to deal with.


    Song Fengfu stared at her and said, "what should I do if I met a yellow zombie!"


    "Yellow type I zombie? Yellow zombie has leadership ability, but does not have this offensive ability. As long as he can be pulled out from layers of protection, everything will be easy to do." Feng Qu''er soon formed a book in front of her, which is the same as her notes.


    Looking at the same book in front of her, song Fengfu frowned. She was too fast.


    "This is the illustrated book about all the zombies. It will be helpful to you in the future. You can have a more look." Feng Qu''er disappeared in front of song Fengfu after finishing his words.


    Looking at the whole story, Lu Jingxuan took the book floating in the air and turned his head to song Fengfu.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Not much to do. The Yellow zombies outside must be dealt with." after Song Fengfu said that, Lu Jingxuan opened the book in his hand and found the column of yellow zombies, but found that the zombies were not so easy to deal with.


    At least for now, the Yellow zombie is divided into three forms, which is equivalent to a non lethal form.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly, with a faint smile on his gentle handsome face, "since we now have a way to deal with a type-I zombie, we''d better make room to help your good friend deal with the zombie?"


    "Don''t worry, they have returned to the base now. We can only get this space. They must be at our door soon." Song Fengfu''s apartment has become their territory since she sent her parents to the restaurant.


    Fortunately, this is also convenient, so that no one will catch them.


    Lu Jingxuan was about to go out and have a look. - who knows, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "Don''t say I''m well, you tell them that I''m much better now, and the city Lord is treating me." Song Fengfu moved out the word of the city Lord, and Lu Jingxuan burst out laughing. Only she dared to play the city Lord''s sign.


    "Well, don''t show up for the time being so as not to arouse their suspicion. Let me handle the rest."


    Lu Jingxuan knew that she was so good now. Everyone would think how she recovered so quickly.


    So it''s good to show up later.


    Out of the space, Lu Jingxuan looked at the door of his home.


    In less than a minute, the doorbell rang again.


    Lu Jingxuan came to the door with a look of regret and worry. After opening the door, he looked at the people outside and opened his mouth lightly, "I''m really sorry, Feng Fu. Now the situation is not very optimistic. Please..."


    "Feng Fu''s situation will not be optimistic! How is this possible? Are you kidding." he Suqin stared at him, his face slightly white.


    "I''m not kidding. Feng Fu''s situation is really not optimistic. Now she has been taken away by the crystal city master." Lu Jingxuan looked at he Suqin. As soon as he said this, he Suqin immediately changed his face. "You let the Crystal City Master take her away? Do you know the details of the crystal base city master? If something happens to Feng Fu, it''s not very bad?"


    He Suqin doesn''t know the situation of the city master in the crystal base. He only knows that it would be bad if he was a smelly old man.


    Who knows whether the old man is good or bad. If he eats song Fengfu, can he afford the consequences?


    "Don''t worry, the city master of the crystal base treats Feng Fu as his daughter. Do you think anyone will take advantage of his daughter?" Lu Jingxuan felt very funny with his eyes turned.


    Song Fengfu is not a casual person. Besides, the city master of the crystal base is actually song Fengfu. How can he take advantage of himself?


    "That''s what he said." he Suqin didn''t expect that the city master of the crystal base should have such a good relationship with them.


    "Suqin, it seems that your friend doesn''t have much to do. We''d better go back and have a look at the zombie first." gaoze stood behind her and looked at Lu Jingxuan. Vaguely, he felt that Lu Jingxuan was quite mysterious.


    At least it''s hard to figure out what kind of relationship he has with the crystal base.


    "Well, the Yellow zombie really wants to chop him right away."

 Chapter 395

    He Suqin gnashed his teeth at the thought of the Yellow zombie.


    Gaoze lowered his head and thought for a while, "the reason why the Yellow zombie is powerful is mainly because of his ability. If he doesn''t have the ability to command zombies, do you think he will be the same as ordinary zombies?"


    "It must be the same, but you think about how to cripple this yellow type-I zombie and turn him into an ordinary zombie?" he Suqin asked with his small head tilted.


    "I''m also thinking about what you said. How can I cripple him?" Gao Ze stared around with two eyes, but he gave n methods in his mind.


    Seeing off he Suqin and others, Lu Jing closed the door and turned to the direction of the room. Song Fengfu came out.


    The more beautiful face made Lu Jingxuan feel unable to move his eyes.


    "The ancestral image says that the base has the ability to test and analyze whether the people entering the base are zombie virus carriers. I want to try now to see if I have become zombie virus carriers."


    Song Fengfu raised her pink lips, and her clear eyes were somewhat timid.


    Remembering that the movie "biochemical crisis" said that the female pig''s feet broke out with a zombie virus beyond human imagination, song Fengfu wondered if she would become so terrible one day.


    "Do you know where my ancestors put things?" Lu Jingxuan said.


    "The old ancestor said that she was in the middle of the base and didn''t know how big the machine was." Song Fengfu tooted her mouth. She was a ninth level power. She hasn''t reached the first level yet, and she doesn''t know how many levels others have now.


    "The center of the base? Well, anyway, we''re fine now. First go to see how the situation outside the base is, and then go to the center to pay attention to the situation of the machine."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. The Yellow type-1 zombie had not been solved, and he didn''t know what kind of idea the Yellow type-1 zombie with wisdom was thinking.


    "OK, that''s what we''ll do." Song Fengfu clapped her hand and walked out after agreeing.


    Lu Jingxuan followed her out of the apartment. His deep eyes followed her back, as if he couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Jing Xuan, are you all right?" several people who stayed outside the apartment looked at the people who came out, showing some surprised eyes.


    "You haven''t gone yet?" Lu Jingxuan looked at he Suqin and others in surprise. They hadn''t left yet.


    He Suqin was slightly surprised when song Fengfu came out. She wasn''t infected by the zombie virus. Why does she look like she''s okay now?


    "Feng Fu, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. The city Lord just helped me get rid of the zombie virus. I''m all right now. I was going out to see the situation outside the base. I didn''t expect you to..."


    Song Fengfu looked at the people in front of her. Unexpectedly, they were standing at the door of her house. They didn''t want to leave at all.


    He Suqin came forward and hugged her. "Feng Fu, I''m really sorry. We know that you shouldn''t take risks if your powers are not very strong. As a result, it''s not only harmful to you, but also..."


    "What else? Suqin, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m fine now?" she rolled her eyes and song Fengfu smiled.


    "Well, it''s all right. Where are you going now?" he Suqin couldn''t help holding her hand when he felt that the two of them were leaving.


    "We want to see the situation of the zombie. If conditions permit, we will try to kill the zombie forever. If we can''t kill the Yellow zombie, we will try to cut off his way back. We must not let him assemble a large number of people."


    Song Fengfu knew that after the Yellow type I zombies gathered all the zombies, she would come up with various ways to deal with them, and even close the way out of the crystal base in order to trap them.


    "Feng Fu, I think we should brainstorm on this matter. After all, if you are alone, I don''t think you can resist the attack of those zombies and yellow zombies. Since he is a leader, it''s impossible for you to catch him."


    He Suqin stared at Song Fengfu. Just now they should have seen that the location of the Yellow type I zombie is about 50 meters away from the crystal base. Whether it is long or short, it is a zombie.


    From the distance they just stood to the distance between the Yellow type I zombies, there were a steady stream of zombies. Even if they were powerful, they could not step over the heavy zombies to the Yellow type I zombies.


    "Feng Fu, Suqin is right. It''s impossible for us to step over the heavy zombies to the Yellow zombie. We''d better think of other ways to kill the Yellow zombie."


    Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and turned his deep eyes towards her.


    Song Fengfu immediately understood what he meant.


    "Let''s take a long-term view."


    "That''s it. You''ve just been infected with the zombie virus. It''s terrible to think about it, let alone others." Lu Jingxuan thought of the scene where song Fengfu was crossed by the zombie. It''s really terrible.


    He never thought about what song Fengfu would do if she became this zombie one day?


    With a slight smile, song Fengfu glanced over he Suqin and others, and saw that they had no expression of surprise or fear, because they were indifferent to the life, age and death of the end of the world? Or because they don''t care about the death of this life at all.


    "Feng Fu, in fact, if a power person is infected with zombie virus, he Suqin doesn''t necessarily die." he Suqin looks at the two people at the moment and knows that they don''t know much about the concept of power person.


    "Won''t die?" Song Fengfu looked at her suspiciously.


    "Yes, they don''t necessarily die. Gaoze Wangyun are all powers. They have the second power after being infected by the zombie virus." he Suqin didn''t want to tell song Fengfu all this, but it seems that since she can survive the zombie virus, she must have the second power.


    Have a second ability?


    Song Fengfu has always been afraid to let people know that she has four powers, but this time it seems that she can use the second power in good faith.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu asked, "how long will it take me to use the second power?"


    "I don''t know how long it will take. It took Gao Ze less than a day to have the second power, while it took Wang Yun two days to have the second power almost like squeezing toothpaste." he Suqin joked.


    "Squeeze toothpaste? It seems that I can''t pull shit." Wang Yun rolled his eyes. As soon as Wang Yun said this, everyone felt sick.

 Chapter 396

    "Wang Yun, are you disgusting? If you want to shit elsewhere, don''t appear in front of us." he Suqin gave him a white look. Don''t he feel ashamed to say this in front of women?


    Someone who is not red and breathless naturally doesn''t feel sick.


    "What''s the matter? I''m just going straight and talking, little beauty, don''t you think so?" blinked at Song Fengfu, and Wang Yun made a very flirtatious gesture.


    He Suqin snorted coldly, "Feng Fu, you''ve just recovered from your injury. What are you doing out like this?"


    "Well, I heard the city Lord say that because the crystal base has been upgraded to the second level base, he has opened an instrument in the base to test the abilities of powers and the infection index of zombie virus. At the same time, I also want to see how clever this instrument is."


    I haven''t seen the test instrument, and song Fengfu doesn''t know how many indicators of her body are.


    "Testing instrument? That must be very high-end. Let''s go and have a look." he Suqin was interested immediately.


    After all, it''s really the first time to see such a high-end thing, isn''t it?


    "I heard it can test any ability, but I don''t know much, so I don''t know what kind of ability I can test." Song Fengfu watched her open the elevator.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll see what we can test." blinking, he Suqin took the lead in entering the elevator.


    Lin Yu and Jin Han followed behind them and stood at the end of the elevator.


    However, before the elevator reached the first floor, there was a jingle. On the 19th floor, outside the elevator, Haru and others fought against Zhao Chen''s chamber.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, song Fengfu looked at the scene outside and ignored it with a sweep of her eyebrows.


    "Do you want to get into the elevator or not?" he Suqin looked at the appearance of almost sparks outside, which didn''t look like getting into the elevator.


    "Enter, why not?" gritting his teeth, Zhao Chengang was about to enter the elevator. Haru shot her at the foot.


    Seeing this, song Fengfu said to he Suqin, "close the elevator door and leave the outside affairs to the housekeeper."


    "Give it to the housekeeper?" he Suqin was stunned. Who was the housekeeper?


    "Yes, the city Lord has a housekeeper who is specially responsible for dealing with the people who make trouble in the base. As long as there is trouble, the Housekeeper will appear and deal with it soon." Song Fengfu''s words fell and was about to close the elevator door. A tall and handsome figure appeared.


    He Suqin looked at the man and immediately felt his heart beating.


    "Feng Fu, is that housekeeper?"


    He Suqin hurriedly pressed the closing elevator door and stared at the people outside.


    Song Fengfu is a summoned housekeeper, but she didn''t expect that the housekeeper who meets again has yellow skin and black hair like human beings.


    "Yes." Song Fengfu could see that the man standing at the elevator entrance between Haru and Zhao Chen was the housekeeper. Song Fengfu didn''t know why the housekeeper was like this.


    "Do you think the housekeeper is a bit like a person?"


    Lin Yu also saw the housekeeper for the first time. However, at the first sight of seeing the housekeeper, he could see that the housekeeper was somewhat similar to the queen in biochemical crisis.


    Yes, the housekeeper manages the whole crystal base. Isn''t it like the umbrella base in biochemical crisis?


    "Like a person? Like who?" looking at the housekeeper in front of her, song Fengfu subconsciously opened her mouth.


    "Do you still remember the queen in biochemical crisis? Doesn''t the housekeeper exist like this?" when Lin Yu said to the people, several people felt suddenly enlightened.


    Indeed, the housekeeper really looks like a queen.


    "It''s very similar indeed." he Suqin nodded and closed the elevator.


    The housekeeper is handsome, but he is not human after all.


    Thinking of this, he Suqin sighed.


    Mourn the love you just got up but lost again.


    "Do you think this crystal base will be the same as that in the biochemical crisis? In fact, this is the place where the zombie virus is produced?" looking at the people in front of him, song Fengfu glared at Wang Yun as soon as he spoke.


    "Wang Yun, you can eat at random and don''t talk at random. This zombie virus is not the work of the city Lord. Don''t blame the city Lord. If you dare to talk at random, the city Lord will drive you away."


    He Suqin felt something wrong with song Fengfu''s breath, and immediately said to Wang Yun.


    Hearing the words of the city Lord, Wang Yun immediately shut his mouth.


    "Then I won''t say. I''m terrible. When the city dominates me, it won''t be a fun thing."


    Song Fengfu felt a burst of laughter when she heard the slaughter word.


    "If you don''t say it in your mouth, if you scold the city Lord again in your heart, be careful that he will cut you directly after he knows it." Song Fengfu pretended to threaten.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t scold in my heart. The Crystal City Lord seems to knock us a sum of money at the end of the world, but in the end, the house is also his own. In addition, there are zombies that can help us resist. If there are many zombie beads, we can stay here for a lifetime." Wang Yun heard another cut, He cluttered in his heart and quickly picked up good words.


    "Well, there''s no free lunch in the world. It''s impossible for you to stay here all your life." he Suqin rolled her eyes at Wang Yun.


    "Why not? You don''t know that it''s not easy for us to have a home. How can we leave this place?"


    Wang Yun blinked, "aren''t we here to find a home?"


    "Yes, Suqin, I think it''s good here, at least much better than what on the island." gaoze stared at the people in front of him, like what on the island, who knows if there is any clean water source.


    He Suqin nodded slightly, knowing that they wanted to stay here.


    "Come on, come on, I know you want to stay here." he Suqin nodded, rolling his eyes.


    Song Fengfu chuckled, "it''s better to stay here. It''s better to have a house and food than to wander around."


    "Yes, Miss Song is right." Wang Yun smiled and approached song Fengfu.


    Looking at Wang Yun''s appearance at this time, Lu Jingxuan coughed softly.


    Does this man know that song Fengfu has a lord?


    "The elevator is here, let''s go." Song Fengfu turned to Lu Jingxuan and took his hand.


    He shouldn''t be jealous.


    "Well." staring at Qianqian jade, he took up his arm, and Lu Jingxuan nodded with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same."


    "Husband, don''t be jealous. People think you are a jealous jar." Song Fengfu blinked.

 Chapter 397

    "Hehe, Feng Fu, when can I drink your wedding wine?" he Suqin looked at them and said that if Deng was right, they were at least more right than yuan Shaoming.


    "Wait until the end of the world. Now even if you want to have a wedding, it''s difficult." Song Fengfu said faintly.


    "That''s right. Food and clothing have become a problem at this time, let alone others." he Suqin couldn''t help but feel a pain when he thought of his parents.


    If their parents can live until now, I don''t know what to do.


    "Food and clothing may have been a problem before, but here, as long as there are zombie beads, you can eat whatever you want." Song Fengfu patted her on the shoulder.


    "Yes, we also rent a house here, and we can keep company with you in the future." he Suqin followed the people out of the apartment.


    The center of the base attracted many people''s attention because of the appearance of testing instruments.


    "Test the abilities and rankings of powers. What is this base trying to do?"


    A man looked at the test instrument in front of him with a haggard expression of indifference to the world.


    "It has nothing to do with us." another man sat on the ground and looked at the instruments. They are not powers. These instruments are only optional to them.


    "Never mind, we can also have a look." the man looked at the instrument, which was like a round earth building, covering an area of at least ten meters.


    At the top are four large screens, which appear in four directions respectively. At the bottom of the screen is a large column. At the bottom of the column is a circular building. There are nearly two meter high doors on the building, on which is written the test room.


    The number of people has been counted before. There are at least 20 test rooms for more than 20 people to enter here.


    "The base is really good at making famous houses. What kind of test room? I want to see what you do." he LAN, who stood beside Zhao Chen and came with Lin Yu and others, snorted coldly, opened one of the doors and looked inside. There was only a platform and a screen the size of a computer screen.


    "Helan, let''s see what''s special about the test room first." Zhao Chen looked at the test room in front of him.


    "I''ll just go in and have a try." Helan entered the test room and closed the door.


    Immediately, in a space of nearly one meter multiplied by one meter, Helan felt something invading her body from all directions, and soon her ability report was displayed on the screen.


    Name: He Lan


    Age: 24


    Power: Fire (Level 1)


    Rank: exerciser


    A few short messages made Helan frown slightly.


    "Fire level 1? Trainee powers?" Helan stared at the screen, so there are many levels of powers?


    Looking at the few words on the screen, Helan determined that there was no more information, opened the door and went out.


    "Helan, how''s it going? Is there anything in it?" Shu Yu ran up and took Helan and looked at her back and forth with one eye.


    "Nothing, just some information." Helan shook her head. There was too little information on the screen. Those information just showed her ability.


    "Information?" Shu Yu said suspiciously.


    "Look, the big screen shows people''s names and abilities, I''ll go, and combat value. What''s this?" a man pointed to the content on the big screen and saw Helan''s information displayed on it.


    Hearing the call of the crowd, Helan turned her head and looked at the content on the screen in surprise.


    Are you kidding? Her battle value is only three?


    What is this?


    "Battle value three? What the hell is this test instrument?" Shu Yu stared at the screen in front of her, battle value three?


    That''s too low.


    "Shu Yu, you test it. I want to see what this instrument will show?" Helan felt very uncomfortable when he saw that the battle was worth three.


    Is this to prove that your combat effectiveness is high or low?


    "I''ll try." Shu Yu walked in towards one of the test rooms.


    Entering the test room, Shu Yu felt a similar breath to Helan.


    Name: Shu Yu


    Age: 25


    Power: water system (Level 1)


    Rank: exerciser


    He Lan showed similar information. The only thing I don''t know is her combat effectiveness.


    Can combat effectiveness only be displayed on the big screen?


    In doubt, Yu Shuyu walked out of the test room.


    Sure enough, just after she walked out of the test room, the big screen showed that her ability was water system, and her combat effectiveness was only 2.


    It''s a little lower than Helan.


    Because of her participation, the words of ranking appear on the screen now.


    She is now in second place.


    "Combat effectiveness 2? My combat effectiveness is only 2? How does this show?" Shu Yu looked at the two words. If she fell down again, wouldn''t she have no combat effectiveness?


    "I''ll try." Zhao Chen looked at the ranking on the screen and wondered if he would be in front of the two.


    Seeing Zhao Chen entering the test room, when she came out, the content displayed on the screen was indeed in front of the two people as she expected.


    "Wow, Zhao Chen, you''re so powerful. Your combat effectiveness is actually 7, but it shows that you are now a three system power, with space, water system power and wind system."


    Shu Yu and He Lan didn''t expect that Zhao Chen had changed from a space power to a current three series power.


    And the combat effectiveness is much higher than the two of them.


    I don''t know when I have another power. Although Zhao Chen is very happy in her heart, it seems that her combat effectiveness is not enough to satisfy her.


    Fortunately, in terms of ranking, she is now ahead of Shu Yu and he LAN.


    When Zhao Chen was elated, song Fengfu and others came to the test instrument and looked at the ranking above. Song Fengfu didn''t expect that Zhao Chen had three series powers.


    I didn''t expect her combat effectiveness to be 7.


    I don''t know how to rank this instrument. I even got Zhao Chen in front of me.


    "Oh, this instrument can test powers? Do you know the level of powers? It''s amazing. I''ll try it too." Wang Yun stared at the instrument in front of him. How can he not try such a powerful instrument?


    "Wait, we haven''t found any way to use this instrument. Will there be any problem if you go up like this?"


    Gao Ze shouted at his eager look.


    "What''s the problem? Isn''t someone already trying? I''ll try it now. Wait for me."


    Wang Yun quickly entered the test room and came out in less than a minute.


    In an instant, the ranking on the big screen refreshed a ranking. Wang Yun ranked first with fire and earth powers.

 Chapter 398

    "Combat effectiveness 12? I''ll go. How can this combat effectiveness be calculated? It''s so low?"


    Looking at the screen in front of him, Wang Yun thought his combat effectiveness would be hundreds, but he didn''t expect his combat effectiveness to be less than 50.


    "Combat effectiveness 12, combat effectiveness 7, have you noticed that this combat effectiveness seems to be related to the zombies we are fighting against." he Suqin stared at the ranking in front of her and noticed that Wang Yun''s rank is a first-order power.


    I don''t know how much difference there is between this first level and the exerciser.


    "Related to the zombie we fought against? What do you mean?" Wang yunwang asked her.


    "Wang Yun, do you remember how many zombies you can deal with at one time?" he Suqin recalled his impression of Wang Yun. Wang Yun dealt with 12 zombies at one time, and the combat effectiveness showed 12, which obviously means the number of zombies he can deal with at one time.


    "How many zombies can I deal with at one time? I remember it should be no more than 12, because I can launch 12 rockets at one time, but these 12 rockets can kill only ordinary zombies." Wang Yun looked at he Suqin. His fire power can launch 12 rockets at one time. I don''t know whether it has anything to do with this.


    "That should be right. I can know my combat effectiveness and your combat effectiveness by testing. If it is the same, it proves that this combat effectiveness is determined according to the number of ordinary zombies killed."


    He Suqin entered the test room and came out in less than a minute.


    Watching he Suqin come out from the inside, song Fengfu noticed that the record was refreshed immediately on the big screen.


    He Suqin''s combat effectiveness is as high as 20.


    How powerful is this?


    "Hold the grass, what''s the situation? I can''t even think about 20 combat effectiveness. I said Suqin, your combat effectiveness is too high." Wang Yun stared at the numbers on the screen, and acid bubbles kept popping out of his heart.


    "Are you envious, jealous and hateful?" he Suqin laughed when he looked at his sour appearance and heard his words again.


    "Of course it''s envy, jealousy and hatred. I didn''t expect your ability to be so strong. Gao Ze, go and see how strong your ability is?" he opened his mouth to the man behind him. Wang Yunyi said that Gao Ze behind him nodded slightly.


    A pair of deep eyes looked at the test room, and then walked in the test room.


    Watching Gao Ze walk into the test room, song Fengfu is eager to try.


    But it''s not good to think of your space ability if it''s exposed.


    Song Fengfu hesitated for a while and never made a decision.


    However, Lin Yu and others nearby have entered other test rooms, and the ranking version has changed greatly soon.


    "Feng Fu, let''s go, let''s go in and have a look inside." Lu Jingxuan took her hand and walked in towards one of the test rooms.


    Seeing that two people entered a test room at the same time, Wang Ze immediately shouted.


    "You two can''t do this."


    However, Lu Jingxuan entered the test room directly regardless of so much.


    After entering the 1m3 test room, they found that the test room was really small.


    "Housekeeper, housekeeper." Song Fengfu called out the housekeeper.


    In her opinion, a handsome and extraordinary housekeeper is an omnipotent treasure chest.


    This is the time for him to play a role.


    "Master, I''m willing to listen to you." the housekeeper appeared in the narrow space and wanted to salute the two people, but found that they couldn''t do any etiquette at all.


    "OK, don''t give any gifts, housekeeper. Is there any way to prevent our space abilities from being displayed on the big screen?" Song Fengfu thought that the crystal base was also his own base at least.


    Where has its own base and can''t be the master?


    The housekeeper raised his head. A handsome face was no worse than Lu Jingxuan, and song Fengfu was slightly stunned.


    Lu Jingxuan stayed aside and snorted coldly. A golden light crossed his deep eyes.


    If she dared to come out of the wall, he cut down the housekeeper.


    "Master, you and the male master are the masters of this base. If you don''t want to display your individual information on the big screen, you can teach you how to control the information on the big screen."


    The housekeeper looked at them expressionless. As a crystal man who can walk independently, the housekeeper didn''t know that his expression looked incomparably handsome, and even made song Fengfu unable to move her eyes.


    Lu Jingxuan snorted coldly again. Song Fengfu stretched out his hand and grabbed his slightly cold palm.


    "Housekeeper, you hide our space ability first, and can our combat effectiveness be controlled below 12?" Song Fengfu doesn''t know how to calculate the combat effectiveness. Anyway, she must be unqualified.


    "Master, your combat effectiveness has just reached 12. The male master''s combat effectiveness is less than 7. According to your combat effectiveness, you don''t need to control. As for the space power system, it will be automatically blocked. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the space being discovered."


    When the housekeeper finished speaking, song Fengfu took a look. The time should be almost one minute.


    If they don''t go out again, it will cause people''s doubts.


    "That''s good. Anyway, it''s good to show our wind power." Song Fengfu thought that the power they can use now is this wind power.


    It''s nothing to publish.


    The key is not to reveal the secrets of this space.


    "Yes, master." nodded his head, and the housekeeper immediately changed the program of the system.


    Obviously, it was lower than he Suqin and others. Song Fengfu went out of the test room and looked at the combat effectiveness ranking on the big screen. Sure enough, the content on the ranking version changed again.


    I just didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness between myself and Lu Jingxuan was too low.


    One 12, one 7, like he Suqin and others, can be as high as 20


    "The content on the ranking board has changed again. You see, my combat effectiveness is almost slag." Song Fengfu looked at her ranking and found that it was only 12. Where is he Suqin so powerful.


    "Oh, don''t talk about your combat effectiveness. If you''re a scum, others won''t live."


    Wang Yun listened to her sentence and turned to Zhao Chen and others on the other side.


    Their combat effectiveness is in single digits. It''s killing me.


    Song Fengfu looked at Zhao Chen along his eyes and saw that she had turned blue and stared at them as if she was going to eat them at any time.


    "Feng Shui turns around in turn. Who knows if they get stronger, will our combat effectiveness ranking fall again."


    When song Fengfu finished speaking, Wang Yun looked at the screen and now he Suqin showed that the highest grade was he Suqin.


    It seems that no one can shake her first.


    "At present, he Suqin is the first and the second is..." Wang Yun looked at the screen. The position of the second has been changing.

 Chapter 399

    "The second place is Gao Ze and Lin Yu juxtaposed?" he Suqin looked at the information that the two people juxtaposed on the screen, which was really surprising.


    "They are equal in strength, so they are tied?"


    Wang Yun stared at the screen and felt very strange. How could the strength of these two people reach this level?


    "The combat effectiveness is 12. They can deal with 12 ordinary zombies at the same time. But why is mine 20? I can only deal with 12 ordinary zombies. How can the combat effectiveness become 20?"


    He Suqin was puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s because you can deal with higher-level zombies?" Song Fengfu slowly opened his mouth looking at he Suqin in front of her.


    "To deal with a higher-level zombie?" he Suqin thought. Maybe it''s also possible.


    "It''s also possible to say so. After all, we can''t limit ourselves to killing this ordinary zombie all the time." Song Fengfu thought that there are not only white zombie beads, but also red zombie beads, and even yellow zombie beads.


    If they use the power to deal with ordinary zombies to deal with other zombies, they can only be killed second, let alone kill zombies.


    "That''s right, that is to say, if we have to improve our combat effectiveness now, we can kill more powerful zombies. Suqin, your combat effectiveness is the highest here. Congratulations." Gao Ze looked at the woman in front of him. Unexpectedly, her combat effectiveness is higher than him.


    He nodded slightly, but he Suqin thought about how to improve the combat effectiveness.


    "Suqin, your combat effectiveness is so high. I wonder if you can teach us how to improve our combat effectiveness?" looking at he Suqin, song Fengfu couldn''t look at the thought of his low combat effectiveness.


    "Feng Fu, I don''t know how to improve my combat effectiveness. If you ask me so suddenly, I think..." he Suqin doesn''t know how to explain. After all, although her combat effectiveness is high, she doesn''t know how to improve her combat effectiveness.


    She still hasn''t figured out what''s going on about the formation of powers and how to improve combat effectiveness.


    "Feng Fu, why don''t you do this? Looking back, I''ll just find an opportunity to connect the powers in the whole base. At that time, we can discuss with each other how to improve the combat effectiveness." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people. He didn''t expect that his combat effectiveness would be so poor.


    It seems necessary to improve your combat effectiveness.


    In addition, at that time, the weapons in the weapons store in the crystal base did not know whether they could improve their combat effectiveness.


    "That''s a good idea." Wang Yun pricked up his ears and laughed.


    "I also think it''s a good idea, but how many powers are there in the whole base?" Gao zegang came to the base and didn''t know any powers in the crystal base.


    "There should not be few powers in this base." Lu Jingxuan already has a list of many people, large and small, at least 20 powers.


    If these powers come together, they may be able to discuss a result.


    "Let''s wait here now. After all, there are yellow type I zombies outside the base to deal with. If we don''t discuss how to improve our combat effectiveness, we may not be able to deal with zombies outside."


    He Suqin thought of facing a large number of zombies in front of her. She couldn''t deal with it. She had to worry.


    "In my opinion, let''s just use a missile to directly kill the zombie outside. After all, at least one missile can solve all the problems better than a superpower going out to fight." Wang promised the people.


    "Missiles? Are you kidding? Do you know how much harm missiles will do to the whole city? There may be radiation. If the radiation is severe, it will be more terrible than zombie virus. Moreover, there is no medicine in the whole base now, even if you want to eliminate inflammation, it is very difficult."


    Jin Hanbai glanced at him. If a missile comes, don''t say zombies. Even he will become slag, OK.


    Don''t move your head, turn into slag, and don''t even leave bones.


    When it comes to anti-inflammatory, he Suqin looks at Song Fengfu. She remembers that song Fengfu was hurt by a zombie, and then her hand


    "Feng Fu, the scar on your hand is gone?"


    Staring at Song Fengfu''s hand, he Suqin was surprised to find that her hand was intact, and even her hand was more perfect than before.


    "Yes, thank the city Lord for all this. If the city Lord wasn''t willing to rescue me, I''m afraid I''d become a zombie now." facing he Suqin in front of me, song Fengfu quickly explained.


    "City Lord? It''s really unexpected that he is willing to save you." Wang Yun immediately felt very incredible when he heard song Fengfu''s words.


    The city Lord can save people?


    "There''s nothing strange. After all, we are familiar with the city Lord. It''s normal that he will save us. If it''s you, the city Lord probably won''t look at you."


    Song Fengfu glanced at Wang Yun obliquely. If it was him, it was estimated that she would hesitate to save him.


    "Hehe, that''s right. We don''t know each other well." Wang Yungan smiled twice.


    Seeing that many more powers came into the test room, none of them could surpass he Suqin in combat effectiveness.


    "Suqin, it seems that you are going to be the king in this crystal base." Gao Ze looked at the top ranking, with a combat effectiveness of 20. How much will the highest combat effectiveness be?


    "How? I''m only a first-order power. I can only deal with ordinary zombies. As for advanced zombies, we only have to run for our lives. How do you think we can call the king like this?" he Suqin shook his head with a laugh.


    "Shit, the combat effectiveness is only 3? What''s the matter? Why do people have a combat effectiveness of 20 and I''m only 3? What''s the matter with this base?" a man said fiercely, staring at the big screen in front of him.


    "Combat effectiveness 3, it seems that you are not very good as a fire power." a woman standing next to the man snorted coldly.


    Combat effectiveness 3, that''s not slag. What is it?


    "Who said, at least I have 3, some talents 1." the man pointed to the scrolling ranking on the screen and spent at least a minute reading all the ranking.


    More and more people gathered here. Song Fengfu looked at the big screen with a calm face. No one''s combat effectiveness could surpass he Suqin to more than 20.


    This is really amazing.


    "Just be proud of yourself."


    The woman laughed at the man.


    Song Fengfu stared at the list that had remained unchanged for a long time. He Suqin''s combat effectiveness had not been surpassed.


    "The number of powers has increased to 24, and their combat effectiveness is obviously lower. They can only deal with a few zombies. If they are besieged by a large number of zombies, it is impossible for us not to be destroyed."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the numbers on the screen. Many of them were single digits.

 Chapter 400

    "How can we improve our combat effectiveness?"


    Several people looked at the big screen in front of them and were extremely jealous of the people with high combat effectiveness.


    The ranking was discussed in full swing inside the base, and all the zombies outside the base went towards the mountain.


    At the moment, in the school on the mountain, the angry general looked at the high walls piled up. There were traces of zombies under them.


    Damn it, damn it. I knew I shouldn''t have moved out.


    I thought there should be no more zombies. I didn''t know that the zombies would come so fast and so quickly.


    If only they could come a little slower, at least they don''t have to be so embarrassed now.


    "Adjutant, adjutant, go and lock the school gate." the general opened his mouth to Xiaohao.


    This Xiaohao is the Xiaohao who was with Zhang Fang and others before.


    Now he is leading people to close the iron gate of the school.


    Fortunately, when the school was established, it was surrounded by high walls, forming a feeling similar to an independent castle.


    The only way up the mountain is the slope up the mountain, which leads to the fact that zombies can run continuously.


    Fortunately, the iron gate can isolate the zombies outside. Of course, if they are not smart, it''s OK to say. If they are too smart, they will be finished.


    Closing the iron gate, Xiaohao isolated the only possibility for the zombie to enter the school.


    Now there is only the security room next to the iron door.


    After all, they use the old-fashioned iron gate. No zombies will see them.


    However, what they are most worried about now is whether zombies will rush in at any time.


    Xiaohao takes people to the security room. The wooden door outside the security room is shrouded by an iron door. The zombie can''t get in for a while and a half.


    Coupled with the iron railings, the zombies caught up at the moment lingered outside the school, looking for the trace of human beings.


    However, what they saw in their eyes did not see the human figure.


    Fortunately, there are many big trees on the high wall, so that many soldiers can hide on it.


    Facing the sea of zombies below, several people took the stones picked up in their arms as concealed weapons and threw them at the zombies in front of them.


    Anyway, these zombies are slow to respond. They should not find these small articles.


    Unless it''s the Yellow zombie.


    Xiaohao thought, the Yellow zombie should be a leader, and even the Yellow zombie may be a powerful role.


    The Yellow zombie found that his men seemed to have been attacked, all with injuries.


    With a roar, the Yellow zombie looked at the trees on the road, not far from the ground, at least five meters away.


    These big trees look very simple, and they are also very useful for yellow zombies.


    He made a strange sound towards the sky. Soon, many caterpillars came out of these trees. These caterpillars attacked the soldiers on the trees like rain.


    The unprepared soldiers were covered with caterpillars.


    Especially when the weather was hot, the clothes on his body began to become less. The soldiers covered with caterpillars couldn''t stand such treatment and fell out of the tree after a scream.


    "Roar." after smelling the smell of strangers, the zombies began to siege the soldiers who fell from the tree.


    "No, no," cried the soldier.


    "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiang." hearing the cry of the soldiers, the company commander who was not in the tree roared at the soldiers.


    However, the final result of those soldiers is self-evident. What else can they do besides being taken out of their hearts and lungs?


    "Damn it, damn it, is there no room for us in the world?" the company commander grabbed the laser gun of the soldiers next to him and fired at the zombies below.


    The sound of popping sounded in the open world, but it couldn''t be transmitted to the crystal base.


    Everyone has his own life. After a burst of shooting, the company commander looked at the few bullets left and the endless stream of zombies on the road. What should he do now?


    "Company commander, the general told us not to care about the zombies. Let''s dig a channel crystal base quickly." the soldiers around the company commander looked at the company commander, and their dark skin was covered with sweat.


    The company commander smiled bitterly, "want to lead to the crystal base? He''s talking in a dream. It''s at least 100 meters away from the crystal base. How can you think of it?"


    "But company commander, if we can''t get to the crystal base, we don''t have only a dead end?" the soldier looked at the company commander in front of him.


    "Life and death are destiny, wealth and honor are in heaven. Since you came out of the crystal base at the beginning, you should know to have such consciousness. Since you don''t have such consciousness, why come out." the company commander looked at the security room. The man who has always been known as little Zhuge was finally dragged down by his brother and his decision.


    Big bear, the man who bought the villa for the next five months as strong as a bear, is standing on the podium and thinking.


    It''s a hundred meters from here to the crystal base. The point is that if it''s ordinary earth rock, it''s OK to say that there are many karst caves below. Who doesn''t know when there is a possibility of collapse.


    The big bear climbed his head.


    Thinking that the zombies outside the crystal base had been emptied, many people moved out of the crystal base, so they followed the large army out of the crystal base.


    They occupy the mountain here, but they never thought that the zombies here would make a comeback so soon one day. What''s more, they didn''t think that these zombies could use various means to let them die under these insects.


    "General, we dug up a huge stone and had to change the way." looking at the big bear in front of us, the soldiers came in a hurry with the smell of being dusty.


    Even the smell of earth and stone and the smell of sweat are intertwined, which is really bad.


    The big bear frowned at the soldier in front of him. "If you change your way, change your way. Now I don''t care what method you use, I''ll get to this crystal base as soon as possible."


    "Yes." the soldiers knew the bear''s temper. If they couldn''t get to the crystal base, they had to die.


    Xiaohao looked at the movement outside from the security room. Unexpectedly, the soldiers arranged in the tree soon became the food in the zombie mouth.


    Xiaohao is very uncomfortable.


    When he left the crystal base, he thought they could live a world without relying on the crystal base.


    Now it seems that he is wrong. It is obvious that he is wrong to take risks with so many soldiers.


    "What shall we do, chief of staff, do we still have a chance to leave here?" asked the soldier standing next to him.


    "Yes, you can leave here. Don''t worry, I will take you out of here." Xiaohao


    Swear.

 Chapter 401

    Even if there is no hope, Xiaohao hopes to send these soldiers out alive anyway.


    "No, chief of staff, they began to attack the gate of the security room." listening to the beating outside the gate of the security room, the soldiers in the security room turned pale.


    The sound of clang clang came from the outside. Xiaohao looked at the bomb prepared in the security room with a gloomy face.


    "Go and install the bomb behind the door and behind the iron door. When they almost attack, we are igniting the bomb."


    Xiao Hao frowned at the scene outside the window.


    I wonder if these bombs can stop some zombies from coming.


    "Chief of staff, isn''t this the only bomb we have left? If we use it all, don''t we..." the soldier looked at about ten bags of bombs in the security room.


    If it''s all spent here, what will they do if they don''t have bombs in the future


    "Now I can''t think so much. Put all the bombs behind the iron gate, and then everyone retreats to the playground." Xiaohao looked at the four people around him. Fortunately, the bombs are easier to install, and it doesn''t take much time to install these bombs now.


    While the zombies outside the door roared, the rotten hands hit the iron door one after another, and there were many brown marks on the silver iron door.


    The traces of withered blood and the stench made the people inside the door feel sick.


    "Hurry up, you speed up." Xiaohao smelled the rotten smell and felt disgusted for a while.


    This has gone beyond the scope of corpse odor, which is even worse than corpse odor.


    "Chief of staff, all the bombs have been fixed." after installing the remote control device on the bomb, a soldier came to Xiaohao with a bit of dirt face.


    Nodding slightly, Xiao Hao said with a dignified face, "hurry up the stairs to the playground."


    Although the schools in small cities cover a large area, because they are located on this mountain and the terrain on the mountain is relatively steep, if they start from the iron gate, they will be divided into two roads, one is up by stairs and the other is the road for cars.


    The fastest way to the playground is the stairs.


    Xiaohao took four people up the stairs quickly and came to the playground.


    At this moment, the big bear on the playground frowned, "Xiaohao, has the bomb been installed?"


    "Yes, I have installed the bomb, but boss, do we really want to do this?" Xiaohao stared at the big bear in front of him. Are they really going to this step?


    The resolute face was somewhat serious, and the big bear stared at Xiaohao in front of him.


    Behind him was the sound of gunfire.


    "There''s no other way. We can only take this step now. Xiaohao, you lead all the people to the back mountain and find a way to bring them all back to the crystal base. Compared with here, I really regret now. If I didn''t want to be the leader in the crystal base, I wouldn''t end up today."


    Big Bear looked at Xiaohao in front of him. If he hadn''t made such a decision, they wouldn''t have come to such an end.


    "Brother, it''s not your fault. After all, we have to be aware when we come out with you." looking at the big bear, Xiaohao thought about one thing before, that is, the benefits of staying in the crystal base and the difficulties they face after coming out.


    Later, I thought, there were no zombies at that time. They lived in school as if they had returned to the army.


    And now the good days are always over.


    "Good brother, listen to the elder brother. Take other brothers to the back mountain quickly. Although I don''t know if you can go out, one can live." the big bear patted him on the shoulder and led some injured soldiers to stay.


    Looking at the big bear at this time, Xiaohao held his hand tightly.


    "Brother, we can''t lose hope. Aren''t we ready for the distress message? As long as the distress message is sent out, I don''t believe no one will save us."


    Xiaohao thought that there were many powers in the crystal base? If they want to get zombie beads, isn''t this the best chance?


    "Send out the distress message?" Big Bear looked at the soldiers on the playground. Although these soldiers had followed him for a short time, their feelings had exceeded those of their relatives.


    "Yes, right now. The slowest time to come from the base is only 15 minutes. If we encounter a zombie, we''ll be fine for half an hour. As long as we survive for half an hour, we''ll win. If they don''t come, don''t we still dig a tunnel? I''m sure we can hide in the tunnel..." Xiaohao thought that once they leave here, they don''t know life or death, Plus there''s a lot of food here.


    If you leave like this, the food must be abandoned.


    After the end of the world, food is more important than anything.


    Xiaohao believes in the guidance of food, but he doesn''t believe that the powers don''t do it.


    What''s more, it seems that although there are many zombies, most of them are ordinary zombies.


    These ordinary zombies are easy to deal with.


    "Well, if there is hope, we can''t give up. Let''s......" when big bear heard the tunnel, he remembered that there was still a lot of food in it. If they left the food in the tunnel, they would


    No, no, the food in this tunnel can''t be wasted.


    "Brother, take them to the tunnel and I''ll go to the broadcasting room. Didn''t we get a generator before? Now as long as we spread the broadcasting, they can definitely hear it according to the distance." Xiao Hao said and ran quickly towards the broadcasting room.


    Big bear wanted to stop him, but he could only watch Xiaohao run to the broadcasting room.


    "Xiaohao, you know what you do. If those powers don''t come, you may be given a zombie..." big bear has lived up to his previous heroism.


    Looking at the soldiers on the playground, a trace of severity appeared on the bear''s ferocious face, "everyone listen, everyone go into the tunnel."


    "Yes," the soldiers nodded.


    "Xiaohao, I hope that the powers will come as you wish." the Big Bear looked in the direction of the broadcasting room.


    "Attention to all the powers in the crystal base. Now an army is trapped in the school and we need support. Please help. We have a lot of food here. As long as there are powers willing to help, we can give you food as a reward."


    Xiao Hao took out the microphone and shouted at the radio.


    At the same time, he recorded his voice, put it in front of the microphone and kept repeating this sentence.


    There are several broadcasts in the school. At this time, the whole county is full of echoes of this paragraph.


    In addition, Xiaohao also used a loudspeaker, and the sound was introduced into the crystal base.

 Chapter 402

    Song Fengfu didn''t want to listen to the strange voice, but he Suqin looked very happy.


    "Food as a reward? That''s a good way to pay."


    "Suqin, there is a yellow zombie outside the crystal base now. Do you think he will use the method of beating around to lead all of us out and catch us all?"


    Song Fengfu listened to the radio. For her who was not short of food, it was not attractive at all.


    And there''s always danger outside.


    She would rather stay here or in space than make fun of her life.


    Listening to song Fengfu''s words, he Suqin seemed not to know her. "Feng Fu, you used to be a person who was neither afraid nor selfish. You would help anyone in danger, but now others are in trouble. How can you..."


    "That''s different. I never thought of myself before, and even I lived for others. You should remember what I said. If I was killed by a car one day, I hope the beneficiaries of my insurance are my parents. You teased me at that time why I only thought of my parents instead of myself? I really only thought of others at that time Plan, plan for my parents. But now that I have men around me, I don''t want to plan for myself. You can say I''m afraid of death or I''m selfish. Seriously, I''m not a virgin and I don''t want to be a virgin. I just want to live in this base. "


    Song Fengfu said for a long time. He Suqin stared at her face. "Also, I shouldn''t blame you for being selfish, because you have no obligation."


    "Yes, no one has the obligation to help others." Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan with a trace of tension.


    The initial contract, the initial playing Wrigley, has become a partner standing side by side. Song Fengfu doesn''t know what kind of person she is in Lu Jingxuan''s heart, selfish or cowardly.


    "Suqin, Miss Song doesn''t want to go. Let''s not embarrass her. Let''s go outside to see the situation first. If there is no yellow type I zombie, we''ll try to save people. If we can''t fight, we''ll hide in the space." gaoze said the word space, and Zhao Chen couldn''t help pricking his ears.


    They''re going to deal with the zombies?


    "This is also a good choice. Let''s decide. Let''s go and see if the Yellow type-1 zombie is there. If not, we''ll start to save people. By the way, let''s see if our powers and combat effectiveness can be improved by killing the zombie. If we can improve our combat effectiveness in this way, our combat effectiveness can be improved to a higher level." he Suqin said, Glanced at Song Fengfu.


    Seeing a flash of light in her eyes, she soon disappeared.


    Does she want to go or not?


    "Fighting effectiveness to a higher level? Yes, it would be great if it could be improved." Wang Yun clapped his hands in favor.


    "Guys, can you take some of us? I have space power and will never be a drag on you." Zhao Chen was very uncomfortable when he thought that his combat effectiveness was only 7 and not as high as song Fengfu''s 12.


    She wants to improve her combat effectiveness and become the first woman in the base.


    He Suqin looked at Zhao Chen. She remembered that the woman''s combat effectiveness was only 7, not even ten figures.


    If she goes with them, who will be responsible for what happens?


    But fortunately, she has space power, which is a little more convenient.


    "Follow me if you want. As for your own safety, you are responsible for it. We don''t help you."


    He Suqin opened her mouth lightly.


    After all, everyone is doing things for their own interests. There is no reason to say who must be responsible for who.


    "No problem." Zhao Chenyang smiled and threw a mocking look at Song Fengfu.


    With some provocation, Zhao Chen''s expression made song Fengfu sneer in her heart.


    If you want to die, no one will stop you.


    However, because of Zhao chenzha''s combat effectiveness, she doesn''t believe she can come back alive.


    "Suqin, don''t take Feng Fu''s words to heart. She''s just afraid of losing her friends and doesn''t want to see her friends fall down by zombies."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at he Suqin. As soon as she said this, she thought of her parents and friends dying in front of her.


    Indeed, who wouldn''t be heartbroken to see such a scene?


    It''s just that they shouldn''t let people die.


    The value of life should be cherished.


    "I know, but I want to tell you, Feng Fu, when you need help and I''m not with you, I also hope someone can help you."


    As soon as he Suqin''s words fell, song Fengfu looked up at her.


    The pretty face was full of hesitation and pain.


    Finally, song Fengfu struggled and sighed. "Suqin, I''ll go with you. We haven''t been together for a long time."


    "Yes, I remember that you were more powerful than me at that time. I didn''t expect that now..." Song Fengfu was a little embarrassed when he Suqin mentioned this.


    "It''s better not to talk about the combat effectiveness. After all, I''m not like before."


    "Ha ha, I hope there will be a time like that at the beginning." he Suqin thought of the past. That time was their best time.


    "There will be." Song Fengfu recalled that she really lacked a little enthusiasm now.


    "Well, since we decided to go, we''d better hurry up. After all, they are still waiting for us." Lin Yu looked at the group of people in front of him and suddenly had an impulse to integrate into it.


    He nodded slightly. Song Fengfu looked at he Suqin, "let''s go when we''re ready."


    "Ten minutes. Anyway, everyone depends on powers, so there''s no need to prepare too many things." he Suqin doesn''t think other things are worth mentioning compared with powers.


    "It won''t take ten minutes. We''re ready here. We can go with you at any time." Zhao Chen felt funny when he heard that song Fengfu wanted to prepare.


    They''re going to fight zombies, not for a picnic. What are they going to prepare?


    "Feng Fu, otherwise, let''s go first, and then you can follow." he Suqin looked at Song Feng Fu.


    "No, we don''t have anything to prepare. We can start now." Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and gave her a look.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Song Fengfu spread her hands.


    "All those who want to save people follow me." he Suqin shouted to the others and took the lead to walk outside the crystal base.


    The crowd followed her and began to walk outside.


    "Jing Xuan, why did you..." stop her?

 Chapter 403

    "Now the general trend is going, we have no way." Lu Jingxuan whispered to song Fengfu.


    "OK, anyway, we''re not the boss and let others be the boss." Song Fengfu stared at he Suqin in front of her, feeling that Mu Guiying was in command.


    Outside the crystal base, he Suqin looked at the zombies outside, wandering around in twos and threes.


    I didn''t see the shadow of the big army. It seems that most of the zombies have arrived on the mountain.


    He Suqin''s face coagulated. "There aren''t many zombies here. Let''s get rid of them quickly and get the zombie beads in our body."


    "Well, everyone hurry up and try to dispose of the zombies nearby as soon as possible." Gao Ze ran to the zombies only more than ten meters away from him.


    Several ordinary zombies swayed with some ignorance.


    Suddenly, the human breath entered their nostrils, and the zombie who should not have felt raised his head.


    The eyes full of maggots looked at takazawa with red light.


    For a moment, the zombie, who was still with some dementia, roared all his life, and his sharp nails waved towards gaoze like a sharp knife.


    A slight sneer came from the corners of his mouth, and gaoze sent out a fire power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the zombie disappeared as if it had been quenched in the fire.


    Gaoze''s fire system immediately made Lu Jingxuan have some ideas in his heart. If he can make his powers the same as him, maybe he can improve a lot of combat effectiveness.


    "Jingxuan, come on, there are zombies over there." Song Fengfu pointed to the straight road nearly 20 meters away in the direction of Lu Jingxuan.


    The shabby clothes and the already broken body should have been rotten, but now in Lu Jingxuan''s eyes, the wind blade seemed to attack the zombies like a huge sickle.


    In a moment, the five zombies turned into a sandstorm like existence.


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan in surprise. He seemed to give those zombies to seconds in a moment?


    What''s going on?


    Is he so good?


    "Wow, it''s awesome. There are five zombies in a moment, and the combat effectiveness is only 6?" Wang Yun stared at Lu Jingxuan. The feeling of second kill in this moment is really great.


    "I don''t think it''s possible to have only 6. This kind of combat power is powerful." Jin Han doesn''t know Lu Jingxuan''s power, but when he saw him use his power before, he was also very powerful against zombies.


    It''s just that you can''t weathering zombies.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan in front of him, Jin Han suddenly felt that his combat effectiveness now had a lot of room to improve.


    "Weathered? Powerful, song Fengfu, let your man take the zombie beads and we''ll go to school immediately." he Suqin looked at Lu Jingxuan. He seemed to be imitating Gao Ze.


    "OK." nodded slightly. Song Fengfu quickly ran to the weathered place of zombies and picked up the zombie beads on the ground.


    White zombie beads are the most common zombie beads, and they are also low-level zombie beads.


    It doesn''t have much effect on the current crystal base.


    Song Fengfu sighed and put the zombie beads in her bag.


    Lu Jingxuan watched her turn back and quickened her steps towards the school.


    Scattered zombies along the way rushed up directly when they saw them, no matter how many they were.


    Zhao Chen looked at those zombies and quickly went to the zombie when others didn''t start.


    Song Fengfu stared at her and used the wind power, but she didn''t know if it was because of another ability, which made her power like blowing air. At first, it was powerful, but it looked very weak and pale in front of the zombie.


    There''s no way to destroy zombies.


    "The distance is too far." Lin Yu stared at her and used her power, and directly cut into the point. That is, her power can''t have a range of about 20 meters like Lu Jingxuan.


    "Too far away?" Zhao Chen could not see the wind knife. He could only feel that the wind had disappeared at a certain point.


    It didn''t shoot the zombie at all.


    "Your wind power can only deal with the zombies in front of you. I''m afraid you can''t deal with the zombies farther away." Lin Yu looked at her power, and there was no distance like Lu Jingxuan.


    A distance of less than ten meters will only become her weakness.


    What''s more, who knows when the zombie wants to rush up. If the distance is not long enough and the action is not fast enough, there is only a dead end.


    "Brother Lin, do you mean that if I want to deal with zombies now, I must pull the distance ten meters?" staring at Lin Yu, Zhao Chen''s eyes flashed.


    If she has the same ability as Lu Jingxuan, she should not be afraid at all.


    "Yes, more than ten meters is a safe distance. After all, you are now a remote attacker, not a person who can carry things."


    Lin Yu glanced at her and turned to follow the big army.


    Zhao Chen stared at his hand and looked at the zombie. She couldn''t be right for such a long distance.


    If she has Lu Jingxuan''s ability, why follow them?


    That''s funny.


    "If you are all right, try to pay attention to whether there are zombies around." he Suqin looked at Zhao Chen and others.


    There are a lot of women with poor combat effectiveness.


    The zombie that Zhao Chen didn''t deal with was solved by Jin Han in two and a half.


    Looking at Zhao chenjin, Han sneered, "I think you''d better not come out and make a fool of yourself. How can you kill so many zombies with your scum fighting ability."


    "Do you mean I''m going to hide behind you as before?" Zhao Chen has been in contact with Jin Han for a long time, so he fully knows that Jin Han sometimes has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    Every time Jin Han said so, it was time to protect her behind him.


    But Zhao Chen''s idea was too beautiful, but in fact, Jin Han didn''t think of protecting her again.


    "It takes at least ten minutes to half an hour from here to the top. It''s much more convenient if we drive up." Song Fengfu doesn''t care how Zhao Chen and Jin Han play. If she wants to go to school, there''s only a car left except walking.


    Thinking of the car that had not been used for a long time in the space, song Fengfu immediately had an impulse to take it out and use it.


    "Drive up?" he Suqin couldn''t help brightening up when she heard the word car. Hurriedly said, "Feng Fu, you said the car. You know where to get the car."


    "The car is easy to get. Who knows how to drive the car without a driver?"


    Song Fengfu himself can''t drive, let alone so many people here. If there are many people who can''t drive, they may not be able to get to the mountain even if they get on the bus.


    "I can drive here, Feng Fu. Hurry up and take us to get the car."


    He Suqin opened his mouth to song Fengfu.


    "The car is behind the army." Song Fengfu pointed to the front behind the tent of Hu Jun.

 Chapter 404

    The cars were in the parking lot behind Hu Jun''s tent. It used to be a parking lot. Later, because of the end of the world, the parking lot was abandoned for many years.


    But since the crystal base was built, it has become a place for many survivors'' camps.


    Before, someone saw that it was easy to do business here and even began to collect the parking fee in the parking lot.


    Although the parking fee is not expensive, song Fengfu can see that most of the cars here are concentrated here, not only because it is a parking lot, but also because many people want to stay after seeing the frequent scenes of the crystal base.


    So almost all the cars are in this scrapped parking lot.


    The area of the parking lot is nearly the size of a middle school playground. At the moment, there are cars on the upper and lower floors of the parking lot.


    When song Fengfu spoke, he Suqin nodded.


    "Let''s go and find the car we want. We''ll all gather here in five minutes."


    "OK." Song Fengfu doesn''t lack cars. There are many cars in the space. The only difference is that her car is very brand-new, and the cars here are gray everywhere.


    After the crowd entered the empty parking lot and began to choose cars, song Fengfu wanted to come for half a day and began to look for a car that looked very clean.


    "Fengfu, the car here is clean, so let''s choose this car." Lu Jingxuan looked at a car similar to his off-road vehicle, and it should be easier to run on the high ground.


    Song Fengfu looked at the black car close at hand. The appearance was covered with dust, but the inside was very clean. She just didn''t know whether the car had gasoline. How could it run without gasoline?


    "I''ll go. The car has no gasoline." Wang Yun ran to a car. He was happy to find a nice car. He didn''t know that the car had no gasoline.


    Are you kidding? Without gasoline, the car would be scrapped.


    In the end of the world, if they want to get gasoline, it''s even harder than going to heaven.


    "See if other cars have gasoline." he Suqin frowned. There is gasoline in her space, but she can''t take it out to others. After all, that''s one of her means to save her life.


    "Suqin, all the cars here have been drained of gasoline." Gao Ze looked at several cars, none of which had gasoline.


    So they can only walk to school to save the soldiers?


    Looking at his eyes, he Suqin bit his teeth, "I still have a little gasoline in my space. You find something to take."


    Song Fengfu looked at her gnashing expression, as if it had been squeezed out of her teeth.


    I couldn''t help sighing.


    Lu Jingxuan looked around. After he couldn''t find a barrel for gasoline, he quickly stood in a corner that others couldn''t see, and took out a barrel and a pipe from the space.


    Looking at the barrel and pipe, Lu Jingxuan came out of the shadow.


    "I only found a coke bottle here. What about you?" Wang Yun searched four places and finally found a coke bottle under a car.


    Looking at the coke bottle in front of him, Wang Yun suddenly had an impulse to step on it.


    "I found a bucket." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth lightly.


    "I found a funnel." Lin Yu took out the funnel.


    Looking at the things in front of her, he Suqin nodded slightly. "These things should be enough. First stand in front of the car you choose, and I''ll fill your car with gasoline now."


    After he Suqin''s words, everyone scattered.


    Lu Jingxuan stood in front of a car and watched he Suqin quickly fill all the cars with gasoline.


    They got on the car they had already opened and started the car with their own ability.


    As soon as song Fengfu got into the car, she looked at Lu Jingxuan buckle up her seat belt and start the car in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Where are we going?"


    Song Fengfu looked at him. A motorcade, walking in the front, was naturally the most dangerous. If it fell into a group of zombies, the car behind had a chance to escape.


    If there is no way back and the car in front has rushed out of the enclosure, the car behind may be surrounded by zombies quickly surrounded.


    So neither the front nor the back can do. Song Fengfu doesn''t know where to go.


    "The third one." Lu Jingxuan looked at he Suqin and asked whether he was ready one by one. Then he drove the car to the third position.


    According to their car distribution, he Suqin and Wang Yun gaoze are the same.


    He and song Fengfu, Lin Yu and Jin Han.


    Shu Yu and Zhao Chen, he LAN and Hao junnan.


    There are a total of five cars in this point. Relatively speaking, there are enough cars, and there are quite powerful powers on the car.


    "When we are ready, let''s start." listening to the voice from the air, he Suqin doesn''t know whether the other party can survive the moment they arrive.


    "We''re ready to go." they nodded as they looked at he Suqin.


    "Then you follow behind my car and try to pay attention to the distance." he Suqin said and walked towards song Fengfu''s car.


    Seeing he Suqin coming over, song Fengfu frowned slightly. What will happen to her?


    "Suqin?"


    "Feng Fu, can you show us the way? We''re not familiar with the way to school. Can you take us?" he Suqin looked at Song Feng Fu very embarrassed. After all, she just came here and didn''t know much about here.


    I don''t know what kind of place this school is in.


    "Yes, no problem." looking at he Suqin in front of her, song Fengfu nodded.


    She still knows the way to school. She doesn''t know whether this school is still like the school she knew at the beginning.


    Since you want to lead the way, Lu Jingxuan''s car can''t be in the third place.


    Driving the car forward, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu occupy the first position, while he Suqin and others are second, Lin Yu and others are third, Zhao Chen is fourth and Hao junnan is fifth.


    After the car drove out, there was a rampage.


    Anyway, no one alive will come out at this time, so it doesn''t matter if it''s a rampage.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t drive very fast, but for the people behind him, the more he looked, the more thrilling he felt.


    "Is this driving skill the rhythm of hanging to heaven?" Wang Yun looked at Lu Jingxuan''s car and drove out like a rocket.


    "Whether his driving skills should be lifted to heaven or not, have you noticed that there is no guardrail on one side of the school, and there is a cliff below." gaoze said, and Wang Yun looked at the road next to him. At the beginning, there were still houses on both sides, but at the turning point, the house disappeared.

 Chapter 405

    Instead of the house is a cliff with a panoramic view.


    From here, you can see the outside of the crystal base, but it is impossible to see the inside.


    When Wang Yungang was about to feel the unique beauty of the scenery here, he suddenly clapped his hand on the window and startled him.


    "Shit, the good scenery will be destroyed. I won''t cut you." Wang Yun said, and there used his power to instantly let the zombie head fall to the ground outside.


    The farther forward, the more zombies.


    Lu Jingxuan has felt a strong resistance at the front.


    All the zombies ran towards them quickly after they found them.


    "Feng Fu, try to change the shape of the wind blade."


    "Change the form? Change what form?" Song Fengfu looked at the zombie whose head was cut off outside. What form did she want to change?


    "The form I just had, I think to improve combat effectiveness is to change the form we use powers." Lu Jingxuan used his just stunt towards the zombie in front of him. In an instant, the zombie in front of him disappeared like wind and sand.


    Facing the scene in front of him, song Fengfu felt that he had really increased the time to kill the zombie.


    However, the cooling time of this form should be relatively long.


    Song Fengfu stared at him. Three seconds later, "Jing Xuan, can you try again to use the power just now?"


    He nodded slightly. Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie rushed up and concentrated on trying to use his powers, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    Six seconds have passed.


    "Can''t make it? That proves my guess is right. If this ability wants to improve combat effectiveness, the cooling time will be longer. Moreover, for us, the higher the combat effectiveness, the easier it will consume our mind."


    I feel Lu Jingxuan''s appearance at the moment with a bit of fatigue. I don''t have to think it must be because of the power just used.


    "I don''t feel how much my mind has been consumed, but I feel that I have lost a lot of strength. It seems that I have entered the space to supplement my strength."


    Lu Jingxuan thought of the hot spring in the space. With the ability to heal and replenish energy, it is a good help for them, who consume a lot of power.


    Song Fengfu looked ahead, 50 meters away from the school gate. It might take more than ten minutes to get from them to the school gate.


    After all, the zombies on the road have crowded all the roads.


    "Hold on, we''ll be able to get to the school soon." Song Fengfu said and used her power.


    At the moment, Xiaohao in the broadcasting room only knows that many people come out of the crystal base, and there are at least five cars driving up the mountain.


    After predicting that they had almost reached a distance, Xiaohao turned his eyes to the remote control in his hand. He couldn''t wait for them to open the door at the gate. After all, there were all bombs there.


    Moreover, according to the number and weight of bombs, zombies of at least 50 meters can be destroyed and spread to a distance of 100 meters.


    Facing the approaching rescue workers, Xiaohao immediately pressed the remote control device. He couldn''t let the people who came to save them break to pieces.


    We were unprepared and did not expect this to happen.


    A huge explosion sounded.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, who were the first to bear the brunt, immediately bent over and hugged their heads after being stunned for a second.


    With a roar, the zombies near the gate were instantly crushed, and the explosion range was about 50 meters.


    Therefore, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan can feel a huge heat wave around them.


    Fortunately, they covered the space car on the car, otherwise they would be finished.


    However, after the explosion, song Fengfu didn''t expect the heat wave to push their car back, but pushed their car to the edge of the cliff. Lu Jingxuan pulled song Fengfu into the space.


    Looking at the zombies outside being pushed to the bottom of the cliff, before Song Fengfu had time to marvel, the car behind was aware of what was happening in front of her, and hurriedly wanted to step back, but it was too late.


    He Suqin grabs Gao Ze and Wang Yun and enters the space. Lin Yu and Jin Han behind them are obviously not so lucky.


    After facing this situation, Lin Yu took Jin Han to open the door and jumped out.


    At the moment of jumping out of the door, Lin Yu thought he could be invisible with water power, and then wrapped them up with water power.


    Zhao Chen and Hao junnan, who followed the car, saw the scene in front of them. Zhao Chen took the lead in pulling Shu Yu into the space.


    Hao junnan watched the car in front of him slide down and hit his car. He had a rhythm of crashing them into the air.


    Pulling on the woman next to Hao junnan, unable to explain, he quickly sent her into the space.


    In the smoke of gunpowder, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu hid in the space and watched the car lose to the flying zombie and fall off the cliff.


    "What shall we do now?" Song Fengfu stared at Lu Jingxuan. The car fell off the cliff. Now in what way should they appear in front of others.


    "Wait, there is a tree next to you. There is a rope over there. Let''s hang it." Lu Jingxuan stared at the big tree close to them. As long as there is a hook and a rope, they can hang it on the book.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s at least one meter and five away from there. Can this rope hook that tree?"


    Song Fengfu watched the car falling off the cliff outside the space explode and burn under the cliff.


    And they are in this mid air position, up and down, really embarrassed.


    "Yes, but we must have heavy things." Lu Jingxuan suddenly hoped that he could have the so-called plant power like the novels he had seen before.


    After all, this plant power is very useful for escape.


    "Heavy objects? Stones? Iron hooks?" Song Fengfu took something out of the space.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the things she took out and suddenly felt a little angry. "Well, compared with this, I think it would be better if we could have the ability to control plants, so that we can not spend a little effort to hook the tree over there."


    "The ability to control plants? I remember fengqu''er said that the earth level 3 ability can produce wood level abilities." Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of her.


    They have never seen how powerful wood powers are.


    If only their earth powers could be improved.

 Chapter 406

    "Only earth power can produce wood power? Now we don''t know how to upgrade the power, let alone trigger the wood power." Lu Jingxuan stared at Song Fengfu.


    Wood powers seem to have much more power than this earth power.


    If you can upgrade the earth power, everything will be easy.


    "Otherwise, let''s try whether we can hook the big tree with the earth power. After all, the big tree may succeed if it uses things like clay." Song Fengfu thought that the earth power should cover many earth things, and the water power originally uses the clean water source in nature, which is weak compared with the earth power.


    Listening to song Fengfu''s words, Lu Jingxuan immediately used the earth power that exists like clay. The soil with strong clay composition immediately stretched out from the space and went outside.


    Song Fengfu was stunned when she saw that things in the space could go out for the first time.


    "What''s the situation and why things in the space..."


    "For earth power, you must contact the material with earth as raw material. If it is not the material with earth as raw material, it is difficult to become the medium of the power." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu. He had pressed his hand on the ground, which proved that he was giving orders to the land now.


    Watching the continuous flow of clay from the space, like branches wrapped around the big tree.


    Song Fengfu grabbed the long strip about the thickness of the table tennis ball and pulled it. She found that the strip was very strong.


    "Well, it''s already very strong. Let''s go out quickly. I don''t know what''s going on outside." Lu Jingxuan knows that the situation outside is not very optimistic. They can hide in the space, and others can hide in the space, but Lin Yu and Jin Han are hard to say.


    I don''t know how they are.


    Song Fengfu nodded. " After watching him get out of the space first, he climbed up the big tree along the long strip of clay, and then released her from the space.


    "It''s much more convenient." looking at the woman in front of him, Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile.


    It''s better to climb alone than two.


    "You are a soldier. Of course, it''s convenient. If I climb this tree, I won''t be tired to death."


    Song Fengfu stared at the tree, which was at least more than 30 meters high.


    In the past, when I was studying, I thought the school was so high that it was very tiring to climb up, let alone study.


    Where is the mood to read?


    Staring at the gentle man around him, song Fengfu took out a scarf from the space and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    The day is getting brighter and the temperature is rising day by day.


    Now the temperature is close to fifteen or six degrees, not to mention that if it is sunny all day, they may really be killed by the sun.


    "I think you should exercise. Your good friends are better than me, not to mention that if you turn against her, you can''t beat her."


    Lu Jingxuan looked up from the leaves of the big tree. He didn''t know what was going on with he Suqin and others.


    "Ha ha, she won''t turn against me. Don''t worry." Song Fengfu stared at the tree. He Suqin won''t turn against her.


    She believes that.


    "Who knows if she won''t really turn against you? Anyway, it''s important to improve herself now." Lu Jingxuan looked at her green and jade hands, white and tender. Such hands are really broken by blowing bullets.


    But such a hand is not suitable for the end of the world.


    "Well, I''ll look back and see if they have practiced any lightness skills and martial arts. Otherwise, how could they be so powerful." Song Fengfu looked at his face with a smile.


    Hanging from a tree on the hillside, how can you feel like having an affair?


    "Well, let''s find a way to get up first." Lu Jingxuan stood up from the tree trunk and looked at the road nearly three meters high. There must be nothing on it for them to bind.


    Now they either climb up by themselves or wait for the people above to save them, otherwise there is no second way.


    At this time, everyone on the road came out of space and invisibility.


    He Suqin uses her power to kill the zombie in front of her.


    As soon as gaoze saw her desperate appearance, he ran up to help.


    "Where''s Lu Jingxuan? Where have others gone?" looking at the people in front of us, Hao junnan, Lin Yu and others ran forward. They didn''t see the cars of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, nor the two of them.


    Did you fall off a cliff?


    Impossible.


    "Their car fell off the cliff. The damn army installed bombs here. I must kill them. I must kill them." he Suqin watched Lu Jingxuan''s car overturn and finally fell under the cliff. But she couldn''t do anything.


    Why, why do they want them to save people?


    He Suqin''s eyes turned red with anger.


    "He Suqin, don''t get angry and see how Lu Jingxuan and others are." looking at he Suqin in front of him, Lin Yu first paid attention to the situation of Lu Jingxuan and others.


    When he came to the edge of the cliff, what Lin Yu touched in his eyes was a sea of fire.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu disappeared completely, and they didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Lu Jingxuan, Lu Jingxuan." Lin Yu shouted, but there was no trace of Lu Jingxuan and others.


    Facing the scene in front of him, Lin Yu was a little disappointed.


    No, is Lu Jingxuan really dead?


    He is such a mysterious person, how can he say die?


    Hearing someone shouting his name, Lu Jingxuan raised his head, looked at Lin Yu on the cliff, and then shouted, "I''m here."


    "Lu Jingxuan? You''re not dead?" Lin Yu was overjoyed to see Lu Jingxuan appear next to the big tree.


    "Not dead, not dead." Lu Jingxuan looked at Lin Yu and Jin Han. After they appeared, Jin Han quickly stretched out his hand and pressed the ground, and then a soil rope went towards Lu Jingxuan from the flat ground.


    Lin Yu was relieved to see Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu pulled up.


    "Fortunately, you two have nothing to do, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    Lin Yu is glad that both of them are still alive.


    "It''s all right. We''re just caught by a tree. That''s our life. Otherwise, we''ll die. Don''t want to." Song Fengfu didn''t expect Jin Han and Lin Yu to lend a helping hand.


    "Feng Fu, Feng Fu, are you okay?"


    Hearing song Fengfu''s voice, he Suqin turned her head and looked at her.


    "I''m all right." Song Fengfu looked at he Suqin with blood all over her. Her just cruel appearance made people feel a little scary.

 Chapter 407

    "Sorry, sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have let you go ahead." looking at Song Fengfu in front of her, he Suqin didn''t think that he wanted them to lead the way, so he put them in this danger.


    For his good friend, he Suqin sincerely wants to apologize.


    Song Fengfu looked at her and shook her head. "This is something no one can think of. There''s nothing to apologize for."


    "Feng Fu, I''m sorry. If I didn''t force you to come, you wouldn''t be in this danger. If something happened to you, how can I tell your mother?" he Suqin met Song Feng Fu''s mother. She only had Song Feng Fu. If anything happened to Song Feng Fu? She really can''t tell.


    "No one can guarantee the accident, not to mention you never thought it would happen. Well, you don''t have to blame yourself. We''d better hurry to save the rest of them." Song Fengfu patted her on the shoulder and raised a faint smile.


    "OK, OK, let''s go now. If I find them, I must ask why they set a trap here."


    After he Suqin finished his words, the others couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Forget it, now that the school gate is open, we''d better find them first." Gao Ze stared at the people in front of him and didn''t forget their purpose.


    "Go, I must find them. I almost killed my life." Wang Yun looked angrily at the school gate.


    At this time, the gate of the school should no longer be regarded as the gate. After all, the gate is now destroyed by a bomb. There is no so-called gate.


    However, a huge hole appeared in the original position of the school gate.


    All the zombies tried to rush into the school, but they fell into the hole.


    Looking at the hole in front of her, song Fengfu raised a sneer in her heart.


    "Who will burn these zombies in a big fire?"


    Song Fengfu glanced at the people behind her.


    Lin Yu stepped forward, "I''ll give it to you here."


    Then he used the fire power. In a blink of an eye, the zombie in front of him turned into nothing in an instant.


    Crystal clear zombie beads appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the zombie beads, song Fengfu raised her hand, and all the beads fell in front of Lin Yu.


    Looking at the beads in front of him, Lin Yu impolitely put him all into his bag.


    "Oh, even if they want to go through this huge hole, they still have to fill it up." Wang Yun stared at a hole nearly one person high and nearly two meters long. If they want to go through such a big hole, they really can only fill the hole or climb up the wall next to them.


    "Shit, do you really think of us as a rescue team? Obviously they are the army, so they should come to save us. Now it''s us to save them. What''s the reason?" Jin Han, who was very uncomfortable in his heart, used his earth power to fill the hole in an instant.


    Looking at the hole filled in front of him, Wang Yun gave a thumbs up, "it''s powerful. If there are any holes on the road in the future, you can fill them all!"


    "Let me fill it all up. What are you doing?" Jin Han looked at him and remembered that Wang Yun was a double system power, didn''t he?


    "Of course I''m helping the rest of them. After all, you''re the only shovel officer now!" Wang Yun smiled at Jin Han.


    At a similar age, it makes him feel like a common smell.


    Hearing the words "shovel officer", Jin Han''s face turned black for a moment. "I''ll go, I''ll go. You''re the earth shovel officer. You''re still the shit shovel officer."


    Hearing the words "shovel excrement official", Wang Yun immediately had an impulse to spit blood.


    "Boy, you''re working with me, aren''t you? Do you want to fight with me?"


    "Who is afraid of who?" Jin Han glared at Wang Yun in front of him.


    "Come on, let''s have a competition to see who killed more zombies." Wang Yun said, raising his hand and several zombies in an instant.


    After Jin Han watched him spit out the number five from his mouth, he was angry and said, "shit, you cheat."


    "You have the ability to cheat." Wang Yun''s speed made Jin Han completely unable to see his movements.


    "You two can play slowly here. Let''s go first." he Suqin said, looking at them coolly.


    "No, there are so many zombies here. If you all run away, how can we fight together?" Wang Yun shouted when listening to his words.


    "Can''t you go if you can''t fight?" he Suqin raised a smile and winked at Song Fengfu and others. "Let''s go to the school first and give it to them."


    "Suqin, I think we''d better not go in first. After all, they set a trap here. It''s hard to say whether they will set the same trap on the road." looking at he Suqin in front of them, they were just 50 meters away from the school, otherwise they might be broken to pieces now.


    He Suqin felt uncomfortable at the thought of what had happened before.


    Fortunately, they are far away from the school. Otherwise, where can they live now.


    "Yes, yes, Suqin, we''d better not go in. We''ll wait here for them to come out. I''ll see if they dare to come out." when Wang Yun thought of the thrilling scene in front of him and thought of the school, if the same scene happens again, he won''t have to be sent to the west?


    "Yes, yes, I don''t want to die. If you want to die, don''t pull me." Jin Han looked at them. This immediately aroused everyone''s glare.


    "OK, OK, we''ll just watch you two kill zombies here." he Suqin felt speechless as he looked at the way they fought their lives.


    "Then you mean we contracted all the zombies here!" looking at the woman in front of him, Wang Yun suddenly had an impulse to spit blood.


    "Yes, yes, since you are so powerful, why don''t you contract all the zombies here!" Song Fengfu stared at the zombies in front of the school, which were gradually eliminated by two people, and the subsequent zombies came up from the path, and the number of them was limited, so they were enough to deal with them.


    Not to mention the original zombies, most of them fell under the cliff because of the bomb.


    So that there are not many zombies near the school.


    "Elder sister, we are not contractors, and we can''t contract all the zombies here." Wang Yun shouted.


    Elder sister, who''s her name? Elder sister, is she so old? Call her big sister.


    "Doesn''t it mean that those who can do more work? My little brother can do so. How can he not do more?" looking at the man in front of him, song Fengfu smiled with a slight sneer.


    "Elder sister, you are abusing child labor." Wang Yun wailed.

 Chapter 408

    "I''m sorry, you should be an adult and still working as a child?" Song Fengfu immediately felt some impulse to spit blood.


    "Can''t you? Elder sister, I''m a child laborer." when Wang Yun shouted, the man''s actions didn''t weaken at all.


    Facing the zombie, his movements were so fluent that song Fengfu couldn''t help blinking.


    Unexpectedly, he was so powerful that song Fengfu immediately had an idea that he must not offend him.


    Compared with him, Jin Han is somewhat weaker, perhaps because she is only a single power, and her combat effectiveness is not very high.


    The scene at the school gate was transmitted to the broadcasting room through the surveillance video. At the moment, Xiaohao saw the situation outside from the monitoring room. Xiaohao looked at them and only a few people, but wiped out all the zombies. Although many zombies were wiped out because of the bomb at the beginning, the power of scattered zombies is still very great.


    Xiaohao saw that they had no impulse to enter the school and ran out of the broadcasting room.


    Run to the basement of the staff dormitory behind the teaching building.


    At this time, in the basement of the staff dormitory, big bear is waiting for Xiaohao''s arrival.


    Hearing the sound from outside, big bear immediately opened the door and looked out from the iron door outside the wooden door. Xiaohao stumbled in from outside.


    "Big brother, big brother, someone is coming. They are dealing with those zombies at the school gate now. Let''s take the troops out quickly!" Xiaohao said, looking at the big bear in front of him.


    "Come on, bring all the food." Da Xiong looked at the people in front of him. The basement under the staff dormitory was originally used to store food purchased in large quantities in the school. These food were prepared to make lunch for students. After the end of the world, most of the food was taken away by the survivors, resulting in only an empty basement left here.


    A basement that almost occupies the location of a basketball court.


    When they came out of the crystal base, they brought a lot of food, which can be stored for more than three years. Now they want to move all the food stored for a long time back to the crystal base, which makes him feel that he is doing useless work.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Xiao Hao said as he moved out the food in the basement.


    When they moved out of the crystal base, they prepared three big trucks. Now they have less than a truck of food left, let alone those powers. If they know they don''t have any extra food, they may kill them.


    "Hurry up and load all the food into the truck." the Big Bear looked at the soldiers in front of him.


    There was not much food in a truck. In a few minutes, they loaded all the food into the truck.


    Along with the soldiers behind them, three trucks drove from the staff dormitory to the school gate.


    At this time, outside the school gate, except Wang Yun and Jin Han, others stood aside and looked at them with a good play attitude.


    "Come on, come on, there are two more over there."


    Song Fengfu pointed to two zombies close to Jin Han.


    "I''m cheating here." Wang Yun looked at Song Fengfu. When the crystal base moved out, he prepared three big trucks. Now they have less than a truck of food left, let alone those powers. If they know they don''t have any extra food, they may kill them.


    "Hurry up and load all the food into the truck." the Big Bear looked at the soldiers in front of him.


    There was not much food in a truck. In a few minutes, they loaded all the food into the truck.


    Along with the soldiers behind them, three trucks drove from the staff dormitory to the school gate.


    At this time, outside the school gate, except Wang Yun and Jin Han, others stood aside and looked at them with a good play attitude.


    "Come on, come on, there are two more over there."


    Song Fengfu pointed to two zombies close to Jin Han.


    "I''m cheating here." Wang promised song Fengfu. How can it be like this? This is cheating.


    "Hurry up, there are two on your side," Song Fengfu said, pointing to nearly two meters around him.


    "Mom, I''m dying. Don''t you really come to help?" Wang Yun felt that his body was about to fall apart.


    "What can I do for you? It''s you two who want to compete, isn''t it?" Helan looked at them mischievously. She thought she might find some bargains if she followed them out, but she didn''t expect that the result was to see them two men come here to play.


    "I''ll go. How do you talk, smelly boy? She''s the woman on your side." Wang Yun hasn''t seen them standing together, but he LAN seems to have the meaning to help him speak. It''s obvious that he LAN is standing beside Jin Han.


    On hearing what Wang Yun said, He Lan''s face turned a little red.


    Jin Leng snorted, "are you kidding? What does she have to do with me?"


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Wang Yun noticed that he LAN looked at Jin Han with love.


    "No is no." Jin Han looked at He Lan coldly, and then turned his head.


    Helan''s face sank instantly. Jin Han, Jin Han, sure enough, didn''t he have himself in his heart?


    While she was deep in thought, there was a roar from the road behind her. It was the sound of the truck running over the road.


    After hearing the sound, everyone turned their heads and looked back. They saw three trucks coming from a distance.


    "This is the army truck." Lu Jingxuan looked at the incoming truck. Needless to say, it was definitely the truck used by the army hiding in the school.


    "They came out, and their people finally came out." Zhao Chen was furious at the thought of what had happened before.


    Staring at the man who drove by, if she knew who detonated the bomb, she would definitely kill the man.


    Seeing the powers at the school gate, Xiao Hao hurried out of the stopped truck.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. Without you, we might have been eaten by these zombies."


    Xiao Hao looked at the group of powers in front of him and scanned their faces, but found that no one he knew.


    "You are the leader of this army, aren''t you?" he Suqin stepped forward.


    "Yes, I am the head of this army. Thank you for coming to save us."


    Xiaohao nodded slightly.


    Then, unexpectedly, he Suqin punched him in the face at the next moment.


    In an instant, Xiaohao felt countless birds flying overhead.


    "Chief of staff, are you okay?"

 Chapter 409

    The soldier looked at Xiaohao in front of him and didn''t expect he Suqin to treat him like this.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Xiaohao looked at he Suqin and didn''t know why.


    "It''s okay, isn''t it? We''re making up our fists." when Wang Yun saw his appearance, he didn''t care about the zombies who greeted him. He walked directly towards Xiaohao, and the tiger''s powerful fist directly hit Xiaohao.


    With some consternation, Xiaohao said incomprehensibly, "I''m sorry, everyone. What did I do wrong to treat me like this?"


    "Don''t you know what''s wrong?" he Suqin was angry at his words.


    Xiaohao looked at the people in front of him. Indeed, he didn''t know what he was wrong.


    "I don''t repent." Jin Han''s face was a little dirty and a trace of blood, all because of the dirt and bruises during the explosion.


    "The unrepentant guy looks at the move." Wang Yun greets Xiaohao again.


    Xiao Hao, who didn''t know what was going on, stared at the people in front of him.


    Lu Jingxuan pursed a sneer and thought that he almost died in the man''s hands.


    People have only one life. If they lose it, they lose it. If they don''t, they lose it.


    It happened that this man took their lives as a joke.


    "It''s the explosive you can install at the school gate, isn''t it?" Lu Jingxuan stepped forward and looked at Xiaohao.


    Mentioning the word "bomb", Xiaohao suddenly understood what they all looked like at the moment.


    They were still affected by the bomb.


    "I''m sorry, all these are the consequences of my mistakes."


    Xiaohao looked at the people in front of him and sincerely apologized.


    "Is it your mistake? Are you kidding? It almost killed us all, which can be said to be a mistake?" Wang Yun heard a mistake and immediately greeted it with a slap of anger.


    Xiaohao didn''t expect him to do it as soon as he said.


    "Everybody, this is definitely a misunderstanding." big bear waited behind for a long time and didn''t see the car start. He came out. Unexpectedly, he saw


    "Big brother." Xiaohao heard the voice of the big bear, turned his head and saw the big bear rush over.


    "Everybody, I asked Xiaohao to do this. Don''t blame him. Blame me if you want. It''s what I asked him to do." big bear couldn''t bear to let his brother suffer and quickly stopped Xiaohao in front of him.


    Looking at the big bear in front of him, it seemed that his military rank was higher than Xiaohao, and Lu Jingxuan frowned. "You are a general."


    "Yes, I''m a major general." Big Bear looked at Lu Jingxuan. Generally, few people would know what his rank was, but Lu Jingxuan seemed to know his rank very well. Was he also a man in the army?


    "Major general, is major general great?" he Suqin''s face sank slightly as he looked at the big bear in front of him.


    "Suqin, don''t talk nonsense with him. We cut him directly, which almost killed us. If this account doesn''t count, I swear I won''t be human." Wang promised the bear in front of him and said almost gnashing his teeth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know you have worked very hard, and I know you came here out of kindness. I bear here to express my gratitude to you instead of all my brothers." the bear gave a military salute.


    He Suqin sneered, "no need to thank you. I think you''d better show some sincerity."


    "Sincerity? What kind of sincerity do you want!" big bear frowned and looked at the people in front of him.


    He and all the soldiers had only a truck of food left. If they were distributed to them, the remaining food would not be enough for them at all.


    "Why, do you want to deny what you said on the radio?" he Suqin looked at Xiaohao and big bear in front of him. Unexpectedly, they wanted to go back.


    "But we don''t want to deny what we said on the radio. Well, I''ll distribute it according to the head. How about you take the food for three days alone?" the Big Bear looked at nearly ten people in front of him, ten people for three days, that''s one person''s food for nearly a month.


    The bear felt the flesh ache in an instant.


    "I almost died. I only got three days'' food. Are you kidding? We worked hard to get three days'' food. I said general, you''d better say it?" he Suqin sneered. Looking at the bear in front of us, he felt relieved.


    "Three days'' food is not enough. What do you want? There are so many people here, which is equivalent to nearly a month''s food for one of us." the big bear sank his eyes. He and she didn''t want to take advantage of the fire.


    "A month''s food, a month''s food is too much? Who knows what kind of food you give us? Otherwise, we can''t take so much food. You can directly convert it into zombie beads and give it to us." Gao Ze looked at the big bear in front of him with some calculating eyes.


    Zombie beads are much more useful than so-called food.


    Give them zombie beads?


    The big bear was obviously a little unhappy.


    "If you want food, you have to have it if you don''t want it."


    He is a general and never threatened by anyone.


    Hearing what the big bear said at this time, song Fengfu snorted coldly, "look, look, I said, kindness is not rewarded. Don''t be too virgin. The virgin is that you have lost your life before you get the benefits. Suqin, this is the result of your kindness?"


    It was like being beaten in the face, burning pain.


    He Suqin listened to her words and looked at the people again. She led them out together. However, she did not bring any benefits to the people.


    "Don''t give it! Let''s all finish work and let them be eaten by zombies." Wang Yun avoided the zombies and let them rush at Xiaohao.


    The bear''s face sank. Anyway, there were not many zombies left outside. If they wanted to go, they could deal with the rest.


    "Everyone enters the space, everyone enters the space." after he Suqin shouted to the people, the people with space and the people without space entered their own space.


    For a time, all the powers came into the space, and the big bear had no time to stop them. All the zombies rushed towards them.


    "Everyone get out of the car and take their weapons immediately." the big bear roared at the car behind him.


    In the space, all the people gathered in one person''s space and looked at the scene outside.


    "You see, isn''t that a yellow zombie?" Gao Ze pointed to a suit zombie that suddenly appeared outside.


    Isn''t that the Yellow type I zombie they wanted to kill before?


    Why is he here?


    It''s fun.


    See how they deal with this yellow zombie.

 Chapter 410

    "Yes, yes, that''s the Yellow zombie. I didn''t expect him to come here." Wang Yun looked at the zombie with a bad smile on his face.


    With the big bear''s mind, he can''t deal with the Yellow zombie.


    Wang Yun wanted to see if the bear could rush out of the school and return to the crystal base without their help.


    "Let''s watch a good play in the space. I want to see how he deals with the zombie." he Suqin snorted coldly and didn''t let go of the scene in front of him.


    Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at the space at this time. What was very different from his space was that the space in front of her was invisible without mountains and water.


    I don''t know whose space this is. Song Fengfu only felt uncomfortable.


    "Does the environment here make you feel uncomfortable?" looking at Song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan stroked her forehead and didn''t feel anything.


    "Hey, I''m sorry. That''s the space on our side."


    He Suqin looked at Song Fengfu and could see that she had not entered the space.


    "It''s okay, I''ll bear it."


    Song Fengfu looked at the scene outside. She couldn''t pull Lu Jingxuan into her own space at this time.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, things outside will be over soon. It''s best to let the Yellow zombie give those guys seconds." Jin Han stared at the outside. A group of soldiers were taking out weapons to fight against the zombie in front of him, but said that after all, the soldiers used hot weapons, compared with the weapons used by their powers, In fact, the lethality to zombies is too small.


    Looking at the situation outside, he Suqin seemed to rush out of the path.


    One by one, the zombies rushed at the soldiers.


    He Suqin noticed that although the soldiers kept firing guns, few bullets could go straight into the head of the zombie. As a result, most of the zombies didn''t die, but jumped on them bravely.


    The sound of wailing kept coming in from outside the space. He Suqin looked at Da Xiong and saw him sweating and shooting at the zombie.


    The gunfire rang out at the school gate, and the gunfire that was louder than one continued to come from outside the space.


    Song Fengfu didn''t want to pay attention to the situation outside. After a while, the big bear cursed and looked very worried.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many zombies? This is the rhythm of my death." the big bear stared at the wounded soldiers behind him. These soldiers scratched by zombies will become zombies in a short time. Now, more than half of his soldiers have been injured. If you continue like this, they will definitely become zombies in no more than ten minutes.


    Recalling their ambition when they came out, the big bear couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    No, no, they can''t die in this place. They have to find a way to get out of here and start over.


    The bear shouted into the air, "ten days of food, ten days of food for one person. You powers, come out quickly."


    "Ten days of food, joking, want us to save him?" Wang Yun sneered. Ten days of food for one life?


    Is his life worthless, or is the food worthless?


    He didn''t see the power person coming out of the space, and Da Xiong''s face changed slightly.


    "Big brother, a person''s food for ten days must not be enough. After all, they must have more in this bony eye." Xiaohao couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw the scene in front of him.


    After all, they almost killed these powers.


    How can a power with resentment in his heart say that he will forgive them at any time.


    "Shit, you powers are robbing while the fire is burning. Obviously, everyone is human, but you can''t avoid it at this critical time. Do you want to see the zombie catch all human beings this time?" the more the big bear uses the gun, the more he finds that the gun is completely useless than the weapons produced by the crystal base.


    "Shit, do you want to kidnap with morality now?" Wang Yun sneered.


    I think of the things I almost died in front of me. Now if I save them again, I''ll be a pig.


    "If you want to save people, save them yourself. I won''t save people."


    The king looked at the people in front of him. He didn''t want to see the big bear again.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t go, and I don''t want to save them. If you don''t keep your word and go back on your word, you should let them suffer. Think about it, we tried our best to save them. Unexpectedly, they should treat us like this." Jin Han raised his chin. Anyway, things outside have nothing to do with himself. They don''t give money or work. Now they still owe their own food, He doesn''t work without food.


    "But they look so pathetic." Helan looked at the scene outside the space. The soldiers looked really pathetic.


    Even if they obey Da Xiong''s orders, they will die because Da Xiong has to decide at this time. Why not be pitiful!


    "You decide whether to go out to save or not! Fengfu and I have no opinion." Lu Jingxuan, who also felt a little uncomfortable, held song Fengfu in his arms. He Suqin nodded slightly and looked at their husband and wife at this time. Obviously, it''s not easy to stay in the space. After all, there is a little oxygen in this space.


    After nearly half a minute, the big bear was so angry that he didn''t see the power person coming out of the space. "Damn it."


    "Brother, forget it. It''s better to rely on yourself than on others." Xiaohao didn''t expect that the power came at last, and it was still the result.


    "Rely on yourself? You''re right. It''s better to rely on yourself than on others." the big bear laughed.


    Then the laughter was not over. There was a sharp pain on his arm. The bear ate it and looked at the zombie close at hand, the festering face and body. It was disgusting like shit in the septic tank.


    "Want to eat me, dream, even if I fight with you, I will never let you eat me." the big bear threw away the empty gun, ran back to the car, took out the gun from the crystal base and cut down the zombie.


    The unprotected part of the zombie has different skills in an instant.


    He Suqin and others looked at him and knew that his life could not last too long.


    "I''ll go. The weapon looks very powerful. It can be used for seconds." looking at the special weapon used by the big bear, Wang Yun immediately shouted.


    "It''s a weapon produced by the crystal base. It''s sold in the crystal base weapon store. If you want to buy it, you can buy it in the crystal base weapon store."

 Chapter 411

    As soon as song Fengfu saw Wang Yun, he knew that he certainly didn''t visit the whole base. If he visited the whole base, he would know that the weapons were sold in the weapons store.


    "There is a weapon shop in the crystal base?" Wang Yun stared at the weapon in the big bear''s hand. In the light, the weapon reflected a cold light.


    Looking at the cold light, Wang Yun saw that the bear seemed to be a soldier in the Anti Japanese war drama. He cut the zombie in half with a knife.


    Seeing that the zombie was split in two, Wang Yun shouted, "hold the grass, hold the grass, is he possessed by Guan Gong or by the pig''s feet in the Anti Japanese war drama? He''s so powerful."


    "Wang Yun, it''s not that he''s getting worse, but that he''s becoming a zombie." he Suqin stared at the big bear outside the space. His normal eyes began to turn gray and gradually turned up.


    On the big bear''s hand at this time, green tendons are crawling on the back of his hand like earthworms.


    He Suqin could not help feeling a little afraid when she saw such a scene.


    It''s a terrible thing to think of my parents and turn them from human beings to zombies.


    "Of course I know he''s a zombie, but I''m talking about the weapons in his hand. Splitting a zombie is much more powerful than dealing with a zombie with a gun." Wang Yun looked at the weapons in the big bear''s hand and liked them more and more.


    "Wang Yun, your saliva is flowing out." Song Fengfu looked at him and stared at the weapon in the big bear''s hand. He almost didn''t go up and grab the weapon.


    Song Fengfu''s slow words made Wang Yun quickly stretch out his hand and quickly wipe the saliva on his mouth.


    However, when he touched his mouth, Wang Yuncai found that he didn''t drool at all.


    Looking back at Song Fengfu, Wang Yun didn''t speak, and a sound came from outside.


    A large number of insects from the back mountain of the school seem to be guided by some kind of guidance, and they come to the school exit in batches.


    After seeing the dense insects again, the soldiers on the truck couldn''t help crying.


    "Bugs, there are bugs. Let''s spread out." the soldier sitting in the driving position saw that the ground was full of bugs from the rearview mirror, and immediately shouted.


    But it was too late.


    The insects quickly crawled towards the soldiers from all directions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a soldier was covered with insects.


    An acidic liquid sprayed from between the teeth of the insect, with strong corrosivity, corroded the soldiers'' clothes in an instant. Before long, the soldiers were naked.


    However, this naked was less than three seconds on the smooth skin was gnawed out a small mouth, corrosive acid constantly invaded the skin, not long after the soldier''s flesh and blood seemed to be bubbling out of the big size and small number of ten blood bubbles.


    And when soldiers are bitten by insects, they can''t afford to kill zombies.


    The zombie who rushed forward grabbed his arm, and his smelly mouth went hard towards his white arm.


    With the pain of thousands of arrows through the heart and the sharp pain from the shoulder, the soldier wanted to die immediately.


    Seeing the tragic scene outside, Wang Yun couldn''t stand still.


    "Suqin, I''m going out. Even if they are so unkind and unjust, we can''t look at them in such pain."


    The wailing outside the space kept coming, and Wang Yun really couldn''t listen.


    The same human beings, even if the other party no longer ignores morality, they are still their own compatriots.


    Gao zelinyu and others are not just unable to listen.


    "Are you all cowards? I really can''t watch them. They are so miserable. Don''t you plan to lend a helping hand to save them?" Zhao Chen stared at he Suqin in front of him.


    She has no kindness, but she will feel uneasy when she sees the outside scene.


    She killed those people.


    "Go, those who want to go out follow me out." he Suqin said and walked out first.


    Gao Ze and Lin Yu, who have fire power, are not willing to be weak. After they go out, there is a fire, and then a fire goes towards the insects on the ground.


    The big bear breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the superpower appear.


    At last they were willing to help.


    But myself


    The big bear thinks of his current state, which is not like a normal person at all.


    He has begun to become a zombie. He can''t drag down his brothers.


    "Xiaohao." the big bear shouted to his brother who was fighting with the zombie not far away.


    "Big brother." Xiaohao turned his head when he heard his voice.


    "Xiaohao, I''m going to become a zombie soon, and the rest can only look at yourself. Remember to take them all back, you know?" the big bear stared at Xiaohao in front of him, and his nostalgic eyes made Xiaohao a little depressed.


    Obviously, the big bear didn''t have to rush in front, but he rushed in front of everyone.


    Finally


    "Yes, brother, I will take them back." Xiaohao looked into his eyes and knew that he had no hope of living.


    Even if he is alive, he will become a walking corpse, not to mention his bones


    "Good bye, brother." big bear took a deep look at him, picked up the knife in his hand and wiped it off his neck.


    "Big brother." Xiao Hao shouted.


    Watching the bright red blood of the bear gush out like a faucet and spray the earth, all the zombies are very excited.


    However, it was not long before the zombies sprayed were excited, and a lot of blood attracted the excitement of the zombies behind them.


    In the world of zombies, there have never been brothers and sisters, only food.


    Food for them.


    Now the zombies stained with blood are the food in their eyes.


    No matter 3721, they bite down at the blood stained zombies, and whether they are their own kind or not.


    Xiaohao looked at the scene in front of him and didn''t want to rush up to rob the bear''s body.


    However, the Yellow zombie seemed to know his plot long ago and shouted at the zombies, "ah ah ah ah."


    The most primitive pronunciation is this word, but song Fengfu obviously didn''t understand it.


    Seeing the zombies rush towards Xiaohao, before they react, the big bear suddenly opens his eyes and bites the zombie teeth hard at Xiaohao in front of him.


    They agreed to take all the soldiers back, but in the end


    Xiaohao''s arm hurt and looked at the dead bear in front of him. He didn''t expect that he didn''t die when he wiped off his neck.


    "Brother, you think the world below is very lonely, don''t you? The brother will accompany you. You wait for the brother, and the brother will come soon."


    Xiaohao picked up the knife next to him and chopped it down on his head.


    The reason why the bear became a zombie must be that he didn''t completely cut off his neck, resulting in the virus entering his head after he died, so he became a zombie.

 Chapter 412

    But anyway, the big bear died and Xiaohao died.


    Song Fengfu and others watched the bodies of big bear and Xiaohao turn into food for zombies in an instant.


    One moment they were still separated by life and death, and the next moment they became like this. Song Fengfu suddenly felt that life was too impermanent. No one knew where and what would happen.


    The death of big bear and Xiaohao touched many people''s hearts.


    Zhao Chen, Shu Yu and He Lan looked outside crying, as if they were mourning the big bear and Xiaohao.


    "If we could come out earlier, maybe it didn''t happen. Maybe they are now..." Zhao Chen looked at he Suqin who was struggling to kill the enemy.


    If she hadn''t procrastinated, things would have come to this point. Would these soldiers die?


    It''s all he Suqin''s fault. If it weren''t for he Suqin, things wouldn''t be like this.


    Zhao Chen blames he Suqin for all his mistakes.


    But it ignores the essence. How could this happen if the bear didn''t cheat?


    Every cause has its fruit.


    After Zhao chenguai came to he Suqin, he thought again. When his life was almost lost, who would pity her?


    At the thought of this, Zhao Chen immediately felt that the soldiers deserved to follow such a master.


    Losing Xiaohao and big bear, the remaining soldiers don''t forget to look at Song Fengfu and others while killing zombies. In their opinion, song Fengfu and others are powers. Following the powers can at least return to the crystal base safely. As soon as they return to the base, they will be completely safe.


    "Come on, Gao Ze, attack the insects on the ground with fire. Feng Fu, you and Lu Jingxuan kill zombies. What are your three women''s abilities?" he Suqin couldn''t remember what their abilities were, so she quickly wanted to ask.


    "It doesn''t matter what our power is. We also recognize that you want us to help kill zombies." Zhao Chen looked at he Suqin. The woman was really powerful. Before it was over, all the personnel were assigned by her.


    "Well, you''ll help kill the zombies first. The rest have room to take all the uninjured soldiers." he Suqin looks at gaoze.


    There is almost nothing in his space, which is most suitable for those soldiers.


    "OK." when he Suqin turned her eyes to him, Gao Zexin knew that she asked herself to put these soldiers in.


    "That''s it first." he Suqin didn''t want to say more. The key point is how to get out of here.


    Zombies everywhere, insects everywhere.


    While everyone was struggling, the Yellow type I zombie seemed to be a little embarrassed and angry.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar.


    Gao Ze grabbed the uninjured soldiers and threw them directly into the space. Anyway, they don''t need soldiers now.


    "I don''t want to enter the space." the soldiers looked at Gao Ze in front of them, with blood stains on their faces. They have followed Xiaohao and big bear for so long and have long regarded life and death very lightly. They are not greedy and afraid of death.


    They don''t know what the concept of entering space is. They only know that now they want to fight with these zombies.


    They don''t want Xiaohao and big bear to die for nothing, but they are still dead anyway.


    Looking at the soldiers in front of him, Gao Ze sneered, "if you want to die, no one will stop you."


    Life and death, wealth and honor are in heaven. These soldiers want to die. No one can stop them, can they?


    Gao Ze looked at the soldier, and there was a trace of anger on his face.


    I have a feeling that I want to be a martyr and that I want someone to protect him.


    In fact, people live here. Needless to say, many people know that it is not a fuel-efficient lamp that can live to this time.


    If you want to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway, it depends on your ability.


    Gao Ze didn''t stop anyone who didn''t want to enter the space. After confirming that all soldiers willing to leave were loaded into the space, Gao Ze nodded to he Suqin.


    "Suqin, I''m ready."


    "Well, you wait for me to collect the food from the car behind, and we''ll kill it out." he Suqin just noticed that there were not only the soldiers in the car behind, but also no soldiers in the two cars.


    So there must be food in the car.


    Thinking of this, where does he Suqin have the reason not to rob?


    After withdrawing from the killing circle, he Suqin ran in the direction of the car and blasted away the zombies and insects all the way until she saw the car with food. After confirming that it was food, she put the whole car into the space.


    Facing he Suqin''s behavior at this time, song Fengfu only felt that her space should be more than one or two hundred square meters.


    The Yellow zombie was furious when he Suqin took all the food away.


    The men who commanded him continued to attack the powers and soldiers.


    The poor soldiers are naturally not as powerful as the powers. At the moment, some regretful soldiers just wanted to say that they would still enter gaoze''s space, but looking at gaoze''s appearance at the moment, where is the time for them to enter the space?


    "Go, there are more and more zombies and insects." Jin Han''s earth system contains some metal elements. After the metal elements are extracted, Jin Han forms a huge palm shape in his head.


    In an instant, the metal element changed into the palm of the hand. In an instant, several zombies and most insects were killed.


    However, the insects that can''t fly are not terrible. The most terrible thing is the dense insects that can fly.


    When the Yellow zombie roared louder than a roar, the dense flying insects didn''t know where to drill out, and instantly let everyone in front of them know what to do.


    "Fast forward into space." the only way to avoid insect attack is to enter space.


    As soon as he Suqin shouted, Zhao Chen seemed to be the only one with space here.


    Seeing everyone looking at himself, Zhao Chen didn''t want them to enter his own space, but the current situation is too critical. Even if she doesn''t allow others to enter, I''m afraid she will become the target of everyone when she returns to the crystal base.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for?" he Suqin shouted.


    "Enter my space." Zhao Chen had no time to think carefully and shouted.


    People are busy dealing with zombies and insects. Where is the time to send people into the space?


    Zhao Chen shouted, and the powers began to surround her.


    Grasping the people''s hands, Zhao Chen sent them into the space and looked at he Suqin.


    Then pull her and the remaining powers into space and directly into space.

 Chapter 413

    They were left behind?


    No, they were left behind?


    The soldiers wanted to cry, but they found that the zombies had surrounded them unknowingly.


    The sharp fingernails with the apocalyptic virus scratched down on the soldiers.


    "Ah..." the soldier just let out a scream, and the zombie suddenly became more crazy.


    People in the space can''t bear to look directly.


    At this time, the flying insects seemed to be the head of a drilling machine, which directly drilled countless large holes into the soldier''s body in front of him.


    Facing the scene in front of him, Zhao Chen suddenly felt whether he was too cruel.


    "Shit, I can''t watch it anymore. I really can''t watch it anymore." Wang Yun put aside his head. The scene outside is more frightening than the biochemical crisis.


    "There are still a few people over there. Pull them in quickly." gaoze looked at the soldiers fighting hard not far away. They had not been attacked by flying insects.


    "It''s too late." he Suqin looked at the distance from their space to the soldier, at least more than five meters. It would take at least ten seconds for such a distance to pass.


    Now the flying insects have flown to the soldiers.


    "Shit, I fought with you." seeing that he had no chance to escape, the soldier pulled his grenade.


    In an instant, the soldiers were blown apart, but the remains were still not let go by flying insects and zombies.


    Finally, it fell to the point of no bones.


    In the end, no one survived except the people in the space.


    The flying insects entrenched in the air occupied a relative position in the air, as if they had become well-trained soldiers waiting for the general''s order.


    The ground was originally a gray cement color, but now it is occupied by a group of insects.


    It can almost be said that if they go out of the space, they will face a group of insects.


    "I''ll go. They kill people and don''t go. What do they want to do here?" Jin Han stared at the scene outside.


    "They want to wait for us to go out." looking at the zombies and insects ready to go outside the space, he Suqin looked at them motionless and thought he was going to wait for them to go out.


    The intelligent yellow type I zombie must know that they are hiding in the space now. It is expected that there may not be a lot of food in the space. Even if there is a lot of food, this time is absolutely affordable for their zombies.


    "When we go out? Hold the grass. Do they want to wait until we run out of ammunition and food? But if we look like this, we won''t die when we run out of ammunition and food."


    Wang Yun shouted first before Jin Han spoke.


    Listening to his words, song Fengfu turned and looked at Zhao Chen''s space. Unexpectedly, her space was 500 square meters. She didn''t know it before. Now she found that Zhao Chen''s space has exceeded her imagination.


    Zhao Chen''s space is so large, and there are definitely a lot of materials.


    Song Fengfu noticed that she spent almost more than 100 square meters to place a lot of things.


    There is rice and fruit.


    If these materials are eaten by one person, they can definitely be enough for a normal diet for about a year. If they are saved, they will last for at least three years.


    But now Zhao Chen''s space is discovered by them. It''s hard to say.


    "Not necessarily. Gaoze and I have plenty of food in our space, enough for us to eat together for several days. I don''t believe they will stay here for a few days and refuse to leave." he Suqin thought that he had just collected a lot of food, which are stored by the soldiers. If enough food is enough, it will definitely be enough for the soldiers.


    It''s just how long they''re going to stay here.


    "I think the Yellow type I is very calm. It seems that it is impossible for them to leave here in a few days." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the people and looked at the Yellow type I zombie who asked people to bring a chair outside.


    To say that he is also very strange. He has become this zombie and wants to sit in a chair like a human?


    Is he a zombie or a human?


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the Yellow zombie in front of him and couldn''t help thinking of someone who was staying in the crystal base at the moment.


    He Yufan.


    Both seem to have something in common.


    "He is at ease. We are more at ease than him." Lu Jingxuan glanced at his watch and it was time for dinner.


    "Let them spend it here, or just find a way to see if they can eliminate the zombies and insects outside from the inside of the space." he Suqin looks at Zhao Chen.


    Zhao Chen shook his head. "There is a natural barrier in my space. If you use your powers in the space, you can''t go outside."


    "That means the two spaces are completely separated." he Suqin sent out a power. He wanted to shoot out through the space, but found that the power can only be used in this space and can''t penetrate out at all.


    "Yes, so now they can''t come in and we can''t go out." Zhao Chen nodded.


    "In that case, let''s have a good rest in the space first." he Suqin sat on the grass and didn''t relax his surveillance outside.


    "Let me distribute it to you." Zhao Chen looked at the crowd. This was her space. She didn''t want others to steal the food in her space.


    "This is your space. You have your say." he Suqin has no opinion.


    "We don''t have any opinions either." Lin Yu, Jin Han and Hao junnan got together.


    "Well, let me make it clear that you are responsible for your food. Don''t try to spy on my supplies. If anyone spies on my supplies, I''ll throw him out from here."


    Zhao Chen glanced at the crowd and finally focused on Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let you be responsible." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth faintly when he noticed that Zhao Chen''s eyes fell on himself.


    "It''s best not to let me be responsible." Zhao Chen doesn''t want to take care of other people''s affairs.


    Just don''t move the food in her space.


    Divide a hundred square meters as their resting place.


    Zhao Chen watched Hao junnan take out a lot of things from the space and set up a tent for Lu Jingxuan and others.


    As for gaoze, go back to his own space to deal with the soldier.


    He Suqin wanted to distribute the food in his space to the soldiers, so he followed gaoze to his space.


    The rest of Wang Yun watched Jin Han and others set up pots and bowls and prepared to cook instant noodles.


    "Hey, we don''t know each other. Now we are friends." Wang Yun stared at Hao junnan''s instant noodles, and suddenly felt hungry.

 Chapter 414

    Now it''s time for dinner. With their struggle all afternoon, they wouldn''t feel hungry if they didn''t see the food.


    But as soon as he saw it, he found that he was starving to death.


    "I said, have you been abandoned, so you''re going to turn against each other now?"


    Jin Han looked at his eager appearance and felt bad for a while.


    "Bah, who''s going to turn against each other." Wang Yunleng snorted, so he wouldn''t turn against each other.


    "Then stop talking nonsense. We have added your share here. Come and get a bowl by ourselves." Jin Han asked Hao junnan for a bowl and gave it to Wang Yun.


    Seeing the bowl in his hand, Wang Yun didn''t expect that he actually asked for a bowl for himself. This is the rhythm of really taking him as a friend.


    "Thank you. You''re a righteous boy." Wang Yun smiled and took the bowl.


    "Hum, at least for your sake of killing many zombies, I''m reluctant to give you a bowl. Don''t toast without penalty." Jin Han looked at Hao junnan, who had boiled water and was preparing to go down.


    "Wait, don''t go down first. I have some vegetables here. Go down first." Lu Jingxuan took out some vegetables from the space and immediately brightened the eyes of the people in front of him.


    "Vegetables, hold grass, Lu Jingxuan, so you also have space?" Jin Han stared at the vegetables in Lu Jingxuan''s hands and quickly grabbed them.


    He nodded slightly. Lu Jingxuan looked at a group of people in front of him and said, "when I was just out of the base, the city master of the crystal base informed me with consciousness and told me that he gave me a space, so I now..."


    "So good, the crystal base city master clearly treats you as a son." as soon as Jin Han''s words came out, some people didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to repay the human debt. I want to be an ox and a horse for the Crystal City Master in one space." Lu Jingxuan burst out with a smile. As soon as the four words "be an ox and a horse" came out, everyone smiled.


    "It''s estimated that the Crystal City Lord has a crush on you. Maybe you won''t just be an ox or a horse in the future." Wang Yun glanced at Song Fengfu around him and saw that she was almost expressionless.


    But I didn''t know that song Fengfu was almost going to laugh.


    "I said Lu Jingxuan, now that you have space, do you have any delicious food in it? Let''s get it all out for everyone to taste." when Hao junnan saw the fresh vegetables in Wang Yun''s hand, he immediately grabbed them and ran to the corner to clean them.


    When Lu Jingxuan just wanted to say that there were only these vegetables, everyone stared at you like an ox''s eye, which made Lu Jingxuan cry and laugh.


    "Let me see what else is in the space. You know that the crystal base city master is a tough guy. He may not give me anything good."


    "Just have it, just let''s taste the delicious food." Wang Yun found that his saliva began to flow again.


    "I found that you have another identity besides a power." Jin Han heard the word food and stared at Wang Yun with flawless eyes.


    "Identity? What identity do I have?" Wang Yun was stunned.


    "Eat goods." Jin Leng snorted.


    "Poof, you are really a pair of living treasures." Lin Yu shook his head with a smile.


    "Huobao, this adjective is very appropriate. I think it''s really a pity that they don''t engage in Jidang." Song Fengfu stared at Jin Han and Wang Yun. They really seem to engage in Jidang.


    Look at the two people, they are not bad, and they are of the same grade.


    It''s a pity not to be gay.


    "Ha ha, really, Jin Han, didn''t you lose to him when you killed the zombie? In this way, I''ll marry you to him. In the future, you two can love each other. Wrong, it should be love and kill each other." as soon as the four words behind Lin Yu came out, Jin Han was angry and was about to vomit blood.


    Who loves and kills each other? Who loves and kills Wang Yun.


    "Man, this joke can''t be joked. It will kill people." Wang Yun''s eyes were full of murderous spirit when he saw Jin Han spitting blood.


    This is obviously what it looks like to kill him.


    Seeing Jin Han''s appearance at the moment, Wang Yun immediately had an impulse to run away.


    "Make a human life? Absolutely not." Jin Han threw down the dishes and chopsticks and rushed towards Wang Yun.


    "Help, help."


    Wang Yun watched Jin Han run over and use his earth power. Then I don''t want to run away quickly.


    He can also use earth powers, even more powerful than golden cold.


    He just wanted to laugh when he saw that Jin Han used the earth power. The earth seemed


    "See where you run." Jin Han ran after Wang Yun in the space.


    Fortunately, there is no dust in this space, otherwise it will definitely raise a burst of dust.


    "Help, help." Wang Yun did not forget to make a face for Jin Han behind him while running.


    "Stop, don''t run. I won''t kill you." Jin Han ran around the whole space after Wang Yun.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at each other and burst out laughing.


    It is also very lively.


    "Hao junnan, I still have a live fish here. Take it and make a soup for everyone." Lu Jingxuan took out the live fish from the space and blinded everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    "I''ll go. There are fish, Lu Jingxuan. I really didn''t mistake you. The Crystal City Lord gave you a lot of benefits." Hao junnan came forward to catch the live fish to dissect it.


    "It gives me a lot of benefits, but these are also equivalent to working hard. Otherwise, do you think the city Lord will give benefits to others?" turning his eyes, Lu Jingxuan looked at Hao junnan, who had treated the live fish cleanly.


    "That''s right. Who is the city Lord? How can he give benefits casually?" Hao junnan grinned with a fish.


    Pulling Lu Jingxuan to the space entrance, song Fengfu stared at the outside scene and wrote to Lu Jingxuan''s hand, "let''s talk after entering your space."


    "Into the space? Wait." Lu Jingxuan knew what song Fengfu wanted to ask, and then said to Hao junnan and others on one side, "Hao junnan, my wife wants to go into the space for convenience. I''ll take her into the space first. After you''re done, eat by yourself."


    "OK, no problem." Hao junnan nodded after a gesture.


    Entering the space, before Lu Jingxuan spoke, song Fengfu couldn''t help pinching his arm and said, "how do you tell them that you have space?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell them. Anyway, everyone has space now, and no one will pay special attention to other people''s space. Moreover, Zhao Chen''s space is much larger than me. In addition, her space has mountains and water, how can others like my space. So as long as your space hasn''t been discovered." Lu Jingxuan looked at the crowd outside. Almost one of the two people has space.


    Under such a huge number, his small space is nothing.

 Chapter 415

    "Well, now that you''ve said everything, what else can you do?" Song Fengfu sighed.


    "It''s all right. My space should be used as a cover for you. Now let''s move some things in my space to your space to avoid being suspected when we get it."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. A considerable part of the materials in his space were collected before. If such huge materials were found, you can''t doubt where they came from.


    "Well, I''ll take these materials away now." Song Fengfu said and collected all the materials she saw in front of her in her own space.


    Only a small part of the materials were left to Lu Jingxuan.


    "It''s best not to say that there are a large number of materials here, which will arouse the suspicion of outsiders." Lu Jingxuan looked at the empty space immediately, at least more than 100 square meters.


    "Yes, I was shocked when you said the word" space "just now. They will certainly doubt what benefits the city Lord will give you." Song Fengfu knew that Lu Jingxuan had his own considerations, but didn''t expect to tell her about the space.


    There is room for things that are neither big nor small. Who knows what those people will think?


    "They doubt and doubt. Don''t you think it''s easy to be with them? Especially Wang Yun and Jin Han..." Lu Jingxuan thought of the two guys and just wanted to describe them with the word funny.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it?" Song Fengfu said.


    "Well." Lu Jingxuan grabbed her hand, "it''s almost five minutes. We must go out now."


    People outside don''t know if they are in a hurry.


    I think they just came in for five minutes. I''m afraid some people began to think about it.


    Outside the space, inside Zhao Chen''s space.


    Looking at Hao junnan, who was killing live fish, Zhao Chen only felt a burst of nausea.


    Although she has a large space, she doesn''t have any live fish and shrimp. Even if she wants live chickens and ducks, it''s difficult to find a chicken feather and duck feather.


    In this way, her space is clean. However, where Hao junnan gets now, there are blood stains. Zhao Chen can''t bear to look straight at it.


    "Live fish with vegetables, let''s make a boiled live fish."


    Hao junnan glanced at the crowd as if asking for their advice.


    "Boiled fish is good. I like boiled fish best." Jin Han immediately turned back when he heard Hao junnan''s words. Where can he care to go after Shi Wangyun.


    "If you cook live fish in water, there will be a little less. Ten of us are not enough to eat." Shu Yu and He Lan stare at Hao junnan. The fish in his hand is estimated to be more than four kilograms, and there is not much after he takes down the bones.


    There''s not enough fish for ten of them.


    "Not enough? Not enough. Why don''t you take out some food?" Jin Han glanced at Shu Yu. Lu Jingxuan took out the fish.


    "You, you didn''t take out the fish, did you? What''s more, we Zhao Chen let you into the space. Otherwise, how can you make fish and food here?"


    Shu Yu looked at Jin Han as if she were a stranger. She was really very unhappy.


    "OK, I''ll let you eat this time. Next time everyone will go their own way." Jin Han looked at her and went to Hao junnan and squatted down to help.


    "Hum, go your own way."


    Shu Yu felt something slightly bitter fermenting in her heart.


    "Well, those soldiers have settled down for the time being. Eh, where are Feng Fu and her husband?"


    The materials in Zhao Chen''s space are stacked in a corner, so you can see how many people there are and how many people are missing in this space at a glance.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan are also two living people. It is impossible to disappear.


    "They have entered the space." Lin Yu looks at he Suqin. She should not know that Lu Jingxuan has space.


    "Space? Whose space?" he Suqin frowned. She was the one with space, Gao Ze, Zhao Chen and Hao junnan.


    But they are not in the space of the three of them. Are they in Hao junnan''s room?


    "Lu Jingxuan''s space." Lin Yu said faintly.


    In this way, Lu Jingxuan is a dual-system power.


    "Lu Jingxuan''s space? He has space?" he Suqin looked at Lin Yu in surprise, didn''t he.


    Lu Jingxuan has space.


    "Yes." Lin Yu just nodded and saw Lu Jingxuan coming out of the space holding song Fengfu''s hand.


    "Feng Fu, he said that Lu Jingxuan has space? Is this true?" he Suqin was extremely surprised when he stared at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan in front of him.


    How can we say that there is space when there is space?


    "Well, do you want to go in and have a look?" Song Fengfu swept her face and wanted to see something in her eyes.


    "Look into his space? Does he have mountains and water?" he Suqin stared at Song Fengfu in front of him. What can he see in the space without mountains and water.


    "Well, how to describe this?" Song Fengfu was a little troublesome.


    "No matter how you describe it, after dinner, you can go into my space and sleep with me." he Suqin held song Fengfu''s hand tightly, as if she was afraid of escaping.


    "Into your space and sleep with you?" Song Fengfu wondered.


    "Well, I haven''t said a lot to you. You see, we haven''t had a good word since this morning."


    He Suqin stared at Lu Jingxuan with a smile, as if waiting for him to speak.


    "Feng Fu, since your friend asked you to rest in his space, you can go into her space. I can arrange Lin Yu and them to rest in my space." Lu Jingxuan looked at he Suqin and knew that she seemed to have a lot to say to song Fengfu.


    In particular, a lot of things happened today. They didn''t even have time to sit down and eat together.


    "That''s settled. You let boys in. I can add women here. By the way, I have a tent here. If anyone wants a tent, you can talk to me." he Suqin glanced at Hao junnan and saw that a big man was dealing with fish and vegetables.


    "I need a tent." Zhao Chen hurried to her after hearing her words.


    Hearing that she wanted a tent, he Suqin simply walked with her to the open space on the other side and set up a tent.


    "Lu Jingxuan, do you have any food over there? Some people say the food is not enough." Jin Han looked at Lu Jingxuan as if he had nothing to do now, and then opened his mouth.


    "Not enough food? Then get some rice. After all, we have plenty of rice here."


    Lu Jingxuan took out a bag of rice from the space.


    Seeing the rice, Jin Han came forward and hugged the bag of rice.


    "Rice, my favorite rice."


    "Come on, even if you know it''s your favorite rice, you have to cook it." Hao junnan looked at him and felt speechless for a while.

 Chapter 416

    "Yes, cooked, cooked, I want cooked rice. Come on, let me help." Jin Han hugged the rice and went to the other side.


    "Take your time to deal with these things. Let''s go to the entrance to see if the zombie has left."


    Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and walked towards the entrance of the space.


    At this time, outside the space, the sky is still half bright.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombies who had never left outside. It seemed that they couldn''t leave.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time to wait until the zombie leaves completely.


    "The zombie didn''t leave? It seems that they really intend to attack us after we can''t stand going out." Lu Jingxuan faintly looked at the scene in front of him, but it''s a pity that Zhao Chen''s space can''t shoot outside like his space.


    "Tut Tut, if only they had such professionalism before they died." Song Fengfu squatted at the entrance of the space and looked at the scene outside.


    "You might as well let someone command them to leave. I don''t know how good it is." Lu Jingxuan looked at the neat appearance of a group of zombies outside. It was like an army.


    "Command them to leave?" Song Fengfu suddenly thought of a person when she murmured these words.


    He Yufan.


    Didn''t he command a zombie before?


    Just let him come out and command all these zombies away.


    "Do you want my cousin to come out?" Lu Jingxuan suddenly understood that she wanted he Yufan to come out.


    But he Yufan''s current situation does not allow him to command those zombies.


    Besides, they can''t guarantee that he Yufan will be all right after he Yufan comes out.


    "I have this idea, but it should not be allowed according to your appearance. Forget it." Song Fengfu supported her small head and glanced away.


    Looking at the things outside, she suspected that she would have nightmares at night.


    "We don''t know his situation at all. We''ll have a big problem if we let him out so rashly." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to say that his cousin died first before he got out of the school.


    "Well, I guess he can''t come out like that." Song Fengfu waved her hand.


    Gave up the idea of letting he Yufan come out.


    "Thank you." Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    "There''s nothing to thank. If they don''t go away, we''ll take a vacation in the space." Song Fengfu sat on the grass and yawned.


    "Tired?" Lu Jingxuan sat beside her and leaned her head on his shoulder.


    She nodded slightly, and song Fengfu closed her eyes.


    "Then have a good rest." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie outside. He saw that the Yellow zombie was originally sitting on the chair, but now he called the zombie to move to the bed.


    Does he think of himself as a person?


    "HMM." Song Fengfu whispered, grabbed his arm, found a stable position and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, Hao junnan shouted, "dinner, dinner."


    "Dinner?" Lu Jingxuan listened to Hao junnan''s voice, turned his head, looked at Song Fengfu and patted her face.


    Slowly opened her eyes and looked at the people in front of her. Song Fengfu heard the voice from the hazy.


    start to eat?


    "Let''s have dinner." Song Fengfu opened her eyes. After her eyes gradually adapted, she found that there was a small table with a pot of boiled live fish and some food on it.


    "Yes."


    They went to the small table and looked at a group of people around the table.


    "Come on, everybody hurry up. There''s no food when you''re late." Hao junnan looked at everyone and said.


    "My bowl, don''t grab it from me." Wang Yun held his bowl and looked at Hao junnan. The dishes and chopsticks in front of him were missing one after another.


    If he doesn''t rob, he won''t have a bowl.


    "Are the death squads reborn? They rob the bowl so fast." Hao junnan turned his eyes white. Is it necessary for Wang Yunnan to rob the bowl like this?


    "I''ll go. I''ll grab the bowl if you say who the death squads are." when he just ran, he threw the bowl to Hao junnan. This time he just took back his bowl.


    "Well, well, I''ll share the food for you now. Take the bowl." Hao junnan looked at the crowd. There wasn''t much food, and everyone could only get one bowl.


    When Shu Yu and He Lan heard what he said, they quickly picked up the bowl and stretched it out to Hao junnan.


    After taking a look at Shu Yu and he LAN, Hao junnan first loaded he Suqin and others with food.


    "Enough, I have enough here." he Suqin watched as Hao junnan filled himself with a full night''s dishes, which was a lot more than others.


    "It''s not enough. You are all soldiers fighting on the front line. It''s always much harder than us little people. Where''s enough food for this?"


    Hao junnan filled everyone''s bowl, but only Shu Yu and He Lan had a lot of fish in their bowl.


    "Why is there such a little fish in our bowl?" Shu Yu looked at Hao junnan discontentedly.


    "You didn''t work. Naturally, you didn''t have much fish." Hao junnan looked at his bowl. His fish was the least.


    No work?


    Just don''t work so they don''t have anything to eat?


    "Didn''t work? Who didn''t work?" Shu Yu glared at Hao junnan.


    "People who don''t work know what they have done." Hao junnan gave Zhao Chen a lot of food because she took out the space.


    "Shu Yu, forget it. We really haven''t done anything. We should be satisfied to eat so much."


    Helan knew that she was not using her power after them. Finally, Hao junnan brought her into the space in order to protect her.


    Now he eats less than himself, which makes her feel ashamed.


    "You are satisfied, but I can..." Shu Yu looked at Zhao Chen''s bowl. There was more food in it than herself.


    "Then I''ll give you this bowl." Hao junnan pushed his bowl in front of Shu Yu.


    Seeing Hao junnan pushing his bowl in front of him, Shu Yuxin felt very uncomfortable.


    "Give it to me? Do you think I want your little food?"


    "Don''t say if it''s not rare. If you don''t do anything, you want to eat for nothing. You have a thicker skin than anyone else." Hao junnan took back his food and didn''t forget to say a word in his mouth.


    "Who do you say has a thick skin?" looking at the person in front of him, Shu Yu''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "It''s strange that you''re not thick skinned. He Lan still eats well without cooking. You ask for more than anything."


    Jin Han looked at Shu Yu. Fortunately, he separated from them. Otherwise, he would be angry with Shu Yu.


    Looking at Jin Han, Shu Yu''s hand holding the bowl was tight and tight.


    She must be a greedy and lazy girl in Jin Han''s heart.

 Chapter 417

    "Well, well, since everyone is on the same boat now, let''s be humble to each other." Song Fengfu felt a little angry when she looked at Hao junnan.


    "Humility? It also depends on who is humility to. It''s very worthy of her to not contribute to her free food, but it''s disgusting." Hao junnan feels that Shu Yu is not suitable to be in the same team with them.


    This little thing also needs to be haggled over. This woman really can''t stay.


    "Are you still a man?" Shu Yu threw down the bowl in her hand. "Give it back to you. I don''t want to eat your food."


    "Yo Yo, I told you earlier. Since you are so backbone, why didn''t you tell me earlier." looking at Shu Yu in front of you, Hao junnan snorted coldly.


    "Hao junnan, forget it. What are you doing talking so much nonsense with a woman?" Wang Yunnan also couldn''t see it.


    Shu Yu bit her lower lip.


    "Shu Yu, let me give you this bowl. Anyway, there are many fish in the supermarket of the crystal base. Just use zombie beads to change them."


    Zhao Chen pushed the bowl in front of her.


    After all, they all live in the same house. No matter what kind of selfishness she wants to protect Shu Yu.


    Looking at Shu Yu''s stubborn and wronged appearance at the moment, song Fengfu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Shit, because a woman makes everyone in a bad mood, I don''t want to eat. I''d rather go out of space to kill zombies than stay here." Jin Han glanced at Shu Yu, put down his food and went towards the entrance of the space.


    "Jin Han, stop fooling around." Lin Yu hurriedly came forward and took Jin Han''s hand.


    "I think we''d better go out of space. Anyway, we have two spaces here. Wait for everyone to enter Lu Jingxuan''s space." Gao Ze glanced at the people around him. Shu Yu is Zhao Chen''s person, and Helan is also Shu Yu''s person. It happened that the three of them stayed in the same space.


    "Everyone into my space?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Gao Ze and knew what he meant.


    "Well, everyone into my space."


    "Wait, Shu Yu didn''t mean to... You still forgive her for being so rude..." Zhao Chen heard that they all wanted to enter Lu Jingxuan''s space, and immediately knew that they were going to leave their own space.


    If they all leave their own space, how can the three of them leave here.


    "Zhao Chen, if they want to go, let them go. If they don''t go, I''ll go." Shu Yu feels that she can''t integrate with these people in front of her.


    "Shu Yu, stop fooling around. Can you care about just one meal? What do you mean? Embarrass me?"


    Zhao Chen looked at her and felt that his heart wanted to


    "Zhao Chen, you know, I didn''t mean that." Shu Yu listened to her words and quickly took her hand.


    "Don''t you? Give more and less. People can distribute as they like. If you''re not satisfied, take out the food yourself." Zhao Chen looked at Shu Yu and knew that she couldn''t take out any food.


    Shu Yu bit her teeth.


    "Forget it, it''s not good to see your two sisters become enemies. We invited you to this meal. Jing Xuan, let''s go into the space." Song Fengfu was not optimistic about Zhao Chen and others, especially Zhao Chen is still yuan Shaoming''s cousin.


    At the thought of Yuan Shaoming, song Fengfu suddenly became very bad.


    Looking at the woman around him, Lu Jingxuan nodded and said to Hao junnan on the other side, "enter the space."


    "OK." Hao junnan glanced at Shu Yu. It''s really inconvenient to stay here to face this woman.


    Hao junnan and others were sent into the space one by one. Finally, there were only he Suqin, song Fengfu and him.


    Zhao Chen watched them all enter Lu Jingxuan''s space and couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    "Do you really want to leave here?"


    "In this case, it''s natural to leave." he Suqin glanced at Zhao Chen lightly, "but you can rest assured that we can lead away the zombies outside, and then you can go out."


    Lead away the zombies outside?


    Zhao Chen looked at the people in front of him. If they would lead the zombie away, it would be easy to do. At that time, as long as he was careful, he could return to the crystal base.


    "When are you going to lead away the zombies outside?"


    Zhao Chen listened to her words and asked realistically.


    "If we want to leave, we will naturally inform you. Don''t worry. It''s a big deal that you enter my space. I''ll leave with you." he Suqin looked at Zhao Chen faintly.


    It was they who followed her. Based on morality, she should take them back.


    Zhao Chen listened to her, "this is the best."


    "Well, after we go out, you immediately enter my space." he Suqin looks at her and Shu Yu and He Lan behind her.


    How could she have agreed to let them in?


    "OK." Zhao Chen nodded and walked towards the space entrance.


    "Jing Xuan, let me enter your space first." Song Fengfu looked at the people who were going out. There were so many people, and the zombies were still waiting for them outside.


    In order not to give them trouble, she is better in the advanced space.


    Seizing song Fengfu''s hand, Lu Jingxuan sent song Fengfu into the space first.


    "Ready, the three of us will go out of the space together, and then Lu Jingxuan will send us into your space." he Suqin glanced at Zhao Chen. It was a mistake to enter her space at the beginning.


    "No problem." Lu Jingxuan grabbed the hands of the two people, and it was convenient to enter the space as soon as he left the space.


    "Let''s go," he Suqin said faintly. He didn''t know if the zombies would take action when they were out of space.


    Zhao Chen nodded and took the three out of the space.


    The zombie moved just the second it left the space.


    However, less than the second second second, the three people had entered Lu Jingxuan''s space.


    The Yellow type I zombie had no time to take a closer look, but there was no figure in front of him.


    Anyone here? Where have you been?


    Entering Lu Jingxuan''s space, Zhao Chen looked at Lu Jingxuan''s space. There were grasslands and rivers, which was no worse than her space.


    "Now you can enter my space and be with your little sister."


    He Suqin glanced at Zhao Chen and threw her into her own space.


    Zhao Chen, who had no time to think carefully, entered her space in an instant.


    Jin Han watched Zhao Chen disappear, regardless of whether she could hear or not.


    "Now everyone is here. I want to get rid of the three useless and fussy women. Can we form a team?"


    Jin Han looked forward to the people in front of him.


    Form a team?


    Wang Yun and Gao ZEWANG turned to he Suqin. They didn''t have any opinions, so they didn''t know what he Suqin thought.


    "What do you want to do to form a team?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the people and said nothing. The silence made him want to speak.

 Chapter 418

    "Of course it''s collecting materials everywhere." Jin Han stared at the man in front of him. Is there anything else to ask?


    "Collect materials? We are not short of materials at present." Lu Jingxuan looked at one side of the space. There are fish and shrimp in the water and poultry on the other side. These foods should be enough.


    "Well, you don''t lack materials." Jin Han turned to the other side of the space with his eyes. People don''t lack materials.


    "Jin Han, I think we''ll discuss this later. Now we''ll solve our dinner problem first." Lin Yu looked at the people around him and didn''t agree. I think they also considered it.


    "Dinner? Yes, the dinner was ruined by that woman. We haven''t eaten yet."


    Wang Yun looked at he Suqin with a complaining face. Zhao Chen was in her space.


    "Yes, dinner." when Jin Han heard the word dinner, his head suddenly seemed to stop.


    "Ha ha, you know how to eat dinner." Lin Yu shook his head.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, I''m starving." Jin Han shouted.


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head with a smile. "You can take the food in the space."


    "Ouye, whose cooking is better, come and get started quickly." looking at the people in front of him, Jin Han only knows how to eat.


    "I''ll come." Hao junnan didn''t expect Lu Jingxuan to give them the food so generously.


    Half an hour later, Hao junnan prepared all the food and brought it to the table on one side.


    "Come on, everyone. The meal is ready." Hao junnan looked around and saw Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. They didn''t know when they ran to the door of the space and looked out.


    There are still those zombies on the outer floor of the space.


    It''s been two hours and they haven''t left yet.


    They are really not tired.


    "Eat first." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu. They had food to consume, so he didn''t know when the zombie could wait.


    The sky still hasn''t changed.


    Time has no meaning for zombies. No matter how long it takes, as long as they don''t kill them, they will live forever.


    One day, two days, three days and four days, Lu Jingxuan and others stayed in the space for nearly five days, and the zombies outside still didn''t leave.


    "Hold the grass, who can stand this? The soldiers in gaoze space have begun to shout. If they don''t find a way to leave here, not only they will go crazy, but even I will go crazy."


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan and others in front of him, Wang Yun couldn''t bear it.


    "Wang Yun, stop. Now everyone is worried, not just you." he Suqin didn''t expect that the zombies outside could support so much. He didn''t plan to leave until this time.


    "Who has an idea and what should be done?" Wang Yun squatted on the grass and looked at everyone in front of him.


    "What can we do? Now we continue to wait. They can''t stay outside all the time." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie outside.


    If it''s just a simple zombie, it''s easy to deal with. But here are not only zombies, but also those terrible insects.


    "If they stay outside all the time, we will stay here all the time?" Wang Yun frowned as he stared at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Theoretically, there is nothing wrong with this." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie outside, and didn''t know how to make the zombie outside leave the place.


    "Shit, shit, don''t we have to be trapped in this space all our life?" Wang Yun began to become restless.


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head. "We can''t wait. They can''t wait."


    "Wang Yun, I don''t think you need to worry too much. Anyway, we can eat and dress here." Gao Ze looked at Wang Yun and felt a little bored at most.


    But at least there is no danger.


    "But I''m bored to death." Wang Yun ordered his hand bored.


    "Bored? How can you feel bored? Let me fight the landlord with you." Jin Han took out a pair of cards and looked at Wang Yun with a smile. He turned his eyes white.


    play cards?


    How many cards have they played these days? Every time he loses.


    "No, I''m not fighting against the landlord." Wang Yun shook his head. He didn''t want to play such a game.


    "Hum, you''re afraid you can''t afford to lose." Jin Leng snorted.


    "Who said, how could I be afraid of losing." Wang Yun snorted coldly and walked towards him.


    "Then come a few games." Jin Han took a bit of bad intentions as soon as he heard his words.


    "I will never lose to you."


    Wang Yun closed his eyes and decided to cheer up.


    "Feng Fu, do you have any good ideas?" he Suqin looked at the person in front of him and had no move at this time.


    "This situation can only be broken from the outside, and there is no way to break the deadlock from the inside."


    Song Fengfu looked outside. In fact, she also thought how good he Yufan would be if she could control the zombies outside.


    But look at the zombies outside, especially the Yellow type I zombies, they don''t look so easy to deal with.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    "From the outside? That means someone must pass by." he Suqin looked at Song Fengfu distressed.


    "Maybe." Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan and winked at her, as if she were reminding herself.


    After he Suqin left, song Fengfu went to Lu Jingxuan.


    Hiding in a natural barrier formed by water, Lu Jingxuan stared at Song Fengfu. "It''s been several days. We can''t go on like this."


    "Then you mean..." Song Fengfu seemed to have something to say when she saw him.


    "I want to get he Yufan out. If he can deal with the zombie, it''s OK to say. If he can''t deal with the zombie, just get him into your space." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want to see he Yufan injured, let alone see him have an accident.


    "That''s settled, but there are three people in he Suqin''s space. We can''t do without solving them."


    Song Fengfu thought of he Suqin and Gao Ze. There were many people in their space.


    They can see outside.


    If they saw what they had done, wouldn''t they


    "It''s easy to do. Let''s let them all fall asleep before we start. There are sleeping pills in your space, right?" looking at Song Fengfu in front of her, Lu Jingxuan thought that she had received a lot of pharmacies. There are definitely sleeping pills.


    "Yes, you wait. I''ll find it for you now. But do you have a way to put it into their food?" Song Fengfu looked at him. Sleeping pills are easy to do. The key is how to let them eat them.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Lu Jingxuan made a plan in his mind and decided to use this way.


    "Well, I''ll give you the sleeping pill." Song Fengfu took out the sleeping pill from the space and handed it to Lu Jingxuan.

 Chapter 419

    A whole bottle of sleeping pills can make people in this space sleep for more than ten hours.


    Lu Jingxuan is not afraid of their group sleeping to death. After all, they are all powers. Even if they can''t be confused, at least for now, they can sleep for dozens of hours at most.


    After receiving a bottle of sleeping pills, Lu Jingxuan hid it.


    At lunch, Lu Jingxuan put it into the fish soup when everyone didn''t care.


    Knowing that the fish soup was cooked, song Fengfu naturally couldn''t eat it.


    "The fish soup tastes great." Jin Han licked his lips. There was a strange light in his watery eyes, which was a very satisfied look.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see whose craft it is." Hao junnan looked at Jin Han proudly.


    "Fortunately, gaoze''s space can be closed to check the situation, otherwise those soldiers will cry when they find that we are eating such good things." Wang Yun looked at Hao junnan in front of him. His fish soup was really delicious.


    I don''t know how much noise it would cause if those soldiers found out.


    "Gaoze''s space is just set. Can he Suqin''s space also be set?" Lu Jingxuan looked at he Suqin as if he were a curious baby.


    "I''ve set it now. At present, the three people in my space can''t see what we''re going to eat." he Suqin nodded slightly.


    "Will this space automatically turn on the settings when we sleep?" Lu Jingxuan wanted to know whether people on the other floor would know if they fell asleep in the space?


    "No, don''t worry. As long as we don''t want to open the space barrier, they will never see us." he Suqin looked at him with a smile.


    "Then I can also set the invisible as clean."


    Lu Jingxuan went to the space entrance and set it towards the position on the space entrance. Then the entrance, which was originally like a wide screen, turned black in an instant, as if it were a secluded pool.


    "I said Lu Jingxuan, you don''t want us to stay in this world forever." Wang Yun saw that the entrance of the space was closed instantly, as if they were locked in this space


    "I''m kidding. If you stay here, you have to finish all the food in my space." Lu Jingxuan quit. There was only a lot of food in his space. They would eat it up sooner or later.


    "After being told, I found that there was a lot less food in this space." Wang Yun turned his head and looked at Lu Jingxuan''s space. There were still a lot of materials. They ate them again and again these days. It was like a hill. In a twinkling of an eye, it seemed that there was no food.


    They looked at the space, and sure enough, there was a lot less food in it.


    "What are we going to do now? The soldiers in gaoze space have eaten half of their own supplies these days. If there''s no way..." Wang Yun stared at the people in front of him. He was a eater, not a brain.


    "Don''t worry, the way is thought out by people. Let''s wait and see." Lu Jingxuan looked at Lin Yu. He seemed to be trapped. It seemed that sleeping pills had begun to play a role.


    Seeing that Lin Yu was sleepy, Jin Han next to him also became sleepy. Song Fengfu immediately yawned.


    "Jing Xuan, are you tired? Let''s go and have a rest."


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan nodded. If they are basically OK now, they will have a lunch break after lunch.


    Therefore, it is not easy to be found if you choose this period of time.


    "Everyone scattered, scattered and went to take a nap." Wang Yun rubbed his eyes. I don''t know how, he was so sleepy.


    "Sleep, sleep." Lin Yu took a look and the people returned to the tent.


    "Good afternoon." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the crowd and took song Fengfu into another tent.


    These tents from he Suqin''s space came from a supermarket before.


    Just that night when everyone had no quilt, she contributed to us.


    Not long after entering the tent, Lu Jingxuan felt that the air flow in the whole space seemed to stop.


    Everyone went into sleep.


    "There is no sound. There is no trace of rapid flow in the air flow in the space. It seems that they have fallen asleep."


    Lu Jingxuan, fearing some uneasiness, reconfirmed it.


    "Then we can start?" Song Fengfu asked softly.


    "Let''s go to the entrance of the space. Later, I''ll close the space connection between us and them with water. According to the medicine, we only have one hour to solve all the zombies outside." Lu Jingxuan quickly walked out of the tent and took song Fengfu to the entrance of the space.


    The rising water power divides the space into two pieces. Lu Jingxuan turns his head and looks at Song Fengfu. He Yufan has pulled the idiot out of the space.


    Although he Yufan looks very talented, he Yufan''s cute and innocent eyes make song Fengfu feel guilty immediately.


    "I think I''m committing a crime." Song Fengfu stared at the tall and handsome man in front of her. This kind of best product should be treasured.


    "There''s nothing we can do. We can only rely on him now." Lu Jingxuan grabbed he Yufan''s hand and looked at him and turned his eyes to himself.


    "He Yufan, I don''t care if you can understand me. We''re in trouble now. We need your help."


    "Help?" staring at Lu Jingxuan in front of him, he Yufan frowned.


    What do you mean by helping?


    "Yes, we need you to clean up the zombies and insects outside." Lu Jingxuan opened the entrance of the space and let he Yufan look out.


    The ground outside the space was covered with zombies.


    "Insects? Zombies?" he Yufan stared at the zombies and insects outside, and a strange light flashed in his flawless eyes.


    The chaotic mind seemed to recall something, and it was painful immediately.


    "He Yufan, what do you think?"


    Looking at the way he Yufan held his head in front of him, Lu Jingxuan quickly grabbed him, and his concern made he Yufan feel a little relaxed.


    Slowly let go of the eyebrows, let he Yufan gradually return to normal.


    "Jing... Jing Xuan."


    He Yufan scratched a trace of Qingming in his eyes and spit out two words from his thin lips.


    Hearing the familiar words spit out from he Yufan''s mouth, Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect him to remember himself.


    "He Yufan, do you remember me?" looking at the man in front of him, Lu Jingxuan looked at his eyes and gradually became wise.


    Like a metamorphosed butterfly, after opening a window of consciousness, all memory surged up.


    He Yufan''s head is filled with countless previous pictures.


    "Remember, as like as two peas before, I don''t really recognize you, Lu Jingxuan."


    With a faint smile, he Yufan reached out and brushed a beautiful hair.

 Chapter 420

    "Wait, if you two brothers want to contact each other, wait a minute. Now let''s solve the zombies outside." Song Fengfu looked at the painting style in front of her. How can she feel that homosexuality is true love?


    "Solve the zombies outside? It''s easy to do. Give it to me." he Yufan shook his clothes, which was the suit Lu Jingxuan had found for him before.


    Listening to he Yufan''s words, Lu Jingxuan hurriedly asked, "what can you do to deal with those zombies outside?"


    He Yufan now looks more like a normal person than they first saw before.


    "Don''t forget that I''ve died once. For those who almost become zombies, I''ll even find it alive this time." he Yufan looked at Lu Jingxuan and didn''t care if he died.


    "Cousin, don''t think too much. My cousin is still waiting for you in the crystal base." Lu Jingxuan thought of he Yufan''s father, he long, who is now old and needs someone to take care of him.


    Father?


    He Yufan thought of nothing else when he was dying, that is, his father.


    "Forget it, he should have forgotten me now. After all, I haven''t appeared for a long time. And you know I should have died for a long time. Externally, I am a dead man." he Yufan remembered that he was sent for treatment after his injury, and finally became an experimental object.


    Now he is obviously a dead man in the eyes of the outside.


    "Cousin." Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    "Well, there''s not much nonsense. I''ll go out and deal with the zombies first." he Yufan patted Lu Jingxuan on the shoulder.


    "Then I''ll go out with you. Feng Fu is here and stares at those people inside." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t wait for song Fengfu to speak and pulls he Yufan out of the space.


    Outside the space, the zombie looked at the people in front of him and couldn''t help getting restless.


    "Roar." the Yellow zombie yelled at the appearance of Lu Jingxuan and he Yufan.


    Especially after seeing he Yufan, the Yellow type I suddenly became excited.


    "He seems to have changed when he sees you." Lu Jingxuan looks at the Yellow zombie and stares at he Yufan, as if he wants to eat him.


    He Yufan stretched out his hand. His slender fingers were vigorous and powerful. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into sharp nails.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at their fingernails. Unexpectedly, he Yufan would become


    "The same kind?" Lu Jingxuan heard these two words and felt the wind blowing.


    At present, the Yellow zombie roared, and all zombies and zombie insects climbed towards he Yufan.


    "Jing Xuan, you go into the space." he Yufan''s eyes coagulated, and his handsome face was a little colder.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to his words, nodded and entered the space.


    Looking at he Yufan outside without putting the zombie and zombie worm in his eyes, Lu Jingxuan watched he Yufan kick the zombie in front of him.


    "Cluck... Ha..."


    After he Yufan kicked the zombie away, he slowly spit out a strange sentence from his mouth.


    Listening to the words from he Yufan''s mouth, the surrounding zombies and zombie insects seem to be guided by something. They all face the Yellow type I zombies.


    Unexpectedly, the zombie controlled by himself was controlled by he Yufan again.


    The Yellow zombie couldn''t help yelling.


    Unwilling and unwilling to let the Yellow type I zombie fiercely push away the zombie towards he Yufan.


    The Yellow type I zombie, which originally looked a little gentle, stretched out his hand and also released sharp fingers.


    Looking at the sharp finger on the Zombie''s hand, song Fengfu felt that the sharp finger would be inserted into his heart at any time.


    He Yufan remained calm and suddenly flashed five meters away when the Yellow type I zombie approached him.


    This is instantaneous movement.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect that he Yufan was so powerful that he could move in an instant.


    The Yellow zombie was so angry that he Yufan could move instantly.


    Looking at he Yufan''s slightly ironic appearance, the Yellow zombie is even more angry.


    Like a speeding arrow, the Yellow zombie rushed to he Yufan.


    Sipping a sneer, he Yufan stretched out his hand as if it were an infinite finger. With a stroke, the Yellow type I zombie in front of him was cut in half.


    Without precaution, the Yellow zombie looked at he Yufan in amazement. It''s impossible. How can it be?


    He died, he died in the hands of his kind?


    No way. He''s conscious. He''s not dead yet.


    When the Yellow zombie thought of this, his hand stretched out to he Yufan''s head.


    Purple, definitely purple zombie beads.


    Such a powerful zombie is definitely a purple zombie.


    There was no time to think about it. The Yellow zombie was caught in an instant.


    Mercilessly smashed the Yellow zombie to the ground.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at the Yellow type-I zombie, and their heads blossomed like watermelons for a moment.


    Can''t move anymore.


    The Yellow zombie is dead?


    Song Fengfu watched he Yufan take out a yellow crystal bead from the head of the Yellow type I zombie.


    The glittering yellow crystal beads were so beautiful that song Fengfu couldn''t help being fascinated.


    Without the control of yellow type I zombies, all zombies can only receive the control of he Yufan and kill each other.


    The last remaining zombie put all the zombie beads in front of he Yufan, dug out his head with one hand and took out the zombie beads from inside.


    He Yufan looked at the zombie beads in front of him and turned his deep eyes to one side, "you two can come out."


    Hearing he Yufan''s cry, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan quickly walked out of the space.


    "Wow, wow, what are you making this time?" Song Fengfu went to the zombie beads and impolitely collected all the zombie beads into her own space.


    "Cousin, thank you." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu and couldn''t help smiling.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll have to live in your wife''s space in the future." he Yufan threw the yellow crystal bead to song Fengfu.


    After receiving the yellow crystal beads given by he Yufan, song Fengfu said with a smile, "this is absolutely no problem."


    "Well, let''s hurry into the space. It''s not good when they wake up."


    Lu Jingxuan took two people''s hands and quickly entered the space. As for the body outside, he put it first for the time being.


    I''ll deal with it later when others wake up.


    "Set up a border inside the tent first." Song Fengfu was glad that the tent given by he Suqin was large enough to enter the three of them.


    After entering the tent, song Fengfu made a partition in the tent with water, so that others could not see the scene inside them.


    "Well, now the zombies outside have been solved. You two brothers can do whatever you want now."

 Chapter 421

    Hearing song Fengfu''s slightly jealous words, Lu Jingxuan shook his head with a smile.


    He Yufan looked at Song Fengfu and vaguely remembered that he was naked and had been seen by the woman in front of him.


    "Well, let''s go into the space to avoid disturbing you. By the way, you won''t eavesdrop on us?" Lu Jingxuan teased with a smile.


    "I''m kidding, why should I eavesdrop on you." staring at her man, in fact, she listens whenever she wants. Why eavesdrop.


    "Yes, yes. You don''t eavesdrop." looking at Song Fengfu in front of him, Lu Jingxuan shook his head angrily.


    "Hum, after you take him into the space, go back to the crystal castle from the crystal door of the space, and then we will go back as soon as possible today, so it doesn''t matter if you want to drink and talk with him at night." Song Fengfu stared at the man in front of her. Don''t say she didn''t give them any private space, but she thinks a lot of them now.


    "Well, I''ll take him in now." Lu Jingxuan with he Yufan quickly entered the space.


    At this time, in Song Fengfu''s space, he Yufan returned to this space again with a different identity.


    He Yufan, who woke up, looked at everything in the space and thought of the way he had just entered the space. He immediately felt very funny.


    "Jingxuan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How can you suddenly become the little attendant of that woman?" the gentle words spit out from the man''s mouth. He Yufan looks at Lu Jingxuan in front of him. After this, Lu Jingxuan purses a smile.


    "Maybe it''s because of fate. Don''t you become her attendant now?" Lu Jingxuan said unhappily, staring at the handsome man in front of him.


    "Hehe, when did I become her attendant?" he Yufan stared at Lu Jingxuan. He was almost a fool before.


    Still on duty?


    He Yufan''s face turned black when he thought that his perfect figure had been read by Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    One of his dignified generals was fooled as a monkey.


    I''m not happy. I''m not happy.


    "When you became a fool, you almost had to eat..." Lu Jingxuan stared at he Yufan and said the fool''s two words. He Yufan''s face became darker.


    "Eat what?" he Yufan looked at him with a black face.


    "Nothing, nothing. Let the past pass." Lu Jingxuan didn''t like it when he saw his face.


    He must not want to know what else he did when he became a fool.


    "Do you not want me to recall anything? Or do you want me to forget something?" he Yufan frowned at him.


    "Don''t think about it. Are you going to leave the crystal castle?" Lu Jingxuan quickly changed the topic.


    "No, you and your wife can rest assured that I won''t give you any trouble." patting Lu Jingxuan on the shoulder, he Yufan thought that they hadn''t let themselves out of the crystal castle. He must not want their things to be discovered by others.


    After all, song Fengfu has space. After all, she still has the best space in the world, which is not enviable.


    Listening to he Yufan''s words, Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    "Feng Fu''s space can''t be known."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t betray anyone and I can''t betray you two. Besides, I''m a dead man now, and I can''t appear in front of the living."


    He Yufan knows that he is neither dead nor alive. If he appears in front of he long in this state


    How can they live together?


    "Cousin..." Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help sighing when he heard the words of the dead. "How did you become like this? I remember you were a general, didn''t you? How did you become a zombie."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to say zombie, but he Yufan didn''t look like a zombie at all.


    "It''s a long story. Anyway, it''s strange when I become a zombie. I remember a voice always said to me that even if I rise again, I will become a zombie."


    He Yufan directly said the word zombie, which surprised Lu Jingxuan a little.


    "Is it strange that a voice tells you that even if it is resurrected, it is also a zombie? Didn''t that voice say anything else to you?"


    Lu Jingxuan was particularly curious about whose voice he Yufan heard.


    According to his imagination, in this world, in addition to song Fengfu, who can open the plug-in.


    "Yes, that voice told me that if I want to become a real person, I only need a soul that fits me."


    He Yufan stared at Lu Jingxuan.


    One fits his soul, and I don''t know where to find it.


    "Fit your soul?" Lu Jingxuan felt a sudden change in painting style when he heard the word soul.


    "Well, fit my soul into my body, so that I can become a real human."


    He Yufan looked down at his fingers. He looked perfect, but there was no blood at all.


    His blood has completely coagulated and his heart is not beating.


    If he didn''t enter the hot spring to warm his body and restore the circulation of blood, he couldn''t move very quickly.


    Thinking of this, he Yufan felt that his body blood began to solidify again.


    "Jing Xuan, I''m going to warm up in the hot spring. Please help me prepare some food. I''m starving when you''re not in the space."


    He Yufan thought that after they threw themselves here and gave themselves some food, they threw them here. He didn''t care about him for dozens of days.


    He ended up with a housekeeper.


    But the food given by the housekeeper is not as delicious as what they gave themselves before.


    For a noble childe, his requirements for food are very strict.


    I barely ate before, but then the housekeeper gave me food


    Looking at he Yufan''s dissatisfied face, Lu Jingxuan thought that all the food in Song Fengfu''s space could be kept warm, so he didn''t worry about it being bad even if he made a lot of food for he Yufan.


    With a sigh, Lu Jingxuan''s long eyes showed some helplessness.


    I knew he Yufan was a little emperor at home. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan really thought he was a... Second ancestor.


    The second ancestor couldn''t do any housework.


    "Wait, I''ll cook delicious food for you now."


    Lu Jingxuan went to the poultry area and caught a chicken and duck. He quickly bled and plucked the chicken and duck into food.


    When he brought the food to he Yufan, Lu Jingxuan thought of what he had said before and asked, "what you said before fits the soul. What you said is your own soul?"

 Chapter 422

    "My soul doesn''t exist in this world, and it''s impossible to become a human by using my soul." he Yufan looks down at the body in the water.


    In the clear water, my body is as pale as snow, without any blood color.


    A body without a soul is just a walking corpse.


    He Yufan knows that he is no different from the zombie now.


    If he can''t find a soul that can fit in all his life, he will become the same existence as a zombie all his life.


    "What does it mean that your soul doesn''t exist in this world?" Lu Jingxuan was confused.


    The body can be immortal. How can the soul disappear?


    "The soul is an ethereal thing. It disappears without a trace after the wind blows. If it were not for the injection of zombie virus, my body would have decayed."


    Looking at the man in front of him, he Yufan thinks that his body decays with his soul.


    But eventually his body survived.


    It was a complete surprise to him.


    "Cousin, what''s the way to get the soul you need?" looking at he Yufan in front of him, Lu Jingxuan wanted to know the strange soul.


    What kind of soul can become the soul in he Yufan''s body?


    "I don''t know. Maybe I won''t know until I meet him. Well, these food are not enough for me. Hurry up and get some more, otherwise I really have to starve to death." he Yufan looked at Lu Jingxuan at the moment and really had an impulse to kill him.


    "OK, OK, I''ll do it now." Lu Jingxuan began to doubt that he was about to become he Yufan''s nanny.


    An hour later, Lu Jingxuan almost turned out a table full of Manchu and Han people.


    "Well, it''s done. There''s enough food for you to eat alone." staring at he Yufan, Lu Jingxuan looked at the food around the hot spring. These food should be enough.


    If it''s not enough, he really can''t help it.


    Other people outside the space will wake up soon. If he doesn''t leave the space to prepare, what will they do when they wake up?


    "That''s enough now. By the way, your wife should return to the base soon. Go out and prepare now. When you return to the base, cook for me."


    He Yufan stared at the man in front of him. He now lacks a woman to help him cook in the space.


    But this is song Fengfu''s space. What she does is what song Fengfu says.


    "Cousin, do you take me as a nanny?" staring at the man in front of him, Lu Jingxuan frowned and cooked for him?


    Come on, you really treat him like this nanny?


    "How come, you are not a woman." he Yufan stared at him for a long time.


    Lu Jingxuan suddenly had an impulse to spit blood.


    "Cousin, please eat slowly here. I''ll get out of the space first."


    Looking at he Yufan in front of him, Lu Jingxuan quickly left the space without waiting for him to speak.


    At this time, outside the space, song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan''s rapid appearance and determined that he had nothing to do before she put down her heart.


    "Have you dealt with your cousin?" Song Fengfu blinked and looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Deal with it. The only thing I can''t do is... Go back to the crystal base."


    Lu Jingxuan thought that he Yufan was really abnormal after he recovered his memory.


    Let him cook? Are you kidding? He''s a power, not the cook and nanny. Okay.


    "Well, they should wake up soon. Let''s pretend to be asleep, or it''s bad to be seen."


    Song Fengfu is glad that he Suqin can take out the tent. Otherwise, they may be discovered by others.


    "At present, they haven''t woken up, but I can already feel that they have sober traces." Lu Jingxuan lay in the tent and pulled song Fengfu into his arms.


    Nestled in Lu Jingxuan''s arms, song Fengfu closed her eyes. She had formed the habit of taking a nap these days. If she didn''t sleep today, she was really not used to it.


    "Well, since they haven''t fully woke up, let''s have a rest." Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of her. Anyway, if people outside didn''t wake up, she just had a rest.


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    Close their eyes, the two fell into sleep. They didn''t wake up until there was a man''s voice outside.


    At this time, they have slept for more than an hour, that is, they have actually slept for an hour.


    Lu Jingxuan opened his eyes and got up from the ground.


    Out of the tent, Lu Jingxuan went to the open space outside the tent.


    "Oh, you just woke up. It seems that you slept more than this noon?" Jin Han looked vaguely at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "So what? Haven''t you just got up?" Song Fengfu, who followed Lu Jingxuan out of the tent, stared at the man in front of him.


    "It''s true that it''s not wrong, but..." Jin Han really felt very strange. They slept an hour more than usual at noon today, which has never happened before.


    "But what?" Song Fengfu looked at him.


    "I think it''s strange that we all sit and sleep for an hour at noon today. Usually we only sleep for an hour, but today, we actually slept for two hours." Jin Han looked at the people around him suspiciously, and many people came out of the tent.


    Then the sleepy and dull look on their faces made Jin Han feel a bit funny.


    "Strange, how can we sleep for two hours?" looking at the people in the tent, he Suqin noticed that they had just come out of the tent. It can be seen that they had just awakened.


    "I don''t know. I also think it''s strange. Why did we sleep so long?" looking at the people in front of us, Gao Ze remembered that he had always slept lightly before. Because he didn''t enter his own space, he never dared to sleep too dead. He was afraid that he would sleep too dead. If there was any problem in Wanyi space, it would be very bad.


    "Oh, I''m asleep. What do you want? Even if it''s delayed for an hour, it''s ok as long as we''re all right." Wang Yun can rest when they''re tired no matter how long they sleep. He''s very casual.


    "That''s right. Anyway, as long as we''re all right," Song Fengfu quickly followed Wang Yun''s words.

 Chapter 423

    "Is it because we are too boring that we fell asleep so boring?" Jin Han glanced at the crowd.


    "What are you doing with these problems? Let''s first think about how to solve the zombies outside." Lin Yu looked at Jin Han and had to worry about sleeping for an extra hour?


    How boring they are.


    Lin Yu turned his head and looked at Lu Jingxuan. "Jing Xuan, can you first see if the zombie outside has gone?"


    "Wait for me." Lu Jingxuan nodded and opened the entrance to the outside.


    Instantly, the dark world is like a turned on TV, showing the picture outside.


    I saw a mess outside at this moment. The dried blood seemed to be the color of silence for a long time, and began to turn black and purple.


    Heavy corpses are like hills surrounded by many flies.


    Looking at the flies, Lu Jingxuan frowned.


    I didn''t expect to attract so many flies so soon.


    That''s too fast.


    Lu Jingxuan looked out of the space and thought that even if they went out, they had to find a way to arm themselves, otherwise it would be troublesome for flies to enter their nostrils or ears.


    "I''ll go. What happened outside? Why did the zombies outside die? They died so miserably." Wang Yun stared at the outside of the space. If there wasn''t a diaphragm, his head would have stretched out.


    "What''s the situation? All the zombies are dead?" Jin Han rushed to the space entrance, staring out with innocent and round eyes.


    All I could see was this messy zombie.


    "It''s all dead. We can go out. Everyone can go out." Wang Yun shouted to the people outside.


    "Can we go out?" Gao Ze patted his face with cold water, trying to keep himself awake.


    "Yes, the zombie outside didn''t know what was going on and was killed." Wang Yun nodded.


    I didn''t expect that the zombies outside would be killed. It''s really strange. Who killed those zombies outside.


    I''m afraid the person who has such means will not be an ordinary person. I''m afraid it''s another zombie.


    "I think it''s strange that the zombies are dead outside. You see, there are people who insert their hands into each other''s heads."


    He Suqin pointed to two zombies not far from the space. It''s too strange. The two zombies kill each other for what?


    Zombie beads in each other''s head?


    impossible.


    Didn''t they all be controlled by yellow zombies before?


    How did this happen now?


    Where''s the Yellow zombie?


    He Suqin frowned and looked back and forth at the outside, and finally found a remnant, which belongs to the Yellow type I zombie.


    Dead?


    The Yellow zombie is dead?


    Who killed the Yellow zombie so badly that they killed each other?


    He Suqin looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu suspiciously.


    Could they do it?


    But isn''t Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu always together?


    If they did it, she couldn''t have known.


    "I''ll kill each other? Doesn''t it mean that zombies won''t kill their own kind? Why are they killing each other now?"


    Wang Yun looked at the crowd with his small head tilted.


    "You might as well go out and have a look. I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. Let''s go out now. If there are zombies, we''ll fight. If there are no zombies, we''ll just go back to the base. In order to avoid always occupying Lu Jingxuan''s space resources."


    Gaoze turned his arm. How long has he not moved his muscles and bones? He felt that his bones were going to rust in so many days.


    "That''s what I said. Jing Xuan, let us out. There are no zombies outside now." he Suqin observed for nearly five minutes and found that there were no zombies outside.


    "Then go out." Lu Jingxuan knew that the zombies outside had been completely removed.


    There must be no danger for them to go out now.


    Send everyone in the space out of the space.


    People looked at the picture in front of them, smelled the air and frowned at what time.


    "I''ll go. It smells so bad. Who killed these zombies and didn''t clean up the battlefield? Don''t you know it will have a lot of impact on the latecomers?" Wang Yun stretched out his hand and directly used the earth power to get all the zombies under the cliff beside the roadside.


    Gao Ze looked at Wang Yun''s behavior and then used the water system to clean the blood on the road.


    "Done, now we need to set a fire to ignite here." Wang Yun patted his hands. The zombie has been completely pushed down the cliff by him. Now we need to set a fire to burn the zombie.


    Although it is said that burning the zombie will cause air pollution, at least those insects will not give the body to


    "Wait, I have gasoline here, so I can burn faster." Gao Ze took out the gasoline from the space and poured it down the cliff.


    Lu Jingxuan stared at his series of actions, took out a match from the space and threw a lit match down.


    In an instant, flames were burning under the cliff.


    "This is called cleaning the battlefield." Wang Yun looked at the already dry zombie with a smile and turned into a pile of dust in the twinkling of an eye.


    With a slight cold hum, gaoze noticed that there were no zombie beads in the minds of these zombies, and even there were no zombie beads in the heads of advanced yellow zombies.


    Who took the Yellow zombie beads.


    "Well, the battlefield has been cleaned up, and now we should be able to go home." Song Fengfu is glad that someone else knows how to clean the battlefield, otherwise this place will become a dump for zombies.


    "OK, there are no zombies on the road anyway." he Suqin looked at the people in front of him and left the crystal base for so many days. They should go back.


    At the suggestion of he Suqin, several people wanted to drive back in their original car. As a result, it was really amazing.


    Where does the car still look like?


    "Shit, these zombies make us all have to walk back now." Wang Yun kicked the car hard.


    "Gaoze, since it''s all right now, you can get the soldiers out of your space. After all, they have stayed in your space for so long." he Suqin turned to look at gaoze. Since it''s safe now, there''s no need to keep them in the space.


    And they have wasted a lot of their food these days.


    To be exact, these foods are their own food. But their food is only a truck at most, and most of the food is potatoes that have been stored for a long time.


    Just eat it for a few days and it''s gone.


    The soldier doesn''t eat like them after all.

 Chapter 424

    In addition to most of the potatoes, the soldier also needed nutrition, so a truck of food was eaten up by the soldiers in a few days.


    Anyway, those foods are not her own. He Suqin also despises those foods. Since they finish eating, she doesn''t need to give them any more reason.


    Release all the soldiers in the space, and gaoze glanced at the people in front of him.


    "We saved it, and you ate all the food. Now you can leave."


    "We can leave. What do you mean? Will you all devour our truckload of food?" a soldier sipped his dry mouth and looked at gaoze in front of him.


    It''s easy to leave. The key is that your food can''t stay.


    The soldiers thought they had at least a truckload of food, and there was no reason to be swallowed by them.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the picture in front of him. Are these soldiers a little too much.


    "As a brother, you are a soldier. You should know how much you eat as a soldier. You eat potatoes, vegetables and some other eggs every day. I think all these add up to a truck of food!"


    "Yes, yes, you usually eat better and dress better than us. We didn''t ask you for food. It''s already very good. Do you still ask us for food? It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know how good people are." Wang Yunleng snorted.


    If you want food, there is only rotten life.


    What''s more, these soldiers owe them. They give these soldiers delicious and well-dressed hospitality. They even have to push an inch.


    Who do they think they are?


    Takazawa''s sharp eyes looked at the soldiers. "Although all your food is taken away by the good lady, all the food you use every day is your own food."


    "Our own food, do you mean that the food we eat these days is not your food?" the soldier was stunned.


    "I''m kidding. We don''t have enough food to eat, let alone give it to you. The food you eat these days is your own, and I told you that most of the food in your big truck is hollow. In fact, there isn''t much food at all." Gao Ze felt a little bad after listening to the soldiers.


    "Not much. How could this be? It''s a lie you deliberately made up in order to monopolize the material in the truck." a soldier looked at Gao Ze.


    "What are we lying to you for? We have our own space and can rely on ourselves. Why should we look at the faces of those of you?" Wang Yun snorted coldly.


    It''s really a thankless thing for them to save these soldiers.


    If you ask for money but have no money and have nothing, you will be said to be a thief in turn.


    I''m kidding. What did he become a thief after Wang Yun?


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense to them. Since they don''t believe it, they don''t believe it. We don''t owe them anything anyway."


    He Suqin frowned and looked at the soldiers in front of him. They had done their utmost. The rest was up to them.


    Don''t think about relying on others. There is no one in the world to rely on.


    "Come on, we have no obligation to help them." Lin Yu, who has always been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Looking at Lin Yu in front of him, Gao Ze nodded.


    Several powers left slowly in the soldier''s eyes.


    The soldiers behind them stared at them for a long time.


    "What shall we do now? How can we survive when they leave us without food?"


    A soldier looked at the man who spoke with a bit of leadership. They couldn''t move without food.


    "Find a chance to enter the crystal base. In order to survive, we must find a way to get more zombie beads." the soldier clenched his fist.


    "Get zombie beads?"


    The soldiers turned their eyes to the powers.


    If only they were all powers.


    The road back to the crystal base from the school was quite peaceful, and there was no zombie.


    All this seemed to be agreed by the zombies. Come and disappear if you want to.


    Back to the crystal base, song Fengfu never thought that the base would become very lively.


    The original zombies outside let the people who had a fluke outside the base know that they would rather spend money to hide in a safe place than find a completely unreliable safe area.


    "Let''s all go to my side for dinner tonight." looking at the people in front of us, he Suqin suddenly opened his mouth, which made song Fengfu stunned.


    Eat at he Suqin''s house?


    "Is Suqin going to make delicious food to bring us bad luck?" Wang Yun looked at he Suqin in front of him.


    It is popular in Fujian and Guangdong. To get rid of bad luck, you must have a bowl of pig''s feet noodles.


    It''s a pity that it''s the end of the world. It''s really difficult for them to eat pig''s feet noodles.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for everyone to spend life and death together. Besides, everyone has worked very hard. Of course, we have to prepare a rich meal." when he Suqin said this, he remembered that there are three people in her space.


    Zhao Chen, Shu Yu and he LAN.


    He Suqin let out three people. He Suqin looked at the three people in front of him with beautiful eyes. "Three, I have safely brought you into the crystal base. Your affairs have nothing to do with us in the future."


    Zhao Chen looked at a group of people in front of her. Although they were the same people when she went, she felt that these people had begun to cultivate immortality.


    "If you don''t want to do it, you don''t want to do it. Do you think we want to have something to do with you? You have space, so we also have space." Shu Yu was really unhappy after hearing what he Suqin said.


    She didn''t mean to curry favor with their powers, but she just felt that no matter what conditions, shouldn''t women be given priority?


    Especially in this last world.


    However, after so long experience in the end of the world, she understood that the group in front of her was a kind of people, and they could soon form a team.


    "Well, since we don''t want to do it, we won''t communicate with each other in the future." Zhao Chen glanced at the people. Anyway, they are not in a circle. Since they are not in a circle, there is no need to communicate with each other.


    I''ll die of old age.


    "Just in time, we don''t want to see you. We''ll meet less in the future." Wang Yun faced Zhao Chen fiercely.


    Zhao Chen''s face changed slightly.


    It seems that everyone really doesn''t like her.


    I don''t know why people don''t like her so much?


    Seeing everyone leave, Zhao Chen sighed.

 Chapter 425

    Turning to Lin Yu, he saw that he didn''t look in her direction at all.


    Is that true?


    Is he going to get rid of himself when he meets someone with space power?


    At least she also has two powers. Anyway, she is better than others.


    Even her space is much larger than Lu Jingxuan''s.


    Why does he just refuse to look at himself more.


    Looking at everyone''s back, Zhao Chen couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    "I don''t think about their attitude. They eat and drink in Zhao Chen''s space." Shu Yu snorted coldly and didn''t give a bird to he Suqin and others.


    Helan disagreed with her.


    "Shu Yu, what you said is wrong. Although they eat and drink in Zhao Chen''s space, aren''t they eating and drinking their own food?"


    Helan looked at Shu Yu. Just because people gave her less points, she had to complain about others. Would it be too funny.


    "Shu Yu, stop worrying about how much food they give you. They will give you as much food as they want. If you want to keep worrying about this problem, our friendship will end here." Zhao Chen felt that if it wasn''t for this, Lin Yu and them wouldn''t turn over so quickly.


    "Zhao Chen, what do you mean? Do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Shu Yu didn''t expect Zhao Chen to say such words.


    His face sank slightly. Zhao Chen stared at Shu Yu and suddenly had an impulse to eat him all this.


    "Shu Yu, don''t you live on my space along the way? If you don''t have my space to hide food for you, do you think you can support here?"


    Zhao Chen''s face was somewhat ironic.


    Shu Yu stared at Zhao Chen and burst into anger, "Zhao Chen, Hello, it''s great for you to settle down here? With two powers and space, you can get rid of others now."


    "Shu Yu, Zhao Chen doesn''t mean that." Helan looked at Shu Yu and Zhao Chen as if they were going to spark, and immediately called.


    "What does it mean if it doesn''t mean that? Helan, I tell you, she can treat me like this today, and she will treat you like this tomorrow." Shu Yu said and walked towards the apartment with a cold hum.


    Since it''s going to break, she''ll take what belongs to her from the apartment.


    Before that apartment, Zhao Chen had more than half of the zombie beads, and she and he LAN shared the money of another house equally.


    Now if she wants to move out of this apartment, then Helan


    The relationship between Shu Yu and he LAN is pretty good. Just think about a few zombie beads, which she gave to He Lan to take care of these days.


    "Shu Yu, Shu Yu." Helan wanted to stop her good friend, but found that her good friend went farther and farther.


    "Helan, don''t call her. Let her go if she wants to go." Zhao Chen thought of Shu Yu''s behavior. Today she can haggle over others, and she will haggle over herself in the future.


    "Zhao Chen, how can you do this?" He Lan stared at Zhao Chen. Didn''t he say that the three people should be together forever?


    Now what does she mean to drive the others away?


    "Why can''t I? She''s like this now. Do you think it''s good for us to keep her with us?" Zhao Chen thought that if there were no Shu Yu and he LAN, she might be able to follow Lin Yu all the time.


    Zhao Chen is very uncomfortable at the thought of this. Maybe now she can take Helan away, so that she can


    Back to Lin Yu.


    Go back to him and accompany him.


    "Benefits?" Helan was stunned when he heard these two words.


    Did she keep Shu Yu around for good?


    Are you kidding?


    She meant to tell her that it was for the good of them to stay?


    Helan smiled twice and felt a trace of heartache.


    It turned out that friendship was nothing in front of her.


    "Zhao Chen, tell me, have you never regarded us as friends, just as tools for benefits?"


    Helan stepped back with heartache.


    "Helan, since this matter has been singled out to this extent, I can only tell you that you don''t deserve to be my friends at all."


    For a long time, if her skills were not weak, she would not find Helan, Shu Yu and Lin Yu to form a team.


    Now Lin Yu and Jin Han have left, and the abilities of He Lan and Shu Yu can''t reach the level of he Suqin.


    After weighing up, Zhao Chen found that with he Suqin and them, maybe she can eat and drink spicy food, and even her powers can be improved.


    "Don''t deserve to be your friend? Ha ha, it turns out that Shu Yuhuo and I are so ridiculous that we treat you..." Helan looked at Zhao Chen in front of her and turned the boat of friendship.


    "Helan, it''s the end of the world. Put away your excess friendship. Put your feelings on a person who has no friendship with you. If you don''t feel funny, I feel very funny." Zhao Chen shook his head with a smile.


    Why are they so naive that they can have friendship after all life and death?


    Isn''t there more and more friends around her.


    "Zhao Chen, you are so heartbreaking. Since there is no friendship between us, I will move out of the apartment later."


    Helan felt that she and Zhao Chen could no longer stay together.


    She wants to leave Zhao Chen, or one day she won''t know how she died.


    "You can leave if you want, but the rent of the apartment won''t be refunded." staring at Helan in front of her, Zhao Chen thought that she lived in the apartment alone. She couldn''t do it because she spent so many zombie beads every day.


    "Don''t return it. Shu Yu and I won''t want any zombie beads from you. We owe you the apartment before. Now we''ll break it off. Even if we meet in the future, please treat it as if you don''t know us."


    Helan finished saying and turned around, regardless of whether Zhao Chen had something to say to himself.


    Go straight towards the apartment.


    She''s going to take away all her belongings and find a good place again.


    Looking at Helan''s back, Zhao Chen could not help pinching his hand into a fist.


    Sooner or later, she will reintegrate into the life circle of Lin Yutuo and others.


    On the 19th floor, Lin Yu and others entered he Suqin''s apartment. For the first time, they found that the apartment could be arranged like this.


    "I''ll go. It''s the rhythm of completely wanting to settle here." Jin Han stared at the furnishings in the apartment, flowers, grass and all kinds of fun things before the end of the world.


    At first glance, I really think it looks like before the end of the world.


    "Zombies can''t come in here, and where do you want me to settle if you don''t settle here?" he Suqin looked at Jin Han. They probably didn''t know how many shelters they saw on the way were captured by zombies.

 Chapter 426

    The scene is as scary as it says.


    When every refuge is captured by zombies, when screams echo in the whole space, it is as terrible as it is to say.


    Hissing, screaming, and the sound of zombies gnawing bone and hair. It was like the sound of tape jamming. When it crunched in her head, she first thought of the scene when her dead parents died.


    After her parents died, she knew she wanted to be stronger and make herself stronger.


    This can not only ensure that she lives safely, but also ensure that she will not be bullied.


    People are social animals, and she inevitably has to deal with people, so that she won''t turn herself into a monster.


    But no matter where she went, all the shelters were inevitably destroyed by zombies.


    Only here, here can resist those zombies, and only here can she avoid seeing such a fate.


    Taking back her mind, he Suqin looked at the people in front of her and said, "wait, I''ll cook first."


    Nodding slightly, they were not in a hurry to eat.


    He Suqin looked at the people in front of her and said, "wait, I''ll cook first."


    Nodding slightly, they were not in a hurry to eat.


    Jin Han listened to eat, and suddenly became interested.


    "I''ll help, too."


    "What can you do for me? Did you get something for people to eat?"


    Listening to the words inside, Lin Yu turns his eyes.


    It''s not that he wants to satirize Jin Han. It''s really something he made that can''t be imported.


    Others may not know, but as Jin Han''s good friend, how can he not know that Jin Han''s craft is as bad as he wants to say.


    "Why can''t I eat my food? Lin Yu, you can''t dismantle my table. I can''t get along with my goddess alone. You can''t destroy me." blinking at Lin Yu in front of me, Jin Han doesn''t care how powerful his words are.


    Goddess? His goddess?


    When did he Suqin become his goddess?


    Song Fengfu''s head sent out a question mark in the melon seeds.


    "Jin Han, you said Suqin was your goddess? Are you kidding?" Song Fengfu looked back and forth at the two people.


    She didn''t know when it was.


    "Are you kidding? I really treat her like an idol." Jin Han protested.


    As an idol?


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect that he would treat he Suqin as an idol. Didn''t those two people call?


    I thought she could help the two get together, but now it seems impossible.


    "As an idol? Jin Han, I thought you were interested in Su Qin, but I didn''t know you were..." Song Fengfu looked at he Suqin and saw that she was completely expressionless. It seemed that she didn''t mean anything to Jin Han.


    "What is it? Who stipulates that people can''t have idols?" turning his eyes, Jin Han looked at he Suqin with some embarrassment.


    "That''s right." Song Fengfu sighed and watched he Suqin enter the kitchen.


    "Wait, let me help." Jin Han quickly entered the kitchen.


    "I''ll go too." Wang Yun watched Jin Han move, and he followed.


    At one time, the whole kitchen was crowded with three cooks.


    Song Fengfu looked at Wang Yun and Jin Han. They really looked like a pair of living treasures.


    "The kitchen is an important place. Men are not allowed in." he Suqin can''t stand the two big men. It''s clearly a woman''s business. What are they doing here?


    "Men can''t get in? Why can''t men get in? We''re not dogs." Jin Han thought of the words that people and dogs can''t get in. He Suqin immediately felt that he Suqin regarded them as the same existence as dogs.


    "Oh, you said you''re not a cook. What are you doing here? It''s hard to make dark cuisine and kill people?" he Suqin said to Lin Yu that Jin Han''s craft is not good. He immediately felt that the food he cooked must be dark cuisine.


    "I''ll go. When did I do dark cooking? Which eye of yours saw me do dark cooking?" Jin Han was hurt in his heart.


    She said she hadn''t seen the dish made by Jin Han. She really hadn''t seen it.


    But she didn''t dare to let Jin Han cook, so that he wouldn''t get up and add ingredients to it?


    "The three of you crowded into the kitchen and didn''t do anything. I want to ask you what''s the situation now? Do you cook or don''t cook? If you don''t cook, make room for me." Gao Ze looked at the three people in front of him. When they cook, don''t want to eat the food they cook.


    Make room for him?


    Why make room for him?


    Jin Han and Gao Ze haven''t known each other for a long time. They don''t know that his profession is senior chef.


    It''s not easy to make a move at ordinary times. This move is absolutely earth shaking.


    "Boy, make room for you. Do you mean you do things?" staring at gaoze in front of him, Jin Han looked at him with a look of watching a good play.


    "Or will you come? Cooking scum." Gao Ze looked at him with some doubt.


    "When did I cook? Which eye of yours saw my cooking." suddenly, Jin Han, who felt extremely hurt in his heart, grabbed a pair of eyes and looked at Gao Ze complaining, drawing Xiao Jiu in his heart.


    "You don''t slag who slag?" Lin Yu turned his eyes and walked to the front of the kitchen.


    "Yes, you don''t slag who slag." Wang Yun looked at him with some contempt.


    "Well, well, there''s no more nonsense. I''d better leave it to me." staring at the people in front of me, Gao Ze felt that the food cooked in the space was good, but almost all the people cooking in the space these days were Hao junnan and others.


    Although it''s delicious, the cooking is really average.


    It''s not that he wants to say so. It''s really such a general cooking that people can''t describe.


    Thinking of this, gaoze decided to cook by himself.


    "Forget it, let''s leave it all to Gao Ze." he Suqin looked at the people and gave Gao Ze the cooking. After all, he is a great cook.


    "Gao Ze?" Jin Han stared at Gao Ze, "can he do it?"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t do it any more than you can. He''s a cook." Wang Yun stared at him and said.


    "Cook? I''ll go. If he''s a cook, the kitchen is his world." staring at gaoze in front of him, Jin Han withdrew from the kitchen with admiration.


    But when Bi quit, he said to gaoze, "since you are a cook, can you help me make homemade tofu, scrambled eggs with tomatoes? And chopped chicken and diced beef?"


    Looking at gaoze in front of him, Jin Han said that it was a menu.


    Gao Ze''s face turned black.


    "Are you kidding? Can you eat so much alone?"

 Chapter 427

    Wang Yun listened to his words and only felt that he had nothing to do.


    When is it? He still wants to eat here and there. Does he think he is the boss or who he is.


    "I can''t eat. Aren''t you still there? You can help me eat together." Jin Han looked at everyone with a smile.


    "We help you eat? I''m kidding. Why should we help you eat?" Wang Yun felt like vomiting blood when he heard a word to help him eat.


    "Can''t you? The chef cooks and eats if you want." looking at the person in front of him, Jin Han''s eyes are full of tears.


    "OK, why not? It''s my gaoze who works hard." Wang Yunleng snorted.


    "Yes, it''s hard, but your gaoze." Jin Han deliberately removed the word home, and suddenly the meaning of that word became a little


    "Of course, it''s hard, but my family gaoze." Wang Yun couldn''t hear what he meant.


    "Well, you two don''t quarrel." rolling his eyes, Gao Ze really had an impulse to kick them.


    "You two can get out now, or don''t blame me for being rude to you two." looking at the two people in front of you, he Suqin thought when can we have dinner?


    "Go, go, go. Let''s go now." Wang Yun pushed Jin Han into the living room and left the kitchen to he Suqin and Gao Ze.


    Others don''t know what kind of relationship Gao Ze and he Suqin are, but Wang Yun can''t help but know.


    In fact, long ago, he Suqin and Gao Ze were also lovers, but their families were a little more complex, which led to the saying that they couldn''t become a pair.


    Later, the appearance of the end of the world brought the two people together again.


    With a smile, Wang Yun glanced at the kitchen and turned his head to look at the people in front of him.


    "Let them come to the kitchen. Let''s sit down and have a chat." Wang Yun patted Jin Han on the shoulder and walked towards the sofa.


    "Chat? What''s there to talk about now?" Jin Han rolled his eyes. Aren''t they chatting enough in the space?


    What do you have to talk about all the time?


    "Of course, there''s something to talk about. Let''s discuss who killed the Yellow type-1 zombie, isn''t it more..." Wang Yun turned his head and looked at the people. The zombie as powerful as the Yellow type-1 zombie said that he would be killed if he was killed, and he died so miserably.


    In principle, none of their powers could be the opponent of the Yellow zombie, let alone other powers.


    "There''s nothing to discuss. I think the Yellow type I zombie must have been killed by a more advanced zombie." Jin Han sat on the sofa opposite him and said.


    "A more advanced zombie? Do you have any evidence?" Wang Yun looked at him.


    "What evidence does this need? I want to know that a large number of zombies and zombie insects can''t deal with things we can''t deal with. How can this high-level zombie be unable to deal with?"


    Jin Han pointed to his head. "According to my analysis, there should be senior zombies. He controlled zombies and zombies and let them attack each other. This led to saying that we saw a lot of zombies killing each other."


    "This idea makes sense." Lin Yu sits beside Jin Han and listens to his words and nods slightly.


    "Of course, if those zombies were not controlled by others, how could they kill each other? And although the Yellow zombie is an intelligent zombie, he can control such a huge group of zombies, which is definitely not defeated by ordinary powers." Jin Han said proudly listening to Lin Yu''s words.


    Hao junnan looked at him as if he were in a state of thinking every day.


    "According to you, if the power didn''t defeat the Yellow type 1 zombie, what level of zombie was the zombie that defeated the Yellow type 1 zombie."


    For the classification of zombies, Hao junnan now understands that the white zombie beads are the lowest zombie beads, and the upper level may be red, yellow, blue, green, green, orange and purple.


    After all, they have seen the red and blue zombie beads, and the Yellow zombie is also analyzed according to what he Suqin said.


    "Anyway, it''s definitely a zombie several times higher than the Yellow zombie." Lin Yu has reason to believe that he can eliminate so many zombies in just two hours. It''s definitely not a zombie of the same level as the Yellow type I zombie.


    "Zombies higher than yellow zombies are more difficult to deal with?" listening to Lin Yu, Wang Yun thought that they were forced to have no way to escape by yellow type-I zombies all the way. He couldn''t stand another more powerful zombie.


    But it seems that the possibility of this high-level zombie is too high.


    "Sure, now the Yellow zombies are so difficult to deal with, let alone other zombies." Lin Yu thought of the dense zombies and felt a burst of terror.


    "Come on, it seems that we really don''t want to leave this base except hiding in the crystal base." Jin Han climbed his head and didn''t notice that the two people on the other side were trying to suppress the voice he wanted to make.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Jin Han and others in front of him. Isn''t he Yufan the more advanced zombie than the Yellow type I zombie?


    Now they have he Yufan as their secret weapon. I believe the zombies will be destroyed by them in the near future.


    I just don''t know what level of zombie he Yufan will be.


    "You want to stay in this base forever. Do you think it''s possible? Without zombie beads, what will you do when you get old? Are you waiting to be swept out of the crystal base?"


    Lin Yu turned his eyes and looked at Jin Han. He thought that the crystal base was still a pre apocalyptic country. Can he buy and sell a house?


    The city master of this crystal base has played a good hand. How can you buy the house in this base.


    Jin Han looked at him sadly, "I found that it was like being a house slave before the end of the world."


    "The scene of being a house slave? Do you think you can be a house slave?" Lin Yu shook his head with a smile.


    "Isn''t it, you see, the house now has ten zombie beads every day. Although it doesn''t look much, it''s very objective in a month. And now zombies don''t appear in this small county, which means that we have to go far to get zombie beads. In this way, we......" Jin Han''s mind flashed in his head, and his mind turned quickly. "You won''t be able to live in the crystal base for some time."


    "Jin Han, what do you think about such a long-term problem? It''s better to think about the immediate things first." Hao junnan didn''t get along with Jin Han for too long, but he still knew Jin Han better.


    "What''s in front of you? What''s in front of you?"

 Chapter 428

    "Of course, it''s what we''re going to do next." Hao junnan rolled his eyes and said.


    "What? You can do whatever you want. Why should you ask me?" Jin Han felt speechless for a while. He went to do whatever he wanted and asked him what he did?


    "Jin Han, handsome man is right. What are we going to do next is the most important thing. Lu Jingxuan, tell me, what are we going to do next?" Lin Yu turned to Lu Jingxuan.


    In his opinion, although he Suqin and Gao Ze are excellent, they are not as deep as Lu Jingxuan.


    In his opinion, Lu Jingxuan is a powerful figure, and even song Fengfu around him is no exception.


    Lin Yu, who will hide their strength, believes that they will have a later move.


    "What to do next?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the people in front of him.


    They waited for him with their eyes open, as if he had become the leader of all of them.


    "Let me think about it. You are not short of materials. I just think we should collect materials and understand the situation of the nearby base." Lu Jingxuan thought that there might be only such a base nearby.


    But what if it''s a further base? Do they understand?


    "Go to the nearby base? Yes, we can go and find out if they have ever met an unusual zombie." Wang Yun nodded quickly after listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    "Unusual zombies will certainly be encountered. I''m afraid I''m afraid to say whether the rest of you will have an opinion." Lu Jingxuan looked at several people in front of him. They agreed that it was the best. If they didn''t agree, there were relatively few people going outside, and the danger was great.


    "How can there be any opinion? If you are going to collect materials, I think everyone has no opinion." Lin Yu has no space and Jin Han has no space, so it is necessary to collect materials.


    "Of course, there is no opinion. If we don''t collect materials, shall we drink xibeifeng?" looking at the people in front of us, Jin Han jumped out first and agreed.


    Hao junnan and Wang Yun naturally have no opinion.


    After all, one space cannot develop, and the other has no space.


    If they don''t collect supplies, there will be no more way to live.


    At this time, he Suqin came out with a bowl of vegetables. He heard them discuss in the kitchen. Now he saw that they wanted to leave the base and go out to collect these materials. He immediately said, "you want to go out and look for materials. Gao Ze and I have no opinion."


    Originally, Gao Ze listened to her, and how could he have an opinion.


    "That''s settled. We''ll start in a week." Lu Jingxuan thought too much about the starting time. Finally, he thought it was best to start in a week.


    After all, they left this time and don''t know when they can come back.


    Things in the crystal base should also be arranged.


    And he Yufan, they should also communicate.


    "A week? Pro, we''ve been in the space for a week. If you let us stay in the base for another week, our bones will fall apart."


    Jin Han couldn''t help crying when he heard four words a week.


    "Bones are falling apart, can you still live?" turning his eyes and looking at the person in front of him, Lu Jingxuan only felt funny.


    "But brother Lin Yu and I don''t have enough food." Jin Han looked at him pitifully.


    After taking the zombie beads from Zhao Chen, he found that these zombie beads were enough for them.


    I''ve lived in most of the houses, let alone others.


    "Well, my friend lives alone. I''ll discuss with him and see how you and Jin Han live together." Lu Jingxuan thought of Shen Heng.


    Isn''t he living alone now?


    "We two live in the past? That''s good. The rent can be saved." Jin Han quickly said.


    "Yes, then you can be at ease." Lu Jingxuan thought that Shen Heng was quite lonely living in that house alone, right?


    "That''s settled. We stayed in the crystal base for a week, and then we started." Jin Han made a gesture, and everyone looked at him with a smile for a moment.


    "Well, let''s get ready. We should eat." looking at the people in front of us, he Suqin brought another bowl of vegetables from the kitchen.


    The sumptuous food makes everyone salivate. The key is that many dishes are almost lost after the end of the world. Now he Suqin brings out the same dishes. Why don''t people greedy.


    "Mommy, I found out what food is when I met you." Jin Han looked at the food on the table and couldn''t stop the saliva from his mouth.


    "Food? You mean you are a food? Don''t say others are a food." looking at the person in front of him, Lin Yu rolled his eyes.


    "All right, all right, don''t say it clearly if you eat goods."


    Someone with a sigh said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, you''re a foodie yourself. Why don''t you say it?"


    Jin Han looked at Wang Yun and wanted to make complaints about him.


    "Why am I a glutton? Do you think I look like a glutton?" Wang Yun chuckled. He and gaoze can eat whatever they want, and where they need to be like a glutton.


    "Like, very like, don''t say, really like that..." Jin Han looked at him with some coldness.


    "What''s like that?" Wang Yun looked at him. If he didn''t say anything, it must be bad.


    "Don''t say, you certainly don''t know." Jin Han looked at him and said nothing.


    "If you don''t know, you don''t know. Anyway, there''s no ivory in the dog''s mouth." Wang Yun said.


    "What can''t spit out ivory? If the dog''s mouth can spit out ivory, I believe you." Leng hum, Jin Han turned his face proudly.


    "You two stop making trouble, okay? How old are you? You''re still making trouble. Like a child."


    Lin Yu is really speechless. Obviously, the difference is less than one year old. How can he act so childish?


    "Who looks like a child? I don''t want to make trouble with him." Jin Han thought he couldn''t kill Wang Yun by killing zombies. His teeth itched.


    "Move your chopsticks. If you don''t move your chopsticks, the dish will be......" he Suqin looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, who had already started eating.


    Wang Yun and Jin Han are still shouting. They really look like children.


    "I''ll go, two adults. Can you leave some for me?" Jin Han saw that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu had stuffed food into their mouths.


    "If you have time to talk, you might as well move your chopsticks quickly." Song Fengfu found that gaoze''s craft is really good. It would be a waste if you didn''t dig into the restaurant in the crystal base.


    It''s a pity to think about it.

 Chapter 429

    Song Fengfu thought again and again in her mind, figuring out how to make gaoze come to this crystal restaurant.


    Seeing song Fengfu move chopsticks, Wang Yun and Jin Han attack back and forth.


    A dish that looked very perceptive turned into a residue in the twinkling of an eye. Jin Han looked at the five people in front of him and shouted, "bandits, bandits, you are a group of bandits."


    "Bandits? Which one of your eyes saw that we were bandits?" Lin Yu turned his white eyes and glanced at his bowl. The food was so little. He didn''t understand chopsticks. Naturally, someone else moved it.


    It''s just that more than five of them are a little faster.


    "The five of you are so fast. What if you are not bandits?" Jin Han stared at Lin Yu in front of him. Unexpectedly, he was really hungry.


    Are you kidding? He eats inside out.


    "That''s because you are quarreling, so we..." ate.


    Lin Yu looks at Jin Han, who makes his hand slow.


    If he is as fast as Wang Yun, he can''t grab food.


    "Just what?" Jin Han frowned. After watching he Suqin take out a plate from the kitchen, he immediately ran forward and took the plate.


    "Jin Han, where can you be like this? You''re a robbery. Do you know? Does your mother know?" Wang Yun looked at the plate in Jin Han''s hand. Where can he be like this.


    "Poof, Wang Yun, how can you do this?" Jin Han thought of his mother when he heard the word mother. The poor woman finally became a zombie.


    "Why not? Is it not allowed to sell cute?" Wang Yun asked with his head askew.


    Sell cute?


    What kind of cute girl is she?


    After sighing a sigh to the king Yun in front of him, Jin Han shook his head, "forget it, if you can grab it so much, you can grab it on the table at most. I don''t believe you can grab me at the kitchen door."


    When the proud Jin Leng snorted and prepared to eat alone, Wang Yun stepped forward and took his food.


    After the fight, when everyone finished the meal, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan returned home in the eyes of everyone.


    As soon as she entered the house, song Fengfu immediately felt relaxed. In the end, she didn''t want to disguise herself. How could this be bad?


    "Feng Fu, you go to have a rest first, and I''ll take a look at my cousin." Lu Jingxuan just entered the apartment and looked at Song Feng Fu lying on the sofa rubbing against the sofa. He said that he was as lazy as he was.


    "He Yufan''s situation? He is fine in the space. What will happen?" Song Fengfu rolled her eyes and immediately thought that he Yufan was a fool before, but now he is a senior zombie or a new human.


    And still have the kind of command and influence.


    "Of course, we can''t let him enter the space when we work. If he sees us working together, you can''t..." jumped up.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to share his wife with others.


    Especially the man is still his relative.


    "Yes, I don''t want people to see my body. Go to your cousin quickly and tell him not to leave the hot spring. Let''s go to the hot spring behind the other side of the mountain¡°


    Song Fengfu knows that there are hot springs and even houses on the other side of the space.


    After giving this place to he Yufan, they can go to the space on the other side.


    "Well, you go first and I''ll go later." Lu Jingxuan touched her head and raised a faint smile on Junmei''s face.


    It felt that song Fengfu seemed to be getting fat this time, and Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help worrying.


    He must not be pregnant at this time. Once he is pregnant, there will be trouble.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want her to drag a big round belly to the battlefield.


    He nodded slightly. He didn''t know what he thought in his heart. Song Fengfu entered the hot spring in another space and waited for Lu Jingxuan to come.


    Walking in front of he Yufan, Lu Jingxuan looked at him soaking in the water. It was obviously impossible to leave here.


    "Something?" he Yufan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Well, Feng Fu settled down on the other side of the mountain, but she was worried about your situation, so she asked me to come and care about it."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to make his words too clear, so as not to have ideas in each other''s hearts.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. Your cousin, I don''t have so much free time to pay attention to the situation of others. You and your wife can do whatever you want."


    He Yufan looked at Lu Jingxuan. As soon as he said this, Lu Jingxuan''s face was a little more embarrassed.


    "Cousin, do you think it''s wrong, me and Feng Fu..."


    "I won''t interfere with what you two do. If I didn''t need the breath of the hot spring to help me recuperate, I wouldn''t stay here. Anyway, don''t worry. I''ll collect it later..." he Yufan wanted to tell her that after collecting the temperature in the hot spring


    "Cousin, don''t worry. Take your time. Let''s go to one side first." Lu Jingxuan looked at he Yufan in front of him.


    He''d better stay here, just don''t run to the other side.


    "You go."


    He Yufan closes his eyes. How can he feel a zombie about things between men and women.


    So even if Lu Jingxuan doesn''t say it, he won''t pay more attention.


    After Mu Lu Jingxuan left, he Yufan stayed quietly in the hot spring.


    Waiting for the day when the body gets hot.


    I just don''t know if he still has a chance to be a man.


    On the other side of the space, Lu Jingxuan quickly entered the hot spring, and the warm hot water swept over his body, making Lu Jingxuan feel a surge of blood and gas.


    "Feng Fu, do you want to find a doctor in the base to see if you are pregnant..." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to say this, but he became a little nervous when he saw Song Feng Fu''s calm look at the moment.


    "I''m pregnant? How can I be pregnant? I just came to my great aunt." Song Fengfu just wanted to go into the hot spring, but found that she suddenly came to her great aunt.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Hearing the words "great aunt", song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan''s face and became a little embarrassed.


    "Did you come to your great aunt? When did it happen?" Lu Jingxuan had been counting days, just worried that song Fengfu didn''t know when to come to her great aunt suddenly, which was very troublesome.


    "Just came, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine. After the aunt period, it''s easy to do after entering the safety period." Song Fengfu''s face was slightly red.

 Chapter 430

    "OK." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    In fact, the time difference between the safety period and the aunt period is not long. In a few days, it will be time to have sex with song Fengfu. Lu Jingxuan is not in a hurry.


    Seeing that Lu Jingxuan was very silent at the moment, song Fengfu couldn''t help changing the topic, "by the way, you said we really wanted to go out with them to collect materials."


    "Of course, what I want to collect is not materials, but information." Lu Jingxuan thought that he doesn''t know much about the zombie. If they stay in the crystal base all the time, the information must be very limited. It''s better to go out and understand the situation directly. If this information exchange can be realized, it''s the best. If you can''t, you can only understand the outside through this way.


    "Information? The information you said should mean information about zombies? Didn''t fengqu''er give me a picture book about zombies?" Song Fengfu looked at him, and fengqu''er wanted to give them such a picture book


    "I know that the atlas has a large amount of information, but you don''t want to upgrade your strength?" Lu Jingxuan looked at her face. When will they be promoted to the highest level from first-order powers to ninth-order powers.


    "Improve strength?" Song Fengfu lowered her head and thought that her combat effectiveness was not as good as he Suqin in the combat effectiveness ranking. It was a bit embarrassing to say it.


    "Yes, improve your strength." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    As long as they improve their strength, they will not be afraid of zombies in the future.


    After all, they all rely on he Yufan when they can''t do anything.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Song Fengfu blinked and said.


    "Feng Fu, you don''t have to listen to me. I''m also a physical fetus. If one day I die, you lose your backer, and everything else depends on yourself." Lu Jingxuan''s eyes looked directly at Song Feng Fu in front of him. From touching her to now, he felt that song Feng Fu looked weak outside, but he had his own consideration inside.


    But this consideration prevented her from giving full play to her real strength. This consideration also makes her want to hide in this space as soon as she meets a zombie, so she can''t get any exercise.


    The man who lowered his head suddenly raised his head. Staring at Lu Jingxuan, "Jingxuan, what do you mean by this? You don''t want to follow me all your life?"


    Remembering the picture of Lu Jingxuan in the service area, she cursed Lu Jingxuan in order to control him, but in fact, she never used this curse.


    Because Lu Jingxuan has been with her and listening to her.


    But now he sounds a little like he wants to stay away from her.


    Song Fengfu could not help but clench her fist, and her eyes were full of the picture of the man.


    "Feng Fu, I don''t mean that. I mean that if something happens to me one day, you must be strong."


    Seizing song Fengfu''s hand, after Lu Jingxuan said so, song Fengfu felt that he seemed to be making a confession of life and death.


    "I don''t want to be strong, and I don''t want anything to happen to you. If I want to be strong and stronger, I''d rather abandon such a strong and powerful." Song Fengfu looked at the man in front of her. What''s the use of being powerful? No matter how powerful, it''s not to find a pure land in the end?


    "Feng Fu, don''t be childish." staring at Song Feng Fu in front of him, Lu Jingxuan seemed a little helpless.


    "I''m not childish, and I''m not childish. I just don''t want to have an accident with the people around me." Lu Jingxuan''s clenched fist reminds him of Ji Feng, song Fengfu''s cousin. His accident is not a good thing for everyone.


    Sometimes people always lose their way in a certain place and forget who they are.


    "But you don''t want all this to be beyond your control. I thought about it when I just came back. I don''t know what danger there will be when I go out this time. Your space can''t be exposed, so once you encounter danger, you try to follow me, and I will pull you into the space at any time."


    Lu Jingxuan held her little hand. This once incomparably tender hand is still tender, but


    Her phalanges began to get a little stiff.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose you." Song Fengfu nodded.


    A week, which seems to be a whole week off, in fact, there are a lot of things to do.


    When Lu Jingxuan got up the next day, he was called by Hao Jun to get a car.


    After all, you can''t go out without a good car.


    When Hao junnan called Lu Jingxuan, song Fengfu also followed.


    He Suqin and others woke up long ago and a group of people were waiting downstairs.


    But now another Shen Heng has joined their team as an ordinary person.


    After all, yesterday, Lu Jingxuan told Shen Heng about the joint rent in the space of song Fengfu''s rest.


    Hearing that someone was going to move in and reduce his burden, how could Shen Heng disagree?


    After chatting with Lin Yu and others last night, I learned that they were going to other places to collect materials.


    Since it is collecting materials, it should be no problem to add him.


    Shen Heng looked at Lu Jingxuan as if waiting for his consent.


    "Shen Heng, do you want to go out with us to collect materials?" Lu Jingxuan was surprised when he stared at Shen Heng.


    "Of course, if I don''t go out with you to collect materials, how do you think I can live?" Shen Heng stared at him and smiled.


    "Didn''t the marshal take a lot of materials from the base?" Lu Jingxuan remembered that he long didn''t take food from the base? How


    "But those are food supplies, not living supplies." looking at Lu Jingxuan in front of him, Shen Heng said that Lu Jingxuan remembered that he long''s housekeeper would be responsible, but he didn''t give him too many living supplies.


    After all, there are so many soldiers here. The consumption of toothpaste in a day is three cans of toothpaste.


    Considering how many supermarkets they collect, the amount of three cans of toothpaste a day will really reduce their consumption rapidly.


    Therefore, after stopping the supply of postnatal supplies, the soldiers under he long naturally couldn''t stand it.


    There are no living materials such as toothpaste. The possibility of tooth lesions is very high, so Shen Heng wants to go out to collect materials.


    Lu Jingxuan knew that he could only provide food materials, but could not provide living materials. He immediately sighed.


    "If you go alone, the effect is not great, and you are still an ordinary person. In case of danger, we can''t distract ourselves from taking care of you." Lu Jingxuan looked at his face. Hao junnan and he in the whole team are people with little combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 431

    "It doesn''t matter. I can take care of myself and will never drag you down. Don''t worry." Shen Heng knows that he doesn''t have any ability, which is definitely a burden to Lu Jingxuan.


    And this time, no one knows if he will come back.


    After a deep look at Shen Heng, Lu Jingxuan sighed, "Shen Heng, do you know what the result of such a choice is?"


    "It''s a big deal. Anyway, I have no relatives now. If I die, I''ll be a relief."


    When Shen Heng said this, Hao junnan quickly shook his head, "how can it be regarded as liberation? Isn''t there still a lot of good things in this world? And we don''t just go out to collect materials, we also need to establish information contact with the surrounding bases. It won''t be a day or two to go out at that time."


    I thought they were just going out to collect materials, but I didn''t think there were so many things outside,


    Then if they want to come back, it won''t be a day or two.


    Shen Heng thought for a while, "aren''t you unlikely to come back in a day or two?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan nodded. If he really went out, he was not expected to come back in a month or two.


    Hearing Lu Jingxuan''s words, Shen Heng thought again.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." after thinking again and again, Shen Heng finally made up his mind to set out with Lu Jingxuan and others to find materials and inquire about news.


    After all, materials and information are very important. How much information and materials they can get is really important for them to advance in the future.


    "Well, now that you have decided, I won''t force you. Now let''s get things ready first."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at he Suqin and others who had begun to walk outside the base.


    Today''s Day is still the same as usual. It''s almost dawn at more than six o''clock in the morning.


    "Come on, let''s go up and pick up the car."


    Lu Jingxuan patted Shen Heng on the shoulder. How can we start without a car?


    Only armed cars can be guaranteed.


    He nodded slightly, and Shen Heng said, "if there''s anything I can help, just say, at least I''m also a person who can assemble a car."


    He has assembled a lot of cars in the army. If he wants to assemble a car, he says first, no one dares to say second.


    With Shen Heng''s help, the car was quickly equipped with various anti-theft facilities and various deadly weapons.


    Originally just ordinary vehicles, they became a very unique vehicle in the twinkling of an eye in the skillful hands of Shen Heng and others.


    Just like the RV installed by Lu Jingxuan at the beginning. There are anti-theft iron bars on the doors and windows. Not to mention, it is a sickle that comes out along the car and is full of sawteeth, which is generally enough to cut people in half.


    With the front installation, a car seems to have changed.


    According to the allocation, he Suqin, Wang Yun and Gao Ze form a group. Then Lin Yu and Jin Han are still in a group. Hao junnan and Shen Heng come together to form a new group.


    As for him and song Fengfu, the last group will never change.


    In this way, only four cars will be more than enough.


    And they also add space, so there''s no need to worry about collecting materials.


    Just protect themselves.


    Time passed like a white horse. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of departure. Shen Heng looked at the big army in front of him and hoped he had made no mistake.


    Less than an hour from the departure time, Lu Jingxuan quickly adjusted his state of mind and looked at Song Fengfu''s greeting with his parents.


    "Be careful all the way. If there is any danger, go into the space. Don''t take risks. You are not children now. Don''t do anything dangerous, you know?"


    Song Jinxing looked at her daughter and son-in-law in front of her, hoping they wouldn''t do too many dangerous things.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t do anything dangerous. I''ll watch Fengfu." Lu Jingxuan said, and song Fengfu was dissatisfied.


    What do you say? Look at her. What''s good about her?


    "That''s good. The child is sometimes weird, and no one can convince the child." Song Jinxing looked at Lu Jingxuan. It''s not easy to go away this time.


    "I know, Dad, you don''t have to worry too much. If we are fast enough, we can come back in a month or two." Lu Jingxuan thought it would be better if they could come back in time in a month or two.


    If not in time, I can only see you in Song Fengfu''s space.


    But it''s convenient to think about it. At least we can meet.


    Slightly nodded, song Jinxing patted Lu Jingxuan on the shoulder, "Feng Fu will be taken care of by you."


    "No problem."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu around him. It was less than an hour before he started.


    After they came out from home, they went out of the crystal base along the road and came to the parking lot. At this time, four cars with unique shapes stopped there.


    Song Fengfu looked at the car in front of her. Unexpectedly, he Suqin and his team thought of modifying the car in this way, and made the car into an armored car.


    "Have you all arrived?" he Suqin looked at the people in front of her, counted the number, determined that everyone had arrived, and asked Gao Ze and Lu Jingxuan to collect all the three cars in the space.


    "Suqin, didn''t you agree to have four teams? Why do you let them take the other three cars now?" Song Fengfu said a little unclear.


    "That''s because, on the one hand, we need to save gas, on the other hand, there are too many cars and too big goals, and our modified bus doesn''t feel like an RV?" he Suqin said. When he came here, he already led song Fengfu into the car.


    On the bus at the moment, song Fengfu noticed that the location separated by he Suqin was like house prices one by one.


    "See, there are four rooms here. You can go in and pay attention to these four rooms when you want to rest, but because there is nothing in them, you can go into the space if you need it." looking at the people in front of you, it''s better to enter the space than to nest in this narrow space.


    As soon as he Suqin''s words fell, song Fengfu quickly walked towards the second floor of the bus.


    The bus has two floors. Since the lower floor has been used as a room, what is the upper floor used for?


    Song Fengfu went upstairs curiously and found that the upstairs had been completely cleaned up,


    Only the windows surrounded by iron railings were left.


    "What''s going on here?" Song Fengfu turned to he Suqin.


    "This is for dealing with zombies."

 Chapter 432

    When he Suqin said this, song Fengfu suddenly realized.


    "This should be the main battlefield."


    There was nothing in the completely empty second floor. She really didn''t believe it if it wasn''t for the main battlefield.


    "Yes, the reason for choosing the second floor as the main battlefield is that the field of vision here is relatively wide, and the trace of zombies can be found at any time." he Suqin nodded.


    The field of vision on the second floor will be better, of course, it will see farther.


    He Suqin naturally thinks that if you can find the zombie as soon as possible, you can find the zombie as soon as possible. Don''t wait until the zombie rushes in front of you to know that the zombie is coming.


    "Well, what about today?"


    Song Fengfu looked at her and said.


    "I''ve thought about it. Two groups take turns to rest, but they should be separated." he Suqin thought that there are four groups of people here. Average the personnel, 24 hours a day, and one person only needs 12 hours.


    "Separate? How to separate?" Song Fengfu couldn''t understand what she said.


    "Well, let''s go first and say as we go." he Suqin watched her and pulled her into the car.


    After their skillful hand change, the car that had stopped for a long time after the end of the world finally started its treasure hunt.


    Wang Yun and Gao Ze are responsible for driving. According to the arrangement, he Suqin''s group should now be Hao junnan''s group to guard the bus. Three hours later, Lin Yu and Jin Han replace Hao junnan for six hours. When Lin Yu replaces Hao junnan for three hours, she and Lu Jingxuan take turns to replace he Suqin and them.


    That is, a person can keep it for six hours, rest for six hours, keep it for another six hours and repair it for another six hours.


    In this way, everyone''s rest time can be guaranteed.


    Now it should be the rest time for song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.


    "After arrangement, you can go and have a rest." looking at the two people in front of you, he Suqin''s words opened and song Fengfu nodded slightly.


    After entering the small room separated on the first floor, the two people quickly entered the space.


    But what they entered was not Lu Jingxuan''s space, but song Fengfu''s space.


    "Suqin has arranged the time, so we can have a good rest now." Song Fengfu lies directly on the grass of the space and looks at the man next to her.


    "You have a rest first. I''ll take a look at the map and study where they will go." Lu Jingxuan took out the map from the space. Fortunately, song Fengfu bought maps of various regions on the Internet, so now Lu Jingxuan has studied the maps he bought.


    "It doesn''t matter where you go. The key is to remember the way back." Song Fengfu knew that without a map and navigation, they could only come according to the road signs.


    But so long after the end of the world, some road signs have long been corroded. Where will there be any road signs.


    "Remember the way back?" staring at Song Fengfu in front of him, Lu Jingxuan looked out of the space and the car began to drive out of the main urban area.


    "Yes, I don''t remember the way back. How did you come back?" turned her eyes, and song Fengfu''s eyebrows smiled.


    "Well, I wonder if I should show this picture to he Suqin so that they can remember where we are going now?"


    Lu Jingxuan was worried that he Suqin was a foreigner after all. What if she didn''t know the way and walked around casually?


    "Forget it, we''ll let fate dictate where they can go." Song Fengfu looked at the map in his hand and estimated that she wouldn''t go to see it for he Suqin. Anyway, where they go now is where they go.


    When song Fengfu began to enjoy the breeze in the space, he Suqin, Hao junnan and Shen Heng went upstairs to monitor the surrounding situation.


    Jin Han and Lin Yu have no space. If they want to have a rest, they can only arrange to enter gaoze''s space. Fortunately, gaoze doesn''t have a rest now. After they enter the space, they sleep directly regardless of 3721.


    The car came all the way out of the crystal base and began to snake slowly along the road to the base.


    Gradually I couldn''t see the crystal base or the small city.


    "Where is our next stop?" Shen Heng is not very familiar with the people, but he is a local. Ask them where they are going, and he can show them the way.


    "Let''s go to the provincial capital first. I heard that your provincial capital is very developed and must be rich in materials." he Suqin thought about it. After thinking about it for a while, he thought that the population of the provincial capital must be at least several million. Even if you escape, there must be many people.


    However, according to the calculation of the personnel in the crystal base, most of them are local people, and there are too few outsiders, so think about it. Someone will organize the construction of a base in the provincial capital.


    "Materials are naturally rich, but it''s been so long since the end of the world, and I don''t know how many materials here still exist." Shen Heng remembers that f city also collected materials at the beginning, but said that no one had been to the city.


    After all, how can millions of zombies be dealt with by a few people.


    "No matter how much we save, we still have enough food, but the daily necessities are too scarce now." he Suqin doesn''t worry about the food at all. After all, the food can be changed as long as it hits the zombie beads, but the daily necessities can''t be changed if you want to.


    After all, some things can no longer be reproduced. If they are used up, they will be used up.


    "Daily necessities are too scarce? You mean toothpaste and toothbrush?" Shen Heng thought of saving toothpaste every day. He just wanted to use it up when he used it up, which could not regenerate.


    "Yes, you see what the teeth of those people in the base look like now. If they don''t say a mouthful of yellow teeth, they still have bad breath." he Suqin thought that supermarkets in such a large base as the crystal base dare not sell this toothpaste, let alone how difficult it is for others to get toothpaste?


    "I know that." Shen Heng knows that there is no dentist in the base. If there is a problem with his teeth, it can only be painful.


    "So, we have to find a way to get more living materials." looking at Shen Heng in front of us, he Suqin looked at him before and saw that he was a soldier.


    "Well, we can''t do without these living materials." Shen Heng nodded.


    Looking out from the second floor, there are high mountains, no industrial pollution, and the air has become very good.


    Shen Heng looked at the scenery outside. For a moment, he really thought he was going to travel.


    "And salt. Now the whole base is short of salt, so we have to find a way to get some." Hao junnan thought that there was almost no salt in his space. If he wanted to get some salt, he had to follow these people to the supermarket.

 Chapter 433

    At least the salt in the supermarket is cleaner, and the sea salt on the beach can''t be used without treatment.


    "Salt is easy to get. Anyway, your space plus gaoze, Lu Jingxuan and I can get at least hundreds of square meters of materials. Are you afraid there will be no salt at that time!" turning her eyes, he Suqin thought she wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, it was for the salt.


    "Well, I''ll follow you in the future." looking at the people in front of me, Hao junnan thought that he had only one space and how to fight with them.


    "This is natural. You are one of us now. Why can''t you mix with us?" he Suqin smiled.


    "That is, since we come out of the base together, we will all be a team in the future."


    Gaoze shook his head with a smile as he listened to the conversation between the two people.


    "That is, in the future, we are all in a team. If we come out together, we must go back together."


    "Well, let''s go out and go back together." Hao junnan nodded moved.


    "By the way, you go to the highway ahead. I know the way to the provincial capital." Shen Heng sat at the front of the car on the second floor and looked at the road in front of him.


    Fortunately, this is in the main urban area, otherwise the probability of zombies is too high.


    "Then I''ll change places with you. I''ll go upstairs and you''ll go downstairs." Gao Ze listened to him. After knowing the way to the provincial capital, he wanted him to come down and command Wang Yun to drive.


    "OK." Shen Heng looked at Wang Yun as if he didn''t know how to drive, and hurriedly shouted.


    When Wang Yun heard that Gao Ze was going upstairs, he immediately shouted, "Hey, what are you two doing?"


    "Of course, it''s to guide you how to drive." Gao Ze rolled his eyes and listened to Shen Heng''s voice coming down from upstairs, and then stood up from his seat.


    "Guide me to drive? My driving skills are still very first-class. Why should someone guide me to drive." Wang Yun glanced at Shen Heng unhappily.


    "Pro, you don''t think there is a positioning system now, and you''re not familiar with the terrain here. How can you drive to the place we want to go? Or do you want to take us around?" Gao Ze looked at him with an unhappy face, which was really powerless.


    Shen Heng stood by and looked at Wang Yun as if he were going to take his things.


    "Mr. Gao, since Mr. Wang thinks he can, let Mr. Wang drive. I believe he will send us to F City even if it takes three years."


    Shen Heng found that Wang Yun and Jin Han belong to the same kind of guy with childish behavior and childish IQ.


    After hearing that it took three years, Wang Yun immediately felt his teeth itching with anger.


    "Wang Yun, if you don''t come to F City today, you can do it yourself." he Suqin came down from upstairs with a slightly overcast face.


    "Well, well, let Mr. Shen command." Wang Yun glanced at he Suqin from the rearview mirror. He Suqin was the eldest of the three.


    It''s always just what she says and what he does.


    "Mr. Gao, Mr. Wang, Mr. Shen? Don''t you feel tired shouting like that?" he Suqin felt that when they shouted that they were their own gentlemen, they would say how uncomfortable it was.


    "Yes, we''ll call each other''s names in the future." gaoze patted Shen Heng on the shoulder and knew that he and he were peers.


    There should be no relationship between calling each other names.


    Wang Yunleng snorted, "OK, I''ll call him Shen Lang, Shen Lang, Shen Lang in the future."


    Shen Lang?


    Hearing the name, Shen Heng frowned slightly.


    "Wang Yun, this joke is not funny. Shen Heng, don''t mind. This guy is a pit." he Suqin promised to Wang.


    "Yes, I''m a pit. I''m not a god pit if I don''t kill you." Wang Yun rolled his eyes.


    "Watch the road carefully, there are many pits here." Gao Ze stared at the road in front of him with a bit of silence.


    "Don''t worry, I''m an old hand in driving. I can''t let you fall into the pit." Wang Yun turned the steering wheel to avoid the pit in front and drove forward.


    Unprepared, he Suqin fell back.


    After stabilizing her figure, he Suqin felt that the car seemed to shake violently.


    "Shit, why are there so many pits here?" Wang Yun turned a few corners and drove up the road in front of him.


    "You''re not on the highway. Naturally, there will be so many pits." Shen Heng sat beside him and looked at the terrain he walked. No wonder there are so many pits. Where is the road he took.


    "Not on the highway? Are you kidding? I came up along the highway. How can I not be on the highway." Wang Yun wondered. He took the highway, the highway.


    Why can''t we get to the highway?


    "This is the county seat. If you want to get on the expressway, you have to go to another road." Shen Heng watched him drive the car to the open space on one side.


    "How do we go now?" Wang Yun looked at the way ahead. He didn''t know where the expressway was.


    "Let me drive." Shen Heng sighed lightly. It was a miracle for Wang Yun to drive here.


    It''s safer for him to drive and avoid being driven to any strange place by Wang Yun.


    "OK, you drive. You''re good. You drive." Wang Yunxin knew that the car was really in the wrong place for him.


    It''s all because he didn''t know how to walk. He even came to such a pit father''s place.


    After withdrawing from his position, Wang Yun watched Shen Heng sit on the upper seat, drove the car back to the road, and then drove towards a small road.


    At the end of the fast path is a high mountain.


    Wang Yun stared at Shen Heng driving the car to the mountain.


    A highway appeared on a seemingly broken intersection above the mountain.


    Wang Yun looked at the highway in front of him, and sure enough, it was here to get on the highway.


    Unexpectedly, it came from another way.


    On the highway, Wang Yun had no time to be happy. The highway in front of him suddenly roared and a new car came.


    Unexpectedly, he met a survivor shortly after he left the base. He Suqin was going to say hello when the car stopped. Unexpectedly, he poked his head out of the car.


    "Hey, where are you from?"


    He Suqin could not help frowning because the man with his head sticking out had yellow hair mixed with a trace of black.


    "No matter where we come from, we''re different from you. We''re going to the provincial capital F City." Gao Ze glanced at the man. People''s hearts are separated from their belly. Who knows what kind of ideas they will make after seeing their car and the people on it.

 Chapter 434

    "F City? What are you going to do in F City? Now the whole F City is full of zombies, and few people who go to F City can leave alive." the yellow head non mainstream glanced at Gao Ze and others, clean and looking like they had just come out of home.


    And their car looks like it has just been fitted with some useful equipment.


    This is the first time I''ve seen such a rookie, but it''s not uncommon.


    Yellow non mainstream can indicate that they will never have a good life even in F City.


    "It doesn''t matter, we don''t necessarily go to the city." Gao Ze looked at the cars of yellow non mainstream personnel. The cars with deep blood stains seemed to have struggled for a long time. We can see that their strength is still very good.


    "That''s good, but it''s fate to meet here. I don''t know if you have rice and clean water. We can exchange zombie beads."


    The Yellow non mainstream nodded slightly, but his eyes kept staring at their two-story bus.


    I don''t know how much food they have on the bus.


    "There''s no problem with rice and water, but how many zombie beads do you take in exchange." he Suqin listened to him and thought that they were not still collecting the zombie beads. If she could, she wanted to get more zombie beads so that she could exchange other materials with the base.


    The Yellow non mainstream personnel looked at her, "how about 200 zombie beads for a bag of rice?"


    "Yes." he Suqin nodded slightly after listening to his words and thinking for less than a minute.


    "Let''s discuss the water again." the Yellow non mainstream staff asked their men to take out a large bag of zombie beads and throw them at he Suqin.


    He Suqin, who got off the bus and took the zombie beads, determined that they were all zombie beads. After brushing his sleeves, several bags of rice and water appeared in front of the Yellow non mainstream.


    Space powers.


    The Yellow non mainstream looked at he Suqin in surprise. Unexpectedly, she would be a space power.


    "I''ll go. It''s a space power."


    A man shouted and watched he Suqin get into the car.


    "Well, after the transaction, we have to hurry." he Suqin glanced at the Yellow non mainstream personnel.


    "Are you on your way? I wish you a pleasant journey." the Yellow non mainstream looked at the bus. Three people on the second floor looked at them at the same time. One of them was looking at him with a machine gun.


    The other two look like powers.


    The Yellow non mainstream on the first floor of the bus can''t see anything inside, because the first floor window of the whole bus is not only sealed by the iron railing, but also has curtains in the iron railing. Therefore, under the thick curtains, he can''t see what''s inside, and he doesn''t know how many people are hiding on the bus.


    To be on the safe side, he can''t have much contact with these people in front of him.


    "OK." he Suqin nodded.


    Watching a group of them leave here quickly, as if something was following them behind.


    When he got into the car, he Suqin looked at the people''s eyes and said. "Three or four hundred zombie beads."


    "Three or four hundred zombie beads, don''t you make money." gaoze looked at her with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s earned. Well, let''s go." he Suqin looked ahead and didn''t know where the yellow hair non mainstream went from this road.


    Fortunately, the car didn''t encounter any major obstacles along the highway. After all, the end of the world happened at night. How many people drove on the highway in the middle of the night.


    Driving all the way from the expressway to the provincial capital is different from the expressway previously taken by Lu Jingxuan and others. Almost no one has passed the newly opened expressway, so that they finally arrived at the provincial capital after more than two hours.


    "This is the provincial capital?" he Suqin stared at the place where there were trees everywhere. Unexpectedly, the provincial capital here was like this.


    "This is a district of the provincial capital city. We haven''t really entered the city center yet." Shen Heng stared at the houses around him. The houses that haven''t been inhabited for a long time were full of cobwebs, and their broken appearance seemed to have a history of more than a hundred years.


    "Haven''t you gone into the city center yet? If you go into the city center, it''s ok?" he Suqin looked at the zombies gradually appearing in front of the car. The more you go inside, the more zombies there will be.


    As it is now, there are many zombies, let alone what will happen if we really go deep into them.


    "These zombies are still few. This area was under construction. There are few people. Only when we enter the next area will there be more people." Shen Heng looked at the zombies in twos and threes on the road. There are not many. These zombies seem to be drunk. He only felt a burst of laughter.


    "No wonder there are fewer shops here." he Suqin glanced at the shops next to him. In the end of the world, many shops were robbed of everything. Even this shop was smashed.


    "Of course, it''s not the city center after all. Plus, if people around want to buy anything, they will only go to the city center." Shen Heng parked his car in front of the zombie.


    They will not let go of anything that can run as long as it is not a zombie.


    Seeing that the car stopped, zombies rushed up.


    Then the whole car was almost airtight surrounded by zombies.


    Seeing this, he Suqin ran to the second floor to exercise his powers with others.


    Almost three hours later, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu came out of the space and looked at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t help frowning.


    "Shen Heng, why did you drive up here?"


    Lu Jingxuan ran to the driver''s seat and looked at the man in the driver''s seat. Unexpectedly, his friend was driving.


    "I want to go to Cangshan. I heard that there was a secret base here before. I want to see if there are people here now." Shen Heng mentioned the word base, and the people in the car immediately became interested.


    "Secret base? How can there be a secret base? Doesn''t it mean that all personnel retreat into the mountain forest? How can people stay here now?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t know much. He only knew that he had informed everyone to retreat into the mountain forest, and didn''t say anything else.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this, but I tell you, long before the virus happened, the country had expected this to happen, so it established secret bases. These bases are hundreds of meters below the ground. Like Noah''s ark, only a few rich people can go in." Shen Heng said here, and everyone thought of the 2012 film.


    Noah''s Ark?

 Chapter 435

    But is Noah''s Ark hidden? No one knows about it.


    If they hadn''t heard Shen Heng mention it, they wouldn''t know that there was a secret base underground.


    "Where is Noah''s ark base?" he Suqin looked at Shen Heng.


    "Cangshan is nearby, but I don''t know if the access channel has been closed after the incident." Shen Heng looked at the crowd.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go and have a look." he Suqin waved his hand.


    It''s been so long since the end of the world. I don''t know whether there is food and other supplies in the secret base.


    If there is no food, it''s OK to say that they have a lot of food.


    But without other supplies, it would be a little troublesome.


    They were going for other supplies.


    "Then I''ll take you there." Shen Heng looked at the people in front of him and drove to a bridge.


    Just as the car was ready to go towards the bridge in Cangshan District, a voice suddenly came across the bridge, "the car in front stopped and the car in front stopped for inspection."


    The sudden sound made the whole car stunned.


    Someone?


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" Wang Yun stared at the other side of the bridge, but because the other side of the bridge was too far away, he couldn''t see the situation across.


    "The people from the secret base should have come out." Shen Heng stopped his car and looked opposite.


    "People from the secret base?" Wang Yun looked at the front in surprise and saw two cars coming out of the other side of the bridge.


    Two military vehicles drove from the other side of the bridge to the location of Wang Yun and others.


    Armed with guns, a group of soldiers watched the improved bus.


    "Please get out of the car for inspection," an officer shouted at the bus with a horn.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he Suqin let Lu Jingxuan and others out of space one by one.


    After getting off the bus, nine people looked at the soldiers in front of them with various expressions.


    Glancing at several people getting off the bus, the officer said faintly, "where are you from?"


    "S county." Shen Heng looked at the officer and raised a faint smile. Then he took out the officer''s card from his coat pocket and handed it to the officer.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Heng had an officer''s license. The officer was slightly surprised and said, "are you a man in the army?"


    "Yes, and the one next to us. We are all at the rank of major in the army." Shen Heng looked at the other party at the rank of major, that is to say, they are all at the same level.


    "Since it''s a major, what can I do for you?" the officer looked at him and Lu Jingxuan and heard that their accent was also the accent of the province. How did they come here?


    "We were ordered to collect materials." Shen Heng took out a document with the official seal of he long.


    This was prepared for him by he long before. The purpose is to give him a chance


    "Ordered to collect materials? There are no materials you want in Cangshan base." the officer frowned at his words.


    "Don''t be nervous and don''t get me wrong. We don''t lack food supplies here. We just want living supplies. If you want, we can trade."


    Shen Heng said here, and the officer eased the tension on his face a little.


    After the end of the world, there are fewer and fewer materials. What they are most nervous about now is food. Who will think of other materials in life.


    "Well, you come with me and I''ll take you to the city." the officer thought that what the army lacked most was food. He had to get some food from these people who had food.


    "OK." he nodded slightly. Shen Heng watched the officer get on the bus.


    Entering the bus, the officer glanced at the furnishings inside and didn''t see any food.


    Is Shen Heng lying to him?


    "Your food is on..." the officer turned his head and looked at Shen Heng.


    "Our food is naturally on the space power." Shen Heng looked at the officer. He didn''t know what the space power was.


    The officer listened to the words of the space power and immediately scanned several people nearby. No wonder they didn''t bring any materials. It turned out that the materials were placed in the space.


    "In that case, let''s go and I''ll take you to the military headquarters." the officer stood by the car and made a gesture of invitation.


    Shen Heng looked at his move and then looked at the people around him, "let''s get on the bus and go to the military headquarters."


    "Go to the military headquarters? This means that we should exchange materials at the military headquarters?" Wang Yun looked at the officer on the bus.


    After this end of the world, if you want to say who collects the fastest food, of course, it is the people in the army.


    But when it comes to the military headquarters, isn''t it into someone else''s territory?


    This has entered other people''s territory. Don''t they want to be given


    Wang Yun winked at Shen Heng. He didn''t want to be gone.


    "Yes, all our supplies are in the military headquarters. After all, we don''t have space powers like you, which can be used as a mobile warehouse." the officer glanced at Wang Yun. In the last year, they can''t even see a space power, let alone store the supplies in the space.


    "That''s true." Wang Yunwei nodded slightly and looked at Shen Heng with an OK look at him.


    Does that mean everything is OK?


    Lu Jingxuan and others got into the car and watched Shen Heng drive to the other side of the bridge along the instructions of the officer.


    At this moment, people found that the whole Cangshan District had built a high wall from the river bank, which extended infinitely to the end that people couldn''t see.


    It is like a strong castle that surrounds the whole city.


    I thought I would see a prosperous scene after crossing the bridge, but I didn''t expect that it would be a desolate scene when people looked out of the bus.


    "I''ll go. How did you become like this?"


    Wang Yun looked at groups of people outside, walking in the streets as if they were walking dead.


    Shabby clothes and haggard look make people feel hopeless at a glance.


    "Our supplies here can only be used by the army at most. As for others, we can''t guarantee their lives." the officer felt a burst of embarrassment when he saw Wang yunmu staring at the people in the street.


    In the bases under their jurisdiction, the poor food and clothing of the people can only be said to be caused by their government''s incompetence.


    "Then you might as well go to the crystal base in S County. There are all kinds of vegetables and fruits as long as you want." Wang Yun patted the officer on his chest.


    "Vegetables and fruits? Are you kidding? How long has it been since the end of the world? How can there be vegetables and fruits?" the officer stared at the man in front of him as if he couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 436

    "Naturally, it is impossible to have vegetables and fruits after the end of the world, but this crystal base is different. The crystal city master inside is powerful, unlimited supply of clean water, and even climate change inside has its own system."


    Wang Yun''s eyes twinkled with light, so that song Fengfu immediately had a feeling that he didn''t know how to describe.


    "He''s setting a trap for the city Lord." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu into the small room on the car and then entered the space.


    Listening to Wang Yun''s words outside as if he were selling, song Fengfu only felt bad for a while.


    "He''s not just setting a trap for the city Lord. It''s the rhythm to deceive the officer."


    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t sell." Lu Jingxuan sighed.


    "Unlimited supply of clean water? It''s so powerful. Since you have so many materials, why do you come out to collect materials?" the officer is obviously not so easy to fool.


    Wang Yun looked at him with a long sigh, "that''s because..."


    "Because these materials should be exchanged for zombie beads." Jin Hanbai glanced at Wang Yun and said.


    "Zombie beads?" the officer touched his head suspiciously. "Zombie beads are so easy to use on your side?"


    "Of course, it takes three zombie beads to enter the crystal base at a time, and you can only stay for 12 hours. For these 12 hours, you can get a bowl of thin porridge and a steamed bread in the crystal base for free, and you can use the water source inside indefinitely, but if you want to take out of the crystal base, you can only take out as much as you can." Jin Han nodded, The smile on the corner of his mouth is very similar to the light flashing on Wang Yun''s face, both with the smell of conspiracy.


    The officer took down their words in silence.


    After all, it only takes more than two hours from here to s county. As long as they are willing to go, the time spent is naturally no problem.


    Just say the crystal base is really as good as they say?


    "That''s not good, otherwise the things in the base can be sold outside." Wang Yun took out a bottle of water from the seat next to him and drank it.


    "Just be content. The house in the crystal base can prevent zombies from coming in, and even has power supply facilities. It''s much better than other bases." he Suqin glanced at him and looked like he was spitting on Wang Yun, but the listener was very interested when he said the house and power supply facilities.


    How can it not be surprising that such a large Cangshan District is much larger than an s county. Such a large base has no power supply facilities. A small s county and a small crystal base have power supply facilities.


    The officer looked at he Suqin and saw that Wang Yunman didn''t care. "It looks a lot better than other bases, but maybe other places also have the same base as the crystal base."


    "Ha ha." he Suqin stopped talking.


    The singing and singing made the officer slightly confused.


    It seems that this team has some differences.


    Shen Heng looked at the branch road ahead and looked at the officer. "There is a branch road ahead. Where are we going now?"


    "Cangshan Mountain Park, you know, when we get to the entrance of the mountain park, someone will be waiting for us." the officer said, turned and looked at Wang Yun.


    "The crystal base you said is so powerful. Is it organized by your local government?"


    Wang Yun shook his head. "No, our local government has to rely on the city master in the base."


    "The government still depends on the city master?" the officer was stunned. What''s the situation?


    "Yes, after all, the city master in the base is the largest, with unlimited supplies and his own castle." looking at the officer in front of him, Wang Yun said. When he was here, he thought he didn''t seem to have entered the castle of the crystal base.


    If he has a chance, he should really go into the base to see it.


    "Your own castle?" the officer frowned when he heard the word castle.


    "Yes, no one seems to have entered the crystal Castle until now." Wang Yun said, listening to the officer''s words.


    "No one has been in yet? The crystal base is so mysterious?" the officer felt very curious. Is this base really amazing to this extent?


    Wang Yun nodded again and continued, "of course it''s mysterious. The whole base is like a crystal palace built of such a large crystal. Do you say it''s mysterious or not?"


    "Crystal Palace? So exaggerated?" the officer heard Wang Yun''s words and thought of Pianpian in his head.


    The crystal base is going to be exaggerated.


    "Of course, it''s exaggerated. The crystal base seems to have a natural barrier. No zombie can enter the base." Wang Yun said with a smile.


    "Then don''t you live in it as if you were back to the days before the end of the world?" the officer listened to his words. If you can really stay away from zombies, I don''t know how good it is.


    "Yes, if you have countless zombie beads, you can rent a villa in the base. It''s like..." Wang Yunyue said, even he was excited.


    The villa has its own swimming pool and garden. If you can plant some vegetables and sell them outside


    A series of money flashed in Wang Yun''s mind.


    Food is equal to money. If you can get food, it is also equal to money.


    "Villa? I''ve been to s county. It''s not very big. You said the crystal base was so big. Where was the crystal base built?" the officer recalled his understanding of S County and didn''t have such a big site to get them a base.


    "I remember it seems to be next to the bridge leading to the county." Wang Yun thought that the place should be like a lake. "By the way, that should belong to the water."


    "Water? You said the base was built on water?" the officer was surprised.


    "To be exact, it''s on the water." Wang Yun nodded.


    "Building a base on water? The owner of the crystal base is really mysterious." the officer heard from Wang Yun that the things in the crystal base immediately had a deep interest.


    "Yes, and you may not know that the crystal base was built in one day." Wang Yun looked at the officer and said quickly.


    Built in a day?


    A huge base can be built in one day. Who is the leader of the crystal base.


    "So powerful, who is the person who built the crystal base." the officer stared at the person in front of him. In the secret base, he also heard a lot of inside information, some rumors about the wind family and the same existence as the crystal base.


    "I don''t know." Wang Yun looked at him as if he were in deep thought. Did he think of anything?

 Chapter 437

    "Haven''t you seen the city master?" the officer looked at Wang Yun and heard what he said. How mysterious is the city master of the crystal base?


    Has anyone ever seen him?


    Wang Yun shook his head, "I don''t think anyone has seen them so far, because if the city Lord has anything to inform, he is looking for the housekeeper."


    "Housekeeper?" the officer looked at him suspiciously. Who was this?


    "Yes, it doesn''t look like a person, but it also looks like an owner." Wang Yun thought of the housekeeper he saw. He would say that he is also like a person, but his cold appearance is really not like a person at all.


    It feels like a puppet.


    Speaking of it, Wang Yunzhen felt that the housekeeper was controlled like a puppet.


    "Like a person but not a person? Is it a robot?" the officer thought of the introduction of the Feng family, and did not say that it was like a person and not like a human housekeeper.


    "Robot? It shouldn''t be." Wang Yun shook his head. If it was a robot, they should feel it.


    But the housekeeper looked like a person except for his cold appearance.


    "Not a robot? What kind of existence is the housekeeper?" the officer muttered.


    "No one knows." Wang Yun looked at the front of the car and reached the gate of the park.


    "I''ll ask you about the things in the crystal base when I have time. Now we''re ready to arrive at the military headquarters and ask you to get off with me." the officer looked at the crowd and found that two people should have been followed, but disappeared when he didn''t know what.


    He Suqin nodded slightly, "what about our car?"


    "Just park the car here. I''ll send you back after we exchange materials." the officer glanced at the separated room in the back.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan have not come out until now, and they don''t know what they are doing.


    "OK, I''ll call my friend first." he Suqin turned and walked towards the compartment where song Fengfu and her two were.


    The officer looked at her and nodded slightly.


    Her eyes never left her direction until song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan came out of it.


    "Going to the military headquarters?" Song Fengfu looked at he Suqin and pretended to be very surprised.


    "Well, please follow me." the officer swept the faces of the people and walked down the car.


    "Let''s follow." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and got out of the car behind the officer.


    Under the car, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at the park in front of them. It was no longer a sign of Alpine Park, but a sign of military base.


    Outside the sign stood four soldiers.


    The four soldiers looked at Lu Jingxuan and others with guns, as if they had seen terrorists. The look in their eyes was as terrible as it should be


    When Wang Yun and Jin Han saw that the four soldiers were fully armed, they suddenly became a little afraid.


    This seemed to be a natural fear, just like the concept that the police were born to catch thieves was transmitted to his mind.


    Wang Yun and Jin Han dared not speak any more.


    Then the officer entered the park from the entrance of the park, went through the heavy forest and came to a towering mountain.


    "Everybody, please wait here a moment." the officer took a radio like walkie talkie from the nearby soldiers and said to the walkie talkie, "put down three cable cars."


    "Cable car?" Wang Yun listened to his words and looked at the mountain suspiciously.


    I saw three cable cars coming down the mountain.


    There are cable cars after the end of the world. Why is it not surprising to Wang Yun and others?


    "Yes, we use cable cars to pick up and send the distinguished guests who enter the secret base. Several people who seem to be powers naturally deserve the highest treatment."


    The officer looked at several people in front of him, clean clothes and a perfect looking car. They didn''t look like ordinary people.


    "The highest treatment? Just right, I haven''t taken the cable car, so I''ll have a good experience of taking the cable car." Wang Yun looked at the cable car coming down from the mountain and stopped in the next workshop.


    "Let''s have a good experience of being a cable car." takazawa swept the cable car down the mountain. It seemed to be painted and looked like a new look.


    "Everybody, please." the officer went to the cable car and opened one of the cable cars.


    "Go, go, I''ll sit in the back." Wang Yun didn''t want to sit with the officer.


    "Wait, I''ll sit in the back too." Jin Han glanced at the crowd. He didn''t want to sit with the officer he didn''t know at all.


    "Let''s share it like this. Gao Ze and I sit with him. You two sit with Hao junnan and Lin Yu. Shen Heng, you sit with Lu Jingxuan and them." he Suqin looks at the crowd. It should be more appropriate to share it like this.


    "OK." hearing what he Suqin said, Jin Han hurried to the second cable car.


    Song Fengfu nodded with a slight smile. It''s OK to be with Shen Heng. Anyway, she shouldn''t tell Lu Jingxuan what space and Shen Heng don''t know.


    Three cable cars moved slowly from the bottom of the mountain to a higher mountain in the distance.


    It turned out that there were mountains in the mountains. In front of song Fengfu, there was a high mountain behind the high mountain. The cable car was sent from a further high mountain.


    Entering the cable car, song Fengfu watched the cable car slowly go from the flat to the high mountain, and gradually the cable car left the flat.


    "It turned out that it would look like this from a high place, which is really different from the feeling on the plane." Wang Yun looked down from the window of the cable car, and the woods were green.


    Wang Yun''s curious appearance made Jin hanton feel speechless.


    "Which mountain are you from?"


    "Hey, I''ve never taken a cable car. Naturally, I''ll be curious about the cable car." looking at Jin Han in front of me, Wang Yun really wants to kick him.


    Who isn''t curious about things you haven''t seen?


    "OK, you''re a three-year-old baby. You''re strange. Turn your eyes and Jin Han sighed.


    "Hum, I''m just curious. How can the military base be built on a high mountain? If there are zombies and insects, how can the people on it run down?"


    Wang Yun stared at the final destination of the cable car. It was nearly 1000 meters high. It would take more than an hour to run down from such a high place, not to mention that the insects were more powerful than people.


    Fast enough to surpass all humans.


    "Who knows, maybe they have some better facilities to stop the zombies." Lin Yu looked at the forest outside the cable car. Although it was a simple forest, it was estimated that there were secret weapons hidden inside.


    "Better facilities? What better facilities would they have? If they were so powerful, they would have taken the provincial capital long ago. How could they build a base here." Jin Han looked at the outside and snorted coldly.

 Chapter 438

    "Compared with Cangshan District, no District in the provincial capital is better than Cangshan District." Lin Yu looked at him. The Cangshan District is surrounded by water, and zombies can''t swim, so they can ensure that zombies won''t enter Cangshan District to a great extent.


    If a large number of insects want to come to Cangshan District through this bridge, unless they can avoid a large number of insecticides.


    Jin Han listened to his words and suddenly showed a trace of doubt, "brother Lin Yu, it sounds that you are familiar with here. Have you been here before?"


    "I used to live here for a long time, so I know it very well." Lin Yu looked at Jin Han in front of him. He didn''t know how long he had lived in Cangshan District. He knew this place better than his own family.


    When Lin Yu said this, Jin Han nodded slightly. "Brother Lin Yu, the mountain looks a kilometer high. What do you say if there are zombies?"


    "Zombies don''t come and go, but be careful of zombie insects." Lin Yu watched the cable car quickly reach the mountain.


    At this height, unless zombies can fly, they can''t reach it.


    "That is, zombie worms are far more terrible than zombies." Jin Han nodded slightly.


    When the people on the three cable cars reached the high mountain, they looked at the open space in front of them, which was full of soldiers with guns. They suddenly felt nervous.


    For Lu jingxuanjun and song Fengfu, they always thought that the rich and famous people in the provincial capital would go to the crystal base with the big army, but they didn''t want the really rich and powerful people to hide in the secret base.


    Song Fengfu suddenly felt that ZF was really unfair. She knew what would happen, but she didn''t disclose any news. Instead, she watched the people live and die.


    Such behavior is as selfish as it is selfish.


    Song Fengfu looked at a tall building standing on the polished open space in front of her. The tall building looked very special, especially the house seemed to be in a translucent state.


    If you don''t pay close attention, you really can''t see that there is a tall building here.


    The officer looked at all the people in front of him and said, "the way in is guarded at all levels. You need to check your body a little. But don''t worry, you won''t be hurt."


    "We can have this, but if we want to take off our clothes, we won''t do it." he Suqin said directly, staring at the person in front of us.


    The officer nodded slightly, thinking that they were all powers and didn''t need too much examination. If they were injured, they would have become zombies. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you take off your clothes. Please follow me."


    After the officer finished speaking, he took the people into the entrance of the secret base.


    The entrance was in a high-rise building. After the officer led everyone into the high-rise building, song Fengfu felt that there was no difference between here and some houses in big cities. The houses here looked quite ordinary.


    The first is an automatic door. When it is opened, people walk in and there is a simple counter. Next to the counter is a wall. The wall looks nothing, but in fact, after the officer goes to the counter and enters the password, it is separated like a cut cake.


    The wall was really thick. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan noticed that the wall was completely made of steel plate.


    The thickness is much greater than the length of a wrist to elbow.


    Such a thick steel plate really surprised the people present.


    "Please come inside." the officer made a gesture of invitation.


    He Suqin nodded slightly.


    Behind the steel plate was a long and narrow corridor. Song Fengfu looked at the corridor in front of her and suddenly thought of the biochemical crisis. The female pig''s feet followed those people into the corridor of the mesh cutting machine.


    The same similar scenes really make people feel a bit terrible.


    "Everyone, please follow me closely. Please don''t touch anything here. Please don''t touch anything here." the officer looked at the outstanding people, who were very curious about the corridor. But he could not imagine what terrible things would happen if he casually touched the corridor.


    "I said, brother, it feels like a beehive in a movie. How can I feel that this place has a sense of deja vu."


    Wang Yun looked at the officers. He couldn''t have brought them to the hive.


    "The internal structure here is modeled on the honeycomb, so it must feel like it." the officer raised a faint smile and glanced at the people in front of him.


    "Imitating honeycomb? Isn''t such a project expensive?" Wang Yun stared at the corridor, which seemed to cost a lot.


    "Yes, such a large amount of work is natural," the officer said directly without anything to hide.


    "So, the project here is so huge that no one heard any news before the end of the world?" Lu Jingxuan thought that he was from the province. How could he not hear anything.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to hear any voice. After all, everything here should be kept secret, so it''s in the name of building a park. Anyway, it''s all a thing of the past. Don''t mention it." the officer looked at the people and said that the past of the base was more or less disgraceful and shouldn''t say too much.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him and obviously didn''t want to say too much.


    Through the corridor, they immediately got on a helicopter and went down quickly from the high mountain.


    Lu Jingxuan felt the floor moving under his feet.


    "Now that we have got into the elevator, we will be able to reach the secret base soon, but we have to go through first..." the officer said a lot of things behind, and song Fengfu and others were tired of listening.


    But these are precautions. You have to listen if you don''t listen.


    It turns out that after coming out of the elevator, you have to go through various inspection areas and reach the living area after layers of checkpoints.


    In fact, the so-called living area is not only less than one kilometer, but nearly two thousand meters.


    In other words, the secret base will be established one kilometer below the normal ground.


    Song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan and others have gone through a series of inspections and spent more time on the way from the elevator to the secret base than they did here.


    Nearly three hours were wasted on various inspections. Finally, they had to pass the military headquarters to enter the secret base.


    Song Fengfu has begun to appear impatient, not to mention Wang Yun and Jin Han, who are already active.


    The officer seemed to see their impatience and took them to the military headquarters.

 Chapter 439

    At this time, the soldiers in the military headquarters saw that the people in front of them seemed to have entered the prison, and their hearts were very unhappy.


    "Stop, please show me the relevant documents."


    The officer took the people to the gate of the military headquarters. Before entering the gate of the military headquarters, an officer stopped them.


    Song Fengfu looked at the officer who led them in, took out an officer card and handed it to the officer.


    The officer who took the certificate looked at the officer''s certificate and nodded, "who are they and what''s the purpose of coming here?"


    "They are from the crystal base in S County. They are powers who are responsible for going out to find supplies." the officer looked at the officer in front of him.


    "The superpower?" the officer looked at Song Fengfu and others, and his tone suddenly became cold. "They came here to look for supplies? Do you mean to give them supplies?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. They came here to exchange supplies." the young officer looked at the officer who was older that year and quickly explained.


    "Exchange for supplies?" the old officer listened to these four words and looked at Lu Jingxuan and others. Didn''t they come empty handed?


    How to exchange materials?


    "Yes, they brought some food in exchange for living supplies," said the young officer quickly.


    "Materials for life? Zhao Lin, you don''t know that we are also short of materials for life. What do you mean by exchanging them like this?" the older officer frowned at the people in front of him. Although they are also short of food, at least they haven''t reached the point of saying they want to change food.


    Zhao Lin looked at his own officer, "Sir, please forgive me. I just think we are still short of food. If we can, we can change more food."


    "Exchange more food?" the officer looked at Lu Jingxuan and others. There was nothing. What did they exchange for food?


    "But aren''t they coming empty handed now? Where can I exchange any food?"


    "If you go back to the officer, there are space powers among them." Zhao Lin stared at his officer. Isn''t there a lot of food in the space powers space?


    If people are willing to exchange food, won''t they enjoy their success?


    After all, I don''t know how difficult it is to find food now.


    "Space power?" hearing the word space, the Officer immediately shouted.


    I have long heard that there are powers in this world, but I didn''t expect that there are space powers.


    "Yes, we have two space powers. We have a lot of food in our space. We just want to exchange some living materials. After all, our base is not short of food, so we lack living materials."


    He Suqin looked at the officers in front of him. They had all the food they wanted, but they had no living materials.


    Who made the crystal base unprepared?


    It made them come out to look for it.


    But on their way to the city, those shops were wiped out at some point.


    I think the people in this base scraped all the food.


    "I see, but if you want to change living supplies, you can change a bag of rice for half a box of toothpaste." the elderly officer looked at the people in front of him.


    This bag of rice is not worth half a box of toothpaste.


    Their rice didn''t come from the wind.


    "A bag of rice for half a box of toothpaste? Are you kidding? If I really want that half a box of toothpaste, I might as well have a bag of rice."


    Looking at the officer in front of him, Wang Yun only felt that he was stealing.


    A bag of rice can be eaten for a month or two, while half a box of toothpaste can only be used for nearly a month.


    "Yes, who can afford such an expensive price." Jin Leng snorted. If it were him, he would not change it.


    "We won''t change, Suqin. Let''s go." Wang Yun took he Suqin''s hand and was ready to turn and go.


    Zhao Lin looked at Wang Yun''s face and said, "everybody, don''t be angry. Everything is easy to discuss."


    "There''s nothing to discuss. You look yellow and skinny now. We know you don''t have any food to eat. We''re willing to take out food to help you. If you don''t want to, we don''t care. Anyway, if we just go around the city, we don''t need any materials."


    Wang Yun looked at the man in front of him impolitely. They should have no powers, and it was impossible to take them to the city to collect materials.


    "Yes, we go around the city. If we don''t want any materials, why should we exchange them with you." Jin Han looked at the officer and snorted coldly.


    Zhao Lin looked at the attitude of Jin Han and Wang Yun and frowned high. "You two, have something to say."


    "What''s the matter? How is it noisy here?"


    A man in the military headquarters looked at the scene outside through the monitor. Then he found something wrong and hurried out of the monitoring room.


    "General, they want to exchange living supplies with us."


    Seeing the man coming out of the army headquarters, Zhao Lin hurried forward and said.


    "Exchange for living materials? What do they use to exchange?" the man called general looked at he Suqin.


    "We''ll trade food for it." he Suqin looked at the man in front of him, general?


    This position is really big.


    "Food?" the general frowned slightly. He was worried about food these days. He didn''t expect someone to send food to them so soon.


    "Yes, we have a lot of food." he Suqin raised his hand and a handful of rice appeared in her hand.


    During this time, she exchanged the zombie beads in her hand for a lot of food, thinking that she might use them when she came out.


    Seeing the white rice, the general''s eyes lit up.


    "How?"


    "A bag of rice and two boxes of toothpaste should not be too much." staring at the general, he Suqin immediately raised his eyebrows.


    Two boxes of toothpaste are not too much to say. After all, how many people can be supported by a bag of rice for such a small thing.


    "Not too much. We''ll exchange as much food as you have." the general quickly shook his head.


    "Take out the toothpaste and shampoo you want to change first. We''ll give you as much as we have." he Suqin stared at the general.


    They take as much toothpaste and shampoo as they have, and then sell them in the crystal base.


    That''ll get more food.


    "OK, Zhao Lin, take out half of the toothpaste and shampoo collected in the warehouse and give it to her."


    The general looked at Zhao Lin, but the little major knew more about discretion.


    "Yes." Zhao Lin nodded and hurriedly asked people to walk towards the military headquarters.


    Not many toothpastes and shampoos were collected in the army, but there were at least 50 boxes of toothpaste in a box and at least 40 bottles of filled shampoo. In this exchange, there were at least dozens of bags of rice.

 Chapter 440

    Moreover, the army secretly collected a lot of daily necessities before the end of the world.


    When this is moved out, four boxes of toothpaste and five boxes of shampoo can be exchanged for at least a kilo of rice.


    Staring at the toothpaste and shampoo in front of him, he Suqin winked at Wang Yun nearby.


    Wang Yun, who received the wink, hurried forward to check the box.


    "Suqin, no problem. The date will be two years later."


    "That''s good, takazawa. Put your things in the space so that I can get the rice out." he Suqin looked at takazawa in front of her. After saying this, takazawa nodded.


    His slender fingers stroked the box in front of him and saw that the box disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    I have never seen the scene of space powers collecting materials. The general and others only felt incredible after looking at the picture in front of them.


    "This is the power of space powers?" the general stared at the materials disappearing little by little, and then bags of rice appeared in an instant.


    This bag of rice appeared in front of everyone in an instant, and quickly folded a high position from the ground.


    The general''s mouth didn''t seem to close in an instant.


    How can so much rice not surprise people.


    "General, these are all rice, complete rice." the old officer looked at the general and was very surprised.


    "Just rice, just rice."


    The general stared at the food in front of him. The rice could ease their crisis.


    "Well, the rice is here. Brother Bing, you can take us out now." he Suqin handed the food to the general and turned to Zhao Lin.


    Zhao Lin nodded slightly, "yes."


    "Wait, Zhao Lin, take them around the base. At least they have brought us so much food. How can we express it?"


    The general looked at Zhao Lin in front of him. He Suqin brought so much food. Why should he thank others.


    Although they said they also took out materials to exchange.


    "OK, general." Zhao Lin nodded and motioned to song Fengfu and others. After that, song Fengfu and others looked at each other.


    "We just came here. I think we''d better go around the base and see what... Good things are in the base."


    He Suqin stood in front of the crowd and said.


    "That''s it, Zhao Lin, take them to the base." the general smiled at the people. "I hope you can have a good time in this base, and I hope you can bring some materials to the base at any time."


    The general looked at he Suqin and others. If there were space powers like them in the base, he didn''t know how good it would be.


    At least every time I go out to collect supplies, I don''t have to be so tired.


    But looking at the people in front of us, dressed clean and without lack of food, it is impossible to be driven by people.


    "If you want food, you can take the zombie beads to the crystal base in S County for exchange." Song Fengfu said as soon as the general wanted food.


    "To the crystal base in s county? I wrote it down." the general thought he Suqin was the eldest among them, but he didn''t expect song Fengfu to speak suddenly.


    I didn''t expect song Fengfu to speak. He Suqin and others suddenly felt unhappy.


    They came out with a lot of food just to earn some zombie beads or change some supplies.


    Now Song Fengfu has told the other party the location of the base. Can''t the other party change to cheaper rice in the base? ¡°


    How can they come to this base in the future?


    He Suqin, who felt uncomfortable in her heart, looked at Song Fengfu without expression.


    "Let''s go to the base to have a look." it seemed that the atmosphere between them was strange, and Zhao Lin hurriedly said.


    "Please lead the way." Lu Jingxuan smiled at Zhao Lin.


    "It''s all right. You must have never been here. I happen to show you the base here." Zhao Lin led the way in front. The crowd followed behind him.


    Although he Suqin wants to say something to song Fengfu, he can only wait until there is no one to say it.


    Several people from the military headquarters followed Zhao Lin to another elevator and came to more than 500 meters underground.


    At this time, more than 1500 meters underground, on a huge invisible square, groups of people are walking leisurely on the road.


    Looking at the leisurely people in front of her, song Fengfu found that they looked like those upper class people before the end of the world regardless of their clothes.


    Staring at these people in front of her, song Fengfu turned her head and looked at the other side.


    Like a small shop.


    Zhao Lin looked at the crowd and said, "there is a small shop. This small shop can exchange food for money used in the base for communication in the base."


    "Buy the money in the base? You don''t use zombie beads as money here?" Song Fengfu looked at Zhao Lin and wondered why the base here doesn''t use zombie beads as money but paper money?


    "Zombie beads? We never use zombie beads as currency. After all, zombie beads are too troublesome to say, and no one can carry such a large number." Zhao Lin''s grade looks very small. At this time, he has nothing to say in the face of song Fengfu''s question.


    "That''s right. Once there are more zombie beads, you can''t take them."


    Song Fengfu nodded, and Zhao Lin led them to the shop with a smile.


    Four soldiers guarded the shop. At this time, the four soldiers watched Zhao Lin come and quickly gave a military salute.


    "Sir."


    "You''ve worked hard. These people are here to visit the base. Please prepare a passage for them."


    Zhao Lin looked at the four soldiers and said.


    "Pass? OK, let''s do it now." a soldier who said that quickly took out several white passes, but the color of the pass was different from that in the base.


    Resident personnel have red passes, while those from outside are white passes. As for soldiers, they are green passes.


    Zhao Lin looked at Shen Heng and Lu Jingxuan. They belong to the same level of officers as him. They should open a green pass. Cold is.


    But they are foreign, so they can''t drive green.


    Zhao Lin thought of this and stopped talking.


    "Eh, how come our pass is white and others are red?" Wang Yun didn''t expect that the soldier''s pass was green.


    "That''s because the red pass is for the resident personnel in the base, and there are relatively many places to go. Now you use the white pass because you are here as a guest."

 Chapter 441

    Because I came here as a guest, so I gave you a white pass?


    This base is too strict.


    Divide everyone''s identity into three, six, nine equal parts.


    Zhao Lin''s words made the people around him feel uncomfortable.


    "There are many places to go with the red pass? Where can the red pass go?" Song Fengfu looked at Zhao Lin in front of her and looked at the construction in the base. Although the construction in the base was similar to that before the end of the world, and the streets were as prosperous as before the end of the world, it was impossible if there were no materials as the foundation.


    "The red pass can own a house in the base and half of the materials delivered when you come in. That is to say, the number written on the back of the red pass represents that you have the total amount of your own materials. It is equivalent to the role of food stamps before liberation." Zhao Lin turned over his green pass and saw that the back of the green pass said three hundred grains, Meat fifty... Words.


    But there is a minus sign after 300 and 50, and the numbers behind


    "There are only 50 left behind, that is to say, I can only get 50 kilograms of rice and 10 kilograms of dry meat. This is my last material." Zhao Lin pointed to the tail number, and song Fengfu nodded slightly at the number.


    That''s how they used their pass.


    No wonder they use white passes, because it''s not wasteful.


    "But since it''s done on the pass, why do you want to make money?" Song Fengfu couldn''t understand.


    "Money is just for bartering. After all, we have to support the people in the army. We can''t say we don''t support them." Zhao Lin shook his head with a smile.


    "People in the army keep it?" Song Fengfu didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "Yes, after half of the materials they collected from the outside are distributed to the army, some of the remaining materials can come here to exchange money, and then go to the base for consumption." Zhao Lin glanced at the people. They should be good at everything. After all, they have all kinds of materials now.


    "Unused materials can be exchanged for money?" Gao Ze and he Suqin looked at each other and said faintly.


    "Yes, at present, we accept food and living materials. If you have this gasoline, it''s also the best. What our troops lack most now is gasoline." Zhao Lin looked at the people in front of him. There is less and less gasoline after the end of the world. It would be better if you could get gasoline.


    In particular, the gasoline price in the base is sky high, and it is impossible to afford it at all.


    "Gasoline? Hehe, don''t talk about you. We''ve been collecting materials and we''re most short of gasoline." looking at Zhao Lin in front of us, he Suqin shook her head.


    Starting from S County, they passed three service areas all the way. Unfortunately, there was no gasoline in these three service areas for a long time.


    Empty oil tanks, already dried up nozzles, where is oil?


    The little oil on their car was squeezed out by themselves.


    Zhao Lin said, "it''s almost a year since the end of the world. No one has produced oil, and natural gasoline has become a non renewable thing. Without gasoline, the car can''t start.".


    Even having more cars won''t help.


    "Well, we have enough food here. We''ll exchange some money with them and go into the base to see what''s good¡°


    Song Fengfu looked at the crowd. Gasoline is a non renewable resource. Although she received a lot before the end of the world, she used a little less after all. Naturally, it is impossible to take out gasoline to Zhao Lin and others for something useless.


    "What can be changed in this base?" he Suqin glanced at Song Fengfu, and his tone became a little cold.


    "Gold or diamond, like zombie beads, are needed in the crystal base. If you can change some back, it may be of great use." Song Fengfu listened to her tone and thought of what she told the general about the crystal base. It must have caused he Suqin''s dissatisfaction with her.


    What does the crystal base need?


    They only know that the materials in the crystal base need zombie beads, but they don''t know that the crystal base also needs gold and diamonds.


    Where did song Fengfu get the news? She even knew that the crystal base needed such things.


    Wang Yun and others looked at Song Fengfu suspiciously, as if they were doubting song Fengfu''s words.


    But seeing song Fengfu''s expressionless and slightly serious face, it''s true that she wants to come to the crystal base and need gold.


    They also know that gold in the end of the world is not worth money. Compared with zombie beads, gold is almost abandoned by them.


    If they had known that the crystal base needed a lot of gold, they wouldn''t have seen gold and didn''t want it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yun said, "Suqin, let''s change some money to see if there is gold to sell."


    "HMM." he Suqin nodded slightly and stared at Song Fengfu with a trace of doubt.


    I hope song Fengfu won''t lie to them.


    Listening to song Fengfu and he Suqin, Zhao Lin smiled, "you want gold. I know there are many places."


    "Brother Bing, if you know where there is gold, take us quickly." as soon as song Fengfu heard a lot of three words, Venus suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    "I''ll take you now. You don''t have to change it with money. You can change more with food." Zhao Lin looked at Song Fengfu''s expression and felt funny.


    Before the end of the world, everyone flocked to gold. After the end of the world, gold is like dirt. No one will look at it again.


    Nowadays, a lot of gold is thrown on the ground, and few people will take a look.


    Food is more important than gold.


    "Let''s go." Lu Jingxuan swept Zhao Lin''s face. Gold Diamonds or zombie beads are very important things for the crystal base.


    If gold is the best, song Fengfu''s space can be upgraded.


    "Go, go, how much gold do you have? Let''s change how much gold." Jin Han looked at Zhao Lin with a smile.


    Nodding his head, Zhao Lin took the people who received the white pass along the road.


    As if back before the end of the world, a straight road was paved with cement, and the road nearly five meters wide was full of houses on both sides.


    The top floor of the house with less than 10 floors is full of plants. Under the irradiation of artificial lights at an altitude of nearly 400 meters, these plants are photosynthesis.


    Song Fengfu followed Zhao Lin all the way along the cement ground. The first floor of the houses on both sides was the same as before the end of the world.


    Those who sell food and clothes, as well as daily necessities.


    Looking at these shops, song Fengfu suddenly felt that the people living here were really superior.


    "Sure enough, rich people are different." Wang Yun snorted coldly and looked at a fashionable woman walking towards a store.


    This shop turned out to be a perm shop.


    After the end of the world, some people don''t want to rebuild their homes, but want to enjoy them.


    No wonder it''s strange to say that the world doesn''t collapse.

 Chapter 442

    "When there is no food at all, they won''t think so." Zhao Lin turned to the barber shop along Wang Yun''s eyes.


    If you have money to enjoy, you can''t pretend when you don''t have money to enjoy.


    "When did you have no food?" Wang Yun asked with a blink.


    "I don''t want to have no food. If you think that woman has no food, I think she will be kicked out in about three days."


    Zhao Lin opened his mouth lightly.


    "Be driven out? Why be driven out? Is it because there is no food?" Wang Yun asked with his head askew.


    "Well, there are no idle people in this base. Now they have the capital to enjoy themselves here because they have spent a lot of money to build this base. But the base can''t keep these people for a lifetime."


    Zhao Lin looked at the people in front of him. Don''t say he was cruel. The base was originally shared by everyone, but some people wanted to rely on the old to sell the old and let the base support him for a lifetime.


    you must be dreaming.


    Zhao Lin can only give him two words.


    "So those people will be cleared out of the base?" Wang Yun smiled with a faint smile. It was fun. It looked like a woman who couldn''t pick her shoulders and lift her hands. What would it be like to face a zombie when she came out of the base?


    He''s curious.


    "Yes, once the food distributed to them by the base runs out and their families do not replenish them in time, they will only face the fate of being driven out. But even if they are driven out, they will only go to the base outside the base."


    Zhao Lin looked at Wang Yun and others.


    "In this way, they can only rely on heaven." Wang Yun listened to his words and thought of the outside base. When they came, they saw that the situation of those people was not optimistic enough.


    Unless someone brings them food, they can only live like beggars.


    "It''s easy to say if we can rely on the weather, but now fewer and fewer people go out to look for supplies, and fewer and fewer people can return to the base. People starve to death every day."


    Zhao Lin looked at the crowd. He couldn''t feel his thin faces one by one. It was really envious, jealous and hateful.


    "People who starve to death think that is also the result of their insufficient efforts. Only the strong can live in the end."


    Song Fengfu listened to Zhao Lin''s words and smiled coldly.


    "That''s it." Zhao Lin went to the fork, "go here."


    "Well, I said, brother Bing, how much gold reserves do you have here?" looking at Zhao Lin, Jin Han walked forward and said to him.


    "Not much, only a hundred kilograms." Zhao Lin thought that the general had said that if the end of the world would one day become a thing of the world, then gold might become the common currency in the world.


    It''s a pity to say that they have too little gold reserves.


    A hundred kilograms?


    He said it was so easy.


    "A hundred kilograms? Feng Fu, how much food can you exchange this hundred kilograms of gold?" Wang Yun asked, staring at Song Feng Fu.


    "A hundred kilograms of gold can only be exchanged for three to four times the food." Song Fengfu looked at the person in front of her and calculated that a hundred kilograms of gold can be exchanged for 300 to 400 kilograms of food.


    "So much food can be enough for us to eat for a long time." when Wang Yun heard the 300 to 400 kilograms of food, he immediately seemed to see Jinshan and Yinshan.


    "Yes, so much food is really enough for us to eat for a long time." Hao junnan licked his mouth when he heard song Fengfu''s words.


    After all, his space is different from that of Lu Jingxuan. Lu Jingxuan also has mountains, grasslands and water, and his space is like an empty house with nothing.


    All supplies must be obtained by himself.


    Now there is only less than 100 Jin of food left in his space, which is only enough for him to use for three or four months.


    If he can get this hundred jin of gold this time, he can exchange more food.


    "Here you are." Zhao Lin took the people to a shop. Like the shops they had seen before, they were all opened by people in the army.


    When he came to the store, Zhao Lin leaned in front of the store and looked at the soldiers in the store, "brother, how do you change gold now?"


    "Sir, now it''s 1000 yuan for a kilogram of gold, and half a kilogram of rice for a kilogram of gold."


    The soldier said after saluting Zhao Lin.


    Hearing that half a kilo of rice could be exchanged for one kilo of gold, everyone was immediately surprised.


    "I''ll go. Half a kilo of rice can be exchanged for one kilo of gold? It turns out that gold is worthless to this point?"


    Wang Yun felt that he had really made money.


    "Yes, how much gold do you want?" the soldier looked at Wang Yun as if he were a fool.


    Now it''s too late for everyone to change this food. How can anyone think of changing rice for food?


    "We can exchange as much gold as we have." Wang Yun thought about song Fengfu. Since the gold is so worthless, if we get it into the crystal base, we will certainly be able to exchange more food.


    The first time I heard someone exchange food for gold, the soldiers obviously regarded them as monsters.


    But the other party was brought by Zhao Lin after all, and the soldiers did not dare to ask questions.


    Anyway, you can change as much food as you can.


    What the base lacks most now is food. As for this gold, it is dead after all.


    Since it''s a dead thing, what''s the use of taking it?


    The soldiers were eager for them to exchange all their gold.


    "We''ll take out all the gold now."


    The soldier quickly took out all the gold from the store. As soon as the gold was put in front of the store, the soldier looked at he Suqin, the representative of Wang Yun, and immediately all the gold disappeared.


    "Space powers."


    The soldier looked at he Suqin in front of him. Unexpectedly, she would be a space power.


    "Powerful, really powerful. It''s a space power."


    The soldiers watched the food appear in front of them. There were dozens of bags of rice.


    "These are enough for your gold." he Suqin didn''t expect to exchange a dozen bags of rice for a hundred kilograms of gold. It''s really amazing.


    If they take the gold to the crystal base, they can get at least 250 kilograms of food.


    These foods are equivalent to net profit.


    "Enough, enough." the soldier stared at the food in front of him and burst into a strange light.


    Rice, I haven''t seen rice for a long time.


    They haven''t tasted rice for nearly a few months. Now they don''t know what rice tastes like.


    Zhao Lin stood by and watched as gold and rice were exchanged easily.


    It''s surprisingly fast.

 Chapter 443

    But anyway, as long as food comes in, it''s a good thing. As for how much food they can exchange when they take gold to the crystal base, it''s their own business.


    After changing the food, he Suqin looked at Song Fengfu. Originally, she should have come to exchange gold with Lu Jingxuan, but because she wanted to hide Lu Jingxuan''s space, it shouldn''t be too much for her to exchange gold with soldiers with food.


    "Brother Bing, we want to stay here for a day or two. Do you have a place for us to stay for a day or two?" Song Fengfu looked at Zhao Lin, as long as there is a place for them to stay for a day or two, just know the secret base and inquire about the news by the way.


    Hearing the news that she said she would stay, Zhao Lin was slightly surprised.


    For those who have changed a lot of materials now, they should have left quickly to avoid exposure of money.


    "There is a place to live, but the price is expensive for this night. And you are not allowed to go out at night if you have a white pass." Zhao Lin stared at the people and knew that they wanted to stroll in the base at night, but they can''t walk in the streets without the red pass.


    "No going out? I''ll go, brother Bing. Do you treat us as thieves or prisoners?" Wang Yun stared at Zhao Lin in front of him.


    "Whether it''s a thief or a prisoner, the rules are the rules. I don''t want to see you shot by soldiers as soon as you come out." Zhao Lin glanced at him. It''s not a joke to be shot by soldiers.


    "Who said we would be shot?" Wang Yun didn''t expect that the base would be so strict that people who went out at night would be shot?


    Are you kidding?


    What''s wrong with their base?


    Still have to guard so strictly?


    Wang Yun smiled contemptuously.


    Zhao Lin was silent.


    Song Fengfu looked at him and said, "brother Bing, can you get us some red passes? After all, we have to stay here for a few days."


    Song Fengfu blinked and looked at him as if she were cute.


    How many days are you staying here?


    Zhao Lin looked at the crowd. If he wanted to stay here for a few days, it would be very difficult to get a red pass certificate.


    "Sorry, guys, I can''t get you a red pass."


    "No way? Is it a price to pay?" Song Fengfu looked at him.


    "It''s really a price to pay." Zhao Lin looked at the crowd. "You need to pay five tons of food for a red pass."


    Five tons of food for a pass, which means that so many of them need at least 40 tons.


    What is the concept of more than 40 tons?


    Nearly a small warehouse of grain.


    Naturally, song Fengfu would not exchange the grain from this small warehouse for this small red pass.


    "Five tons of food is enough for me to eat for a long time. If I have five tons of food, I live a happy life directly in the crystal base, and I don''t want to come to this ghost place." Jin Han originally thought that a few kilograms of food could be exchanged for this red pass.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Lin opened his mouth with five tons of food.


    I''m kidding. If they eat five tons of food, they won''t eat it themselves?


    "Jin Han, say less." listening to Jin Han''s words, Lin Yu frowned.


    "OK, I''ll say less." Jin Han looked at Zhao Lin discontentedly.


    "I''m really sorry. This is the rule set above. I can''t help it. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can complain with the people above." Zhao Lin looked at them helplessly.


    Since their appearance, they have brought a lot of materials to the base. He really appreciates them in his eyes, but the rules are dead.


    He can''t help it.


    If he could change, he would like to give them some red passes.


    "Well, we don''t embarrass you, but I want to know why the white pass forbids travel at night?" Song Fengfu said curiously looking at Zhao Lin in front of him.


    "How to say that, the white pass is equivalent to the existence of a temporary residence permit. As you know, there are many temporary residents. In order to ensure the safety of the base, we have to do so."


    Zhao Lin knew that they were not unreasonable people, and he would understand his difficulties after making it clear to them.


    "It''s true that people with white passes don''t know their details. Indeed, they will find it more complicated to say people. Since it''s like this, I think you can tell us the difference between this night and the day?"


    Song Fengfu looked at Zhao Lin. As long as she knew the difference between night and day, it was another thing to say whether they wanted to go at night.


    Zhao Lin thought, "there is no big difference between day and night, but at night, many people will spend a lot of time and live a life..."


    "Binge? Hehe, I might as well go back to the crystal base to eat big fish and shrimp." Wang Yun listened to Zhao Lin''s words and thought there would be some good programs in the evening, but it turned out to be a binge.


    It''s killing me.


    "Hey, Wang Yun, what do you think they can spend and eat here?" Hao junnan looked at Wang Yun curiously.


    "Yes, there is such a lack of food here. What do they eat and drink?" Wang Yun stared at Zhao Lin in front of him.


    "Well... In fact, the rich people here will prepare a lot of food when they move here, including wine and seafood, but you know that in the end of the world for so long, even if more wine and seafood will be eaten up, so people without money will come out to make trouble by relying on their red pass, so it''s not peaceful at night Under the circumstances, we can only find ways to reduce the mobility of people. Unless you have money or food and exchange passes with people with red passes, you are not allowed to come out again at 7 p.m. "


    Zhao Lin said his words here, and song Fengfu and others immediately understood what he meant.


    In other words, it is also a very simple thing to get a red pass, that is, to exchange it with others.


    Anyway, some people don''t have food now. It''s also profitable for those people to replace them with red passes.


    "We understand." Song Fengfu nodded.


    "Then I''ll take you to the hotel now." Zhao Lin looked at the people. Fortunately, there are not too many people. So many people should be able to live in the hotel.


    "Thank you."


    After Song Fengfu and others thanked, she turned around and followed Zhao Lin to a prosperous area.


    The crowd looked at the area in front of them as if it were a pedestrian street before the end of the world.


    "I''ll go. This place is really good, but it''s a little worse than the crystal base." Jin Han looked at the house in front of him. There was nothing wrong with the steel structure, but the overall feeling was like a honeycomb in the movie biochemical crisis.

 Chapter 444

    "You don''t have to pay so much attention when you come out. If you want to eat and drink well, you don''t have to come out." he Suqin glanced at Jin Han. After all, the owner of the family is still here. How uncomfortable he said to his family.


    "Sister Suqin, I won''t say it." turning his eyes, Jin Han thought about Zhao Lin.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t make you feel at home." Zhao Lin looked at everyone. Is the crystal base really so good? What they said one by one was that there was nothing in the sky and nothing on the earth.


    "Going out is not like being at home. Jin Han, don''t ask too much." Lin Yu grabbed Jin Han''s hand and walked towards the hotel.


    "OK, if you don''t ask too much, don''t ask too much. I''ll go into the hotel and see what the conditions are like." Jin Han said as he followed Lin Yu towards the hotel.


    Looking at Jin Han''s appearance, Lu Jingxuan lost a smile, and his deep eyes looked straight at Zhao Lin, "I''m really sorry to trouble you. The boy talks straight, don''t mind."


    "No, I haven''t thanked you for bringing so much food to the base." Zhao Lin looked at Lu Jingxuan with a slightly flattered look.


    "There''s nothing to thank you for. Reciprocity. Don''t you also give us a lot of living materials?" Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile.


    "Yes." Zhao Lin nodded. "Then you''d better have a good rest first. This hotel serves guests with white passes. If you have any questions, you can find them. My name is Zhao Lin. if you want to leave the base, you can ask the hotel staff to inform me."


    "OK." Song Fengfu nodded slightly.


    Seeing Zhao Lin off, song Fengfu and others quickly entered the hotel.


    At the moment, Jin Han and Lin Yu stood in front of the counter of the hotel and looked at the people in front of them with a bitter smile.


    "Here you are. The hotels here are too expensive. They''re killing people."


    Jin Han pointed to the sign behind the counter and saw that it said ten kilograms of grain or 1000 yuan for a single room and 30 kilograms of grain or 3000 yuan for a double room.


    Wang Yun stared back and forth at the single room and double room, and then said to the people behind him, "there are nearly ten people here. If we choose a single room, we will take out 100 kilograms of grain a day. If we stay for four or five days, it will be half a ton of grain."


    After Wang Yun, who was counting with his fingers, said half a ton, Hao junnan bit his teeth. The grain in his space was less than half a ton. According to such consumption, he may not be able to stay in this base for half a month.


    "How expensive." as soon as Hao junnan left the counter, the service staff behind the counter immediately turned their eyes.


    "Don''t live here if it''s too expensive."


    "I''ll go. What''s your attitude?" Wang Yun frowned when he heard a remark that he was too expensive to live here.


    "Wang Yun, this is not a crystal base. Don''t make trouble." he Suqin took Wang Yun''s hand and pulled her away.


    "I think we''ll have a double room for the time being." Lu Jingxuan looked at he Suqin holding Wang Yun, and then said to the service staff at the counter.


    "A double room? So many of you use a double room?" the service staff frowned. Did they want to stand and fall asleep?


    "Yes, we''ll use a double room." Lu Jingxuan confirmed again.


    "Are you kidding? I can tell you that neither single room nor double room provides water resources. Even if you go to the toilet, you have to come to the public toilet of the hotel. Last time, half a kilo of food." the service staff looked at so many of them and thought it was very funny that they only wanted a double room.


    The space of a double room is very small. It is less than ten square meters. If so many people are stuffed, don''t say the air is bad. Even if you sleep, there is no place for you to sleep.


    "I''ll go. It''s robbery. I even want money for a public toilet." Wang Yun suddenly had an impulse to spit blood.


    "Dear, now is the end of the world, not the world before the end of the world. Drinking water has to pay a price, not to mention how much water you so many people have to use?" the service staff looked at the crowd in front of them, nearly ten people, and the water consumption of that day is at least ten barrels of water.


    Ten barrels of water, think about how many people can drink.


    "Since water also needs money, let''s wait until we need water." looking at the service staff, Wang Yun sneered.


    "OK, you should pay a three-day deposit and a one-day room fee first, and then you can renew or check out at this time tomorrow." as soon as the service staff opened his mouth, his eyes were full of contempt, as if the people in front of him couldn''t afford water at all.


    "Three days'' deposit?" Wang Yun heard these words and immediately thought that it would take 90 kilograms of grain?


    Plus one day''s room money, mom, don''t you want more than 100 kilograms of food?


    Just one night, sleeping for such a night would cost more than 100 kilograms of food. He didn''t do it even after he was killed.


    "Forget it, forget it, we''ve been looking for another one." he Suqin patted him on the shoulder. Don''t they have this space anyway?


    Even if they don''t live here, they at least have space to sleep in. Isn''t it better?


    "Yes, we don''t have nowhere to live. There''s no need to choose their family." Gao Ze, who also patted Wang Yun on the shoulder, motioned to him. After that, Wang Yun immediately understood.


    "Well, we''ll find another one. I don''t believe we can''t find a cheap one." Wang Yunleng snorted and went out.


    After taking a look at the service staff, they walked out of the hotel.


    "Where are we going now?" the crowd looked at me. I came to see you.


    "We have too many people here. I want to divide into two groups. One group follows he Suqin and the other group follows me. Let''s go around first and see if we can get a red pass. Then we''ll gather here two hours later to discuss other things."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the crowd. There were nine people here, right.


    He Suqin, Wang Yun, Gao Ze, he, song Fengfu, Shen Heng, Hao junnan, Lin Yu and Jin Han are nine people in total. If they are divided into two groups, the goal should not be very big.


    "Well, how are you going to divide?" he Suqin looked at Lu Jingxuan. There were many people he knew here.


    If you want to score, it''s better for him to score.


    "On your side, Wang Yun and Gao Ze have strong abilities. Lin Yu and Jin Han are also familiar with Wang Yun. I think you can form a group of five. After all, Shen Heng and Hao junnan are more familiar with me and less familiar with you."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Lin Yu with some apology.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you''ve made such a decision, let''s group together like this." he Suqin looks at Lin Yu and Jin Han.

 Chapter 445

    He nodded slightly when he saw the two men.


    "This is a watch. Put it away. We''ll be here in two hours. If we don''t see anyone, we''ll postpone it for half an hour." Lu Jingxuan worried about whether they would encounter any trouble along the way.


    If you are in trouble, the delay may not be half an hour.


    "Then follow what you said." looking at Lu Jingxuan, he Suqin nodded.


    "Well, let''s separate." Lu Jingxuan looked at the crowd and his eyes fell on he Suqin.


    "Come on, let''s go that way." he Suqin pointed to the right-hand position.


    "HMM." Gao Ze glanced at Lu Jingxuan and others, then turned around and followed he Suqin to the right.


    Looking at the five people leaving, Lu Jingxuan took back his eyes and turned to song Fengfu and others. "Now let''s go to the left to see the difference between this base and the crystal base."


    "Lu Jingxuan, I didn''t say that it''s really not as good as the crystal base. What can we find here?" Hao junnan said immediately when he Suqin and others were away.


    "Jade and diamond. These are the things that the crystal base needs to build. If you can get some food, you can change it. Anyway, the base will not treat you badly."


    Lu Jingxuan thought that song Fengfu''s space had not been upgraded for a long time. Maybe he could use this time to collect some materials.


    After all, there are more and more people in the crystal base, and song Fengfu space continues to provide food to the base. Now the growth rate is obviously not as fast as the supply speed.


    If it takes a long time, the food in Song Fengfu space is not enough to cope with the use of the whole base.


    Hearing that jade and diamond have become what the crystal base wants, Hao junnan immediately became confused.


    "Lu Jingxuan, I heard you say that the crystal base wants gold, jade and diamonds. Do you think the city master of the crystal base wants to build a golden house to hide Jiao?"


    Hao junnan joked.


    Shaking his head, Lu Jingxuan looked at him blankly, "I don''t know what the city Lord wants to do. I can collect some anyway."


    "OK." he spread his hands. Hao junnan thought that getting food was what he needed to do most now.


    As for what the crystal base city master is thinking, it has nothing to do with them.


    Shen Heng looked at the three and remained silent.


    For a person who has no space power, he has no right to speak.


    "Well, we don''t have much time. Let''s collect jade and other things around first." Lu Jingxuan took a look at the time and patted Shen Heng on the shoulder. "Can you still insist?"


    "Yes, two hours is no problem for me." Shen Heng raised a faint smile, and there was a firm idea in his black eyes. Lu Jingxuan was not as simple as he thought.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    The road to leave the hotel is still the same as the street I saw before. The bustling makes people seem to be back before the end of the world.


    "Come and have a look, sir and miss. Here are the best clothes and shoes."


    "Come and have a look. I have the latest living materials."


    As soon as the boss who had no business on the road saw Lu Jingxuan and others coming, his eyes immediately shone.


    No one has come to the base for a long time. Have they caught a big fish now?


    "Miss, miss, come and have a look. I have the best jewelry here."


    A shopkeeper noticed that song Fengfu was dressed very simply but very clean. She didn''t look like a moneyless owner.


    Song Fengfu listened to the voice and looked at the shopkeeper with clear eyes, "the best jewelry? What kind of jewelry?"


    "Miss wants gold jewelry, I also have gold jewelry, and I also have jade jewelry." the shopkeeper listened to song Fengfu''s words, and his eyes only felt a burst of hope.


    I think he hasn''t sold much gold jewelry and jade since he opened a shop here.


    Although he thought there might be space powers after the end of the world, he didn''t think he wanted to use all the space to write articles. He didn''t believe in the gimmick of jade space at all.


    Over time, no one believes that the jade he sells here will become space.


    It''s not easy. Now people come. He says he should leave these people and change some food.


    The shopkeeper smiled at Song Fengfu and looked forward to her coming into his shop.


    "Gold jewelry, jade jewelry? OK, let''s see what''s good." Song Fengfu listened to the shopkeeper and walked in.


    Perhaps influenced by the biochemical crisis, song Fengfu felt that both the buildings and the furnishings of the base had the flavor of biochemical crisis.


    Entering the store, song Fengfu saw strings of jade necklaces and gold jewelry hanging on the reflective wall.


    Originally, she thought the store was not big. Unexpectedly, the store was much bigger than she thought.


    "Miss, I can introduce what style I want." the shopkeeper stared at Song Fengfu with a smile. It seems that this is a big business.


    "Wait, let me see what you want. Don''t worry." Song Fengfu doesn''t know much about jade. She can''t tell whether it''s good or bad.


    The space requirements for jade are indeed very high. It is not high-quality jade that can not upgrade the crystal base.


    He nodded slightly. The shopkeeper watched song Fengfu turn around the store and just glanced at the price. He seemed to want to buy it, but he seemed to be struggling.


    "Young lady, don''t worry about my jade here. Before the end of the world, we were one of the best jewelry stores in F City. Maybe you can''t afford these jewelry before the end of the world, but after the end of the world, I believe that as long as you have the ability, the money is not a problem at all."


    The shopkeeper tried to sell it.


    "I can''t afford these jewels before the end of the world. After all, it''s the patent of the rich, but now, how good these jewels are? Can they be used as food?" Song Fengfu snorted coldly. If it wasn''t for expanding space, she wouldn''t want to buy these jewels.


    "Miss, these jewels can''t be eaten for dinner, but you..." the shopkeeper''s face changed slightly when she heard song Fengfu''s words. She shouldn''t just stroll or want to bargain.


    "What am I?" Song Fengfu shouted at the shopkeeper, looking slightly unhappy.


    "Feng Fu, don''t talk too much nonsense. Shopkeeper, how much do you take away all your jade and jewelry?" Lu Jingxuan stared at the shopkeeper. He had just seen all the jade in the shop. The texture was still medium. He didn''t know how much food was needed at this price.


    "Take away all the jade? God, are you kidding?" the shopkeeper looked at him and wondered if he had heard wrong.

 Chapter 446

    "I''m not kidding. I just take all the things here. How much money or food do you need?" Lu Jingxuan said impatiently.


    "How much is it? I''ll calculate." the shopkeeper hurried to the counter and took out the delivery book.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly, walked to one side of the chair and sat down.


    "Lao Wu, what do you mean, you''re going to sell all your jewelry?"


    A woman who heard the conversation between the two people was coming out of the VIP room in the store and frowned instantly after hearing their conversation.


    As the wife of the supreme leader in the base, the jewels of women are almost blinding everyone.


    "It''s Mrs. Qin. I''m really sorry. You also know that we operate on a small scale. There are not so many people to take care of our shop, plus my monthly income and expenditure..." the shopkeeper didn''t want to say anything more, but as soon as Mrs. Qin appeared, the man called Lao Wu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Income and expenditure? Lao Wu, does Lao Qin treat you well? Do you want to make small moves behind his back?" Mrs. Qin''s voice was very sharp and felt a little uncomfortable when she heard song Fengfu''s ear.


    "Mrs. Qin, I''m not making a small move, but I don''t have much income to support my family." Lao Wu said tactfully.


    "So you want to sell the shop?" Mrs. Qin glanced at Song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan and others.


    White pass?


    It was someone from outside.


    That''s what came today?


    Mrs. Qin remembers that someone reported it today, but she didn''t expect them to appear here and buy the whole jewelry store?


    What do they buy?


    Food or money?


    Mrs. Qin looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mrs. Qin. This gentleman wants to sell all the accessories. Of course, I will continue to sell accessories. You can rest assured."


    Old Wu was afraid that Mrs. Qin would not believe it, so he quickly opened his mouth and said.


    "Well, if you want to sell it to him, sell it to him." Mrs. Qin glanced at Lu Jingxuan faintly. As long as Lao Wu''s shop is still here, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Old Wu looked happy. When he was about to report the amount to Lu Jingxuan, several soldiers in military uniforms came quickly outside the door.


    Rushed into the store, the soldier in military uniform came to Lu Jingxuan, "excuse me, sir, our general invited you to the base..."


    "General? Invite me to the base? Why?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. Why did the general invite him to the hotel of the base?


    "The little one is not clear. The general must have a reason to invite you. Please don''t embarrass us, sir."


    After the soldier said that, Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly, "well, since you don''t want me to embarrass you, tell me the truth. Did the general invite us to the restaurant of the base have a Hongmen banquet?"


    "No, sir, don''t get me wrong. The general is very curious when he heard that Mr. and others are from the crystal base. In fact, there''s nothing."


    The soldier shook his head quickly.


    "That''s all right." Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    "Sir, this way please." the soldier looked at a large group of attendants behind Lu Jingxuan. The general said that those who passed to the crystal base must be invited.


    So the people around Lu Jingxuan must come.


    Both women and men have to come.


    "Wait, just invite me alone, right? The three friends around me didn''t invite me?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the soldier in front of him. He didn''t know the general. Why did he invite him alone for no reason?


    "Sir, if you have friends, you are welcome." the soldier looked at the three people around Lu Jingxuan. Their clothes were very clean. He didn''t want to be the people after the end of the world.


    "Will you invite us too?" Song Fengfu pointed to herself.


    What''s the matter with the general?


    Why invite them to dinner?


    "Yes, miss." the soldier looked at Song Fengfu. According to the informant, there were four people here, three men and one woman. Is this woman one of them?


    The soldier''s nod made song Fengfu frown.


    Is she included?


    "Well, since the general has invited us, we''ll go." Lu Jingxuan felt that the former general would invite them.


    If it was a former general, what was his intention to invite himself?


    Just when Lu Jingxuan wanted to come, Mrs. Qin on the other side frowned and stepped forward to catch the soldier.


    "Wait, what do you mean the general invited them? Who are they?"


    Suddenly, the captured soldier looked at Mrs. Qin in front of him and was startled.


    I didn''t notice her before, but now I found it. The soldier quickly saluted her.


    This woman''s identity and background are not simple. She is the general''s wife, equivalent to the national Mother of this base.


    "Madam, we don''t know this." the soldier looked at Mrs. Qin. How do they know about the general.


    "Well, I''ll ask the general myself," said Mrs. Qin, turning and walking outside the jewelry store.


    The soldier looked at Mrs. Qin and smiled bitterly.


    As soldiers, they don''t know what Mrs. Qin, who is very famous in the base, is thinking.


    "Wait, sir, miss, do you want any more jewelry?" Lao Wu looked at Mrs. Qin and was afraid that she would take her business away.


    "If we want, we will still come to you." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Lao Wu. Up to now, they are not suitable for collecting materials.


    "Jing Xuan, why don''t you go with song Fengfu? Shen Heng and I will have a good talk with the boss here. Anyway, what''s the difference between us and you?" Hao junnan looked at the jewelry in front of him. He couldn''t bear to give up these jewelry.


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan looked at him and winked at him.


    I don''t know what he''s trying to convey.


    But think about he Suqin two hours later. If they don''t see them in front of the hotel, they may cause trouble.


    Lu Jingxuan is not a person afraid of things, but if


    There was at least one informant between them and the general.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan glanced at Hao junnan. Unfortunately, there was no mobile phone to use, otherwise they could notify each other if something happened.


    Lu Jingxuan hopes Hao junnan can understand what he means.


    After Lu Jingxuan left with the soldier and Mrs. Qin, Hao junnan bought the jade in the jewelry store at a very low price, and then went to the hotel with Shen Heng.


    When he came to the place where general Qin was, Lu Jingxuan noticed that it seemed to be a very central position.


    Fudi restaurant.


    Seeing such a name, Lu Jingxuan really wanted to laugh.


    As a provincial capital base, the restaurant takes such a name?

 Chapter 447

    How can you not make people laugh.


    While Lu Jingxuan was amused, he noticed he Suqin and others from another direction.


    They were brought here by soldiers, too?


    "Lu Jingxuan?" Wang Yun shouted, pointing to Lu Jingxuan. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to come here.


    "What did the general want to call us here?" Jin Han looked at Lu Jingxuan, but didn''t see Hao junnan and Shen Heng. He couldn''t help wondering where the two men had gone.


    "Treat." Lu Jingxuan stared at Fudi restaurant. Whether it was a treat or not, it was a Hongmen banquet.


    They came here to enjoy the Hongmen banquet.


    "Treat? We''re not familiar. What does he treat us to?" Wang Yun glanced at Fudi restaurant without blinking.


    "Just go in and have a look." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that he Suqin and his party would be brought here.


    It seems that this is a definite number.


    "Hello, this way, please." Zhao Lin came out of the restaurant and looked at the seven people in front of him with a little apology.


    Before, I wanted to arrange them in the hotel. I just wanted to say it was more convenient. I didn''t know that the hotel would offer such a high price, which made them leave the hotel.


    "Is it you?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at Zhao Lin. is he also involved?


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect the service staff in the hotel to be like that." Zhao Lin looked at Lu Jingxuan. When he heard that they only wanted a double room and the service staff had to collect 90 kilograms of food for three days, he was frightened.


    No wonder they want to leave. I''m afraid they won''t give 90 kilograms of food to anyone. What''s more, a double room costs 30 kilograms of food a day. I''m afraid no one can accept it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, if you can''t live, follow us." Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    "Well, several generals are waiting inside. We''d better go first." Zhao Lin looked at Lu Jingxuan slightly embarrassed.


    They agreed to arrange them well, and it turned out to be what it is now.


    Nodded, Lu Jingxuan and others followed Zhao Lin to the restaurant.


    The small restaurant is not crowded, only a few tables are mottled.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the man called general sitting in the middle of the chair. His stern face and bright eyes looked straight at the people coming in.


    "Hello, we meet again." Qin Tian stood up from his chair with a smile.


    "Yes, we met again, but I don''t know what the general wants us to do?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Qin Tian. They met once an hour ago, didn''t they?


    "Let''s sit down and talk slowly." Qin Tian''s eyes swept everyone in front of him. From the fact that they have two space powers, they have at least five powers here.


    It would be great if he could let them stay.


    It''s also good for their whole base.


    "Then let''s sit down and talk." Wang Yun heard his word and immediately went to Qin Tian and sat down.


    With some malice, Wang Yun looked at Qin Tian and wanted to know what he wanted to talk about.


    After watching the people sit down, Qin Tiangang is about to say something about serving food to Zhao Lin. Mrs. Qin walks in with high heels.


    "Husband, you don''t call me when you entertain guests. Do you want to do something behind my back?"


    As soon as Mrs. Qin''s voice came out, Qin Tian frowned slightly.


    When did the woman come in?


    He doesn''t know anything.


    "I have business to deal with here. He Lin, go back. There''s nothing for you here." Qin Tian''s face became a little ugly


    "Business? It''s called business to find a group of people to have dinner?" Mrs. Qin stared at Qin Tian. He didn''t know when it was now. Did he still treat?


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether to do business, Zhao Lin. drag her out." don''t want his wife to disturb his good deeds? Qin Tian then winked at Zhao Lin.


    "Madam, I''m sorry." Zhao Lin glanced at He Lin, ignoring the difference between men and women, and directly took her to the outside.


    "Qin Tian, how dare you treat me like this? I''m not afraid I''ll tell my father. You''ll be overwhelmed at that time." He Lin looked at Qin Tian and stamped her feet with anger.


    "Madam, general, this is really a business. The people invited by the general are powers. The general wants to keep these powers, so don''t disturb him now." Zhao Lin whispered after pulling her out of the restaurant.


    Powers?


    Mrs. Qin frowned. It turned out that Qin Tian had this idea.


    "Since it''s about the power man, I can''t disturb him. But you should keep an eye on him for me and don''t let him touch the two women."


    I didn''t know that Mrs. Qin came here to prevent Qin Tian from contacting the two women. Zhao Lin immediately couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "I see, madam. You don''t have to worry that the general will be interested in those two women, because the general can''t like them."


    Zhao Lin promised.


    "There is no best. If there is, don''t blame me for being rude to him." He Lin snorted coldly. Zhao Lin is the one who follows Qin Tian and listens to him. Who knows if Qin Tian will be with any woman at that time, Zhao Lin won''t tell him.


    "Madam, the couple should get along well, shouldn''t they?" Zhao Lin felt that he Lin couldn''t tell Qin Tian whether it was love or using their own identity for the purpose.


    In short, couples are not so easy to get along with.


    "What did you know?" He Lin looked at Zhao Lin in front of her. What did he know?


    He knows what''s going on between them?


    He Lin glanced at Zhao Lin, proudly raised her head and walked towards the other side.


    "It''s really difficult to serve the Lord." Zhao Lin sighed and turned to walk towards the restaurant.


    At the moment, in the restaurant, Qin Tian looked at the people with a trace of embarrassment, "I''m really sorry to have such an episode."


    "It''s all right. Just say what the general wants to say. Our time is precious." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Qin Tian. Their time is so precious that they can''t go on like this all the time.


    "Well, wait until the food is served." Qin Tian clapped his hands, and then plates of food were brought to the table.


    Wang Yun was very happy to hear the word "serve", but he didn''t expect his face to change and change as soon as he saw the food on the table.


    "I''ll go. Is the food on the table eaten by people? What is the black thing?" Wang promised the food on the table, which was not as good as what they ate in the crystal base.


    "That''s steamed bread." Qin Tian''s face changed slightly.


    Of course he knew that the dark thing was not good-looking, but Wang Yun said that the things on the table were not eaten by people, so it was a little


    "Steamed bread? What kind of steamed bread is this?" Wang Yunxin was uncomfortable staring at what was called steamed bread.

 Chapter 448

    "Sir, that''s why the general invited you here." Zhao Lin walked into the restaurant and smiled faintly at Wang Yun''s words.


    This black steamed bread is the best treatment they can give.


    If this is not what people can eat, they really can''t get anything good.


    "Oh, for the black steamed bread?" Wang Yunmei frowned. The steamed bread didn''t look very good?


    "Yes, there is no food in our base. These are the best food we can take out." Zhao Lin walked behind Qin Tian.


    "The best food? Then tell me what your best food is made of? Why does it look so terrible?"


    Wang Yun shivered. According to his meaning, is there more terrible food?


    "This is a steamed bread made of wheat flour and grain flour, so it looks like this to you." Zhao Lin said, and Wang Yun''s body immediately shook.


    "I''ll go. No wonder the steamed bread looks so ugly." Wang Yun glanced at gaoze. "Brother Ze, take out your food. I don''t want to eat something that looks like dark cuisine."


    "Wait, let them take down the food they think is the best." Gao Ze looked at the food in front of him. As a cook, he really couldn''t see the food in front of him.


    "OK." Wang Yun stretched out his hand to take away the food in front of him. Jin Han saw it and quickly stretched out his hand to help him take away the food.


    Looking at the actions of the people in front of him, Zhao Lin stared at them. After they took the food away, Gao Ze waved and a plate of dishes appeared in his hand.


    Put the dishes on the table, and Gao Ze came out with another dish.


    Plates of dishes appeared in front of Qin Tian and Zhao Lin, and everyone was stunned.


    What is this?


    A dish made by space powers?


    "Fish, brother gaoze, so you still have something to hide." Jin Han stared at the food on the table and joked. Fish, duck and green vegetables are so delicious. Unexpectedly, gaoze still hid such good things.


    "Ha ha, how can you see it now if you don''t hide it?" Gao Ze turned his white eyes and smiled.


    "Yes." Jin Han doesn''t care about three, seven and twenty-one. Later, he must find a way to get more food.


    "Well, that''s all for today. It''s enough for us." Gao Ze glanced at the people. He wanted to take out the goods at the bottom of the box.


    Qin Tianmu stared at the food on the table. "I haven''t seen such food for a long time. Where did you get these food?"


    He remembered that all the powers appeared after the end of the world. How could he collect so much food?


    And look at the freshness of the food, it''s like it''s just made.


    "I was a cook before the end of the world, so it''s easy to get food." Gao Ze said faintly.


    "So it is." Qin Tian nodded. "Then I''m stained with your light today. I can eat such rich food."


    "It''s really light." Jin Leng snorted.


    "Since Gao Zedu took out the food, should the general get to the point?" Lu Jingxuan turned to Qin Tian.


    "Well, I would like to ask you to help us get some food within the third ring road." Qin Tian quickly poured himself a bowl of soup.


    It tastes the same as the food before the end of the world. It''s too delicious.


    "Enter the third ring?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. Is the third ring a little too big?


    The situation of going to the third ring road is not optimistic. Zombies are everywhere. It is impossible to get in so well.


    "Yes, we have collected all the food outside the third ring road. Now we can only think of the materials inside the third ring road."


    Qin Tian stared at Lu Jingxuan. He didn''t know whether they were willing to help collect these materials.


    Although I don''t know how big the third ring road is, Wang Yun and others understand that if you want these materials, it must be impossible to get them.


    "Do you mean to ask us to help you collect materials in the Third Ring Road?" Lu Jingxuan understood his meaning.


    However, the materials in the three rings are not so easy to collect.


    "Yes, we really need the materials in the third ring road. If you can help me collect those materials, I can promise you to take half of them." staring at Lu Jingxuan, Qin Tian thought that since he offered such superior conditions, it was unreasonable to say that he would refuse.


    "Let''s take half of the supplies? It sounds like the conditions are quite superior." Wang Yun listened to his words and his eyes burst into light.


    If they get a few tons of food, don''t they get at least one or two tons of food.


    "Yes, if you agree, I''ll arrange it immediately." Qin Tian looked at Wang Yun and thought he should agree.


    "No, no, general, we really don''t like those materials." Lu Jingxuan refused him without thinking.


    "Really don''t see it? Why? Is it because you have collected all the materials now?" Qin Tian thought that there are two space powers among them, perhaps because they are space powers. They can''t see the materials surrounded by zombies.


    "General, according to our current situation, we can''t collect all the materials." Gao Ze shook his head. Even if he has the ability, he can''t collect all the materials. What''s more, no matter how good the materials outside are, how can they be compared with the materials inside the crystal base?


    "Since it is impossible to collect all the materials, why do you say you refuse my proposal?" Qin Tian frowned. His conditions are very superior. If they still refuse their proposal, seriously, he really doesn''t know how to sell it.


    "General, not to mention the environment in the Third Ring Road, from the population in the Third Ring Road, at least hundreds of thousands of people have now become zombies?"


    Shen Heng glanced at the crowd and found that no one answered Qin Tian''s words. Then he opened his mouth and said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Qin Tian nodded. The third ring road is not like other places. As long as the buildings with more than 20 floors are often concentrated in the Third Ring Road, that is to say, if the zombies in the base are disturbed, it is not as simple as one or two.


    "If you let us cooperate with you, wouldn''t you go to death?" someone rolled his eyes and said.


    "Sir, as long as you are willing to agree to this request, even if you want 70% of the materials, there is no problem." Qin Tianya bit. If it is not because there are no powers in the base, he doesn''t have to be so humble.

 Chapter 449

    "70% supplies? I said, general, even if you give us 100% supplies, we can''t have such a great ability to break into the third ring road." Wang Yun said before the people spoke.


    Qin Tian frowned slightly. If 100% of the materials can''t buy them, how can they help the base collect materials?


    "You guys, with your power, can''t you enter the Third Ring Road?" Zhao Lin stared at the people in front of him.


    "No, even if we can, we can''t take you with us. After all, we can''t care about you." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Zhao Lin, but they couldn''t care about them.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you are willing to take us, we can take care of the others." Qin Tian listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words. Obviously, they also wanted to collect materials.


    Looking at Qin Tian, Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at the crowd, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m here to collect materials. I must go." Lin Yu looked at Lu Jingxuan. They didn''t come here to collect materials. Naturally, they wanted to go.


    "I follow brother Lin Yu." Jin Han raises his hand.


    "You''re going to collect materials. Naturally, it''s impossible to leave us." Wang Yun quickly raised his hand. They came out together. Of course, they should go out together to collect materials, but they don''t know how many materials they can collect.


    "Lu Jingxuan, you decide." he Suqin knows that he is from the province and is relatively familiar with the city. It is better for him to command than himself.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "Let''s set out in two days."


    "Sir, do you mean to agree?" Qin Tian was overjoyed when he heard the words "leave two days later.


    "Yes, we''ll leave in two days. Take your men with you." Lu Jingxuan looked at Qin Tian.


    "OK, no problem." Qin Tian nodded. As long as there are powers willing to lead the team, they will have hope to get more materials.


    "If you have no problem, that''s good, but I''ll talk about it first. You maintain your own safety. As for collecting materials, we won''t rob you, but I hope you don''t make small moves behind us."


    Lu Jingxuan stared at Qin Tian. There were too many people making small moves behind him. They didn''t have a dark loss.


    If Qin Tian wants to make some small moves behind them, they are really defenseless.


    "Don''t worry, since we want to cooperate, I hope we can cooperate all the time."


    Qin Tian clearly knew that if he could successfully collect food this time, the base would be promising as long as he found a way to keep them next time.


    Firm face and firm eyes looked straight at Lu Jingxuan.


    Qin Tian''s appearance made people on the table agree more.


    "I hope so."


    Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth lightly.


    At the end of the world, not everyone''s words can be believed.


    The food on the table was swept away after the meeting.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Lu Jingxuan and others were sent back to the hotel by Zhao Lin.


    Looking at the appearance of Lu Jingxuan and others, Hao junnan and Shen Heng, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly followed up.


    With some anxiety and uneasiness, they were relieved when they saw that they were all right.


    "Why did you go so long?" Hao junnan patted Lu Jingxuan on the shoulder. For nearly two hours, they went so long.


    What''s the matter with the general looking for them.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Let''s go in again." Lu Jingxuan took the lead in entering the hotel.


    "Wait, Jingxuan, do we really want to live here?"


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan entering the hotel, Hao junnan frowned and shouted.


    "Of course." Lu Jingxuan went to the counter and glanced at the service staff who despised them.


    "You''re here again? Do nine people want a double room?"


    The service staff looked at the crowd contemptuously.


    Nine people wanted a double room. Just when she spread the news, the whole hotel made a contemptuous voice to all nine people.


    With a slightly sharp voice in Lu Jingxuan''s ear, he looked up with a trace of pride.


    "No, we want seven rooms and a double room. The best room."


    "Seven rooms and a double room? The room charge is a lot. Can you afford it?" the service staff frowned as they stared at the crowd.


    They came one by one without any supplies, and they didn''t look like they were carrying money.


    Do they really have the money to pay the rent?


    "Why can''t you afford it? Look at this paper. If you dare not make it on this paper, be careful of your work..."


    After Wang Yun hummed twice, the service staff in front of him just smiled contemptuously. As a result, he was startled at the content on the paper.


    The general ordered?


    God, aren''t they going to be kicked out of the base if they don''t do it now?


    The service staff''s face changed in an instant, quickly nodded and bowed, "wait a minute, sir and ladies, we''ll arrange it now."


    "Go, go."


    Wang Yun waved.


    These despicable guys, he''ll let them taste his power later.


    "Well, let''s gather in the double room for a meeting, and then discuss the specific allocation." Lu Jingxuan said to the people after the service staff left.


    "Distribution? What distribution?" Hao junnan and Shen Heng looked at Lu Jingxuan as if they were completely out of the situation.


    "Let''s talk about this in the room." Lu Jingxuan looked at him and waited for the service staff to arrive.


    Ten minutes, exactly ten minutes later, the service staff came to Lu Jingxuan and others, just like welcoming the most distinguished guests.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the room has been arranged for you. You can check in."


    When the foreman saw the paper brought by the service staff, he knew that the people who came to the house were actually a group of powers and even the distinguished guests of the general.


    You know, what Qin Tian said in the whole base is like an imperial edict. Who dares to listen.


    "Then please take them to the room to recognize the room, but then bring them to the double room." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people. There was only one couple here, that is, he and song Fengfu.


    Naturally, the double room belongs to them.


    "OK." the service staff quickly nodded and led he Suqin and others to the direction of the elevator.


    The whole hotel has only three floors, and the best room is naturally on the third floor. When everyone came to the third floor, the service staff took everyone to their rooms.


    Lu Jingxuan''s double room is only on the other side of their room.


    After being familiar with the location of their room, everyone quickly came to the room where Lu Jingxuan and Lu Jingxuan were located.

 Chapter 450

    The double room here is very spacious, and you can see the scenery outside.


    The double room of nearly 60 square meters is fully equipped so that everyone seems to return to the rhythm before the end of the world.


    "I''ll go. This double room is obviously many times better than our single room. We would have booked a double room if we knew." Wang Yun glanced at the double room, which was really the presidential suite before the end of the world.


    "Yes, I didn''t take the opportunity to knock on them, right? Let''s go back and tell them we want a double room." Gao zebai glanced at him. The double room looks comfortable, but it''s not as comfortable as the space.


    After all, you don''t have to worry about being plotted in the space, and who knows whether the cups on those people''s beds are washed or not in the room.


    "Then we''ll change to a double room later. If there is space, try to pull up those without space to avoid being plotted." he Suqin looked at the people. It''s all right if she has space, but it''s hard for Lin Yu and Jin Han to say. After all, there is no space, so she can only find someone to enter the space.


    "OK, here we arrange it ourselves, but Lu Jingxuan, you can say the distribution now." Hao junnan looked at Lu Jingxuan with some doubt.


    What exactly does he mean by distribution?


    "Let''s sit down first." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu and sat down.


    "Jing Xuan, what you said about the distribution should be the distribution task of going to the Third Ring Road to collect materials." looking at Lu Jingxuan, Lin Yu thought it would be this matter.


    "Yes, let me show you the route map of the Third Ring Road first." Lu Jingxuan took out a map from the space and saw that it showed the division of the whole map of the provincial capital.


    Seeing the map, everyone was immediately interested.


    "Lu Jingxuan, I didn''t think you even had this map." Wang Yun looked at the map in front of him and grabbed it.


    "Well, if we go to the Third Ring Road to collect materials at that time, we will enter the Third Ring Road along Fu Road. I''ll let the general know the situation around the houses along the way tomorrow. If there are many zombies, we''ll make a plan how to get in."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the people in front of him and said.


    "Wait, since we have to wait until tomorrow to make a plan, what shall we allocate now?" Hao junnan looked at him suspiciously.


    "You and Gao Ze didn''t exchange a lot of materials in this base. Presumably, your space doesn''t have much unused space." Lu Jingxuan believes that Hao junnan must have gone to collect those jade after he left.


    In this way, there must be a lot of materials in his space.


    "We don''t have much space, but does this matter have anything to do with the distribution you want to discuss now?" Hao junnan can''t understand the relationship between the two.


    "I want you to put the materials in my space. The Crystal City Lord will transfer these materials through my space, so that your space can be empty to collect other materials. Of course, you will collect no less materials, and the city Lord will prepare for you." Lu Jingxuan knows that their respective space is not large, It''s completely impossible to put something in again.


    Therefore, we can only clean up the things inside the space.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, Hao junnan said, "Lu Jingxuan, you pull me into your space, and I''ll give you the jade in the space."


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan nodded and turned to he Suqin and gaoze.


    "We have no problem here. After all, the materials are collected together, and it doesn''t matter who keeps them." he Suqin smiled at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Well, then give me the materials." Lu Jingxuan took them into the space.


    "Well, everyone''s space is empty and can hold more food." Lin Yu watched the four people disappear in front of him. He really envied them for their ability.


    Jin Han licked his lips, and his smart eyes glittered.


    "Brother Lin Yu, you think it will be almost a year in the end. You don''t know how many cobwebs are born in the building. The food that hasn''t been moved is the best. The food that has been moved really doesn''t dare to eat."


    "Yes, you dare not eat, but some people even want to eat the earth." Lin Yu rolled his eyes. If he hadn''t followed Lu Jingxuan and others, they would have such good luck to eat fresh food?


    Song Fengfu smiled at Lin Yu''s actions. "We don''t have to worry about food. The key point is that what we are looking for now is materials for life."


    "The material of life is really a headache." Lin Yu stroked his head. Now they followed Lu Jingxuan and others to say that at least there is no need to worry about the material of life, but they can''t say that they have been relying on others.


    And drugs.


    Zhao Chen collected medicine before, but since they separated, they didn''t take any medicine except zombie beads.


    "Let''s see if there are any living materials along the way." Song Fengfu yawned and watched Lu Jingxuan and others appear again.


    "Seriously, how can I feel like dumping garbage when I put all the materials into Jingxuan''s space?" the first sentence Hao junnan said after coming out made song fengfuton feel funny


    Dumping garbage?


    He actually regarded Lu Jingxuan''s kindness as dumping garbage?


    "Poof, don''t treat me like a trash can. You know you''re going to eat this garbage."


    Lu Jingxuan helplessly looked at the people. Didn''t the materials that entered his space finally have to be replaced with food for them? Wouldn''t that make them eating garbage?


    "Come on, I don''t want to pick up garbage to eat. Anyway, I don''t have anything in my space except a small part of food. I can pack whatever materials I want at that time." Hao junnan thinks it''s good. At least if he returns to the crystal base, he can get more materials.


    "You are greedy, snake swallowing elephant." Lu Jingxuan shook his head with a smile.


    "What''s greedy? I''m not greedy. You asked us to put things in your space." Hao junnan rolled his eyes. If Lu Jingxuan hadn''t said so, he wouldn''t put materials in his space.


    "Yes, I''m greedy. It''s late now. Everyone has been tired all day. It''s time to go back and have a rest." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Song Fengfu, who was tired at the moment. After a day''s ride and entering the base, he didn''t have a good rest. He would be tired indeed.


    What''s more, song Fengfu has just finished that thing, and her body has not fully recovered.


    "Then let''s go first and have a good rest." seeing that song Fengfu was really tired, he Suqin didn''t stay much. After glancing at the crowd, he led Gao Ze and others out of the room.

 Chapter 451

    Seeing them off, Lu Jingxuan locked the door and checked around. After confirming that there was no monitor installed, he went to song Fengfu.


    "Let''s go into the space."


    In the end, the space inside will be much more comfortable than outside.


    After Lu Jingxuan said to song Fengfu, song Fengfu nodded and took him into his own space.


    Dumping out the materials in the space, Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu''s stunned look at this time, and dun felt funny.


    "Hao junnan and he Suqin have all the materials in their space here. How much food do you want to convert for them?"


    The soft voice came out of Lu Jingxuan''s mouth, and song Fengfu glanced obliquely at the materials in the open space.


    If so many materials are converted to them, I don''t know how many they will have.


    "I think we''d better keep the living materials first. They''ll change them at that time. As for the jade collected by Hao junnan, seriously, it would have been better if we had collected it at that time. It happened that... It was collected by Hao junnan. Now we''ll give him more food."


    Song Fengfu tooted her mouth and looked at the goods in front of her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t we have a lot of food anyway? What does it matter to give them more?" Lu Jingxuan shook his head with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a big deal. I''ll give him a cow at that time." Song Fengfu looked at the distance of the space. She had never supplied meat to places outside the restaurant, because there were flocks of livestock in her space.


    "Cattle? That''s OK. I think they haven''t eaten meat for a long time." Lu Jingxuan recalled that although they had made a lot of preparations together, all they could take out was dried meat and dried vegetables.


    They really can''t stand eating food like that for two days.


    The last two people opened a small stove in the evening.


    Today, if takazawa didn''t bring them rich food, maybe the two of them would start a small stove.


    Song Fengfu smiled faintly, "well, just do as you say."


    "Can we have a rest now?" Lu Jingxuan lowered his head and looked at the little woman in front of him, flashing another kind of emotion, which made song Fengfu realize that he was thinking


    "Let''s go and have a rest." Song Fengfu blushed and put his hands around his neck.


    Picking up song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan walked towards the cabin in the space.


    When the base came, the story of the power soon spread all over the base. Within two hours, the outside of the hotel was crowded with people.


    "I heard that there is a space power here. I really want to see what he looks like."


    "What do you think? If you want to seduce others, just say it." a man looked at the woman in front of him and turned his eyes white.


    "Whoever you say wants to seduce people, I just want to see what the power looks like."


    "Well, you don''t see many women here. Which one doesn''t come for space powers." the man looked at the woman with a sneer.


    "Hum, what if you came for a power man? Didn''t you come for a power man?" the woman looked back at the man.


    The man looked cold at the woman''s words.


    The slightly ugly face made the woman consciously say the wrong words.


    What happened outside the hotel did not affect anyone in the hotel. Everyone who entered the space closed their eyes and fell asleep after lying in bed.


    In the southeast corner of the base, Qin Tian sat in his office and looked at Zhao Lin in front of him. "They have arranged those powers?"


    "It''s arranged. The general doesn''t have to worry. They''re already in the hotel now." Zhao Lin looked at Qin Tian.


    "That''s good. They led the team into the Third Ring Road this time, and we have more chances of winning." Qin Tian slightly closed his eyes and recalled that after the end of the world, most people in F City followed the direction of the radio to j county. Until most people withdrew from F City, the big troops came out of the secret base and thoroughly cleaned the whole Cangshan District.


    Until all the zombies are cleared.


    However, they also paid a great price.


    Although this was expected at that time, they did not expect to win the whole Cangshan District at the expense of more than 80000 people.


    More than 30000 more than he expected.


    In addition, the manpower needed for the later construction and the personnel collecting materials have sacrificed nearly 10000 people. Now there are less than 50000 soldiers left in the whole base.


    Now they are obviously short of materials. Even if they have to send people to collect materials, it is impossible to send a large number of people out.


    In that case, the danger of people going out will increase, and even the left behind personnel will not get more materials


    Now with this group of powers here, you are more confident if you go out to collect materials.


    "Well, you can give those powers whatever they want these two or three days. Remember, as long as we try to keep them, our base can maintain. If we can''t keep them, we have to leave the base."


    Qin Tian stared at Zhao Lin. the powers were now their last hope.


    "Don''t worry, general. I''ll find a way to keep them." Zhao Lin looked at Qin Tian and nodded.


    "That''s good. Did the people who went out to collect materials come back today?" Qin Tian looked at the warehouse report in front of him. There are fewer materials day by day, and they will soon see the bottom.


    "Not yet, there is no news from the front." Zhao Lin lowered his head. Every time he went out to collect materials, he was doomed to death. Few people could come back. Not to mention, even the food he brought back was not enough to maintain the cost of the day.


    And now most of the food outside the third ring road has been collected by them, and only the materials from the city center to the third ring road have not been collected.


    "No news? There seems to be no hope." Qin Tian knew that if the people who went out the day before yesterday didn''t come back according to the expected time, they couldn''t come back again.


    "General, I believe they will come back." Zhao Lin knew that the hope was very slim, but he had to look forward to something.


    "I hope so." Qin Tian leaned back on his office chair. His tired appearance made Zhao Lin really worried about his situation.


    We can''t see the outside sky in the base, and we can''t judge the time. We can only see when we should rest according to the lights on and off in the base.


    Two hours later, the lights over the base turned off, and then there was no light on the road except the light of the store.


    Gradually, the base fell into darkness.


    Song Fengfu lay in bed and watched the men around her fall into a deep sleep. Her handsome face seemed to be a doll made up by the God of heaven.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you sleep?" Lu Jingxuan opened his eyes and looked at the little woman in front of him.

 Chapter 452

    Feeling that she was moving, Lu Jingxuan opened his eyes and looked at the woman lying beside him. It was not a few hours before she woke up.


    "It''s all right. I just heard some voices outside the space. It sounded very noisy."


    Song Fengfu didn''t know that even if there was no light, the people outside still didn''t leave. Instead, they were waiting for the emergence of space powers over there.


    "Well, anyway, it''s not a big deal, so we don''t care." put up his head, and Lu Jingxuan stared at Song Fengfu. As long as there were no zombies outside, there was nothing.


    "But there are a large group of people outside who seem to be waiting to see us." Song Fengfu listened to the voice from the outside. The group didn''t know whether they had never seen the powers. Unexpectedly, everyone was waiting outside to see them.


    "See us? Why?" Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    "It seems that there are no powers in the base, so they want to see what space powers look like." Song Fengfu thought it was very funny. What would space powers look like?


    Isn''t it like ordinary people with two eyes and one mouth?


    "No powers? Shouldn''t it? The population in this base is no less than that in the crystal base. If there are no powers, it''s really a little unbelievable." Lu Jingxuan frowned slightly. According to Qin Tian, since it''s a secret base, there can''t be no powers.


    After all, if you want to preserve human blood, the base can''t have studied powers, let alone a power.


    "That''s right." Song Fengfu thought it was reasonable.


    "Regardless of these, we came to F City to collect materials and inquire about news. If there are no powers here, we will help them collect materials and go to the next base."


    Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    "That''s settled. Let''s go to the next base after collecting materials for them." Song Fengfu didn''t expect that there would be no powers here, which made them come in vain.


    No news.


    "Well, discuss with others after entering the Third Ring Road to obtain materials." Lu Jingxuan closed his eyes and thought about whether there were powers in other bases.


    "How do we arrange tomorrow? If I have to open another hectare of space, I still need a thousand kilograms of jade." if there are enough jade in the base, her space is expected to be reclaimed.


    "1000 kg of jade? I''m afraid there aren''t so many jade in the base." Lu Jingxuan thought that Hao junnan only collected 100 kg of jade today, and it is said that the 100 kg of jade is supplied by the largest jade merchant in the base. If you want to get more jade, I''m afraid you can only find a way in the base.


    Song Fengfu was slightly depressed when she listened to his words.


    "Then you can only collect it slowly. Fortunately, the jade is collected very quickly." Song Fengfu stared at the ceiling. It would be much better if the cabin could be upgraded.


    "Yes, you can collect it slowly." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the clock hanging on the wall. At eight o''clock, it was just the beginning of nightlife.


    However, there is no nightlife to talk about after the end of the world.


    In order to save resources, the base rarely turns on the lights on the ceiling at night.


    At night, even if someone came out as Zhao Lin said, he just turned on his flashlight and went to the bar to taste the wine without any alcohol.


    But for Lu Jingxuan and others who have not experienced the night of the base, they don''t know how boring the night is for the people in the base.


    The two people who went back to sleep slept until more than six o''clock the next morning.


    After coming out of the room and entering the restaurant, looking at the food on the restaurant table, the nine people really didn''t want to say anything.


    "Are you sure it''s porridge? It looks like it''s cooked with moldy rice. Isn''t it going to get cancer?" Jin Han went to the so-called porridge. As soon as he opened his mouth, several people in the restaurant threw very unfriendly eyes at them.


    "Get cancer? Boy, I don''t have any food to eat now, and I''m afraid of getting cancer?" an old man stared at Jin Han and gave a sneer.


    Glancing at all the food in the restaurant, Jin Han had no desire to eat any more. "Old man, if you treasure these foods so much, you eat them slowly. We won''t rob you of these foods."


    "Boy, you are too arrogant." the old man listened to Jin Han''s words and looked at his disdainful expression, as if he disliked these foods.


    "Arrogance? Hehe, we have that capital. Do you have it?" Wang Yun looked at the old man''s dress and his face, which was obviously the rhythm of the rich generation.


    The old man glanced at the people and looked at their clothes. If they were rich, they might not have much money, but at least their faces wouldn''t look as haggard as them.


    People who can reach this level are definitely not ordinary people.


    Even their generals could not reach such a level.


    "You are not ordinary people, maybe you have capital, but I tell you, don''t think you have a little skill now, you can''t put people in your eyes. There are people outside the world. There are days outside the world." the old man looked at the way Wang Yun and Jin Han don''t put the food in the restaurant in their eyes at the moment. Can''t these food get into their eyes, What kind of food do they usually eat?


    "There are people outside the people, and there are days outside the world. Although we are not outsiders, we can''t afford the food. Suqin, let''s go back to the room." Wang promised the old man, and they didn''t want to look down on the old man.


    Although they didn''t eat very well after the end of the world, they didn''t eat those moldy foods.


    And others don''t have the ability to do so. Really, no wonder they can only eat these foods.


    "It seems that the food here is not delicious. We''d better go back to the room and eat dry food." he Suqin walked around the whole restaurant and found that the food here was really made of something, which was more terrible than dark cooking.


    "Go, go, let''s go back to the room." Jin Han looked at the old man with a trace of playfulness.


    These rich people are usually arrogant. They haven''t eaten any delicacies. Now, they have to eat everything after the end of the world, don''t they?


    Even moldy porridge should be eaten into your mouth.


    "Wait, you''re powers from outside," the old man shouted as if they were leaving.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Wang Yun frowned and asked.

 Chapter 453

    "Well, I heard you are collecting jade. I know there is a place with more jade, which absolutely meets the standard you want."


    The old man looked at the people in front of him, and his hazed eyes flashed a light.


    "Oh, do you know where there are more jade?" Song Fengfu hurried forward after listening to the old man''s words.


    "That''s right." the old man nodded.


    "What conditions do you have?" Song Fengfu knew that he would not tell them the news for no reason.


    "Five hundred kilograms of grain." the old man put up five fingers.


    Song Fengfu felt funny when she saw this. She didn''t know how many jade there were and how to give him 500 kilograms of grain.


    "Old man, you didn''t let us see the jade you wanted. How can you give you 500 kilograms of grain?"


    "You''re right, then wait until you find the jade." the old man nodded slightly. "Those jades are in the warehouse of a store in the third ring road. I''ll draw the address to you now."


    "Yes." Song Fengfu answered.


    Seeing that the old man quickly took out his paper and pen, song Fengfu didn''t expect that the old man was very thoughtful.


    It seems that the old man is also working hard for food.


    In less than ten minutes, the old man drew the drawing and handed it to song Fengfu.


    Looking at the drawing in front of her, song Fengfu greeted the old man with expectant eyes.


    "Old man, for the sake of this drawing, I''ll give you 100 Jin of grain first. As for how many jade we receive and how much food we give you, do you think it''s ok?"


    Song Fengfu doesn''t care how much food she takes out. Anyway, she has more food in her space. A hundred kilograms is nothing to her at all.


    "No problem." the old man''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Food is better than no food, and he heard that no matter how much food is put in the space of the space power, it will not lose its shelf life.


    Song Fengfu nodded at him and winked at Jing Xuan. Then Lu Jingxuan took out a bag of rice from the space and put it in front of the old man.


    The 50kg rice bag was also printed with the words "Daoxiang rice", which made the old man very happy at the sight.


    "Thank you, little girl. Believe me, there will be no shortage of things you need at this address. Also, if you come back safely, I''ll tell you another address."


    "No problem, wait until we find these jades." Song Fengfu blinked. Looking at the old man, she obviously wanted to test whether they would abide by the agreement and give them the rest of the food.


    "HMM." the old man looked at Song Fengfu without worry.


    After all, he has no ability to enter the Third Ring Road, let alone get those jade.


    And even if he gets jade, no one will want the most expensive things before the end of the world and the least valuable things after the end of the world except those space powers with special needs.


    It''s better to find a way to get money than to waste it there.


    After the old man''s note, song Fengfu handed it to Lu Jingxuan.


    Back in the huge double room, Wang Yun couldn''t wait for Gao Ze to move out the food in the space.


    "These foods are still in line with my appetite. What''s the name of those ghosts in the restaurant? They''re hardly human food."


    Wang Yun picked up a white steamed bread and bit it hard.


    "You still have a dislike, and don''t think about me and gaoze. If we don''t have space, we may eat worse than them."


    He Suqin saw the food provided in the hotel and told her to eat it. She really didn''t have any appetite.


    If there is no space, she may force herself to eat, but now there is space, she will never let herself eat... Food.


    "I agree. I said Wang Yun, if you have something to eat, don''t dislike what you don''t eat. In the end, people didn''t provoke you, didn''t they?" Jin Han shook his head when he remembered the picture in front of him.


    Glancing at Jin Han, Wang Yunleng snorted, "OK, OK, I won''t say it."


    "Well, eat, eat." Gao Ze looked at the crowd faintly, and his eyes fell on the note in Lu Jingxuan''s hand.


    "This address and the route we discussed are a little biased. According to the distance, if we want to go around, it will take at least half an hour. Now it is not before the end of the world. According to the original personnel distribution and the possible distribution of zombies, it took at least an hour from here." Lu Jingxuan received Gao Ze''s eyes and said.


    "An hour? That''s just your expectation. If the zombies on the road are beyond our imagination, doesn''t it mean that we can''t reach this place?" Lin Yu looked at Lu Jingxuan, so song Fengfu didn''t lose money.


    A hundred kilograms of grain.


    How long can it last.


    Lin Yu felt that song Fengfu was too hasty when she gave food, especially now.


    "I''m not sure. Let''s go to Qin Tian and discuss the specific details with him. Now let''s have dinner first." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people and had to discuss with Qin Tian about the specific route planning before he knew what route they were going to take.


    "Well, we''ll just go with you later. Women won''t go." gaoze glanced obliquely at he Suqin and song Fengfu.


    They are going to discuss things, not play, so women really don''t have to go to the truth.


    "OK, divide work and cooperate. Feng Fu and I will go outside later." he Suqin smiled. If a man sometimes wants to support a day for a woman, how can she not give him this opportunity.


    After breakfast, they were about to leave the hotel when they suddenly heard a burst of noise outside.


    "It''s daybreak. Why hasn''t the space power appeared yet?"


    "Are they going to sleep until noon?"


    "Sleep until noon? Are you kidding? If we sleep until noon, we won''t be hungry."


    "No matter, I''ll wait here. Seven men, except two who may have wives, I don''t believe that none of the remaining five people can''t see me."


    A group of people outside the hotel looked forward to the emergence of space powers.


    Hearing these voices, Wang Yun sneered, "I go, the loser before the end of the world, but now it has become the honey to attract beautiful women. These women... Who loves who wants to take it."


    "I don''t want it. The woman who stuck to me for several months in my family was driven away by me not long ago. I don''t want to attract those demons and ghosts." Hao junnan felt big when he thought of Zhao Ying who had been with him before.


    It was an accident to save her, but I didn''t expect to be entangled by her from now on.


    "Your family? Hehe, did you see another woman so you dumped her?" Jin Han smiled at Hao junnan''s words.

 Chapter 454

    "Have a crush on other women? Don''t be kidding. How could I have a crush on other women? Up to now, I haven''t even left a word?" turning my eyes, Hao junnan snorted coldly.


    Women are a burden to him, unless they have the same skills as he Suqin and song Fengfu


    He would rather be single than with a woman.


    "No, brother, you should have stayed in the crystal base for more than half a year. Why didn''t you find someone you like?"


    Wang Yun thought it was incredible that Hao junnan had stayed in the base for more than half a year. How could he not find a favorite woman.


    "I''m kidding. I don''t have anything to eat. Where can I have a wife?" Hao junnan continued to turn his eyes and looked at Lu Jingxuan. "Jing Xuan, where do you think we''re going now?"


    "You can''t go out at the gate. Naturally, you go out from other places." Lu Jingxuan looked around the third floor of the hotel. There was a safety staircase leading to the back door.


    Just go down the safety stairs to the back street, and then go from the street to Qin Tian''s office.


    It shouldn''t have been so troublesome, but Zhao Lin didn''t have time to pick them up.


    They can only find a way to get out of here.


    "Let''s go down here. There is no guard at the back door. Let''s go out here. Feng Fu, you and Suqin go out from the front door. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you are girls." Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at Song Fengfu.


    Nodded slightly, song Fengfu said, "let''s go out from the front first."


    "Be more careful yourself." Lu Jingxuan looked at her.


    "HMM." she nodded cleverly. Song Fengfu looked at him deeply and took he Suqin out of the hotel with her.


    At the moment when they walked out of the hotel, they found a sea of people outside the door.


    "What ghost? Waiting for two women after waiting for a long time?"


    A woman wearing famous brand clothes looked at the two women and frowned.


    "Wait, they will come out."


    The crowd watched song Fengfu and he Suqin come out of the hotel and had no interest in their two women with white passes.


    In their opinion, even if they have a white pass, there is only one end if they don''t have a skill in the base.


    It''s for someone''s sake.


    The people who looked down on Song Fengfu didn''t care much about them and let them walk around the streets.


    "Really, there shouldn''t be so many women in the end of the world? Why are there so many women here? It seems that they don''t want money." Song Fengfu snorted discontentedly.


    "Hehe, that''s because there are no powers here, so they want to pick up a power." he Suqin glanced at the women in the distance.


    The arrogant princess before the end of the world can only become a whore.


    "Hehe, look at their appearance, don''t say Jingxuan they will like them, even I won''t like them." Song Fengfu shook her head with a smile.


    "You are a woman. Of course you can''t fancy them." he Suqin rolled her eyes.


    "Hehe, that''s not certain. Maybe I''ll take them back to the crystal base to be slaves after I like them." Song Fengfu thought that the castle in the crystal base still needs a maid. If she likes one or two, it''s not impossible to be a maid in the crystal base.


    Listening to song Fengfu''s words, he Suqin suddenly had an impulse to vomit blood, "do you think you are a queen? You are still a slave."


    "Hum, hum, if you have capital, you can be a queen. Can''t you?" blinking, song Fengfu looked at he Suqin. Doesn''t she think she can be a queen?


    "Yes," he Suqin said with a faint smile. "Well, let''s go around and see if there are any useful things. If there are jade, I think we should collect more."


    "That''s natural." Song Fengfu glanced around. There were many people selling clothes, shoes and daily necessities, but there was no food.


    "It''s strange that there is no food shop after walking here for so long. It''s really strange."


    Song Fengfu sent out a trace of doubt.


    He Suqin walked into a clothing store and looked at the clothes in it. They were all the most popular styles before the end of the world, but now no one seems to buy them.


    "Suqin, are you going to go shopping?" Song Fengfu watched her enter the clothing store and looked again and again.


    "What do you want to buy? I''ll take a look." he Suqin strolled around and found that these clothes looked very good, but they didn''t work in the end of the world.


    Gorgeous fabrics and slim tailoring, this is not an idol drama. It is obviously inappropriate to wear such clothes.


    Song Fengfu took a look at these clothes and knew that they were not suitable for her at all.


    "Welcome. What kind of clothes do you want to buy? I can introduce you."


    The service staff walked in front of them with a smile, and their golden eyes seemed to see gold.


    Song Fengfu shook her head. She collected a lot of clothes and fabrics in the space. She didn''t want to make any clothes.


    "Can you introduce me? I want wear-resistant and dirt resistant clothes. Do you have them here?" he Suqin glanced at the service staff and looked at the clothes in the store. He knew they certainly didn''t have them.


    "Miss, you must have gone to the wrong place." the service staff frowned slightly when he Suqin said.


    She is a brand store here, not a stall store. What she said was purely embarrassing to him.


    Facing the service staff in front of him, he Suqin hehe twice. "Yes, I must have gone to the wrong place. Feng Fu, let''s go and have a look at other places."


    "Wait, you two are from other places. I have the clothes you need. Do you need to have a look?" a man with sneaky eyes slipped in front of them like a loach.


    Staring at the man, song Fengfu and he Suqin looked at each other and said, "since there is nature, I want to have a look."


    "Those two come with me." the man made a gesture of invitation.


    The service staff stood aside without looking at the man.


    With slight contempt, the attitude of the service staff did not make the man unhappy at all.


    "OK." he Suqin followed the man.


    Out of the clothing store, the man took two people to a very hidden shop.

 Chapter 455

    It''s like a mouse in a sewer hiding in the darkest corner.


    This small shop really makes song Fengfu and he Suqin feel very uncomfortable.


    Normally, since it is a corner of the base, the light should not be so dark, but I don''t know that it is because there is no light on, so it looks very dark and has a disturbing atmosphere.


    Song Fengfu held he Suqin in front of her, and her beautiful face showed some doubts. "Suqin, the shop here looks very unsafe. Are you sure we two really want to enter this shop?"


    "It''s all here. If we can get some cheap clothes, after all, it''s a year after the end of the world. I can''t wear my clothes in hot weather, and you know I never wear jeans and T-shirts."


    He Suqin looked down at the clothes she was wearing now, which she had worn until the end of the world.


    "Well, the end of the world can really change a person''s taste." Song Fengfu raised a faint smile.


    He Suqin''s home before the end of the world is not very good. At least he lives in a small car and a foreign house. It will never be worse.


    But now in order to survive, the daughter has become what she is now.


    Dusty, washed white clothes and trousers.


    There''s nothing like Miss Qianjin here.


    "You two, our shop guarantees that children and old people will be foolless and the business will be affordable. You can take a T-shirt with you for only 1000 yuan." the man picked up a T-shirt and shook it in front of song Fengfu and he Suqin.


    By the dark light, song Fengfu looked at the T-shirt. It looked brand-new, but it had a trace of dust and bloody smell. It was different from the clothes seen in the previous clothing store. Song Fengfu always felt that the clothes here seemed a little similar


    Clothes taken from the dead.


    "A thousand dollars a piece? Who are you kidding?" he Suqin sneered. "Your clothes should be clothes taken from the dead?"


    "Young lady, are you kidding? My clothes here are all fine clothes. How can they be clothes picked off by the dead." the man''s face sank and his heart was very uncomfortable.


    "Is it the clothes taken off from the dead? You know, we''ve been rolling in the dead for more than two days. If we don''t even have the ability to see this, we shouldn''t mix in the last world." he Suqin looked at the man coldly.


    She knew the brand of the clothes at a glance, but the clothes themselves could not have that taste.


    So the smell of dust and blood can only come from the dead.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect that he Suqin should have seen this long ago.


    "Guys, you two are also cruel characters. You must know that it is even more difficult to find a clean and cheap dress now." the man looked at the two people''s attitude and said with a smile.


    "So?" he Suqin glanced at him.


    "It should be a great honor for you to have clothes to wear." the man looked contemptuously at the white clothes on the two men.


    "Hum." he Suqin shook her head and smiled.


    "We are really treated as ordinary people." Song Fengfu glanced around. The clothes here were indeed washed and folded neatly, but the smell of blood is the smell of blood. No matter how clean the clothes are, they can''t avoid the traces of washing.


    Feeling a little thirsty in her mouth, he Suqin took out two bottles of mineral water from the space and threw one bottle to song Fengfu.


    After receiving the mineral water, song Fengfu drank it impolitely.


    The man was surprised to see he Suqin suddenly take out mineral water.


    "Space power? Are you a space power?"


    "Yes, well, what do you have worth us taking out the materials in the space to exchange with you." he Suqin took another sip of water and watched the man''s Adam''s apple move again and again, and the slightly dry lips lick again and again subconsciously. Staring at the mineral water bottle in her hand, she seemed to want to rush up at any time.


    "Miss, now it seems that you are more capable than me to exchange goods with us." the man stared at the mineral water bottle in the hands of he Suqin and song Fengfu. Do they know how much this bottle of mineral water can be exchanged in the base?


    A sip of mineral water, which is simply more expensive than gold, is enough to exchange one tenth of the food in his shop.


    Not to mention the value of a bottle of mineral water in the whole base.


    "Hehe, I think you have a lot of news walking around the base, right?" he Suqin shook the bottle in her hand and looked straight at the man in front of her.


    "Do you want to exchange news? I know a lot of news." the man looked at he Suqin and listened to her words, which suddenly aroused a lot of spirit.


    Exchanging news for food is also one of the means for the base to survive.


    If these powers need information, their contacts are enough to understand the whole base.


    "Well, I want to know how many powers you have here, as well as the source of your current base materials and..." he Suqin said a lot of questions, and the man was stunned.


    "Miss, there are no powers in our base, and the base materials you said are..."


    The man looked at he Suqin and answered her questions one by one.


    Fortunately, these questions are not too difficult. For men, these things don''t need to be deliberately inquired. Instead, they are other high-level things, such as those involving the high-level of the base, he will ask.


    "Well, it''s not far from what I want to know, but it''s not too far. Here are three bottles of mineral water, which should be your reward." he Suqin stretched out his hand and instantly three bottles of mineral water appeared in front of the man.


    "Reward? Is the reward a little less?" the man looked at three bottles of water and frowned slightly.


    Is it a little too little to buy his little news with such a little reward.


    "Little? Buy your worthless news. I think one bottle of mineral water is enough. Giving you two more bottles is just a pity to see you." he Suqin snorted coldly. Don''t be shameless.


    "Look at my pity? Are you kidding me? Do I look like a poor man?" the man heard someone say the word pity to him for the first time.


    "Isn''t it?" he Suqin stared at the man.


    "Suqin, I don''t have much nonsense. If he wants it, it''s just that we save three bottles of mineral water." Song Fengfu looked back and forth at the two people. The man looked like an insatiable guy. How can he only want these three bottles of mineral water.


    "Wait, three bottles of mineral water is three bottles of mineral water." the man quickly held three bottles of mineral water in his arms.

 Chapter 456

    Seeing the man at the moment, he Suqin chuckled, "a bottle of mineral water can give you a lot of benefits. I think the benefits of three bottles of mineral water should not be very little."


    "Miss, you also know that a bottle of mineral water falls into your stomach in less than three minutes, not to mention that you seem to have many of these three bottles, but actually drink them in less than a day." the man holds the water in his arms and looks at he Suqin in front of him with some dissatisfaction.


    Taking these three bottles of mineral water can really give him a lot of benefits, but he is really unwilling to say that he can get such a small benefit in one day.


    "If you want to get more pay, don''t you think you should pay more labor?" he Suqin frowned and looked at the man.


    "Pay more labor? Miss, it depends on what kind of chips you give, doesn''t it?" the man licked his mouth. Even if he wanted to drink mineral water, he didn''t dare to use his brain.


    An unopened bottle of mineral water is far more valuable than an unopened one.


    What''s more, if he can use these three bottles of mineral water to exchange more useful information, he Suqin is bound to be able to exchange more useful things here.


    Water and clean food are the most desired materials at the top of the base. The man looked at Song Fengfu and he Suqin as if he saw Jinshan and Yinshan.


    Being stared at by the man, some scalp became numb, and song Fengfu quickly turned her head.


    The man obviously regarded her as a pig to be slaughtered?


    When song Fengfu thought so in her heart, she didn''t know that the man''s brain was turning fast.


    "We can get whatever materials you want. The key is whether you can get the information we want." he Suqin glanced at him. As a local snake here, he should know what kind of information is the most useful information for them.


    "It''s OK to want the information you want. I''ll get it now. I can get the information you want in the evening, no, afternoon and afternoon. But miss, you know, everything pays attention to human relations. If there is no human courtesy, I''m afraid others won''t tell you the information you want." the man stared at he Suqin with a little surprise.


    "Human courtesy? Do you really use it in human relations or just want to cheat us?" Song Fengfu stared at the man in front of her.


    "Miss, if you don''t believe me, you can go with me." the man Chuang determined that song Fengfu would never go with him.


    Song Fengfu glanced at him. She can''t go with a man. After all, she''s not familiar with anything here. It''s useless to go, and she may be slaughtered.


    "Forget it, it''s not that we can''t find others to do it." he Suqin frowned at the man.


    They might as well go to someone else if they want to give others affection and courtesy.


    Seeing that he Suqin was leaving, the man hurried forward and stopped her.


    "Wait, guys, don''t go so fast. I can help you investigate the things you want to investigate. You can know the answer in the afternoon."


    "Then we won''t talk much nonsense. We''ll let you know everything you want to know at 5 p.m." Song Fengfu turned and walked outside the shop.


    He Suqin didn''t want to go out with him, and didn''t continue to talk nonsense with men.


    Walking to the streets, song Fengfu looked at he Suqin, and her beautiful face was full of doubts.


    "Can we just find him?"


    "Of course not. Who knows if he will give us false news?" he Suqin glanced at the shop not far behind and saw the man nodding and waving to them.


    In order to get clean supplies, he will help, but they can''t hang from a tree. That''s right.


    ¡¯"What do you think we should do?" Song Fengfu stared at he Suqin as if she were a woman without her own ideas, which made him feel like an elder sister.


    Facing song Fengfu''s harmless appearance of people and animals, he Suqin didn''t take much precautions against her. "Let''s go and see if there is anyone else who can inquire about the news. It''s better to listen to others if you listen to one person. Anyway, I think it''s impossible to get the news you want in only one base."


    "I know." Song Fengfu nodded.


    "So what we need to do now is to find a few more people and integrate their news." he Suqin said, and song Fengfu lowered her head and thought slightly, "Suqin, do you think they will know each other and communicate with each other?"


    "I don''t know that either." he Suqin shook her head.


    This secret base is not so big. It''s impossible for people who can come in if they don''t know each other.


    "Don''t know? My God, wouldn''t it be bad for us if they were all ventilated?" Song Fengfu knew that there would never be many people to open a base underground.


    There are only a few people coming and going in the base. In case they get angry, who knows whether their news is true or false.


    "What do you mean?"


    He Suqin looks at Song Fengfu and doesn''t understand what she means.


    "I want to say whether we can go outside and ask those people outside? Compared with the information we know in this base, there is really limited information. If a power comes to this base and he doesn''t enter this secret base, there will still be a power outside the base."


    Song Fengfu believed that there could not be a single superpower in the base. In this era, it would be unreasonable if there were no superpower in the base.


    "But what are you going to do? There are heavy soldiers guarding from here to the outside. Are you sure you can get out?" she said. If you go out like this, you can''t get out at all.


    "I have to go out if I can''t find a way out. I looked at the structure of the base. It''s obvious that there is a way out, but I don''t know if we can go out." Song Fengfu blinked.


    "Anyway, if you want to go out, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman and go out with you." he Suqin looked around the base. He didn''t know that song Fengfu was more careful and could notice this.


    "OK, let''s find a place first." Song Fengfu thought about the outside world. At the moment, she couldn''t bear her temper and began to walk towards the outer wall of the base.


    They are now below 1500 on the road. If they want to go, they must return to the road. However, the elevator to return to the road is now controlled by the military. It is very difficult to return to the road.


    "Seriously, since the base arranges us to work in such a place below, you say that in case anything happens, the people below..."

 Chapter 457

    He Suqin looks at Song Fengfu. For a moment, she thinks of the underground base in biochemical crisis.


    It looks like a very normal world, but in fact everything is fake.


    Whether it is people or things, there are all scenes arranged by others.


    "Dead, isn''t it?" Song Fengfu said after he Suqin''s words.


    "Yes." he Suqin looked at the elevator not far ahead. It was the elevator they came to here from the outside.


    "Is it? What is it?" some incomprehensible song Fengfu frowned and looked at her.


    "Oh, Feng Fu, don''t ask so carefully. Let''s find a way to go outside from here first." he Suqin rolled her eyes as she stared at Song Feng Fu.


    "Hum, let me see what we can do from here to the outside." Song Fengfu knew that it was easy for them to come in, but it was difficult to go out, unless they had a pass.


    However, it is difficult to get a green pass, and it is only issued to people in the military, not people in the military.


    "Miss Song, Miss He, what are you doing here?"


    From behind them came a slightly familiar voice. Listening to the voice, song Fengfu and he Suqin turned and looked behind them. Zhao Lin appeared behind them in military uniform.


    Song Fengfu and he Suqin, who didn''t expect Zhao Lin to appear, were startled.


    "Nothing. We want to say that we haven''t seen much outside the base, so we want to see the scenery outside." Song Fengfu said to Zhao Lin with a smile.


    "The scenery outside? Miss Song, if you want to go, I can take you there. The general just sent me to investigate the things outside." Zhao Lin stared at Song Fengfu. After knowing that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan acted separately, he came here according to the report of the monitoring personnel.


    "The general sent you to investigate things outside? That means you can take us out together?" a light flashed in Song Fengfu''s eyes. From yesterday to today, she felt that the air here was not very good, and she didn''t know whether it was because it was underground.


    "Yes, yes, but Miss Song and miss he must follow me closely, or I can''t help you if something happens." Zhao Lin didn''t expect that their purpose here was to get out of here.


    Nodding, he Suqin smiled, "no problem, we will follow you well."


    Zhao Lin nodded slightly.


    From an altitude of nearly 1500 meters, song Fengfu came to the military headquarters and took an elevator of more than 1000 meters from the military headquarters. Song Fengfu almost sat down to spit before coming to the mountain with he Suqin from under the ground.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, song Fengfu welcomed the breeze and looked down the mountain.


    There are houses at the foot of the mountain.


    Human beings are like mole ants. Song Fengfu can''t help frowning.


    "Miss Song, Miss He, I''m going to the observation Pavilion in Houshan to investigate the situation on the road to the urban area in two days. I don''t know if you''d like to accompany me."


    Zhao Lin looked back and forth at them and took out two green passes from him.


    Looking at the green pass, song Fengfu showed some doubts, "major Zhao, what do you mean?"


    "These two green passes are for you. The general has reached an agreement with major Lu to lead the team into the urban area to get food, so now you can get the green pass." Zhao Lin looked at them. The reason why they were able to get the green pass is that Lu Jingxuan and Qin Tian have reached an agreement, Otherwise, he would never give song Fengfu and he Suqin green passes.


    "So it is." Song Fengfu didn''t expect to get the green pass so much.


    "Yes, with a green pass, you can go wherever you want now. But there are many dangers at the foot of the mountain. I hope you two can go out with you after I deal with the things at the back of the mountain." Zhao Lin smiled. Song Fengfu and he Suqin don''t know how dangerous it is at the foot of the mountain, but for him, protect song Fengfu and he Suqin, Naturally, it is better to exchange chips with Lu Jingxuan and others.


    Song Fengfu frowned slightly at his words. The time they came out was very precious and could not afford to waste a minute.


    It seems that Zhao Lin can''t come back so soon, and if they can''t go, should they stay here with him to investigate the way?


    Just when song Fengfu wanted to come, he Suqin took away the pass in his hand.


    "Just right, with this green pass, we can do a lot of things."


    He Suqin thought it would be very difficult to get a green pass, but he didn''t expect to get it easily. Zhao Lin had to be a bodyguard for two people.


    "What do you want to do? What can I do for you?" Zhao Lin was surprised to see he Suqin and others in front of him.


    "No." Song Fengfu shook her head directly.


    "Miss Song doesn''t want to do anything for me? Then I''ll be busy first, and I''ll be here in half an hour." Zhao Lin glanced at the two people, as if afraid of running away.


    "Half an hour? Then don''t we have to wait until noon?" he Suqin glanced at his watch. It was ten o''clock in half an hour.


    It''s less than an hour and a half to two hours from noon.


    "You two, otherwise, I''ll send others to follow you. The base outside is not safe." Zhao Lin coughed. Although he didn''t know what kind of ability they have, the base outside the secret base is not as safe as the secret base.


    There is no food, no water, and the place outside the secret base is no better than that inside the base.


    Killing, burning and looting are really common.


    "What? It''s not safe?" he Suqin shouted.


    It''s not safe. Do they have to go?


    "Of course, Cangshan base now has an extremely shortage of materials. Even if there is supply, he is the first to choose a secret base and will never choose other places." Zhao Lin glanced at he Suqin. If something happened to her, he can''t explain to Lu Jingxuan and others.


    "Do you mean those people outside have no food source?" he Suqin recalled what he saw when he first entered the base. Those people sitting on the ground along the street are like beggars without food or clothing. The key point is that they look very haggard and don''t look like normal people at all.


    "Of course, if there are food sources and they are the first to supply the base, where will it be their turn?"


    Zhao Lin sighed.


    Song Fengfu looked at him. "Supply to those rich people in the base, right? Because they pay more."


    "Well, that''s true. After all, those people in the secret base have made a lot of contributions, and we can''t drive people away." Zhao Lin spread his hands.

 Chapter 458

    It''s not too much to say that those people are gnawing at the old people. After all, the food given to them is accounted for. After eating, no one can get more food with the so-called identity.


    Zhao Lin thought of those old gnawing guys and felt a waste.


    Eat without production, only know how to show off your wealth all day.


    Better ones will find ways to make some profits in the base.


    What''s not good can only be... Gnawing old, gnawing old.


    The end of the world changed a lot of people and abandoned a lot of people.


    Zhao Lin saw from the base construction that how many people have been driven out of the base and how many people have eaten from the rich to the poor.


    "That''s right. Major Zhao should hurry up and just arrange two people to follow... No, just protect us." he Suqin looked at the soldiers who followed Zhao Lin, very serious, as if someone owed them millions.


    "Protect you two?" Zhao Lin saw the man standing behind him. "You two must protect the two young ladies."


    "OK."


    He nodded slightly. The people behind Zhao Lin walked behind them like puppets after a simple etiquette.


    "Miss Song, Miss He, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to the observation deck first. By the way, you must come back at 5 p.m. after you go out."


    Zhao Lin looked at them and said.


    "Five o''clock? Come back? Yes, no problem." Song Fengfu stared at Zhao Lin in front of her. Now there is still a distance from five o''clock in the afternoon.


    More than seven hours, enough for them to play for a while.


    "That''s it. You two take good care of the two young ladies and don''t let them get any harm." Zhao Lin stared at the two sergeants.


    "Don''t worry, major. We will protect the two ladies." the two soldiers nodded slightly. They looked at he Suqin and said to Zhao Lin, "let''s go."


    Then he pulled song Fengfu towards the cable car.


    He Suqin didn''t know where to go after taking a cable car down from the mountain.


    To be honest, she doesn''t know much about the terrain here.


    "Feng Fu, are you familiar with here? Where do you say we''re going now?"


    He Suqin turns to stare at Song Fengfu.


    "Let me see, the place we are going to now should be the most prosperous place here." Song Fengfu thought for a while and thought about where the most prosperous place here should be.


    But this place


    "You two ladies are going to the most prosperous place here. I can take you there now." the soldier standing behind song Fengfu listened to their dialogue and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Take us there? That''s just right. We''ll go there now." Song Fengfu looked at the soldiers. "Do you have a car?"


    One year after the end of the world, gasoline has become irreplaceable. Now almost all gasoline is used in... The military.


    Most military personnel only have a small number of people who can use gasoline, so whether they can use gasoline is one thing.


    As soon as I heard song Fengfu tell them to take them there, I didn''t expect to say there was a car as soon as I turned back?


    "Miss, a car is a car, but if you think about the end of the world, where will there be any gasoline." the soldier looked at Song Fengfu with a wry smile. It was so easy for her to take a car.


    "What about that?" Song Fengfu looked at the soldiers and asked them to take bus No. 11.


    You know, the No. 11 bus is very difficult to walk.


    "No, let''s go by ox cart," the soldier said.


    Hearing the words "ox cart", song Fengfu was surprised.


    Ox cart, are you kidding.


    Old cow pulling a broken car?


    Wait, where did they get the cattle?


    "Ox cart? Where can you get the ox?" Song Fengfu said curiously that since they can get the ox cart, it''s unreasonable to say they can''t get meat.


    The soldier listened to song Fengfu''s question and immediately shut his mouth.


    "How did you get cattle?" Song Fengfu remembered that they couldn''t even eat meat. How could they get large herbivores like cattle.


    "This was raised in the base before, just in case, I didn''t expect things to turn out like this in the end." Song Fengfu sighed.


    Originally, the base was well prepared. However, what surprised them was that the base consumed too fast. In less than a year, almost all the food and livestock were eaten up.


    Now the remaining livestock, whether cattle or sheep, are less than 20. In addition, there is no veterinarian. Once the cattle and sheep get sick, who knows whether they will be infected.


    Just in case?


    Song Fengfu doesn''t understand. Why just in case?


    "What do you mean just in case? Are you afraid that the cattle and sheep will be extinct?"


    "Yes, hundreds of cattle and sheep were originally prepared in the base, but I didn''t think that there were only so few cattle and sheep left in a year." the soldier looked at Song Fengfu and knew that they were both powers, and one of them was still a space power. He thought there must be a lot of good things on him.


    Song Fengfu naturally knows that even if so many people in the base eat one head a year, they need at least thousands. How can it be enough when the base only gets a few heads at the beginning?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Song Fengfu shook her head with a smile.


    "It''s no wonder, isn''t it? After all, after the end of the world, everything outside has been infected. We can''t find clean food. We can only eat it."


    After all, there is no grassland in the base. Even if there is grassland, it must cost a lot of money to provide food for these cattle and sheep in the base.


    "Yes, our base is gnawing old now." the soldier stared at Song Fengfu in front of him.


    She doesn''t know the current situation in the base. It''s very difficult for soldiers to eat a piece of beef.


    "Hehe, if you get the ox cart out, will those people rob you when they see your ox cart?" Song Fengfu blinked and looked at the soldiers.


    "No one dares to rob the army''s things, let alone they are still supported by the army." the soldier led them out of the park and walked towards the parking lot outside the park.


    Supported by the army?


    "They are supported by the army?" Song Fengfu was slightly surprised.


    Aren''t the survivors outside self reliant?


    And rely on the army?


    "Yes, there are no survivors in a base. Isn''t that a bare pole commander?" the soldiers stared at Song Fengfu. Where is a base without survivors.


    "Yes, there are no survivors in the base, just a deserted village and island." Song Fengfu went to the parking lot and listened to a burst of cow barking.


    I didn''t expect them to arrange the ox cart here.

 Chapter 459

    "You arranged the ox cart here. Don''t you know it''s easy to come into contact with the virus here? If the virus infects the cow, your cow will become a zombie cow?" Song Fengfu looked at the ox cart in the parking lot. However, the ox cart staying here felt a little unreliable.


    Moreover, the ox cart is not as fast as the No. 11 bus.


    "Bah, bah, Miss Song, how can you talk like that." one of the soldiers looked at Song Fengfu in front of him. Unexpectedly, she would say so. "Good ones don''t work, bad ones, in case our cows..."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t use your ox cart." he Suqin looked at the ox cart and frowned.


    The man is on the flat car behind the cow. Who knows if the cow will suddenly shit and let them eat shit.


    Rather than use their ox cart, she might as well take out the car in her own space.


    Anyway, there are many cars in her space, and didn''t they drive a car when they came to the base?


    They can just drive out in this car.


    Thinking of this, he Suqin looked around the parking lot, but he didn''t see his original car around.


    It''s strange. Where will the car go?


    "Miss He, it''s a long way to go without an ox cart." the soldier frowned as he stared at he Suqin.


    For a long time, they didn''t even want to go, let alone them.


    "It''s hard to go? Don''t you want to go too?" he Suqin glanced at him obliquely, "not to mention I still have a car."


    "Miss he has a car?" the soldier''s eyes suddenly lit up. He Suqin had never heard of a car before.


    "It''s nothing strange to have a car." he Suqin looked at him very strangely.


    After the end of the world, there are cars in the streets. Are you afraid you don''t want any expensive cars?


    "Miss He, it''s a great thing to have a car now." blinking at he Suqin, the soldiers almost looked at her with worship.


    "Great thing?" he Suqin was stunned by his expression.


    What''s great?


    It''s a great thing to have a car?


    "Yes, there are too few people with cars now, and there''s one more thing you absolutely don''t know. Today''s gasoline is equal to the sky high price, and a barrel of gasoline can be exchanged for hundreds of kilograms of food." the soldier opened his mouth to the two men.


    "Gasoline is so expensive?" Song Fengfu was surprised that gasoline could be so expensive.


    "Yes, gasoline is so expensive that people can''t understand it, but it can''t be without gasoline." the soldiers looked ahead. There was no gasoline, so it became difficult for them to go out.


    Especially after the surrounding food began to be collected and scraped away, they had to think about going further.


    In the twinkling of an eye, isn''t this farther place going to use more gasoline?


    "Well, did you also drain the gasoline in my previous car? Why didn''t I see my car here." he Suqin looked at the soldier. The sudden words stunned the soldier.


    "The car where Miss he came here?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Didn''t I say we could pick up the car if we wanted? Why is my car missing now?" he Suqin turned to look at the soldiers on one side.


    Shouldn''t their car be in the parking lot? Why is it missing?


    That''s strange.


    "Don''t worry, miss he. We''ll help you find the car now." the soldier clicked in his heart and hurried to the other side.


    Just after the soldiers left, Zhao Lin led them to land, and Jing Xuan and others quickly arrived.


    "Jing Xuan? You''re here to go out?" Song Fengfu frowned. Looking at the appearance of a group of them, is it difficult to go out?


    "Yes, Zhao Lin took a look at our way into the city. We can''t fully observe the specific situation in the city, so we decided to form an assault team and make a decision first." Lu Jingxuan looked and looked at the parking lot, but he didn''t see the car coming here.


    Turning his head, Lu Jingxuan frowned, "Zhao Lin, why didn''t you see the car?"


    "Wait, the car is still being reinforced." Zhao Lin listened to Lu Jingxuan''s voice looking for the car and quickly waved his hand.


    "Being reinforced? What''s the situation? Still being reinforced? Does our car need to be reinforced?" Jin Han listened to Zhao Lin''s words and was as confused as a monk in his second year.


    "No, your car was improved by an ordinary bus. There are many problems, right? For example, the car has a broken tire on the way, and the car can''t see a dead corner." Zhao Lin looked at the people. The car has been improved very well, but some details are not done very well, so it''s best to change it better.


    "So you improved my car and strengthened it a lot?" he Suqin frowned and looked at Zhao Lin.


    "Yes, anyway, many cars in our base are now turned into scrap iron. It''s best if we can reuse the waste." Zhao Lin looked at the crowd.


    For the sake of his life, he''d better reinforce the car.


    "When can we start?" looking at Zhao Lin in front of him, Lu Jingxuan knew that they didn''t have much time left. If they stayed at a base for a week, how many weeks they could waste on it!


    You know, life is short and precious. It''s not better if they can save some time to do other things.


    "Wait, let me ask about the reinforcement of the car." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Zhao Lin and hoped he wouldn''t deceive them.


    "About thirty minutes." Zhao Lin stared at Lu Jingxuan and others. He didn''t know when the car would come back.


    According to the people above, this car is the best if it is used by them.


    After all, the built-in fuel tank can greatly avoid people going out. There are cutting devices on both sides of the bus to cut zombies at any time.


    And the cutting knife is also very new. I don''t know if it''s due to temporary assembly.


    "Thirty minutes? The sun is about to set. Where else is there thirty minutes?" Wang Yun glanced at Zhao Lin, wondering whether he was sincere or jargon.


    "I''ll find it now and find it for you as soon as possible." Zhao Lin looked at the people and felt that they wanted to force the palace.


    "Well, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Go and get back quickly." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to say more. The bus with complete equipment is easy to use. No wonder Zhao Lin and others will like their car. I''m afraid the car should be in the hands of some important person at the moment.

 Chapter 460

    This important person should be very happy now.


    Watching Zhao Lin quickly step out of the parking lot and walk towards the main road, Lu Jingxuan looked at his watch. He wanted to see when Zhao Lin would come back.


    "Really, we agreed that even if we left, we would return our car to us. Why didn''t we see it this day, and the car disappeared?" Wang Yun looked at the soldiers next to him unhappily. It shouldn''t be that other people of them took the car somewhere to use.


    "Wait and see what the car is like." gaoze turned his head and looked at Lu Jingxuan. Why did he promise to be a pioneer?


    Although the third ring road is not the city center, it is also a prosperous area. He doesn''t have to say how many zombies there are.


    With them, they entered the three rings and wanted to retreat


    "What''s the situation? Where are you going?" Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan. He wanted to take the car?


    "Brother Lu said he would go to the Third Ring Road to explore the way." Jin Han looked at Song Fengfu. He didn''t understand how Lu Jingxuan made such a decision.


    "Into the Third Ring Road? Why go into the Third Ring Road to explore the way? I didn''t mean to let Zhao Lin go..." Song Fengfu frowned.


    To explore the way? They might as well pack up their own supplies.


    "This is Cangshan District. Even standing on the lookout platform, you can''t see far." Lu Jingxuan didn''t have a good airway.


    "That is to say, you can either use an aerospace camera or you can only explore the way?" Song Fengfu said.


    Nodded slightly, Lu Jingxuan said, "can''t we get the space camera? So we can only explore the way by ourselves."


    "Explore the road by yourself? Why didn''t they explore the road?" Song Fengfu didn''t understand why Lu Jingxuan made such a choice.


    "Trade." Lu Jingxuan looked at the crowd and said faintly.


    "Transaction? What transaction?" Song Fengfu was surprised.


    "The distribution map of the secret base." as soon as Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth, everyone was surprised.


    Are you kidding? Lu Jingxuan can get the distribution map of the secret base?


    "No wonder you''re going to explore the road. It turned out that you had such an idea?" listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, the people realized that he went to explore the road only for the distribution map.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhao Lin drove to the crowd.


    Wiped the sweat on his forehead, Zhao Lin looked at Lu Jingxuan with a light smile, "major Lu, the car has come for you."


    "Good, let''s start now." Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhao Lin, "are you sure you want to follow us?"


    "Naturally, the general has made my duty clear to me on the radio, so I must go with you."


    He didn''t dare to listen to Qin Tian''s orders.


    Zhao Lin looked at Lu Jingxuan with a wry smile.


    "Well, get in the car and we''ll start." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Shen Heng and motioned him to drive.


    "Wang Yun and I went upstairs." Gao Ze went into the bus. Seeing the crowded appearance, he took Wang Yun to the second floor.


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too." Jin Han saw two people go upstairs and hurriedly followed behind.


    "Well, on the first floor, except Hao junnan, Shen Heng, me, Zhao Lin and Feng Fu, everyone else went to various posts on the second floor." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people. The positions on the second floor were far away and convenient for combat.


    It is to stay on top with high combat power and better protect the car.


    "No problem." the crowd nodded.


    Watching the car drive out of the North Bridge in Cangshan District, Lu Jingxuan took a look at the fuel tank, which was a lot less than when they came here.


    It seems that the other party has taken a lot of gasoline, and the remaining gasoline is not enough for them to go back and forth.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned when he thought of it. Fortunately, they changed the fuel tank into a built-in one, so he could refuel it at any time.


    When he reached the fuel tank, Lu Jingxuan added the gasoline in the space until it was full.


    A bridge from Cangshan District to the other end outside the third ring road takes about two minutes according to the usual itinerary.


    Now the bus on the empty bridge came to the other end of the bridge at a fast speed.


    Watching the bus approach, the guard at the other end of the bridge saluted and opened the intercepted door.


    The creaking noise instantly attracted the surrounding zombies.


    After the car drove out of the interception area, its eyes were full of tragedy.


    It was as if we had experienced a world war, and everything in front of us turned into a gray area.


    Whatever it is, there are only black and white in the eyes of the people inside the car.


    Only zombies, one after another, have sprung up like bamboo shoots.


    "Wang Yun, be careful on your left." he Suqin stood at the front and noticed that there were many zombies outside Wang Yun''s position on the left.


    He was in rags and looked like a ghost.


    Hearing the voice of he Suqin, Wang Yun glanced at the zombies and hurriedly drove out of the power.


    In the blink of an eye, the high-heat rocket was shot from the bow in his hand. The high-temperature flame attached to the zombie. In less than ten seconds, the zombie gave a wail and then annihilated.


    "Brother Lin Yu, speed, speed, there are too many zombies over there." Jin Han and Lin Yu are on the same side. There are many paths in the right branch in charge of the two people, and the zombies rushed out of the path one after another.


    Looking at the zombies rushing out, Lin Yu frowned.


    "Let me come." Lu Jingxuan looked out from the front of the first floor. Unexpectedly, there were thousands of zombies before entering the third ring road. If he entered the Third Ring Road, it would be OK.


    From the first floor to the second floor, Lu Jingxuan ran to Lin Yu''s position and took out a submachine gun from the space.


    "I''ll go, brother Lu. We don''t know when you had this weapon." Jin Han looked at the emergence of the submachine gun and suddenly had an impulse to spit blood.


    "Zhao Lin, I''ll give you this." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Zhao Lin and ran to the other side after giving him the submachine gun.


    "Submachine gun? No problem." Zhao Lin quickly picked up the submachine gun, pointed the muzzle at the Zombie''s head, adjusted the gun and opened the mouth at the zombie.


    The sound of Bata Bata passed out from the muzzle of the gun. Jin Han watched the zombies fall down.


    It''s more powerful than his power.


    "I''ll go, and I want a submachine gun too." Jin Han shouted when he saw Zhao Lin''s zombie for a moment.


    "Can you shoot?" Zhao Lin glanced at Jin Han. His hand was obviously the one that had not fired.


    "No." Jin Han shook his head.


    "If you don''t, you have to shoot." turning his eyes, Zhao Linton felt speechless.


    "Can''t you? Using a gun is better than my ability." Jin Han thought of his ability and could only kill a few zombies.


    Where can I compare with this submachine gun, killing dozens of zombies at once.


    "Also." Zhao Lin nodded, and the action in his hand didn''t stop.

 Chapter 461

    "Shen Heng, can you drive the car out?" Lu Jingxuan went down to the first floor and stood in front of song Fengfu. He used wind energy to dispose of the zombie in front.


    "Wait, I try to drive the car out, you wait for me." Shen hengmeng stepped on the accelerator to drive the car out.


    "Mummy, don''t drive so fast." Jin Han stood on the second floor. Unexpectedly, Shen Heng suddenly drove very fast.


    Almost threw it out.


    "You should hold on, we''ll rush over." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie rushing in front of him and said anxiously.


    "Rush over? Are you kidding?" Wang Yun, standing upstairs, glanced in front of the car. Unexpectedly, there were only a few zombies in front of him. In the blink of an eye, it became a world of corpses.


    Song Fengfu quickly used the wind power.


    "Yes, rush over." Lu Jingxuan shouted at the vent upstairs.


    "I''ll go. This rhythm is to kill people." Wang Yun looked at the zombies around him and suddenly felt like dropping a grenade.


    "You must be careful. There are more and more zombies."


    Lu Jingxuan''s face coagulated deeper.


    Why are there so many zombies?


    After the end of the world, some zombies lost their ability to survive after losing food. However, from their departure from the base to here, they did not see any human remains on the road.


    I don''t know whether it''s the act of a zombie or for other reasons.


    Seeing more and more zombies, Lu Jingxuan ran to the second floor, took out a grenade from the space and threw it tens of meters ahead.


    Then a roaring sound came from the front, accompanied by the sound of explosion, and the broken meat of the zombie splashed everywhere.


    The glass on the first floor turned bloody.


    "Jing Xuan, you should inform me when you want to throw a bomb, otherwise I will be frightened." Shen Heng opened the water sweeper and cleaned the car glass in front of him.


    "What are you scared of? You shouldn''t be used to such scenes." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombies nearby, whether they were disposed of by the cutter on the car or hit by a power. In short, these zombies were small zombies, which were completely the kind of cannon fodder.


    Shen Heng smiled bitterly, "how can you think that I''m used to the situation in front of me? I haven''t come out several times. Moreover, it''s the first time to see such a cruel scene. Jing Xuan, you said you looked gentle before. How can you become so violent now?"


    "Violence? I''m still violent?" Lu Jingxuan laughed.


    Do you need to be gentle with zombies?


    If he''s gentle, he should be gnawed by a zombie now.


    "You don''t violence, how can this zombie die without a whole body?" he blinked. Shen Heng stepped on the accelerator and stepped on the bottom regardless of the obstacles ahead.


    "Then you mean to let him leave a whole body?" Lu Jingxuan turned his eyes, and the second grenade was thrown out towards the front, regardless of what was in front, what he saw and what he fried.


    Anyway, even if you can''t throw it, you can throw it into the zombie pile.


    "Forget it, anyway, a little more ferocity can prevent them from resurrection." Shen Heng looked ahead. Although he threw down the second grenade, zombies came one after another.


    As if he could not see the death of his companions, the zombies kept pouring towards the car.


    At this time, five hundred meters behind the bus, the zombie attracted by the bus chased after the bus.


    Qin Tian stood on the high wall, took out his telescope and looked into the distance. When he saw that the zombies were attracted by the bus, he waved to the soldiers behind him.


    "Keep a distance from the car in front. If there are zombies, turn off the fire immediately. Don''t attract zombies. Be sure to return after collecting a car of materials. Remember that we don''t have much gasoline left now. Collect all the gasoline we can collect at one time. Don''t waste it."


    Qin Tian, who spoke to the soldiers in the rear, looked calm.


    After talking with Lu Jingxuan, he found that he didn''t give him enough capital. Lu Jingxuan really wouldn''t take risks for him.


    Now there is capital, and Lu Jingxuan naturally


    But Lu Jingxuan might not expect one thing. He would follow them all the way.


    "Yes, general, don''t worry. We will collect the supplies as soon as possible." after a military salute, the soldier turned and walked towards the truck.


    Five trucks and fifty people drove out of the fence of the bridge.


    Along the cleared street, the soldiers entered the store and put all the useful things they saw into the car.


    One car after another was quickly filled.


    After the end of the world, the army cares about saving people and the construction of the base. There is no time to collect more materials.


    Now there are all kinds of post apocalyptic materials in shops that have not been bloodwashed.


    Clothes and food that have not been taken away are all over the shop, large and small.


    As long as the food is rotten and there is no mold, you can eat it even if it expires.


    After collecting several stores, the soldiers quickly loaded the five trucks with a big full.


    Unaware that someone was picking up a bargain on the road he was cleaned up, Lu Jingxuan and others tried their best to spell a blood road.


    "I found one thing." Wang Yun vomited a mouthful of phlegm while using his power.


    Looking at the zombie more than one meter away from the car, he was cut off in the twinkling of an eye after rushing up. However, the zombie who was cut off in the twinkling of an eye climbed to the window because the body function controller existed in the brain.


    Wang Yun looked at the zombie and immediately fired two rockets.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Han stood opposite him, holding a crossbow. This is the weapon Gao Ze just gave him, and told him how to use it.


    This should be better than a power.


    "Haven''t you noticed? Now China says it lacks everything, but it doesn''t lack anything." Wang Yun said.


    Jin Han listened to his words and hurriedly asked and answered, "what''s not missing?"


    "Zombie." Wang Yun said coolly.


    "I''ll go. It''s not funny." Jin Han turned his eyes and gave him a white look.


    "Hum, there are few zombies here. You can empty them slowly. I don''t care about you."


    Wang Yun finished talking and sat down in a chair ready to cross his legs.


    However, Gao Ze looked at him and kicked him.


    "Wang Yun, what are you doing? Now is not the time to be lazy."


    "Brother Ze, there are no zombies. It just makes me lazy." Wang Yunbai said with an eye.


    "Lazy? Do you still want to be lazy?" Gao Ze raised his hand and really wanted to beat him down and feed the zombie.


    "I didn''t expect to be lazy." Wang Yun jumped up immediately.

 Chapter 462

    Looking at the zombies under the car, Wang Yun didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the scattered zombies gathered towards the car again.


    "Roar, roar." the zombie looked at the food in front of him, shaking constantly, but he couldn''t bite the food, so he was worried.


    With sharp nails stabbed at the car, the Zombie''s nails seemed to be white and impermanent, and the tongue stretched infinitely.


    Without precaution, song Fengfu looked at the extended nails and quickly lowered her head.


    At the moment she lowered her head, the corpse''s nails pierced the bus body in an instant.


    "Feng Fu." Lu Jingxuan heard the sound of a sharp blade across the car and turned to Song Feng Fu.


    Song Fengfu tilted half her body, and the blade of the zombie was right above her.


    He hurriedly pulled up song Fengfu. Lu Jingxuan took out the crystal sword from the space and cut off the sharp blade of the zombie.


    A shrill voice came from the Zombie''s fingernails.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the sound?" the people upstairs frowned when they heard the sound.


    Sounds scary.


    "A zombie has mutated. Be careful yourself." Lu Jingxuan stared at the zombie in front of him. He didn''t expect the zombie to change when he said change.


    It''s really scary.


    "Zombies mutate?" the people upstairs couldn''t help being careful as soon as they heard Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    "You should become a red zombie. Be careful yourself." Lu Jingxuan knows that once a zombie mutates, it will soon change from an ordinary zombie to a red type II zombie, and once it becomes a red type II zombie, it may be purified into a type I zombie.


    "Red zombie? That means he has red zombie beads on his body?" he Suqin thought about the red zombie beads as soon as he heard the red zombie.


    "Yes, there should be red zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan frowned at the mutated zombie outside the car.


    Being able to turn into a red zombie in an instant means that other zombies may turn into this red zombie at any time.


    If most zombies become red zombies, can their abilities be upgraded quickly?


    "The price of red zombie beads is twice that of ordinary zombie beads. If we have a large number of red zombie beads, do we still need the white zombie beads?" he Suqin looked at the mutant zombie who retracted his hand, and saw that the zombie recovered in an instant, but the zombie changed in a moment.


    "Although the white zombie beads are not very good, they can get a lot of food anyway. I think we must take the white zombie beads. Anyway, don''t give up either one." gaoze looked at he Suqin while using his powers towards the zombie.


    The zombies became denser and denser, and finally reached the edge of the Third Ring Road, and the car could not pass any more.


    Countless zombies gathered around the car and wanted to get close, but they were cut off by the waist.


    However, the cut bodies became stepping stones for the latecomers, crossing the corpses and zombies to the car.


    Song Fengfu''s face was slightly dignified. At this time in the past, they should run into the space, so that the zombies would not continue to entangle.


    But now they are carrying a Zhao Lin, which is not convenient to enter the space. And there are too many zombies here. It''s impossible to rush out.


    "Feng Fu, Jing Xuan, you don''t have wind power. Can you cut up those zombies?" he Suqin, who is on the second floor, has seen some zombies climb up the cutting board.


    "Shredding? It takes too much energy." Lu Jingxuan looked at the nearby zombie. After finding the mutated zombie, they immediately used the wind blade to kill it. Unfortunately, they had to wait until they had time to pick up the zombie beads inside.


    "Jing Xuan, come on, give me a submachine gun, and I''ll kill the zombie too." Shen Heng got down from the driver''s seat and ran upstairs.


    As soon as Hao junnan saw him leave, he quickly took his place.


    Originally, the two people took turns to replace the position, not to mention that Shen Heng is going to kill the zombie, but he can''t do anything except driving. Naturally, he comes to be his own strength.


    "Wait." Lu Jingxuan said, quickly took out a submachine gun from the space, and the bullets kept coming out of the submachine gun.


    The louder the sound, the more zombies.


    Relatively speaking, powers never make any sound.


    The car parked on the way wants to drive forward, but it can''t drive out.


    The car trapped in the remains has lost its instinct to move.


    "Lu Jingxuan, enter the space." is this the wisest choice?


    He Suqin shouted and said to the others, "let''s go down and all of us will enter Lu Jingxuan''s space."


    Hearing that the people were going to enter their own space, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t object. He quickly pulled a group of people ready to enter the space.


    At the moment when they entered the space, the zombie bird flying from nowhere pierced the glass and flew in.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t have time to change his face. He hurriedly pulled song Fengfu into the space.


    In less than a second after they entered the space, the zombies climbed up the car crazily.


    With the entry of zombie birds, the world outside the space suddenly became a mess.


    What was more terrible was that Lu Jingxuan saw the zombie bird peck open the fuel tank. He never knew where he brought a match. In an instant, the fuel tank burned.


    "I''ll go. They''re going to destroy our car." Jin Han stared at the outside of the space. Once the car was destroyed, they still had a car to sit on, but it was a pity.


    Such a good car was destroyed by a group of zombies.


    "This is also a helpless thing. There are so many zombies, and we can''t rush out." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people. Although he had expected such a scene, he didn''t expect them to choose to enter the space so powerlessly.


    "Can''t rush out? Can''t rush out again. I knew we shouldn''t have come to this place. Lu Jingxuan, how long will we be trapped in this space for your so-called distribution map?" Wang Yun couldn''t help scratching his head when listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    The last time I was trapped in the space for nearly a week, I almost got sick.


    I don''t know how long I can get out of the space this time.


    "Don''t worry, we shouldn''t have to wait too long. The general''s troops are 500 meters behind our car. The zombies have been attracted here by us, and the supplies in those places where there are no zombies will be taken away by the general. Once the general''s motorcade comes here, it will attract a large number of zombies. Then we will be saved." Zhao Lingang said, Wang Yun immediately punched him.

 Chapter 463

    Glared at Zhao Lin, Wang Yun didn''t expect them to work hard in front, but they were busy collecting materials in the back.


    Are you kidding.


    They treat them as pathfinders?


    "I''ll go, I''ll go. How can you do this? Let''s attract zombies in front, and you''re in the back..."


    When Jin Han saw Wang Yun beating people, he went forward and punched them mercilessly.


    Unexpectedly, they would take the opportunity of exploring their way to collect materials. Jin Hanqi didn''t come anywhere.


    Isn''t it obvious to use them?


    "Jin Han, don''t beat him. He can follow us. It seems that general Qin doesn''t intend to let him go back alive." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Zhao Lin obliquely.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Tian took the opportunity to collect materials.


    It seems that what they said about the transaction between them is actually nothing at all?


    "Don''t you intend to let him go back alive? Or do you think we have space not to let this guy die without a place to bury?" Jin Han stared at Zhao Lin and said with gnashing teeth, "let''s just throw this guy out and let him be eaten by those zombies."


    Hearing that he was going to throw him out for the zombie to eat, Zhao Lin smiled bitterly, "then I know I have no say, but you don''t need to throw me out for the zombie to eat."


    "Jin Han, don''t fool around. It''s no good for us to throw him out. And now, we have half the list and specific location of secret bases on hand. It doesn''t matter whether we want the other half or not."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhao Lin, threw him out and watched the zombie eat him. It seemed that he was not very moral.


    "The list doesn''t matter, but this guy has to deal with it." Wang Yun is going to pick up Zhao Lin and throw him out.


    "Let him keep it first. Our current task is to pay attention to the zombies outside." Lu Jingxuan took out several bottles of water from the space and handed them to the people.


    "Zombies outside? What should we pay attention to? Our cars were blown up by zombies. Now even if we go out, we can only walk from here to the next base?" Wang Yun watched with big eyes.


    Turning his eyes, Lu Jingxuan said silently, "there are two cars over there, enough for so many of us."


    "But aren''t there more than ten people here now? Can we sit down like this?" Wang Yun remembers that there are many cars stored in he Suqin, but there can''t be so many people in the car.


    "It''s really stupid to say you''re stupid. Don''t we have space? If we hide in space, we''ll end up." he Suqin sighed softly. Why doesn''t this guy''s head shine?


    What is their space for?


    "Hide in space? Yes, why don''t we hide when we have space." Wang Yun nodded.


    Smiling like an idiot.


    "You look at him. Feng Fu and I go to the door to have a look." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Zhao Lin lightly, and then took song Fengfu''s hand and walked towards the space.


    After burning for dozens of minutes, the bus outside the space collapsed in an instant like a skeleton that was about to fall apart.


    The roaring sound came from the door. Song Fengfu looked at the collapsed bus wreckage outside and recalled the scene that everyone had tried to install the car before.


    It''s really uncomfortable in my heart.


    "Damn it, if a zombie bird hadn''t broken the window and door just now, I could put the car into the space." Lu Jingxuan looked at the car and turned it into debris. If the zombie bird hadn''t broken the window and flew in, he had enough time to put the car into the space.


    Because a zombie bird, even if he put the car into the space, the zombie bird will also enter the space with the car.


    Once the zombie bird enters the space, it is definitely not a good thing for the people in the space.


    "It doesn''t matter. Without the car, we can continue to collect cars. Anyway, there will always be more cars than people in the end." Song Fengfu said, and Wang Yun suddenly burst into laughter.


    "I said, sister-in-law, how can there be more cars than people in this end of the world? There should be more zombies than people than cars."


    "Yes, there are more insects than you. OK." Song Fengfu rolled her eyes.


    The fire outside the space was gradually extinguished. Groups of zombies stared at the fire in front of them and watched the car turn into a pile of scrap iron.


    In the absence of food, the zombie turned and went wild around.


    Something happened on Lu Jingxuan''s car more than 500 meters away, which fell into the eyes of the personnel on the material car.


    "General, the chariots of those powers were attacked on the road outside the third ring road. It is uncertain whether those powers are still alive¡°


    A soldier took out his walkie talkie and spoke into it.


    "If you are attacked, you will be attacked, but what do you mean if those powers are still alive?" Qin Tian frowned when he listened to the voice from the walkie talkie.


    Just let those powers explore the way, not let them fight with zombies.


    Why are those powers


    "The power''s car was intercepted by zombies on the way. Somehow the car caught fire and exploded." the soldier looked ahead.


    Didn''t Qin Tian decide to let the power become the Pathfinder long ago?


    Now I come here hypocritically to ask why. Don''t you feel hypocritical?


    "The car was on fire? There was an explosion? How many meters are you from the scene now? How far is the zombie?" Qin Tian didn''t expect Lu Jingxuan''s car to have such a result.


    "General, we are still more than 500 meters away from the scene. Because it is a straight road, we can directly see the scene ahead. But general, the zombie is 200 meters in front of us. Do we choose to retreat?" the soldier opened to Qin Tian.


    The distance of 200 meters is both near and far.


    "Retreat." Qin Tian thought again and again. Lu Jingxuan and others are still alive and dead. Relying on their strength, they can''t deal with zombies at all. Retreat is the best choice at present.


    "Yes."


    Qin Tianxia made the soldiers dare not listen.


    Seeing that the zombies gradually dispersed and even looked this way, the soldiers quickly summoned people back.


    "Come on, come on, everybody get in the car, everybody get in the car."


    "Is it the zombie?" hearing the roar of the zombie from a distance, the soldiers hurried out of the store collecting materials.


    There is only one life, and no one wants to dedicate it to the zombie.


    "Come on, you hurry up," shouted the soldier in the car.


    "Come on, the zombie is coming."


    The soldiers driving stared at the front and saw a lot of zombies. It seemed that they had found here and were running from the place where Lu Jingxuan crashed.


    "Get in the car and forget about the supplies." the soldiers sitting in the car looked at how fast the zombie had run about 50 meters away from them.

 Chapter 464

    It''s scary.


    They are just ordinary people. Where can there be powerful people? Now something has happened to even powerful people. Where can they resist zombies.


    Just after the soldiers were fully loaded, five trucks quickly turned around and headed for Cangshan District.


    The speed of the zombie was very fast. After the soldiers drove out of the car, the zombie ran all the way to the bridge, and then the sound of clattering came continuously.


    Soldiers on the high wall on one side of the bridge kept firing bullets at the surrounding zombies with machine guns.


    The soldiers couldn''t help cheering when one after another zombies fell.


    However, some zombies had faint signs of variation in the fierce battle with Lu Jingxuan, especially now.


    Amid the hail of bullets, zombies roared.


    Like rotten wood, the hands turned into strands of trees.


    The muscles and veins are crisscross and crisscross.


    The hands of the zombie were twisted more and more tightly like hemp in the twinkling of an eye. Then the hemp bloomed in an instant. The muscles and veins were like snakes seeing food, and hundreds of them were shot in an instant.


    Direct at the soldiers.


    Before the soldiers on the high wall could make any response, their heads disappeared without a trace.


    "Ah..."


    A scream sounded from the soldier who had lost his head, and then another soldier''s chest was penetrated.


    Like a kebab, the soldier was forked by something like a tree fork. Suddenly, the soldier''s body was thrown out and in front of the zombie under the bridge.


    The zombie stared at the food in front of him and didn''t want to bite it directly.


    Irrigated with fresh food, a large number of zombies poured towards the bridge.


    The zombie bird summoned by the zombie and the zombie mouse also startled from a distance seem to be driven towards the bridge.


    When Qin Tian received the soldier''s report, his whole face sank.


    "Qin Tian, Hello, Qin Tian. Now there are zombies across the bridge and my mother''s food..." Mrs. Qin, who is beside Qin Tian, was shocked when she heard the soldiers'' return.


    Before, it was clearly arranged to let the powers explore the way, and by the way, find a way to take the opportunity to collect some supplies behind them.


    After all, if you miss this opportunity today, you don''t know when there will be such an opportunity.


    Those powers not only need 70% of their supplies, but also the distribution map of secret bases.


    The distribution map of the secret base doesn''t matter to them, but 70% of the materials are equivalent to that they can only receive 30% of the materials.


    Send so many talents to collect 30% of materials?


    When they are fools or beggars?


    Mrs. Qin was very dissatisfied.


    So Qin Tian sent his car to collect materials.


    Then let Zhao Lin find a way to let Lu Jingxuan and others go deep into the third ring road. It''s best to destroy as many zombies as possible.


    They can sit in the back and make a profit.


    But what''s going on back there?


    Why did it become a zombie attack base?


    Mrs. Qin frowned at the picture on the surveillance video. A large number of zombie birds flew over from the other side of the bridge, and went into the refugee area of Cangshan District.


    She doesn''t want to take care of the refugees, but the frightened look of the refugees on the picture makes people feel very bad.


    "Your food doesn''t matter now. The key is that now the zombies come, and the refugee camp in Cangshan District may become zombies..." Qin Tian looked at a haggard woman under the monitor and screamed after finding the zombie bird. He drove the zombie bird away and let his children return home.


    However, the stick in a woman''s hand has no effect at all.


    Less than five seconds after being scratched by the zombie bird, the woman''s originally fair skin turned gray in an instant. The color as pale as a dead man could not be seen under the monitor, but the face with zombie features made people know that women are changing at the moment.


    In less than ten seconds, the woman completely turned into a zombie.


    After watching the woman become a zombie, she walked towards her own house.


    Before long, she came out again, and just after she came out, there was a small zombie behind her.


    Is that her child?


    Qin Tian looked at the base outside where there was purgatory on earth, and his face sank again and again.


    "Sorghum, go and call all the soldiers back."


    "Call the soldiers back? Don''t you save people?" Mrs. Qin frowned. Isn''t it not good to call people back at this time?


    "Save who? If you save them, it''s not a waste of the food we''ve managed to collect." Qin Tian thought that it''s not easy to exchange a little food from the powers. If those refugees flood into the base, who knows if it will cause riots.


    Mrs. Qin closed her mouth. Sometimes a good heart will only bring more harm.


    "Help, help."


    "Somebody, come and help."


    All kinds of voices came from the refugee camp. The refugees who did not expect the emergence of zombies hid everywhere.


    However, the emergence of zombies made the refugees in hiding have no way to escape.


    "Help, come and help me." the refugees watched the soldiers retreat to the alpine Park, and then thought that there was a secret base in the alpine park? As long as they go into the secret base, they can save their lives.


    Some people think so. When they come, they immediately go in the direction of Gaoshan park.


    As for most people, some would rather find a safe place to hide than go to alpine parks.


    There seems to be a mess in the base.


    It may be possible to control zombies, but with the existence of zombie birds, no matter how many people there are, they can''t eat enough.


    The purpose of Qin Tianxia''s order for soldiers to come back is to preserve their strength. As long as they preserve most of their strength, they will not encounter any trouble in the process of going to the next base even if they abandon this base.


    On the contrary, if troops are used to destroy zombies, no matter how many zombies are not enough.


    After thinking about it, Qin Tian felt that this could not only reduce losses, but also ensure their safety and kill two birds with one stone.


    However, things are often too beautiful, but the reality is very cruel.


    The only road up the mountain depends on the cable car, which is crowded with soldiers, which is seriously overloaded.


    The people behind want to keep pushing forward, and the people in front want to get on the bus quickly.


    But even if they get on the bus, they may not get to the secret base.


    "It''s a zombie bird, it''s a zombie bird. Come on, everybody hide quickly." one man looked at the zombie bird from a distance and shouted at another person.


    "Zombie bird? A zombie bird is coming. Hide quickly, everyone. Hide quickly."


    There is no place to hide except a small house at the cable car of Gaoshan park.

 Chapter 465

    "Let''s go, a car of people has arrived." the soldier on the bus motioned to the front.


    The driver drove out without thinking.


    Just after the man shouted, everyone quickly dispersed like birds and animals.


    But where can they hide?


    "Ah..."


    "No, don''t come."


    "Help."


    Screams and cries for help rang out by the cable car.


    The soldiers picked up their guns and kept moving towards the zombie bird.


    But no matter how dense the bullets are, they can''t kill this group of zombie birds.


    "Come on, come on, there''s a cable car here. Hurry up." the veteran took a look at the people fleeing around. They just didn''t drag. They can take the cable car to the base.


    "No, you can''t take the cable car. Look at the cable." a soldier pointed to the cable leading to the mountain and saw a group of zombie birds at the top of the cable.


    In less than a minute, two cables were driving the cable car together, and one cable fell off, leaving only the other cable driving that part of the cable car.


    "Ah, I''m going to fall. What should I do? I''m going to fall."


    The soldiers in the cable car watched the cable car break half of the cable, and the cable car with only one cable floated around like leaves in the wind.


    "Help, help."


    The soldiers in the cable car panicked.


    It''s at least 500 meters high from the ground. It must be broken to pieces when it falls.


    Seeing the cable car shaking on the mountain, the soldiers on the mountain wanted to quickly pick up the cable car on the other side, but they didn''t expect to get the cable car to the mountain. Zombie birds


    Quickly snapped the other cable.


    Then the broken cable rose in the air like a flying snake.


    "No, no, No."


    "Ah..."


    The cable car that lost the cable fell from the air, accompanied by a burst of screams, raising huge dust on the ground.


    One huge crash after another sounded from under the trees on the high mountains.


    The soldiers at the foot of the mountain and the soldiers on the mountain shuddered at the sight of such a scene.


    Needless to think, people who are broken to pieces are definitely no better than being eaten by zombies.


    "Come on, the rest of the people hide." the veteran at the foot of the mountain shouted to the frightened people.


    "Yes, hide, everybody hide."


    The remaining soldiers saw that they could not get on the cable car, so they had to flee everywhere.


    Everything that happened outside the Gaoshan base was transmitted to Qin Tian''s eyes by the monitor. Facing the scene inside the monitor, Qin Tian frowned.


    "General, do we need to rescue those soldiers outside?" a man came to Qin Tian with fatigue.


    "It''s too late. In addition to the cable car, there is only the secret channel in the alpine base. That secret channel is our last hope to escape. If we use this secret channel to go out to save people, we won''t be so lucky to go out next time." Qin Tian looked at the scene on the monitor. It was all his soldiers. He also wanted to save, but once the secret channel was opened, Not only zombies will come, but also zombie birds will rush in.


    Thinking of this, Qin Tian couldn''t open the access door.


    Just like the purgatory in the world, Cangshan base originally had more than 100000 survivors. In the twinkling of an eye, I''m afraid there are no more than 10000 survivors left.


    "Yes." the man listened to Qin Tian''s words and nodded slightly.


    The situation outside is becoming less and less optimistic.


    Fresh blood makes the zombie have more desire.


    Groups of zombie followers, zombie birds and zombie mice, madly invaded every corner of the city.


    The zombie cattle and sheep that had not been seen for a long time rushed out of which corner.


    For a time, there were zombies outside the mountain base.


    The thick smell of blood filled the air, and there were bones left after being bitten by zombies.


    Once bitten by zombie birds and zombie mice, there is no residue.


    Blood everywhere, like a purgatory feast.


    Qin Tian looked at the scene outside and his heart sank again and again.


    "Qin Tian, the base outside has become like this. What shall we do in the future?" Mrs. Qin didn''t look very good.


    The blood outside is like the biochemical crisis, which is so terrible that people are full of all kinds of despair.


    "The food in the base is enough for us to support for several days. After the food is finished, the zombies outside also leave, so we go to the crystal base." Qin Tian thought that since Lu Jingxuan and others came from the crystal base, they even came with a lot of food. Obviously, the crystal base in their mouth is much better than their base.


    If he could become the master of the crystal base and control the whole crystal base, wouldn''t he have unlimited capital.


    Qin Tian''s face suddenly became very ferocious.


    Mrs. Qin stood behind Qin Tian, completely unaware of the ferocity of his face at the moment.


    "Go to the crystal base?" Mrs. Qin frowned. Where is the crystal base?


    "Yes, a base from s county is said to have unlimited resources. Anyway, as long as we have these resources, it is a good thing for us."


    Qin Tian turned around and didn''t look at the picture inside the monitor.


    "Have unlimited materials? Isn''t s county a small county? How can you have unlimited materials? Qin Tian, do you want to know if this is a trap?"


    Mrs. Qin frowned. Even before the end of the world, s County, as a poor county, could not have unlimited materials.


    Moreover, now is the end of the world, and it is impossible to have more materials in the end of the world.


    So where did the crystal base in S County get so many materials.


    "Whether it''s a trap or not, we''ll go when there''s no way to go. Just let everyone close all the channels and gates to the base." Qin Tian turned his head and looked at other screens. He saw zombie birds attacking soldiers on the mountain.


    "Yes," said the major standing beside Qin Tian, and immediately ran to the operating room next to the monitor.


    Both hands operate in a place similar to a keyboard.


    Then the doors closed in an instant.


    "Damn it, how can we close the door at this time?"


    The soldiers who didn''t run into the base watched the door close and immediately scolded.


    "A group of animals, what a group of animals."


    The soldiers cursed and turned to look for other entrances. However, before they found a new entrance, the zombie rats surrounded them.


    Too late to shoot, a group of soldiers were instantly thrown to the ground by zombie rats.


    Then the bloody picture appeared in front of everyone.


    Despair, real despair.


    Qin Tian watched as the gate closed. The soldiers who had no way to go could only fight against the zombie in front of him until he was knocked down by the zombie mouse.


    The purgatory world continues.

 Chapter 466

    At the same time, outside the Third Ring Road, Lu Jingxuan watched the zombies outside the space go away with the large army.


    However, there are still a steady stream of zombies heading for Cangshan District from the first ring at the end of the road.


    Seeing a steady stream of zombies going towards Cangshan District, Zhao Lin stared out in fear, "zombies? How can there be so many zombies?"


    "It''s the attracted zombies. According to my guess, these zombies should communicate with each other, so they should go to the place where the food is." Lu Jingxuan learned some information about zombies from he Yufan.


    These zombies now have the same concept as humans.


    Low level zombies can''t speak, but they can send a message through their eyes.


    Therefore, after a large number of low-level zombies knew that there was food, they sent messages everywhere to gather all the zombies.


    "Do you mean these zombies have gone to Cangshan base now?"


    Wang Yun blinked and looked.


    "Yes, according to their current speed, it will take about three hours for all the zombies to walk from here."


    Lu Jingxuan must be able to walk in three hours according to the distance from the zombie in the most border area of F City.


    "Three hours? I''ll go. Do you mean we''ll stay here for three hours?" Wang Yunyi thought. Compared with before, it''s only three hours now, which is short at last.


    "Yes, we have to stay here for three hours before these zombies can leave. It''s not too long to calculate three hours. Wait for dinner and lunch break. Three hours is just right."


    After Lu Jingxuan said this to the people, Wang Yun quickly raised his hands, "brother Lu, I''ll get food now."


    "What food do you want?" Lu Jingxuan looked at him.


    "It''s a waste not to eat so much delicious food in your space." Wang Yun rubbed his hands and looked at small animals such as rabbits not far from Lu Jingxuan''s space.


    It''s hard to believe that there is no delicious food.


    Glancing obliquely at the rabbit eating grass not far away, Lu Jingxuan remembered that song Fengfu had put the rabbit in.


    "If you want to eat, you can do it." Lu Jingxuan glanced at him. It''s lunch anyway. They can do whatever they like.


    "OK, then I''ll do it." Wang Yun walked forward with a smile.


    Looking back, Lu Jingxuan said to Hao junnan and Shen Heng, "well, now let''s allocate. He Suqin has two vans on hand, one of which can seat six people, that is to say, there are three people who must stay in the space. According to the allocation, I want to be divided into three groups each time. What do you think?"


    "Yes, you have more brains than us. I don''t mind what you say." Gao Ze looked at Lu Jingxuan. His power was much more powerful than them. Moreover, Lu Jingxuan rarely showed his strength for so long in the end of the world.


    "Yes, we''ll listen to your arrangement." Jin Han didn''t bother to think about the problem, so he simply handed it over to him.


    "Well, I''ll assign it now. Shen Heng and Hao junnan, now there are only two of you here without any powers. In the future, you two will be responsible for driving."


    "This is no problem." Shen Heng nodded. Compared with Hao junnan, he can at least shoot, so driving doesn''t matter to him.


    Lu Jingxuan answered and turned to look at the others, "Now let''s assign others. Apart from Zhao Lin, there are seven of us. Six people can sit in the van. In addition to the driver, there are five positions. The first group is me, song Fengfu, Lin Yu, Jin Han and Su Qin. The second group is me, Feng Fu, Gao Ze and Wang Yun. The third group is Lin Yu, Jin Han, Gao Ze, Wang Yun and Su Qin."


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan assigned it, the people listened. Why are there fewer people in the first group?


    "Wait, it doesn''t matter if there is one less person in the second group?" they looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough for the second group to have two powers. It may be a little hard for everyone to allocate in this way, but at least ensure that each group has two powers." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people.


    To ensure the existence of space powers can ensure their personal safety.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, for us, ensuring the greatest safety is the most important." Shen Heng has no space. In contrast, Hao junnan is much better than him.


    "Lu Jingxuan, what do you think we should do next?" he Suqin stared at Lu Jingxuan. Whether Cangshan base can go back or not, he should have a number in his heart.


    "Find a chance to go back to Cangshan base and see if such a huge zombie will be destroyed." Lu Jingxuan thought that the base like biochemical crisis should be able to deal with those zombies.


    "Tuan Mie? Tuan Mie is the best. If you dare to collect materials behind us, you must have such awareness." Wang Yun listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and thought about whether the regiment was destroyed, just let them know what they did.


    "Back to Cangshan base? Do you mean to go back and get the half of the secret base distribution map?" he Suqin couldn''t help frowning at Lu Jingxuan.


    "No, I just want the materials in the base." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people. They can get the distribution map of the secret base elsewhere.


    As for the materials in the base, they have learned that in addition to the food in the hands of the military, they are the gold and jade in the hands of the local tyrants.


    Others know the importance of gold and jade, but Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu can''t help but know that these things are necessary to expand the base and even expand the space.


    According to his idea, Qin Tian will definitely want to leave Cangshan base after eating or using up those materials.


    But I''m afraid he can''t take those supplies with him when he leaves.


    "The materials of the base? But now the zombies are constantly moving to Cangshan base. Are you sure we should take this time?" he Suqin doubted his idea.


    Not to mention how many zombies there are along the way, but the road to Cangshan base is obviously difficult to walk, let alone take a cable car.


    "Of course." Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile, "but we are not going the way before, but another way."


    "Another way?" they frowned at Lu Jingxuan.


    What is the other way?


    Zhao Lin trembled when he received Lu Jingxuan''s eyes.


    What does he know?


    "Let major Zhao take us." Lu Jingxuan said with a deep smile.


    Let Zhao Lin take them?


    So Zhao Lin knows the way?


    They looked at Zhao Lin and thought it was right. He was a major. Anyway, he should know some inside information.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan would say so. Zhao Lin wondered, "major Lu, you flatter me too much. How can I know another way?"

 Chapter 467

    "Major Zhao, the Ming people don''t talk secretly. As a major, you can''t know what hidden channels are in the base. After all, according to your identity, you should be assigned to the task of building the base."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhao Lin. it is impossible to build the base in two days. Therefore, people in the military often participate in the construction of the base in order to better understand the structure of the base.


    The identity of the participants must not be that of ordinary soldiers.


    Therefore, people with such status and level as Zhao Lin should understand the internal structure.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, Zhao Lin frowned high.


    "Major Lu, since you know this so well, I think you should be able to find the entrance by yourself. Why ask me?"


    Zhao Lin snorted coldly.


    The exit of the secret base is actually at the high-speed entrance into the city.


    But in the face of Lu Jingxuan with unknown purpose, Zhao Lin was really worried and told them where the entrance of the secret base was.


    Although he is now alone, he has been with Qin Tian and others for so long. Even if they are no longer good, they are still their own relatives.


    "Zhao Lin, it doesn''t matter to us whether you want to say or not. After all, if we want to collect materials, we can naturally collect them in the city. We don''t have to go to the base." Lu Jingxuan squatted down and looked at Zhao Lin bound by Jin Han.


    Don''t forget that the control is in their hands. If they want to collect any materials, why take a fancy to the materials in the base.


    It''s just that the people living in the secret base are all upper class people. The gold and jade brought out from home are better than those sold on the street.


    "Yes, Jing Xuan, didn''t the old man give us an address? Let''s get the jade?"


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, Jin Han suddenly remembered that another reason for their exploration was to get jade.


    "Jin Han, when you said this, I suddenly felt that the old man who gave us the address was really sad. Unexpectedly, he expected that we could go back and give him a lot of materials. I didn''t know that we were trapped here now. It''s estimated..." Gao Ze took out a ham sausage from the space and bit it in his mouth.


    "Come on, anyway, if according to the old man, there are a lot of jade in the place where he hides the jade, we won''t lose money. At least if we go back to the crystal base, we can get more materials, and it won''t waste our trip." didn''t Jin Han think they collected a lot of materials before? If you exchange with the base, you can also exchange a lot of materials.


    He nodded slightly. Lu Jingxuan naturally thought of what the old man said.


    "Well, since the old man said he would go to the place and the base, we will divide our troops into two ways."


    "Soldiers are divided into two roads?" he Suqin frowned.


    "Yes, save a little time." Lu Jingxuan looked at the crowd. "Your space has been emptied. In other words, the space of the three of you can hold at least one or two thousand kilograms of jade."


    "The three of us?" he Suqin glanced at both sides, saying that there were three of them. Did he intend to collect materials by himself?


    "Yes, you, Gao Ze and Hao junnan." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth and the people stopped their movements.


    "Hello, brother Lu, do you mean you want to go to the base alone?" Wang Yun almost jumped up.


    Is he going to the base alone?


    Shaking his head, Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at Song Fengfu. "Naturally, Feng Fu went with me."


    "Is it safe for you two to enter the base?" he Suqin couldn''t help doubting his words.


    So far, Lu Jingxuan''s ability is not much higher than them. With him and song Fengfu entering the base, she is more or less worried.


    The point is that Qin Tian doesn''t know how to treat them if he sees them alive.


    "We''ll be fine if we''re careful."


    At least they still have space?


    How could something happen?


    "But if we divide our troops in two ways, our strength will be reduced. If we encounter a guy like the Yellow zombie, what should we do then?" Lin Yu looked at the crowd.


    Not to mention the number of zombies in the city, they can''t deal with one or two high-level zombies.


    "If you have space, you will naturally hide in space unless you have the strength to destroy the zombie." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people. If their powers did not grow, as long as they were zombies above the level of red zombies, they would definitely not be able to deal with them.


    Hearing Lu Jingxuan''s words, several people suddenly fell down like frost eggplant.


    "Strength? I have a headache when I mention these two words. I have to upgrade from level 1 to level 9. What is the way to improve? Do you want us to eat zombie beads?" Jin Han lost his breath when he heard the word strength.


    "Go, where are zombie beads so delicious? It''s OK to say if you increase your ability. It''s troublesome if you become a zombie." Lin Yu turned his eyes.


    Everyone laughed dumbly.


    Indeed, if you become a zombie, you''ll be in trouble.


    "If we want to improve our strength, we can only rely on ourselves to explore slowly. Wang Yun, have you finished the dishes yet?" looking at Wang Yun, Lu Jingxuan watched him peel the rabbit. It''s as bloody as it is to say.


    "No, don''t you see I''m busy now?" Wang Yun rolled his eyes. He had no idea of how to deal with rabbits.


    I knew he wouldn''t do this rabbit.


    Glancing at him, gaoze silently came to him.


    "Don''t move, let me handle it."


    "Wait, you deal with it? Then there''s nothing for me." Wang Yun looked at him with a smile.


    "Of course, with your tripod cooking, I think I''d better forget it." Gao Ze frowned at him.


    The blood on one hand is not much better than the bloody scene made by the zombies outside.


    If you look more, you really don''t want to eat.


    With a dry smile, Wang Yun quickly cleaned his hands and walked to Lu Jingxuan and others.


    "Well, after the zombie leaves, you drive to the jade warehouse first. Fengfu and I will go to the base together."


    Looking at the increasingly scarce zombies outside the space, there are only a few zombies with broken hands and feet.


    It should be easy for them.


    "Since you have decided so, let''s do it according to your arrangement, but where shall we gather?" he Suqin glanced at him.


    "If you find the jade warehouse and collect those things, you can come here and join us. Anyway, you all have space. Just enter the space here. When we arrive, you just need to pay attention to our existence."

 Chapter 468

    Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    This is the fastest way and the best way.


    The jade warehouse in the Third Ring Road and the jade in Cangshan base can''t lose anything.


    "Well, it''s rare for us to come here, so we can collect all the materials we can collect, and we can''t leave them to that guy." he Suqin nodded, and a smile added to his smooth face.


    "Suqin, do you want to collect cosmetics?" Gao Ze looked up at her words.


    Looking at he Suqin''s appearance, although she collected some cosmetics for more than a year in the end, how can she leave them for her own use?


    "Yes, no one collects these things after the end of the world. I''m afraid Fengfu won''t come back so soon when you go to the base. It''s just that if we have time to go to the jade warehouse, we''ll go nearby to collect other materials."


    He Suqin thought that at least they could not come back so soon. He simply extended the time for them to meet.


    Anyway, they are going to collect materials now.


    "That''s all right. Gather here at this time the day after tomorrow. After all, the place we go is surrounded by zombies. It will take a little time to go in or out." Lu Jingxuan thought that some secrets can''t be known by he Suqin after all, so it''s sometimes good for each other to act separately.


    "The day after tomorrow," he Suqin thought.


    They may be able to collect supplies sometime.


    If it''s the day after tomorrow, maybe they should all be here.


    After determining the time, they took a rest in the space after lunch. After watching the zombie outside the door completely disappear, he Suqin got out of two cars.


    Originally, they were divided into three groups according to what Lu Jingxuan said. Now, without them, they can only be divided into two groups.


    After sending the people out of the space, he Suqin divided them into two groups. One group entered the space, and the other group followed he Suqin into the car.


    Seeing them go away, Lu Jingxuan quickly entered the space. His deep eyes couldn''t help sighing when looking at Zhao Lin.


    "Jing Xuan, what should I do now? Should I chop him?" Song Fengfu looked at Zhao Lin. this guy knew too many secrets. If he was released, he didn''t know how much trouble would arise. It''s better to chop him directly.


    Lu Jingxuan laughed at her words and said, "it''s absolutely unnecessary to kill an innocent person, not to mention that we don''t want him to lead the way?"


    "Hum, don''t waste your time. I can''t lead the way." Zhao Lin looked at the two people in front of him and asked him to sell the base.


    "Really don''t lead the way?" Lu Jingxuan raised his eyebrows slightly. "Do you believe we have a way to destroy the mountain base?"


    Lu Jingxuan sneered.


    "You... Are just a power. Even if you have the ability again, you can''t let the zombie enter the base." Zhao Lin believes that even if Lu Jingxuan has the ability again, he can''t open the door of the base.


    "But don''t forget that there are high-level zombies in this zombie. The intelligence quotient of this high-level zombie is not lower than that of human beings." Lu Jingxuan said here, and Zhao Lin frowned slightly.


    Senior zombie?


    What does he mean by that?


    "High-level zombies? What do you mean by high-level zombies?" Zhao Lin didn''t see the so-called high-level zombies, and he didn''t know what high-level zombies could do.


    Now it seems that if there are senior zombies, I don''t know if there will be any danger in the alpine base.


    "High-level zombies are high-level zombies. They have human wisdom and can command a large number of zombies. According to their current distance, they should have reached the bottom of the mountain base." Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhao Lin''s face and changed slightly. It seemed that they had not met high-level zombies.


    But then again, this is city F. how can there be no senior zombies in the densely populated city f?


    That''s strange.


    Lu Jingxuan couldn''t figure out that there were no powers in F City. There were no high-level zombies, which was completely impossible.


    "Under the mountain base, they can''t enter the mountain base. The entrances are all on the mountain. Even if they want to enter the base, they have to find a way to go up the mountain." Zhao Lin believes that zombies on the mountain more than 1000 meters high will take several hours even if they want to climb, let alone before that, the gate of the base has been closed.


    "But have you forgotten that there are zombies?" Lu Jingxuan kindly reminded.


    "Zombie bird?" Zhao Lin recalled the scene of zombie bird on the bus. Indeed, there was a zombie bird just now, but this zombie bird


    "You mean the zombie bird can open the gate of the base?"


    "Nonsense, the fuel tank of our bus was not blown up by the zombie bird? Do you think the zombie bird can open the gate of the base?" Lu Jingxuan thought of the fuel tank destroyed by the zombie bird. He thought that if the zombie bird was really capable, he might really open the gate of the base and rush in.


    As long as the zombie bird rushes in, no matter who it is, it is impossible to avoid the risk of becoming a zombie.


    Lu Jingxuan knew that the high mountain base had not been targeted by zombies before. It''s easy to say, but now the zombies are concentrated there. Who can guarantee that the zombies will dig three feet?


    "Lu Jingxuan, what do you want to do? I tell you, those are living people." Zhao Lin stared at Lu Jingxuan in front of him for fear that he would do something.


    "I don''t kill people unless they offend me." Lu Jingxuan rolled his eyes. Who does he think he is?


    Murderer or murderer?


    Song Fengfu only felt a burst of laughter when she listened to the conversation between the two people.


    Just as song Fengfu smiled, a huge roar suddenly came from outside the space.


    It was as if there had been an explosion, so loud that the surrounding houses were shaking.


    Song Fengfu hurried to the space entrance and looked out, but she could only see that there was nothing strange in the picture in front of her.


    "No, there was an explosion here."


    Song Fengfu felt that the explosion place should come from the direction of the mountain base, that is, directly behind them.


    "Wait, let''s go out and have a look." Lu Jingxuan noticed that there were no traces of zombies on the road outside. Now it''s right to go out.


    "Major Lu, you don''t want to leave me here alone?" Zhao Lin shouted as they were about to make room.


    However, the two birds did not bird him. After coming out of the space, Lu Jingxuan closed the external connection of the space.


    As a result, Zhao Lin couldn''t see the outside scene.


    Out of the space, the two men turned and looked in the direction of Cangshan Mountain. They saw thick smoke billowing on the mountain base.


    "Sure enough, this mountain base really has a tendency to be broken."

 Chapter 469

    Lu Jingxuan didn''t think the mountain base would be broken soon, but the current situation seems to exceed his expectations.


    "That shouldn''t be the masterpiece of zombies. Zombies can''t reach it so soon."


    Song Fengfu stared at the mountain base, and the explosion occurred so soon. It seems that it is not the problem of zombies.


    "It''s Zombie birds. Zombie birds are on it. Since they can light our fuel tank, they can also get explosives to blow up the mountain base."


    Lu Jingxuan thought that the zombie bird could bring fire from nowhere. It must not be difficult for them to get explosives.


    Facing the top of the mountain base with thick smoke, Lu Jingxuan knew that they didn''t have much time.


    If they don''t enter the mountain base again, their chances of getting supplies will become slim.


    Lu Jingxuan''s face sank slightly and spoke to song Fengfu. "Feng Fu, take out the space car and put a van outside the space car as a cover. I''ll release Zhao Lin later and let him take us to the base."


    Since we have decided to go to the mountain base, it is naturally impossible not to make a little preparation.


    In addition, there was no car in his space, so song Fengfu had to get the car out of her space.


    Nodding, song Fengfu did it quickly.


    When the car came out, Lu Jingxuan immediately pulled Zhao Lin out of the space.


    Out of the space, Zhao Lin had no time to question Lu Jingxuan. He saw the direction of the mountain base in front of him, and thick smoke was pouring from the mountain to the sky.


    "No, impossible? What''s going on?" Zhao Lin looked at the fireworks on the mountain base in surprise.


    Zombies can''t go up so fast. What''s going on in the mountain base?


    "Zombie bird is the trouble brought by zombie bird." Song Fengfu said.


    "Zhao Lin, you should believe it now. What''s the situation of Gaoshan base now? You can decide whether to enter the base or not."


    There was no choice. Lu Jingxuan believed that Zhao Lin could not watch the alpine base end at this time.


    Biting his lower lip, Zhao Lin watched the fire getting bigger and bigger. He saw that the mountain was only thick smoke, and a flame suddenly rose in the twinkling of an eye.


    This is the rhythm of the fire burning the mountain.


    Zhao Lin couldn''t bear to think about it. Looking at the parked car next to him, Zhao Lin quickly said, "major Lu, let me go quickly. I''ll take you there now."


    "Well, let''s go now." Lu Jingxuan untied the rope that bound Zhao Lin.


    After getting on the car, Lu Jingxuan sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Well, now you can tell us where the other entrance to the mountain base is."


    A faint and clear voice came out of Lu Jingxuan''s mouth. Zhao Lin thought it was time to burn his eyebrows. If he didn''t open the entrance quickly, he was afraid


    "There is a tunnel at the high-speed entrance to n city. There is a secret door in the tunnel, which is one of the entrances. Another entrance is also on the high-speed road, but there will be a road when you get on the high-speed road. At the end of the road is a house, and behind the house is the entrance to the base. Which entrance do you want to go to now?"


    Zhao Lin sat in the car and didn''t have time to look at the situation in the car.


    I only know what other people thousands of meters below will look like if the equipment on the mountain is damaged.


    All buried alive?


    Zhao Lin knows very well that Qin Tian may sacrifice others for himself at a time of crisis.


    "There is an entrance to the house. There should be cars or other materials ready for you to escape from the scene in case of problems?"


    Lu Jingxuan stepped on the accelerator fiercely. Anyway, there was space car protection. It didn''t matter even if the car outside was smashed.


    "Yes, but it takes 45 minutes to drive from the base to that place. According to the distance, it takes at least three hours to walk from the base."


    Zhao Lin closed his eyes. Even if they ran for three hours, it would take at least more than an hour.


    For zombies, more than an hour is enough for them to turn all people into zombies.


    Moreover, once the equipment inside is completely destroyed, it is impossible for them to open the road to the exit.


    Although there are eight ways out of the mountain base, the roads leading to other places are surrounded by zombies, that is to say, rushing out will be a bloody battle.


    There is only the entrance to n city, which is a remote place. There are few people, and there can be no zombies.


    "According to what you mean, there is no car from the base to the entrance?" Lu Jingxuan frowned and noticed that Zhao Lin said to walk.


    "Yes, but are you sure those cars can pass under the chaotic scene?" Zhao Lin sneered.


    Can the car still run smoothly on the road when everyone wants to run out?


    Lu Jingxuan listened to his words and thought about the picture. He knew that the car would never be able to drive out.


    "Jing Xuan, let''s go there to see the situation first. If we can collect the jade, we can collect the jade. If we can''t collect it, we......" Song Fengfu didn''t want both of them to take their lives.


    Another key point is that her teleport doesn''t want to spend on this place.


    Lu Jingxuan knows song Fengfu''s mind very well. She just doesn''t want to waste her few transmission symbols.


    "Well, everything focuses on our life and death. If you can''t force it, don''t force it."


    An elegant tone came out of Lu Jingxuan''s mouth. Song Fengfu smiled and watched the car drive from the national highway to the high speed.


    Originally, it would be faster to go to Cangshan base, but the road on the other side of Cangshan base is surrounded by zombies. Naturally, it can only go to the national highway.


    It''s a long distance from the national highway, but all the way to the highway intersection is zombies.


    One crash after another came from outside the car.


    A succession of zombies were bumped away.


    Zhao Lin looked at the blood coming out of the car. It was really thrilling.


    This is more terrible than chainsaw murder.


    Zhao Lin didn''t dare to say more. He could only watch Lu Jingxuan hit and fly the zombie all the way until he reached the high-speed entrance.


    After leaving the high-speed toll station, Lu Jingxuan went to the mountain forest along the road Zhao Lin said.


    I saw a huge open space in the mountain forest, surrounded by the power grid.


    Lu Jingxuan stared at the power grid door in front of him. According to what he saw, the power grid should have been powered on.


    If anyone dares to touch it, he will either die without a burial place or become a charred body.


    "How about breaking the iron net?" Lu Jingxuan looked back from the rearview mirror.

 Chapter 470

    "No, you can''t break the iron net." Zhao Lin listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words, quickly opened the van and jumped out.


    "What do you want?" Lu Jingxuan stared at Zhao Lin, walked to the door and entered his fingerprint on the electronic code lock on one side.


    "The door is open." Zhao Lin heard the sound of the door moving and hurried to the car.


    "Drive quickly. The door only opened for five seconds." Zhao Lin shouted.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to him shouting and stepped on the accelerator to enter the gate.


    "There will be a gate behind the house. After entering the gate, you can drive to the base. If you open it for half an hour, you can get there, but now I don''t know how much equipment is damaged in the base, which will affect the access to the base."


    Zhao Lin watched Lu Jingxuan drive to the back of the house.


    Where the woods are hidden, there is a door like a shadow.


    Lu Jingxuan stopped the car and looked at Zhao Lin with deep eyes. "Do you have a way to enter here?"


    "Yes, the above password must be opened by a major or above. I''ll enter the password now and you''ll wait for me." Zhao Lin got out of the car again and ran to the door. He took out his gun from his body, poked away the position where he entered the password and quickly entered his fingerprint.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Zhao Lin immediately ran into the car.


    Needless to say, Lu Jingxuan knew that the opening time was also limited.


    After driving into the base, there is a broad avenue, which is straight down.


    Looking at the road in front of her, song Fengfu was very surprised.


    What''s the matter with this avenue? When will it be built?


    "Isn''t the end of the world just a year? But the road of the secret base seems to have been built for at least four or five years. Zhao Lin, do you know when the end of the world will happen, so you built all this long ago."


    Song Fengfu looked at the avenue. It was built so deep underground that it seemed like a road and ceiling made of the best material.


    It seems that it definitely took a long time and even a huge cost to build it.


    Listening to song Fengfu''s words, Zhao Lin thought in his mind and said, "how to say this? You know the back pushing map of the Tang Dynasty. In fact, it is recorded on it, but it only said that it was believed after the Mayan prophecy. So he began to build a secret base, but unexpectedly, it was not the end of 2012, but the day four years later."


    "I see. No wonder it will be built like this." Song Fengfu nodded and looked at the high-tech base channel in front of her.


    There will be monitors monitoring the road at each section of the road. The key is that there are not only monitors, but also guns on the road.


    Song Fengfu looked at the guns above her head. Fortunately, they had a space car. Otherwise, if those guns shot at the bottom, it would be over.


    "Yes, you can see that there are not only monitors but also guns on the ceiling, which is to prevent the existence of zombies." Zhao Lin looked at Song Fengfu and others. After all, no one knows when zombies will appear or what will happen in the end.


    "Do you want to kill zombies at any time?" Song Fengfu looked at the dense guns on her head and looked really like the rhythm of killing zombies at any time.


    "Killing zombies at any time? It seems very difficult now." Zhao Lin sighed lightly. Can the machine gun installed on his head really deal with those zombies?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    He didn''t believe in the power of the machine gun more than the power of the power.


    "Difficulty?" Song Fengfu frowned. How could it be difficult?


    "Well, don''t you also see the mutant birds? Those mutant birds fly so fast that the machine guns here are not so easy to shoot."


    Zhao Lin thought back to the day when he installed the machine gun. He didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    "Then don''t tell us that the machine guns here are just for decoration?" Song Fengfu stared at the machine gun on the ceiling outside the window. It seemed that it was stuck in the cement trough and showed no signs of exposure.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Zhao Lin. on the way in, I didn''t find any traces of the machine gun sticking out of the cement tank.


    "Miss Song, at present, the machine gun here does not turn on the scanning function because there is no danger alarm. Only when the zombie enters here, the system will evaluate whether to shoot according to the monitoring. After all, the zombie is just a corpse and has no heat sensing."


    Zhao Lin watched as the car approached the next level.


    "Oh, in that case, it suddenly occurred to me that any contraband can be detected in the machine during security inspection. Can it be said that the system here can also detect such contraband as zombies?"


    Song Fengfu began to feel that her words became somewhat ridiculous.


    It is also surprising that zombies are equated with contraband.


    "Yes, zombies appeared a year and a half ago, and the system began to recognize zombies before the end of the world." Zhao Lin raised a faint smile and said, look, they don''t understand.


    "Start identifying zombies before the end of the world? Are you kidding? You knew zombies would appear before the end of the world?"


    Song Fengfu knew that many notes of the Feng family were left. In this world, it is possible for the military to know the news.


    It''s really unconvincing just to fight with a note.


    Unless they got the zombie virus from deep underground.


    Zhao Lin listened to her voice and closed his dry red lips.


    The secrets belonging to the military cannot be leaked, let alone if he really tells her those things, he will wait to go to the military court.


    Seeing Zhao Lin''s face, Lu Jingxuan knew it was difficult for him.


    With the action of licking his mouth, Lu Jingxuan immediately took out three bottles of water from the space and threw one bottle to him.


    It is rare to see quiet water after the end of the world. Zhao Lin looked at the mineral water in front of him.


    Farmer spring, ha ha, it''s rare to see farmer spring.


    After opening the bottle, Zhao Lin took a small sip and drank two or three more. Then he hid the bottle in his personal backpack.


    Song Fengfu stared at his movements and felt confused for a moment.


    "Major Zhao, you are also a major. You shouldn''t be so short of water that you don''t even dare to drink."


    Gaoshan base is also a base for high-class social personnel. Generally speaking, the people in Gaoshan base eat well and wear well. It''s unreasonable to say that they will be stingy with a bottle of water or a mouthful of water.


    Facing song Fengfu''s question, Zhao Lin shook his head.


    "Miss Song may not know that the water used in the base was very clean at the beginning of the end of the world, but later, with less materials outside, the water used in the base decreased day by day. Later, in order to save water, the base began to purify the polluted water with a water purifier, which was fine at first, but..." Zhao Lin said. I''m sorry to go on here.

 Chapter 471

    "But what?" seeing Zhao Lin''s desire to stop talking, song Fengfu was curious.


    There shouldn''t be any unexpected things behind this.


    Zhao Lin thought for a moment. He didn''t have to say much about the back. Song Fengfu will know when she enters the base.


    After all, it''s no secret.


    With a sigh, Zhao Lin said, "the water purification system has been used for a year. Because of its overburdened work, the purified water quality has become lower and even stink."


    "So the water you use is actually..." Song Fengfu heard the word stink and quickly thought of what the water was.


    Looking at Song Fengfu''s face in the rearview mirror, Zhao Lin knew that she understood.


    In fact, whether it''s the water in the bathroom or the purified water, in short, all this is better than eating human flesh.


    At least people haven''t fallen to that point.


    "No wonder, you should cherish that clean water so much." Song Fengfu understood why Zhao Lin did this after thinking about it.


    "Thank Miss Song for understanding." Zhao Lin smiled.


    The bright eyes looked out from the front window and saw that the level not far from the front was a little more crowded.


    When he saw someone, Lu Jingxuan said, "major Zhao, should the person in front be yours?"


    "Yes, I''ll talk to them after you drive there." Zhao Lin looked at the people in front of the checkpoint, which seemed to be a lot more than yesterday.


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    At this time, they can only trust Zhao Lin.


    The entrance from the base to the outside has been closed. Someone will come at this time.


    It really surprised the soldiers guarding here.


    "The car in front stopped for inspection." the soldier watched the car approach, then took out his horn and shouted at the other party.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the soldiers and immediately parked his car five meters before the checkpoint.


    Zhao Lin opened the car and quickly jumped out of the car.


    In front of the soldiers, Zhao Lin just appeared. The soldiers immediately recognized him as


    "Major Zhao."


    Looking at Zhao Lin, the soldier was very surprised.


    "Release." Zhao Lin didn''t have time to say more. He didn''t know what was attacked by zombie birds on the base. Now he can only save time to enter the base and tell Qin Tian about the situation outside.


    "Yes." the soldier looked at Zhao Lin and saluted.


    Opening the door nearly 10 cm thick in front of him, the soldiers followed Zhao Lin into the car and finally watched the car drive into the base.


    "What''s the matter with the front level? Why did such a level appear on the way?" Song Fengfu felt that if they wanted to go out, it was impossible to go out of the base without Zhao Lin''s leadership.


    "This is to slow down the speed of zombies following." Zhao Lin stared at the front. There were three levels on the road. This was the first level, and there were two levels. The thickness of each level was completely different.


    The thickness of the first level is 10 cm, the thickness of the second level is 20 cm, and the thickness of the third level is 30 cm.


    After all, the more you go underground, the less easy it is to find the sound of construction and the vibration during construction.


    So the thickness of the level behind is completely different.


    After passing the second and third levels, song Fengfu felt that without Zhao Lin''s follow, they might really be trapped in the base.


    "Zhao Lin, major Zhao, tell me, if you want to go out from these three checkpoints, do you want to input something like fingerprints?" Song Fengfu was really worried about how they would leave the base without Zhao Lin.


    Nodded, Zhao Lin said, "I really want to input fingerprints, but my fingerprints can''t open this level at all."


    "What? Your fingerprints can''t open the level, so aren''t you biting us now?" Song Fengfu felt whether he was biting her to death.


    "Miss Song, you wanted to come to the base, but I didn''t force you to come. Also, to be correct, I was forced here by you." Zhao Lin looked at her angrily.


    Obviously, she forced herself to come. Why did he force them to come.


    What''s this called?


    Song Fengfu listened to his words and thought in her heart, as if she forced him to come.


    "Well, we forced you to come. Now you are in our hands. Since you are in our hands, you can tell us how to get out of the checkpoint? How to leave this place without fingerprints?"


    Song Fengfu''s voice was slightly high-profile. It seemed that there was a bit of threat in Zhao Lin''s ear.


    Speaking of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, they are not bad, and Zhao Lin doesn''t want to see them turn up like this when the zombies attack.


    "There is a password input device next to the level. Just enter the password 95... No matter the password is entered, you can enter the level in only 15 seconds, so you can enter here in such a short time."


    Zhao Lin thought about their skills. They should be able to enter the next one in 15 seconds


    "Fifteen seconds is enough." Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    "Yes, your skills are so good. Fifteen seconds is enough for you." Zhao Lin thought that the fifteen seconds is not short, just


    "Where is the base in front?" Lu Jingxuan saw the shadow of the base in front after passing through the checkpoint, but he frowned after some more soldiers stopped him before he saw the base.


    "Southwest corner, you should not have been here before." Zhao Lin thought and thought, Lu Jingxuan, where they were before, was in the northeast corner of the base, and it took at least 50 or 60 minutes to come here.


    He nodded slightly. Lu Jingxuan looked at the buildings on the road ahead and was completely unfamiliar.


    It shouldn''t be where they used to be.


    "Where did we stay before?" Lu Jingxuan wondered.


    After all, they don''t have a map of the base. They can only know a general place.


    But this base is the base. It is built so that people can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. If they don''t stay in it for a long time, they can''t tell the direction.


    "The northeast corner is 40-50 minutes away from here. If you drive faster, you can get there in 15 minutes, but if you walk, it will take 40-50 minutes. Now I don''t know what''s going on in the base. You''d better walk there later and don''t drive." Zhao Lin knows that driving in the base is definitely a mistake.


    Once you drive, people''s eyes will

 Chapter 472

    "Don''t worry, we know that driving is definitely an eye-catching thing for the base. We won''t be stupid enough to drive."


    Lu Jingxuan drove the car to the intercept, and Zhao Lin came forward and opened the fence.


    Leaving the checkpoint, Lu Jingxuan drove his car to a secret place.


    This secret place is still where Zhao Lin said he could park.


    But Lu Jingxuan couldn''t park his car in this place. After all, one car is also less.


    After Zhao Lin got off, Lu Jingxuan quickly put the car into the space.


    Watching Lu Jingxuan put his car into the space, Zhao Lin laughed twice.


    This guy is even stingy with his car. It seems that even if he has space, he is not necessarily a rich man.


    But after all, it''s someone else''s thing. Even if they want to take it back, he has nothing to blame.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Lin quickly pulled back his consciousness.


    Watching Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu go aside and whisper, I don''t know what to say.


    "Major Lu, where are you going now?"


    Zhao Lin shouted at the two men.


    "Go and collect materials. What are you doing?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhao Lin lightly.


    This separation may be forever.


    Who knows if there will be a chance to see you again.


    Maybe when zombies attack the base, Zhao Lin may not have the chance to meet them again.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I wish you two can collect the materials you want."


    Zhao Lin looked at them and thought of the crystal base they said. Maybe they collected these jade to exchange food at the crystal base?


    Does the crystal base really have so much food for them?


    Zhao Lin was curious.


    But time was too tight for him to ask.


    If you really follow what Lu Jingxuan said, maybe they can go to the crystal base when the mountain base is out.


    In that case, they have at least one place to live.


    After seeing them off, Zhao Lin quickly returned to Qin Tian.


    After learning that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu entered the base, Qin Tian couldn''t sit still.


    "Zhao Lin, quickly take someone to catch them, and send someone to gather the people in the inner city first and send them out immediately."


    Knowing that the top of the base has been captured, Qin Tian is now one of the first two.


    In the past, they were in peace. Even when they went out to find supplies, they didn''t think anything would happen.


    But this time it attracted zombie birds.


    One zombie and two zombies may be resisted by Cangshan base, but the emergence of zombie birds makes Gaoshan base face extinction.


    "General, where are the people in the inner city going?" Zhao Lin raised his head and sent them out, but where are they going?


    The nearest secret base is in H city. It takes at least seven or eight hours to get from here to H city.


    The crystal base is only three or four hours away.


    If Qin Tian will choose, crystal base will be their best choice.


    But will Qin Tian choose to do so?


    If he chooses to do so, then catch Lu Jingxuan and them. Qin Tian is not afraid to offend the people in the crystal base?


    Qin Tian listened to Zhao Lin''s voice and was silent.


    To where?


    The nearest secret base is too far away from here, and the trend of the crystal base is not obvious.


    Qin Tian sat in his chair thinking about it, and his face changed again and again.


    Finally, the slightly dry lip flap opened, "go to the crystal base."


    "Go to the crystal base? General, then we can''t catch Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. After all, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are not from our base. If we catch them, in case others know, those people in the crystal base won''t let us go." Zhao Lin couldn''t help but say after hearing the four words crystal base spit out from Qin Tian''s mouth.


    Crystal base that was the base where Lu Jingxuan and his colleagues were before they came here.


    If the people in the crystal base know that they have moved Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, who knows if someone will target them when they enter the crystal base.


    Qin Tian thought about it. Zhao Lin''s words are reasonable. It''s really impossible to offend the crystal base.


    In order to stay in the crystal base for a long time, Qin Tian knows that he can''t eradicate his dissidents at this time.


    Wait until his situation at the crystal base is consolidated.


    "That''s it. Don''t catch them." Qin Tian faced the monitor in front of him. There were several gray points on the screen, which were connected to the outside monitor.


    "Yes." he nodded, and Zhao Lin quickly walked outside.


    After leaving Zhao Lin, Lu Jingxuan separated from Song Fengfu in order to save time and collected the materials in the jade.


    Song Fengfu looked at the street in front of her and walked quickly towards it.


    I don''t know if there is any closed news above. Song Fengfu feels that there doesn''t seem to be a nervous atmosphere here.


    As soon as she walked across the street, song Fengfu ignored the attention of others. As long as there was a jade shop, she stopped and put all the jade into her backpack.


    After all, her space can''t be exposed.


    After going back and forth several times, song Fengfu felt a little tired.


    "It''s really strange. How come there are more cars entering the inner city today?"


    A voice of doubt came from the road.


    When song Fengfu heard the word "inner city", she couldn''t help but tilt her head. Inner city, where is that?


    Come forward and catch the man who makes a sound. Song Fengfu looks at him. As long as they are people in the mountain base, few will look like they don''t have enough to eat and wear like outside.


    When the man was caught by song Fengfu, he looked back at her and immediately frowned.


    "What''s up?"


    "I''d like to ask what''s going on in this inner city?" I haven''t heard of such an inner city before. Now I think it''s not easy to come to this inner city.


    "Inner city? That''s not a simple place. There are all rich people and powerful rich men who contribute to the base. The man glanced at Song Fengfu with a backpack. She didn''t look like she had been in the base for a long time. Did he say she was new?


    "Rich and powerful rich men? But aren''t all the people who enter the mountain base rich and powerful?" Song Fengfu felt very strange. Are there 369 equal points for people to enter here?


    Probably not?


    Song Fengfu''s curiosity made the man sneer, "you said that the rich and powerful people are poor after the materials are exhausted. As for those living in the inner city, they are either scientists or some national treasure level figures. Compared with the people in the outer city, those people are much more expensive. Maybe the base can be established by them in the future."

 Chapter 473

    "Scientists? And national treasures?" Song Fengfu frowned slightly.


    What kind of scientist is this? And who are the national treasure figures?


    "Yes, it''s more expensive than us." the man sneered and watched the cars enter the inner layer one by one.


    I don''t know what happened in the inner city. Why did this car come one by one?


    Although some men don''t care, one car after another enters the inner city, which has to arouse the vigilance of some people.


    Song Fengfu looked at the car and thought that Qin Tian should know what happened on the mountain, so now he was going to move these people out of the base.


    But I''m afraid people in the outer city don''t know what happened. If they know what happened, it''s not enough


    Riot?


    Song Fengfu knew that time was running out. When all the people in the inner city retreated, the people in the outer city didn''t know whether they could retreat in time.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu quickly turned to the streets to collect jade until Lu Jingxuan met her. The two talents collected half a corner of materials.


    When they were about to go to another place, an explosion came from the northeast, which was more than 500 meters away from them.


    The explosion stunned the people who had lived comfortably in the base.


    "What happened? Where did the explosion come from?"


    A man stood outside the shop and looked into the distance.


    "Overhead, it''s the explosion from overhead."


    People who heard the explosion noticed the sound from their heads, which was obviously from the mountains.


    I don''t know what happened above. Such a loud voice really makes people care.


    When people began to panic, a broadcast came from all directions.


    It was all soothing.


    Song Fengfu sneered at the words that had remained unchanged for thousands of years. Only those who were still immersed in their dreams did not know the danger.


    "Feng Fu, we don''t have much time left. Finish the half angle quickly, and we must gather here in half an hour." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the time, and half an hour later was the last bottom line.


    Now the people in the inner city have not completely withdrawn, which proves that they still have time to collect materials.


    And both of them are space powers. It won''t take much effort to collect materials.


    Listen, Lu Jingxuan said to assemble in half an hour. Song Fengfu doesn''t know whether this time is more or less.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late for half an hour. What about an hour? Jing Xuan, an hour is not much or much for us. We can collect the materials in that half an hour."


    After Song Fengfu finished speaking, Lu Jingxuan glanced at the place where the explosion occurred. There was at least 3000 meters from the mountain base to the ground. Although the explosion didn''t seem very close, it should last for more than an hour for them.


    As long as the zombie bird above is not smart enough to throw explosives inside.


    It was agreed to collect all the jade in an hour. Unexpectedly, most people in this half corner opened jade stores. When they saw them coming to collect the jade, they kept selling it.


    Until this time, song Fengfu didn''t know how rich most people here were.


    "I didn''t expect that the materials here are so rich." Song Fengfu wanted to say that there are as many rich people here as rice, but when she thought that they were all nearby, she wouldn''t be looked down upon if she said this sentence.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded, and his deep eyes looked at the place where the explosion occurred.


    Somehow, he seemed to smell a burning smell.


    What happened to the channel above?


    "Go, it''s too late." Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and walked towards the front.


    Fortunately, they arrived at the southeast corner and began to collect materials from the southeast corner.


    So an hour later, although they were halfway there, they said that they were one step closer to the exit.


    "Time is too late?" Song Fengfu was stunned.


    At this moment, bursts of rumbling came from a distance.


    With a burst of smoke and dust blown away by the wind from the sky, song Fengfu smelled a trace of fireworks.


    "Something''s wrong." seeing song Fengfu, I didn''t expect the Zombie''s attack speed to be so fast.


    "Three hours, more than 3000 meters, this speed should not be slow for zombies." Lu Jingxuan thought about it in his mind. It took them nearly an hour to get to the highway intersection, another hour to get here, and finally another hour to collect materials.


    Three hours should be enough for the zombies in the mountains to destroy a long distance.


    Qin Tian stood in the control room, staring at the outside with tired eyes.


    An hour ago, he asked others to use the space model to check the situation from the outside. Unexpectedly, it was so terrible that he didn''t know how to describe it.


    Neither zombie bird nor zombie is as scary as Zombie mouse.


    Groups of zombie rats began to dig down on the mountain nearest to the base. The surrounding zombies seemed to be controlled and moved with the zombie rats.


    Although he has closed the access to the above, it is only a matter of time before he is dug here by zombie rats.


    Therefore, he asked Zhao Lin to speed up and get the engineers, scientists and national treasure figures who built the base out of here quickly.


    But the zombie mouse seems to be much faster than he expected.


    The sound from the direction of the elevator disturbed the people in the base again.


    I thought it was nothing before, but now I think it''s up


    "Let''s go." vaguely feeling the danger approaching, Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and ran to the place where he came.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan running with song Fengfu, the people around just sneered.


    At the same time, from the entrance of the mountain to the bottom of the base, I don''t know when the zombie mouse pierced a road.


    A big hole gradually appeared in the hard iron wall.


    The people in the base were still doing things in order, but the people were surprised by the sudden fall from the ceiling.


    "What? What the hell is this?"


    A fashionable young man in a black suit looked at the big hole in his head.


    Seems to want to see what''s going on, but I didn''t expect to say that what I saw was


    Like the black spots falling from the heavy rain, they fell to the ground like glutinous rice balls.


    As soon as the black spot fell to the ground, before everyone looked, he saw that the black spot was like a high wind.


    "What the hell?"


    A woman looked at the black spot with disapproval.


    However, at this point, one of the black spots rushed towards her quickly.

 Chapter 474

    The woman looked at the black dot on her body in amazement. It was


    "Mouse, mouse. Help, help."


    The woman''s original flower face and moonlight became pale in the twinkling of an eye. Even after the mouse bit her neck, a scream spilled out of her mouth.


    It''s like a ghost scream. It''s embarrassing to hear it.


    As soon as the people around saw the scene, they immediately shouted.


    "Help, help."


    "Come on, there''s a zombie mouse."


    A succession of mice ran out of the broken cave, one by one.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Tian quickly gave orders to the soldiers guarding nearby.


    As the screams continued to come, the gunfire unconsciously moved from one place to another.


    Song Fengfu was pulled all the way by Lu Jingxuan, but she didn''t want to let go of the shops along the way.


    It''s all the jade she wants. It''s a pity to let it go.


    Song Fengfu looked at the jade with regret. It was shining brightly in the light.


    It''s like talking about catching me or something.


    Seeing such a scene, song Fengfu felt very uncomfortable.


    "Jing Xuan, let''s go and collect jade while they are walking." Song Fengfu took Lu Jing Xuan and stopped.


    This jade collection is less than once. Who knows how many jade and zombie beads are needed in the space.


    If it''s a bottomless cave, isn''t it useless to collect more jade?


    Lu Jingxuan, who was running, listened to her words and looked back with a trace of seriousness on his handsome face. "Feng Fu, do you know how dangerous it is to stay and collect jade? There are zombie rats everywhere. Being bitten is not a joke."


    Lu Jingxuan''s extremely serious face made song Fengfu hesitate a little, watching the people around him start running in all directions.


    "I know, but I don''t want to give up the supplies here so soon. And you see, the people in the army haven''t left yet, and the people in the inner city haven''t completely evacuated. We still have enough time to collect the supplies." Song Fengfu glanced at Lu Jingxuan.


    Besides, don''t they still have space? Are you afraid to say that they will be trapped here if there is space?


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to continue collecting materials in such a dangerous place, but seeing song Fengfu''s appearance at the moment, he obviously wanted to stay and collect materials. Lu Jingxuan nodded without thinking.


    "Then follow me closely. You will guard when I collect materials. If there are zombies, try not to fight."


    Lu Jingxuan then ran to the nearest jade shop.


    Anyway, when we meet zombie rats now, people either run away or hide.


    But after all, there are a few people who hide. After the end of the world, everyone knows that running at least has a chance to live, and the zombies will find them sooner or later.


    People running all the way are everywhere, but almost none of them run in one direction.


    And Qin Tian can''t control them at this moment.


    So that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu did not attract Qin Tian''s attention.


    At this time, everyone wants to save his life. Where will anyone think of those things outside his body.


    After Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu collected three or four stores, zombie rats besieged them from all directions.


    Song Fengfu quickly used the wind blade to split the zombie mouse.


    "Jiji." the zombie mouse shouted. It didn''t feel pain when it was cut, but it became irritable when it couldn''t eat food.


    Song Fengfu cut the zombie mice in half, but she didn''t know that even if these zombie mice became two halves, they would still live without clearing the nerves of the spine.


    Surprised to see that the zombie mouse jumped alive after it became two halves, song Fengfu immediately jumped up.


    The first time I saw a zombie mouse cut in half, it could jump up and want to bite,


    Song Fengfu only felt a burst of terror.


    Seeing the zombie rat split in two coming towards song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan narrowed his eyes and just stirred the zombie rat into pieces.


    Seeing their own kind destroyed, the remaining zombie rats became angry and went towards Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    More and more zombies gathered around. Song Fengfu imitated Lu Jingxuan''s appearance, thought of the zombie rats in front of her as pieces of meat to be used to wrap wonton, and stirred them into pieces of meat.


    With Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, a large number of zombies were attracted, and others ran faster.


    The sound of gunfire continued to come around, accompanied by screams that continued to enter their ears.


    Knowing that he could not stay here, Lu Jingxuan''s face became a little severe with the consumption of power.


    While dealing with the zombie mouse, Lu Jingxuan looked around.


    At the moment, they are trapped in a jade shop, one or two hundred meters away from the entrance.


    If you want to rush over quickly, it''s OK. The point is to fight a new way.


    When the zombie rat appeared, Qin Tian didn''t think of opening the channel to the outside, just because he wanted to buy time for the people in the inner city so that they could get out of the base safely.


    But with the entry of more zombie rats, they could only maintain their defensive posture in an instant.


    "General, the zombie mouse is infinitely expanding the access to here."


    "General, all the soldiers have loaded all the ammunition in the arsenal. Now there is no half of the ammunition in the arsenal."


    "General, the attack of zombie rats is too strong. I don''t know where they got the explosives. Now the northeast corner has been blown up by them..." a soldier looked at Qin Tian. The northeast corner is an important channel for them to the outside world. Now, after being destroyed, I''m afraid it will be difficult to return here in the future.


    "The northeast corner is occupied, isn''t it?" feeling the continuous explosion from the northeast corner, Qin Tianxin didn''t expect that zombie rats would destroy the base they finally established so soon. Qin Tianxin was very unhappy.


    At the thought that such a situation would not have occurred before, only after Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu appeared, the zombies began to target them. Whose fault is all this?


    Qin Tian looked at the scene outside, and his powerful hands gradually became a fist.


    "General, no, a large number of zombies have entered the base."


    A man hurried in from the outside.


    "Zombie bird? It''s really a house leak. It rains at night and the boat meets the right wind." Qin Tian listened to the return and said after a long time, "have all the people in the inner city evacuated?"


    "It has been evacuated, general." a man got the news from Zhao Lin and knew that the people in the inner city had lost everything and hurried into the car just to save their lives.


    "That''s good. Let Zhao Lin escort them all the way to the crystal base."

 Chapter 475

    Qin Tian shouted at the man and made it clear that if the people in the inner city were not sent out safely, he would only have to go to the military court when the country was built again.


    Maybe he won''t die now, but who''s right then?


    As long as those people are escorted out, whether they can live to the day of the country, they can at least stay behind.


    "Yes." the soldier took a deep look at Qin Tian and ran outside.


    The continuous explosion from the northeast corner made Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu almost break their eardrums.


    "Come on, let''s go." Lu Jingxuan listened to the louder and louder explosion coming towards them from a distance.


    Accompanied by the explosion came the sound of steel falling.


    Lu Jingxuan''s eager voice made song Fengfu speed up her actions.


    Facing the zombie rat in front of her eyes, song Fengfu suddenly became irritable.


    Regardless of Sanqi 21, a bucket of strong glue was made from the space and poured out towards the zombie beads.


    For a moment, the zombie rats paused. Unexpectedly, song Fengfu would throw strong glue at them, and a group of them stuck together in an instant.


    The strong glue flowing out along the road stuck a lot of zombies along the way.


    The zombie mouse, who didn''t expect to be stuck by strong glue, screamed in amazement.


    Super glue is much more viscous than 502 glue. Once it is stuck, it can''t leave from it unless a layer of skin is removed.


    Song Fengfu saw that many zombie mice were gradually hardened when they were stuck by glue and couldn''t move at all.


    The other zombie mice wanted to bite off the glue, but they didn''t expect to wait until it did stick its teeth to its teeth.


    The anxious zombie mouse opened his mouth and shut it again and again, and then he could never open his mouth.


    Staring at the scene in front of her, before Song Fengfu could laugh, she was held by Lu Jingxuan and ran towards the entrance where Zhao Lin was before.


    "It''s too late to collect other jade. We must get out quickly." Lu Jingxuan stared at the zombie mouse following him and the zombie bird flying in the sky. Even if he had more powers under the double attack, it was not enough.


    Looking at the people running from the northeast corner all the way, under the attack of zombie rats and zombie birds, Lu Jingxuan stepped up his pace.


    Fortunately, there was still a lot of cannon fodder behind. When the two men ran to the entrance, they just saw several military trucks roaring out from the entrance one by one.


    Behind them, a group of men and women who didn''t get on the bus ran while cursing.


    No one dares to relax.


    Surrounded by people, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t take out his car and drive out.


    Can only pull song Fengfu to run.


    As the personnel ran slower and slower, Lu Jingxuan didn''t see any soldiers behind the mat. I don''t know whether Qin Tian gave up or what to say.


    "Wow, I won''t go. I''ll die if I die."


    A voice came from the front of song Fengfu, with some arrogant voice. As soon as I heard it, I was a proud woman of heaven.


    "Sujin is good, as long as he gets out of this channel, he will be safe." comforting the women around him, the man patted the woman on the back and couldn''t hide his anxiety now.


    Song Fengfu ran past the woman named Su Jin. As soon as she saw her, she was attracted by the jade on her neck.


    The jade is flashing a strange green light in the light, which is a top-grade emerald.


    Perhaps because this is the end of the world, no one attaches so much importance to this necklace, so this necklace has been left on her neck.


    Song Fengfu was very concerned about the Emerald on her face.


    It would be a pity if this emerald were buried here.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu wanted to pull Lu Jingxuan in the direction of Sujin, but suddenly a car came behind them.


    "Everyone climb on the bus, everyone climb on the bus, don''t let me repeat it a second time."


    An officer with a very ugly face drove the car slowly.


    When the officer said to let everyone get on the bus, Su Jin hurriedly ran towards the car from the wall.


    Seeing Su Jin running in the direction of the car, song Fengfu pulled Lu Jingxuan''s hand and spoke to him. "Jing Xuan, we also get on the bus. I just saw a woman with a top-grade emerald. Find a chance to get it."


    Get an emerald?


    Lu Jingxuan wanted to say that when she was still on the run, did she miss someone else''s emerald necklace?


    "According to you." Lu Jingxuan faintly spit out two words.


    Song Fengfu smiled and watched Lu Jingxuan quickly get on the military car when the car came. Then he pulled song Fengfu into the car.


    On the contrary, other people who have no hands are dragged away by the car as soon as they get on the car because of the restrictions of clothes and pants.


    Like a hungry ghost seeing food, one person after another climbed in from the outside of the car towards the inside of the car.


    Fortunately, the car was not covered with canvas and could climb up from any direction.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu also had various exercises in the space. They climbed up much faster than others.


    After a car was full, the soldiers on the truck shouted, "it''s time to drive. The people in front get out of the way and the people behind disperse."


    The soldier''s voice was loud. While he shouted, the people who wanted to get on the bus turned to the car behind.


    Song Fengfu watched as the car opened. Su Jin and the man were pushed around by the crowd, and then they were pushed in front of her and Lu Jingxuan.


    Looking at the Emerald on Su Jin''s neck, Lu Jingxuan communicated with song Fengfu with his eyes.


    "That necklace is what you want?"


    She nodded slightly. Song Fengfu looked back at Su Jin''s neck.


    Emeralds the size of safe eggs should have cost more than tens of millions before the end of the world, but now they are like stones on the ground and have no value at all.


    Make sure it''s what song Fengfu wants. Lu Jingxuan sits behind the cab and thinks for a moment. Then he takes out two bottles of unopened mineral water from his backpack.


    "Feng Fu, you are thirsty. Come and have a drink."


    The faint sound was as pleasant as a bell, and it sounded like the sound of nature in the car.


    In the base, people used to use a lot of water, but since there was a problem with the water purification system, the water in their mouths smelled.


    Although everyone wants to maintain the surface scenery and is unwilling to drink the smelly water, when they are really thirsty, water will care about it.


    After all, they have at least clean water to drink, don''t they?


    However, when Lu Jingxuan handed song Fengfu a bottle of unopened water, their eyes couldn''t help but burst out dangerous eyes.

 Chapter 476

    After swallowing their saliva, everyone had a tendency to grab forward. However, the explosion and gunfire from behind made them shrink their necks.


    I can only watch song Fengfu open the lid of mineral water and pour the clean water without any smell into her mouth.


    Su Jin swallowed her saliva. Compared with others, the mineral water in front of her fascinated her more.


    "Well, miss, I don''t know if there is more mineral water. Can you give me a bottle?"


    Su Jin stared straight at the bottle in Song Fengfu''s hand. A full bottle of water was only half left in less than a few seconds.


    With some entreaties and tactfully lowering his attitude, Sujin knows that it is more and more difficult to get materials one year after the end of the world, especially clean water, which can only be obtained by going deep into the city.


    But now the city is surrounded by zombies. How can anyone rush through.


    Su Jin doesn''t know where the men and women in front of him got the mineral water, but depending on the situation, they really have some abilities.


    Hearing Su Jin speak, the man around her was startled.


    "Give you a bottle? Do you know how much this bottle of clean water is worth?" Lu Jingxuan pressed song Fengfu''s hand and said instead of her.


    Seeing song Fengfu''s forehead didn''t open his mouth to answer her words, but the man next to him opened his mouth. Su Jin looked at Lu Jingxuan slightly surprised.


    Although the clothes on this body are not as decent as those in their base, Su Jin is quite satisfied with the man''s appearance.


    On the contrary, song Fengfu is most beautiful. Where is she beautiful.


    Hearing Lu Jingxuan''s question, Su Jin was stunned.


    The man around her reacted quickly, "Sir, we are willing to exchange things. Do you think this thing is OK?"


    The man took out several zombie beads from his pocket and rushed them to Lu Jingxuan''s eyes.


    Looking at the zombie beads sent by the man, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help looking at the man in front of him.


    In his mid twenties, he was dignified, and his face was not too bad.


    According to his impression of this man, this man should be regarded as a class above white-collar workers.


    Staring at the zombie beads in the man''s hands, Lu Jingxuan shook his head with a smile, "Sir, I have plenty of zombie beads. I don''t need these zombie beads."


    "What do you want?" the man pressed his hand slightly.


    Glancing at the Emerald on Su Jin''s neck, Lu Jingxuan said slightly, "the necklace on your girlfriend''s neck is very beautiful. Exchange it with that."


    "On my girlfriend''s neck? That''s from their family. I can''t give it to you." the man was a little dissatisfied when he heard Lu Jingxuan say so.


    Are you kidding? Does he know how valuable that emerald is?


    Exchange emerald for a bottle of water?


    Jokes.


    The man''s words are very firm here, which makes Lu Jingxuan smile.


    "Well, since you don''t want to change, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we don''t lack this jewelry. Right, wife?"


    Lu Jingxuan asked song Fengfu.


    "That''s right. Although the emerald looks very good, it''s not much better than what we collected before."


    Song Fengfu glanced at the Emerald on Su Jin''s neck. The best is the best. Unfortunately, it''s not the same. It''s useless?


    "Then don''t change it. The clean water is still good for us." Lu Jingxuan knew that song Fengfu had rectified the base when she left the crystal base, including giving free water to the refugees.


    After all, they don''t open charity halls. They can use as many things as they have.


    What''s more, there is free porridge, so that those people are more carefree than they are.


    "You..." the man stared at Lu Jingxuan. When he was angry, Su Jin pulled him.


    This emerald is her last property. Naturally, she doesn''t want to exchange water with people with this necklace.


    After biting his lower lip, Su Jin felt that he should wait. The army would not give them up so easily.


    There will be food and water.


    She doesn''t have to trade this emerald for it.


    "Shang Yu, don''t worry about them. I won''t let this necklace be changed."


    Su Jin looks at the man and wants to reassure him.


    Song Fengfu didn''t care much when she listened to her words. On the contrary, the voice behind made her worry.


    The thick smoke began to float towards them from the direction of the base, and there was a constant sound behind.


    Not long after entering the first level, the sound behind was much less.


    Song Fengfu could hear that there was no sound of mechanism shooting.


    It seems that the zombies were temporarily blocked in the base.


    "After the first pass, you can go out of the channel in more than half an hour." Lu Jingxuan glanced at his watch, which was already more than 4 p.m. and close to more than 5 p.m.


    "When we get out of the passage, shall we follow them or go downtown to find others?"


    I thought it would take a long time to collect materials. Unexpectedly, the base would no longer exist in less than a few hours.


    Song Fengfu thought that she would be with others tomorrow, which means that they still have at least ten hours to sleep or do other things.


    "It depends." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the front. Now he didn''t know where these military vehicles would take them.


    The space of he Suqin and others in the urban area is completely filled with mountains of jade.


    What they didn''t expect was that there were not only amazing jade here, but also the quality of the finished product was obviously too good to be described.


    It''s a pity that their space can''t hold so many things at all.


    After all, we have to put cars, eating utensils and temporary hiding space.


    "I''ll go. It''s too smooth." Wang Yun looked at many finished jade products in front of him. He really wanted to put all these finished products into the space.


    "It''s not necessarily too smooth. The security system here is really good enough. If it weren''t for my power, we wouldn''t be able to enter this place." he Suqin thought that when he first entered here, he cut the iron door outside and tried to push it open.


    It took them almost an hour to close the door and cancel the insurance.


    Hao junnan chuckled. When he thought of his space, in addition to materials, there were jade piles. He almost had no room to stand. It can be seen that the old man was really rich. "Seriously, it''s a pity that Lu Jingxuan didn''t come this time. Otherwise, we can search all the things here. We can even rob the bank."


    Hearing Hao junnan say that he robbed the bank, Jin Han suddenly came to his senses, "I said to you, do you think this gold is worth money or this jade is worth money?"

 Chapter 477

    "Jade is no more valuable than gold." Wang Yun rolled his eyes and looked at him.


    "Since there is no gold worth money, why don''t you say the city Lord collects the jade instead of gold?" Jin Han thought about it. He thought that gold is obviously more valuable than jade. Why should he collect jade? Can''t he say that this jade has any function?


    But it seemed to him that the jade didn''t have space as rumored.


    "You ask me who I''ll ask?" Wang Yun also had questions, but since the city Lord said so, they did so.


    As long as we can get supplies, why do we care so much?


    "Well, pack up your things and we''re ready to go back to the base." he Suqin glanced at the jade on the ground. It''s still early enough for them to return to the crystal base.


    Anyway, now the zombies in the urban area are concentrated in Cangshan District. They can collect the materials here at will.


    Even if someone takes the opportunity to collect materials here, it is impossible to take a fancy to these jade.


    "Go back to the base now? We don''t wait for Lu Jingxuan and them?" Lin Yu was slightly stunned. They went back now. What about Lu Jingxuan and them?


    He Suqin chuckled, "of course we have to wait, but our space is full now. Instead of waiting for them here, we might as well take this opportunity to get things back to the base and then come back here to collect them."


    I was going to come back and collect it.


    Lin Yu immediately understood what she meant. "If you want to come back to collect materials, it''s just right. If you don''t have an accident, you should arrive in more than three hours, and then spend three hours back to collect materials. It''s just more than 11 p.m."


    "It''s more than eleven o''clock in the evening, but now it looks like seven or eight o''clock in the morning." gaoze stared at the sky above his head, when can it become normal.


    "No matter what it looks like, as long as the earth doesn''t die, I still want to live." Wang Yungao snorted twice.


    From the beginning of the end of the world to the present, as long as the earth does not die for a day, he can live a few more years.


    The crowd chuckled.


    "Yes, the earth will not die, but you are still a bully." he Suqin turned her eyes and said nothing.


    "No more nonsense. Those zombies don''t know when they will come back. We''d better get the supplies back quickly and come back again."


    Gaoze took out the car from the space and quickly jumped onto the car.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." when Wang Yun saw the car, he got on the car excitedly.


    After everyone got into the car, Hao junnan took the driver''s seat.


    Driving from the position outside the Third Ring Road to the direction of S County, Hao junnan ran all the way.


    In the base channel, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan watched the car pass through one checkpoint after another until they came out of the mountain gate and came to the expressway.


    Out of the gate, Lu Jingxuan watched the car drive from the right side of the house directly towards the highway.


    "Where are they going? Can''t it be the crystal base?"


    Song Fengfu was puzzled when she saw that the car was driving in the direction of S County.


    "Maybe so." staring at several heavy trucks ahead, Lu Jingxuan thought of the crystal base he had mentioned to Zhao Lin and Qin Tian before.


    Do they really want to go to the crystal base?


    Listening to the dialogue between Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, Su Jin and Shang Yu raised their eyebrows. Crystal base?


    Where is that?


    Will it be better than at a mountain base?


    Su Jin couldn''t help clenching her fist.


    If the crystal base will be another mountain base, what should they do?


    "Captain, there''s a van coming up behind." in the last car, a soldier looked in the rearview mirror. He just wanted to pay attention to the zombies behind him, but he saw a car following them.


    Van? At this time, who will drive a van around the market, not afraid of being found by zombies and then beaten?


    The man called the captain watched the van behind him gradually follow up, and then he noticed that the six people sitting in the van were all young men and women.


    It looks like a team formed spontaneously.


    However, the van has such a large capacity, but we didn''t see the materials they collected.


    Are they going sightseeing?


    "Don''t worry, let them pass." the captain looked at the van and didn''t know whether those people were easy to mess with or not.


    After the car gave way to the road, Hao junnan did not dare to speed up and could only proceed slowly.


    Seeing the appearance of the van, song Fengfu was surprised to see how the car looked so familiar.


    "Jing Xuan, it''s Hao junnan and them."


    After patting the man around him, song Fengfu immediately shouted to the van, "Suqin, Suqin."


    Hearing a cry outside, he Suqin poked out his head and saw a heavy truck loaded with song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.


    "Feng Fu? Why are you in the car?" he Suqin sat beside Hao junnan and looked at Song Feng Fu and Lu Jingxuan.


    "Wait until we get on the bus." Lu Jingxuan stood up from the car and looked like he was going to jump onto the van.


    "Don''t jump in the back. We''ll let you off when we get to the service area." the soldiers on the bus knew that Lu Jingxuan was ready to jump.


    Lu Jingxuan immediately said, "to the service area?"


    "Yes, major Zhao asked us to have a rest in the service area." the soldier in the car had an earplug in his ear, which seemed to be used to receive information.


    Lu Jingxuan naturally knows who this major Zhao is, but does he really want everyone to stay in the service area for rest? Or


    "Service area? There is only one service area in front, isn''t that the service area of n city?" Song Fengfu thought of passing through the service area of n city when she came from J city.


    This time, they also passed the service area, but they went to Cangshan District without any stop.


    So I didn''t pay attention to how the service area is now.


    "Yes, that''s it." the soldier nodded slightly.


    Hearing the soldier''s answer, Lu Jingxuan immediately said to he Suqin, "drive to the service area and wait for us."


    "Well, let''s go to the service area to cook and wait for you." he Suqin glanced at the time. It was almost five or six o''clock, and it was time to eat.


    "No, we''ll have a good meal in the crystal restaurant after we get back to the base." Lu Jingxuan looked at them driving here. It was definitely not like being chased back by zombies.


    That means their space is full of materials, so they will come back.


    Just according to the time, they can pull more supplies.

 Chapter 478

    When Lu Jingxuan was thinking about all this, there was a violent explosion behind him. With the explosion, he vaguely heard the sound of the car driving far away.


    However, with the sound of the car getting closer and closer, a group of zombie birds are flying towards the car.


    "Open fire, everyone open fire." Qin Tian roared loudly.


    In just over three hours, from the time when the zombies invaded the base to the destruction of the base, fortunately, he had foresight and transported the materials inside the base early.


    Otherwise, even if they arrive at the next base, there is no food to pay for entering the base.


    Qin Tian thought of this and withdrew his mind.


    Watching the few zombie birds gradually destroyed in the sound of artillery.


    This is a zombie bird brought out from another exit, which Zhao Lin doesn''t know.


    Seeing that the zombie birds were all destroyed, Qin Tian motioned to the car to drive on the highway at a fast speed.


    One year after the end of the world, although the expressway can still be used, some mottled marks have appeared on the road.


    Fortunately, there were not many vehicles on the road. Qin Tian''s car quickly caught up with the previous car.


    Followed the heavy truck.


    Song Fengfu didn''t have time to count how many heavy trucks came out of the base along the way. He only knew that after arriving at the service area, rows of heavy trucks blocked the driveway.


    After the originally broad square was immediately crowded with cars, the personnel jumped down one by one and all gathered together.


    The chattering crowd is more noisy than sparrows.


    When the car was stable, they jumped down from the car and walked in the direction of the van.


    Seeing them walking towards the van, Su Jin couldn''t help but keep an eye on them.


    "Sujin, you don''t want to exchange food with them." seeing Sujin looking at Lu Jingxuan and others, Shang Yu didn''t forget him about the crystal restaurant and crystal base.


    Does Su Jin miss this thing?


    "No." he shook his head. Su Jin looked at Lu Jingxuan and the others who got off the bus. He didn''t know what they had talked about. He saw that the faces of the others were full.


    "If we knew you would come out so soon, we wouldn''t go back so early. You don''t know how many beautiful jades there didn''t come back. It''s a pity to think about it." Wang Yun punched Lu Jingxuan in the chest with a smile.


    Listening to Wang yunlue''s somewhat depressed words, Lu Jingxuan burst out with a smile, "it''s yours. We''ll never run away. It''s the same if we collect it tomorrow."


    "That''s what I say, but I don''t know if those zombies will go to patrol the street again tomorrow." Wang Yun made a relaxed remark, which made Lu Jingxuan laugh. "Even if there are zombies, there''s no time to be afraid of you."


    "That''s right. Can''t we still run?" Wang Yun snorted.


    "You guys, do you want to eat something first? It takes more than an hour and a half to drive from here to the base."


    Song Fengfu took two long cooked fast food meals from gaoze.


    This is what they prepared when they came out of the base, thinking that if they didn''t have time to cook, they could at least have time to eat.


    Otherwise, when they are hungry, they can only eat cold food if they want to eat temporarily.


    Taking a snack from Song Fengfu''s hand, Lu Jingxuan quickly opened it, and a burst of aroma rushed to the people''s noses.


    Smelling the smell of rice, the people who didn''t feel hungry immediately shouted again and again.


    Wang yunba looked at the chicken legs in Song Fengfu fast food box, licked his lip flap. "For more than an hour and a half, it really starved to death to the base. He would eat something to fill his stomach before anything else."


    "Eating goods is eating goods. If you want to eat, say it clearly." Gao Ze looked at him, shook his head, took out several meals from the space and gave them to others one by one.


    All kinds of fragrance floated from the direction of the van towards the service area. Sujin watched them do not know where they got the food. She thought that this group of people was definitely not a simple person.


    In the end, there was no way to eat white rice in the alpine base, let alone chicken legs and so on.


    Looking at the chicken leg in Song Fengfu''s fast food box, Su Jin swallowed her saliva.


    How long has it been since she tasted meat.


    The high mountain base has broken meat products such as cans since three months ago, and has never tasted meat again, let alone fresh meat.


    In recent months, no matter who it is, a bird will fade out of her mouth, not to mention that she used to supplement a little animal fat every day to prevent her face from turning sallow.


    But three months later, the base didn''t get any meat products. The food is some steamed bread without oil and water.


    Every day, if either steamed bread with pickled vegetables or pickled vegetables with steamed bread, the people who eat are weak in legs and feet.


    When Su Jin thought of what he ate and compared it with song Fengfu and others, it was really a world apart.


    "Little girl, little girl, you have found the jade."


    While they were eating, an old man came slowly behind song Fengfu.


    It was the old man who gave them the jade address.


    Surprised to see the old man appear, Su Jin didn''t expect that the old man was


    "Grandpa."


    Su Jin ran up as soon as she saw the old man.


    At the moment when the zombie appeared from the base, Su Jin didn''t catch up with the retreat team in the inner city in time because she was in the outer city with Shang Yu, so she missed a car with the old man.


    At the moment, facing the old man in front of her, Su Jin didn''t expect that her old man was still alive.


    "Su Jin." the old man listened to his voice and turned to see Su Jin and Shang Yu not far away.


    Suddenly a burst of inner excitement.


    "Grandpa knows you two will be fine."


    "Grandpa." Su Jin didn''t expect to see the old man. She ran forward to hold the old man and cried in pain.


    Song Fengfu looked at the two people at the moment and felt speechless. Even if they knew each other, was it necessary to stage the play in front of them?


    He quickly took two bites of rice. Song Fengfu immediately said that she was full and threw the lunch box to the trash can on the other side.


    Surprised to see that there were still a lot of leftovers in Song Fengfu''s fast food box, the people hiding in the dark couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Many people were disappointed to see song Fengfu throw her lunch box into the garbage.


    Food. It''s rare to eat such a good meal. She ruined it.


    You know how many people can''t eat this food, and she''s still cruel to nature.


    The man hiding in the dark felt a burst of regret.


    Not interested in watching the old man and Sujin play a family drama, song Fengfu said to the old man, "old man, we have seen the jade you said. According to the promise, we have to give you 400 kilograms of rice."


    "Yes, that''s right, 400 Jin of rice." the old man separated from Sujin and turned to song Fengfu.

 Chapter 479

    "Jingxuan, take four bags of rice to the old man." Song Fengfu winked at Lu Jingxuan on one side.


    He took out four bags of rice from the space and put them in front of the old man. Lu Jingxuan looked at the old man and didn''t expect Su Jin to be his granddaughter.


    Su Jin and Shang Yu were surprised to see rice appear in front of them.


    Space powers?


    Is he a space power?


    "Shang Yu, go and call Su Lin, he''s here..." after the old man said a place, Shang Yu hurried to that place.


    Then Shang Yu brought a man in military uniform.


    Looking at the four bags of rice in front of him, the man named Su Lin swallowed his saliva.


    "Is this rice? Fresh rice? Grandpa, you..." Su Lin looked at his grandpa and saw him shake his head.


    "Su Lin, get the rice to our car." the old man opened his mouth to his grandson and turned to look at the others in front of him.


    "Little girl, since you keep your promise, I''ll tell you the rest of the address now, but the amount of rice for the rest of the address..." the old man took four bags of rice, but he also knew that these four bags of rice were far from enough for his family.


    Song Fengfu said, "old man, how much rice do you want? Let''s just see if the rest of the jade is worth the price."


    "Well, little girl, it''s not difficult for the old man. There are so many zombies in the city. It''s really hard for you to venture in to get supplies. There are at least four or five tons of jade left. I don''t ask much, but you need to give me 15 bags of rice." the old man stared at Song Fengfu. They can give rice boldly, It proves that rice is not a lack of material for them.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect the old man to talk to the lion. This bag of rice is 100 kilograms, and 15 bags of rice is more than 1500 kilograms.


    This figure is also very large, okay.


    "Fifteen packs of rice? Are you kidding? Do you think our rice is cabbage? How much do you want?" Wang Yun felt speechless listening to the old man''s words.


    Fifteen packs of rice. It''s more than half a ton of rice.


    According to the current material cost of the end of the world, 15 bales of rice are enough for an ordinary person to use for several years.


    Wang Yun''s angry words made the old man sigh, and his tired face was a little more nostalgic and reluctant.


    If it weren''t for his younger generation to eat more food, he wouldn''t be so complacent.


    Before the end of the world, he was one of the richest people in F City. For a big business before the end of the world, he changed all his money into jade, carved and ground into all kinds of jewelry.


    I just didn''t expect this jewelry to meet the end of the world before it was sold.


    In an instant, all property became something worse than paper.


    At least this paper can wipe your ass, but this jade is worse than paper. It''s useless at all.


    If song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan hadn''t said they would change jade, he wouldn''t be able to get five or six hundred kilograms of rice.


    Taking back his mind, the old man hesitated and said to Wang Yun, "otherwise, twelve bags of rice and five or six tons of jade here. It shouldn''t be too much for you to change twelve bags of rice."


    "Old man, you said there were five or six tons of jade. We would believe it, but now there should be zombies everywhere in the city. Even if you want to get the jade, it is estimated that we will have to fight our lives."


    Wang Yun looked at the old man. No matter how good the jade is, it doesn''t have to work hard.


    When he arrived, he directly changed more than a dozen bags of rice.


    "Young man, what do you want?" the old man frowned. The jade can''t be taken out now, and he can''t exchange it with them.


    If they don''t want to change, it means that he has directly lost more than a dozen bags of rice.


    "Old man, you can have those twelve bags of rice, but how can we believe you''re not lying to us?"


    Wang Yun asked.


    "Well, how about the emerald necklace on my granddaughter''s neck." the old man took Sujin and walked forward to let everyone see the necklace on the white neck.


    Put that emerald on?


    Song Fengfu glanced at the old man obliquely. Before he spoke, Wang Yun sneered, "what pressure? Just change the rice."


    "Poof, Wang Yun, people thought you wanted to buy and sell." Song Fengfu smiled and noticed that Su Jin''s face changed slightly.


    It was a birthday present from her grandmother when she was 16. How could she exchange it for rice.


    "Grandpa, don''t give them my necklace. It''s my grandmother''s birthday gift and the only nostalgia my grandmother gave me. Don''t change it." tears agglomerated in Su Jin''s eyes, which looked like I felt pity.


    The old man looked at Su Jin''s tears and was very distressed.


    Compared with his grandchildren, his grandchildren make him feel more distressed.


    "Don''t change, grandpa doesn''t change, good granddaughter, grandpa doesn''t change, don''t cry." the old man hugged Sujin and comforted him.


    Looking at the ethics play in front of her, song Fengfu was really not interested in watching it.


    He opened his mouth to Jingxuan, "Jingxuan, take the address given by the old man. As usual, we will give five bags of rice first. When we find other jade, we will give them the remaining seven bags."


    Seeing that song Fengfu looked a little tired, Lu Jingxuan nodded, "leave the rest to me. Go and have a rest first."


    "Hey, you two go to have a rest. Just leave this little thing to us." Wang Yun volunteered to come forward and said.


    "Then I''ll give it to you." Lu Jingxuan took out five bags of rice from the space again, and instantly opened his eyes to the people who had originally paid attention to them.


    Rice, it''s rice again. How many materials have these people collected? There''s so much rice.


    "Shit, no wonder we can''t find the supplies. It turned out that these supplies were taken away by their group of space powers." one person angrily looked at Lu Jingxuan who got on the bus, how much rice he made from his space, how many people ate enough rice, and even didn''t have to look for supplies for a month or two.


    "Go and ask them. These materials should belong to everyone, not to them alone." another man looked at the old man and handed a note to Wang Yun. Then he asked his grandson and another young man to receive five bags of rice on the ground on the front car.


    These five bags of rice make many people jealous.


    When someone opens his mouth and says this, naturally someone takes action.


    Most people are just the rest of their lives, and they don''t have any food with them.


    Just when song Fengfu and others were having dinner, the army just gave them some cold steamed buns that had already been made, and they didn''t even drink a mouthful of water.

 Chapter 480

    Facing the cold steamed bread that is difficult to swallow and tasteless to eat, there is no smell of the food of song Fengfu and others.


    People who had long been lured away by Ascaris lumbricoides mushroomed and hid in a corner to observe song Fengfu and others. Until song Fengfu threw the leftover fast-food box into the garbage, I don''t know which guy secretly picked up the fast-food box and swallowed the warm food.


    The face of the last world is always thicker than the wall.


    He who has never been hungry will never know what hunger is like.


    What''s more, I don''t know that the fast food box thrown out by song Fengfu was picked up and eaten up in an instant.


    The greedy face moved away from the fast-food box and turned to the people who hadn''t finished their meal with a haggard look until Lu Jingxuan threw the lunch box away at the moment when he got on the bus, and the people hiding in the dark took action.


    Compared with cold steamed bread, leftovers fascinate them more.


    Song Fengfu''s fast-food box was robbed. How can Lu Jingxuan''s fast-food box not be remembered.


    After the people threw out those fast-food boxes, a group of people went crazy.


    Regardless of their identity and what they look like in the eyes of others at the moment, they pick up the fast-food boxes on the ground and press leftovers into their mouths as long as there are leftovers.


    The people in the van looked out from the mirror. Unexpectedly, they saw a group of brightly dressed people pick up the fast-food boxes they threw on the ground and eat them.


    The consternation and slight shame and anger made everyone look embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with these people? Even if they don''t have anything to eat, they don''t have to be like this. Is it really so delicious to eat the rest of the food?" when Wang Yunyi saw that those guys looked like hungry ghosts, he just felt that he wanted to faint.


    Lu Jingxuan''s face didn''t look good. After his lunch box was robbed by a woman, there were still a lot of rice stained with soup in it, all of which went into the woman''s mouth.


    Looking at the woman, Lu Jingxuan turned back and decided not to see the scene again.


    Qin Tian and Zhao Lin had to notice the commotion here.


    Unexpectedly, it was led by Lu Jingxuan. Qin Tian''s face turned black and his voice became a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because the army didn''t give them food or drink? They''re going to rob people''s leftovers. Do they want face and skin?"


    "General, it''s no wonder people are here. After all, our food is not as good as others. It''s big fish and meat. Don''t blame them for running away one by one." Zhao Lin looked coldly from the second floor in the direction of Lu Jingxuan and others.


    In fact, I don''t blame others for doing so. The smell really made him unable to resist temptation and almost lost his mind, not to mention those people below, how could they not move after smelling the smell.


    "You mean the food provided by our military headquarters is too bad, so they would rather eat the garbage thrown away by others than the steamed bread that no one has licked." Qin Tianqi didn''t come.


    Following him, Mrs. Qin, who was sitting in a chair at the moment, was full of discomfort.


    They also smelled the smell just now, the smell of fish and meat. These flavors were mixed together. It should have made people feel warm and comfortable, but now it aroused the constant clamor of insects in her stomach.


    If it wasn''t for her identity, maybe she might rush out to pick up the garbage like those below.


    Mrs. Qin is very uncomfortable in her heart, not to mention Sujin and others who have just been close to song Fengfu and others. They can only come back to eat cold steamed bread when they smell the strong fragrance. Anyone''s heart will be uncomfortable.


    Facing the smelly water and steamed bread, I don''t know how to swallow the vegetarian brocade food.


    Feeling the subtle change of Su Jin, Su Lin and Shang Yu couldn''t help caring.


    "Su Jin, don''t think about the things of those powers. We''ll have those things when we get to the next base." Su Lin glanced at the van. Just now he noticed that the dishes in the fast food box were all fresh green vegetable leaves and fresh meat.


    It has been a year since the end of the world. It is more difficult to find fresh vegetables than to climb the sky, not to mention that none of the livestock has not been turned into zombies.


    Even if they are lucky not to become zombies, they are gnawed into corpses by mutated animals.


    So don''t think about any fresh meat at all.


    But those people can eat fresh vegetables and fresh meat. I think it has something to do with the crystal base they mentioned before.


    Su Lin thought that when Lu Jingxuan entered the base and exchanged a lot of materials with Qin Tian, he mentioned the crystal base again and again.


    Su Lin wants to know how mysterious this crystal base is.


    "The next base? Is that the crystal base?" Sujin heard that the people in the inner city were discussing the crystal base. Could it be that the crystal base is where they are going next?


    But what is the crystal base like?


    Who knows?


    "This way is to s county. It should be to the crystal base." Su Lin subconsciously glanced at the comprehensive building in the service area. Zhao Lin, Qin Tian and others came out of the service area.


    "Get on the bus quickly after everyone''s rest. Get on the bus quickly after everyone''s rest."


    A soldier picked up his horn and shouted around.


    Vegetable brocade listened to the speaker and looked at the steamed bread in her hand. She threw the steamed bread to the ground without thinking about it.


    After getting on the bus, one truck after another headed for s county.


    Entering the space, song Fengfu looked at the people and felt like dumping the jade into Lu Jingxuan space.


    "Jing Xuan, my space is small and my stuff is too full. I can''t control it now. I''m going to pour out those jade."


    Without waiting for him to speak, Hao junnan poured the jade into Lu Jingxuan''s space.


    Green and ice, cool.


    Lu Jingxuan saw the jade and knew it was top grade.


    "I''ll calculate the weight here with the city master when I go back. Will you change it into zombie beads or supplies?"


    "Don''t worry, if so many jade stones here are replaced with zombie beads, I don''t know if the city Lord has so many zombie beads to give us." Hao junnan thought that he dumped garbage twice in Lu Jingxuan''s space ~ ~ Er ~ ~ ~ it should be materials. If converted into zombie beads, it is estimated that there are thousands if not 10000.


    With others, I don''t know how many zombie beads can be changed.


    "Let''s talk after we get to the base." Lu Jingxuan looked at the jade in the space, plus the jade collected before and collected by gaoze and others. It must be enough for song Fengfu to thoroughly develop the space this time.


    They nodded slightly. Just when they wanted to have a rest in the space, Shen Heng''s voice suddenly sounded outside the space.

 Chapter 481

    "Jing Xuan, come out quickly. There are zombie rats, a large number of zombie rats." Shen Heng shouted to the space in the van.


    After hearing that there were a large number of zombies, song Fengfu and others changed their faces slightly.


    "Su Qin, Gao Ze, Lin Yu, I, Wang Yun and Feng Fu just go out, and the others stay in the space for the time being." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the others and couldn''t help worrying a little more in his heart.


    "OK, we won''t mess around in the space. We can rest assured." Jin Han said with a smile.


    "Let''s go out." Lu Jingxuan nodded and sent people out of the space one by one.


    However, as soon as I got out of the space, I heard the sound of artillery bombardment from behind.


    The originally flat road suddenly became full of Cangyi.


    "We can''t let them destroy the road like this. If we continue to destroy it like this, it will become difficult for us to go out and collect materials in the future." Lu Jingxuan took out his horn and handed it to he Suqin in front. "Tell Qin Tian that the zombie rat will be handed over to us to deal with and let them leave here quickly."


    "OK." he Suqin listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and shouted at the people on the heavy truck behind him.


    "Pay attention to the soldiers behind you. Leave first and give us the zombie mouse."


    He Suqin''s voice was very loud and quickly spread to Qin Tian''s ears. Unexpectedly, he Suqin and others were going to deal with zombie rats. Qin Tian was stunned to death. Considering that there were not many of his men left, he simply handed over the rest to them.


    He shouted at his men. Qin Tian asked them to drive the van. Even if he saw Shen Heng, he stopped the van.


    Lu Jingxuan got out of the van under the cover of the crowd. A bus turned over and appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Get on the bus quickly." Lu Jingxuan shouted. Fortunately, he prepared the back move before. After Zhao Lin got out of the space, he got a bus from Song Fengfu''s space, filled it with gasoline and put it in the space as a backup.


    "Brother Lu, the bus hasn''t been refitted yet. Isn''t it good to take it out?" Jin Han and Hao junnan just observed the bus in Lu Jingxuan''s space. Unexpectedly, they came to the expressway from the space in the twinkling of an eye. Suddenly Jin Han shouted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t see the zombie rats behind me. Help resist them quickly." Lu Jingxuan shouted at Jin Han and ran to the second floor. He used a hurricane against the zombie rats running up behind, and instantly scraped those zombie rats under the high-speed bridge.


    "I''ll go, so many zombie rats, are you kidding." Jin Han looked at the dark one, the black furry zombie mouse with brown blood, looking strange and terrible.


    The key is terror. His ability is an earth power and has no effect on zombie rats.


    Jin Han looked at the dark area on the ground. He really hoped that his earth power could become a huge hammer and kill a group of zombie rats like hamsters.


    Having no time to take into account Jin Han''s words, those who can use fire power quickly use fire power. Those who do not have fire power use wind power or water system. In short, all kinds of powers greet them. Although they can keep these zombie rats at a distance from them, they can''t completely eliminate this group of zombie rats.


    "Damn it, where did this group of zombie rats come from?" he Suqin uttered a rude remark. He also used the wind power, but he couldn''t roll up the zombie rats and crush them like Lu Jingxuan.


    Where is the gap?


    Song Fengfu looked at the zombie rat team dragging longer and longer, and followed them all the way. She was afraid that she would follow them in S County.


    No, we must make a quick decision.


    Song Fengfu wants to use fire power to burn these mice, but in this way, the highway is bound to cause some damage.


    After the end of the world, maintenance workers were lost to repair the road, and weeds have grown in some places on the highway.


    The road damage is not very serious, but sooner or later the highway will become impossible.


    "These zombie rats must have followed us from the mountain base. We must make a quick decision. We can''t let them follow us to s county." Lu Jingxuan said to the people while using his power.


    He Suqin looked at the zombie rats that followed him tightly and didn''t feel tired at all. They kept following the car all the way. If they could shine, they couldn''t stop the zombie rats from moving forward.


    "This won''t work. The power will be empty sooner or later. Without energy supplement, we can''t fight these zombie rats at all."


    He Suqin, who couldn''t help shouting, took out the zombie beads from the space.


    Seeing he Suqin take out the zombie beads, song Fengfu shouted, "Suqin, what do you want to do?"


    Is she going to eat the zombie beads?


    Staring at the zombie bead emitting soft light in her hand, he Suqin raised her head, "Feng Fu, do you remember that some novels say that if you want to upgrade your powers, you can upgrade them by swallowing the zombie bead. Now I want to try us..."


    "Stop, Suqin, don''t be kidding. If you can upgrade by swallowing zombie beads, everyone will upgrade. How can there be no second-order power now?" Song Fengfu remembered that he Suqin swallowed four element beads, that is to say, once she swallowed zombie beads, she might become a zombie.


    "Suqin, Fengfu is right. If someone could swallow the zombie beads, they would have been advanced. How can they not be advanced now?" Gao Ze quickly said to he Suqin after hearing song Fengfu''s words.


    What song Fengfu said made he Suqin think about adding energy, but now he doesn''t dare to think more.


    No one dares to try without touching the advanced door.


    If it turns into a zombie, it will be in trouble.


    "Then I don''t need it." he Suqin glanced at the zombie bead and threw it back into the space.


    "Let''s take turns to rest. Whoever is tired will come down and rest, and the rest will go on top." Lu Jingxuan saw that the zombie mouse became a little crazy and shouted at the people, and a whirlwind immediately brushed past his eyes.


    After rolling up the zombie rat running from the ground and rolling it into the air, Wang Yun quickly fired two rockets and burned it with the wind.


    "Jiji... Jiji..." the zombie mouse looked at his companion and turned into coke in the air, and his heart immediately became afraid.


    How can we make them not anxious if they don''t eat the human flesh again and again.


    Seeing that the food was about to run, the zombie mouse behind ran wildly, and then jumped up from the ground without legs.


    This is definitely not a juggling. Looking at the dots in front of him, Jin Han used the earth power to condense into a seemingly huge but small hammer. The zombie mouse jumped up one hammer after another.

 Chapter 482

    The sound of thumping kept coming from the hammer.


    Jin Han looked at the zombie mouse that kept jumping. He simply turned the hammer into a roller and directly rolled the zombie mouse as a dough.


    Then the highway left pieces of meat pie after piece.


    When Hao junnan saw the scene in front of him, he just wanted to applaud. Unexpectedly, the zombie rats behind him became more crazy. It seemed that he swore not to be human without breaking them up.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingxuan quickly took out a heavy gun from the space.


    Surprised to see Lu Jingxuan take out a heavy musket, they were stunned.


    What do you want in Lu Jingxuan''s space?


    "Shen Heng, give the gun to you. Don''t damage the ground." Lu Jingxuan put the gun behind the second floor of the bus and looked at Shen Hengdao who hit the bus with a pistol.


    "Yes." Shen Heng looked at the gun and felt a little more confused.


    How can there be so many weapons in Lu Jingxuan''s space?


    Obviously, he is not a major now. How can he get this heavy weapon again and again.


    Did he take any Arsenal?


    Shen Heng''s heart is full of twists and turns, but he can only hide his mind first and wait for the opportunity to ask clearly.


    As soon as the firegun came out, the fire kept spewing out of the gun, and turned to the zombie mouse by the three people''s wind power.


    The fire affected by the wind power burned along the dry zombie like a prairie fire.


    "Hao junnan stop." Lu Jingxuan shouted at the cab where Hao junnan was driving.


    Hearing Lu Jingxuan say stop, Hao junnan quickly stepped on the brake.


    Seeing that the car stopped, Lu Jingxuan turned over and jumped down from the second floor.


    "Jingxuan." Song Fengfu watched Lu Jingxuan jump out of the car. When she was worried, she directly jumped down regardless of how high the floor was.


    "Feng Fu." he Suqin didn''t expect Song Feng Fu to jump down.


    Lu Jingxuan was surprised to jump down, but seeing that song Fengfu also jumped down, he Suqin didn''t know what they were going to do.


    "Shen Heng, when the car starts, you put away your guns and send them to the crystal base."


    Lu Jingxuan said to the people in the car while using his wind power.


    "What? Send them to the crystal base? Then you two?" Shen Heng looked at them in surprise. If they left, how did Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu deal with these zombies?


    "The two of us come to drag these zombie rats. We can''t let them follow to the crystal base, or everyone will be finished, okay?" Lu Jingxuan knew that once the zombie rats follow to the crystal base, they will seal the city for several days. In that case, they can''t go out to collect materials.


    "Well, let''s go now." knowing that Lu Jingxuan was going to cut off the back road, Shen Heng put down his gun neatly and gave orders to Hao junnan, "Hao junnan, drive."


    "What? Drive? Why drive? They haven''t got on the bus yet. Are you going to leave them here?" Hao junnan looked at Shen Heng coming down the stairs and didn''t expect to hear the words that let him drive.


    Shen Heng knows how many abilities Lu Jingxuan has. He will never let himself have something.


    "Don''t worry, I knew Lu Jingxuan earlier than you. I knew he would be fine. You should believe in his ability."


    "You can rest assured?" Hao junnan resolutely refused to go. He didn''t understand the abilities of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, but in the face of a large number of zombie rats, didn''t they know that if they were accidentally bitten, they might become zombies?


    "Go, why don''t you go." Lu Jingxuan looked at the car and couldn''t move. He was crying and laughing.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to test his ability, but he didn''t expect to meet such an ignorant guy.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s roar, Hao junnan couldn''t help shivering.


    He hurriedly started the car and stepped on the accelerator.


    The car sped away from Lu Jingxuan and others.


    Without the help of the people in the car, song Fengfu immediately felt that the pressure became huge.


    "Jing Xuan, let''s go into the space." Song Fengfu looked at the dense zombie rats swarming towards them, and suddenly felt numb on her scalp.


    "No, it''s not time yet." when Lu Jingxuan saw that the car had been far away from the completely invisible position, he immediately showed the fire power.


    The flames swirled out of his hands and rolled out of the ground like a bowling ball in his hand. In the blink of an eye, the zombie rats along the way were infected with the flames and gradually turned into stars like flames


    Ashes.


    Not then? What''s not the time?


    When song Fengfu listened to him say this sentence, it was a little colder, and the chord moved slightly in an instant.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Why is there a strange feeling?


    No, when is the time?


    He has no intention of letting others leave and staying by himself.


    The more I think about song Fengfu, the more I feel angry.


    He jumped out of the car without saying a word, and now he stayed to resist the zombie mouse.


    Who does he think he is?


    The savior or the Virgin Mary?


    Song Fengfu was very angry. He jumped out of the car for him. Did he care about it.


    He just wants to kill zombies. He just wants to kill zombies.


    "Fool, don''t be stunned." Lu Jingxuan was trying to expand the fire after using several fires, but he saw song Fengfu standing aside and didn''t know what to think. Suddenly angry.


    This is not the time to be stunned.


    What if you get bitten by a zombie mouse?


    After pulling song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan''s tone was slightly anxious and unhappy, and used the wind energy to split the zombie rat that almost bit song Fengfu into two.


    There was no time to think about it. Song Fengfu''s heart was a little angry, "who do you say is a fool?"


    He reached out and turned over a flame. He wanted to throw it at the zombie mouse, but he didn''t want the flame to rise in the air like a phoenix reborn from the fire. In the twinkling of an eye, he swooped down and flew towards the zombie mouse.


    The huge flame wings brushed the fur of each zombie mouse, and all the zombie mice disappeared in an instant.


    Anger, song Fengfu was angry.


    Lu Jingxuan never spoke to her in such a tone.


    Call her a fool?


    When did she become a fool?


    Damn it, damn it.


    Has he forgotten who he is?


    He''s just playing Wrigley contracted by her.


    He dared to speak to her like that.


    I really want to kill him with one hand.


    He''s capable now, isn''t he? He''s very good now, isn''t he?


    The wings grow hard and want to fly, don''t they?


    Song Fengfu stared fiercely at the zombie mouse in front of her. The blood in her angry body kept surging up, and one phoenix after another rushed to the sky and flew down.

 Chapter 483

    The zombies and mice at the crossing place of the Phoenix were all destroyed.


    Lu Jingxuan was too late to be stunned. Song Fengfu grabbed his hand and entered the space.


    "Song Fengfu, the zombie rat hasn''t......" surprised to see that he entered the space, Lu Jingxuan was thrown to the ground before he had time to think about it.


    "Nothing yet? You just think about your zombie mouse, you just think about your post-mortem. Have you ever thought about who you are and who you want to listen to?"


    Sitting on Lu Jingxuan, song Fengfu was angry.


    Jump out of the car without saying a word, and let he Suqin and others go without saying a word. Does he think he is a hero and the boss?


    The more you think, the more angry you get.


    Song Fengfu recalled Lu Jingxuan''s face and stared at him with angry eyes, a pair of slightly indifferent eyes.


    "Song Fengfu, what are you thinking? I stayed just to exercise and see if I could improve my powers. Where did you think of it?"


    Lu Jingxuan listened to her words, his heart was slightly shocked, and a wounded expression crossed Junxiu''s face for a moment.


    "Also, you say I''m your man. I want to listen to you. Do you always treat me like a slave in your heart?"


    Lu Jingxuan always felt that the relationship between the two sides was like a friend, or should be closer than a friend... A couple relationship.


    But what song Fengfu said at the moment seemed to take him as his own thing, which made him feel like a thorn in his heart.


    "Slave? I didn''t treat you as a slave." they all did that. How could she treat him as a slave.


    Song Fengfu grabbed his clothes. She regarded him as her own man and shared everything with him. What about him? Have you thought about her in your heart?


    "No? Why would you say that if you didn''t?" Lu Jingxuan felt ridiculous. He just wanted to exercise and improve, and he didn''t want people to see their other abilities.


    "It''s not because you say I''m a fool." Song Fengfu was very uncomfortable at the thought of that fool.


    This is the first time he has scolded himself.


    Say she''s a fool?


    Lu Jingxuan was very uncomfortable when he thought about the picture just now. Did the little girl know that if he hadn''t pulled her, she would have entered the belly of the zombie mouse.


    Looking at the woman sitting on him unhappily, Lu Jingxuan turned his white eyes and said, "Oh, don''t you admit you''re a fool? You don''t think about how to deal with so many zombie rats. You''re in a daze over there. Do you want to be eaten by zombie rats to the point of no bones?"


    Facing Lu Jingxuan''s words, song Fengfu recalled that she was in a daze at the moment before, but so what?


    Isn''t it because of him?


    "I''m in a daze? That''s not because of you." Song Fengfu stretched out her hand and pinched his cheek, trying to vent her anger.


    "Because of me? Is it because of stupid?" Lu Jingxuan thought about it. Only these two words could make song Fengfu angry.


    "More than that, you jumped the car without my permission." Song Fengfu said angrily.


    "Oh, if it''s because of this, how do you want to punish me?" Lu Jingxuan raised his head and looked at Song Fengfu with starlike eyebrows.


    Now he is in Song Fengfu''s hands. She can do whatever she wants.


    "Punishment?" Song Fengfu''s eyes coagulated after listening to these two words, lowered her head and stared at his lips, pretending to meditate, "let me think about how to punish you."


    "But you''d better hurry up, because if the zombie mouse outside catches up with S County, it will be a trouble..." before Lu Jingxuan finished his words, a thin lip was blocked by a soft red lip.


    Looking at Song Fengfu''s flexible eyes, Lu Jingxuan stood up helplessly.


    "Calculate a small punishment first, and then punish you when I think of how to punish you." Song Fengfu stood up from him with a cold hum.


    Lu Jingxuan sighed helplessly.


    Is this little girl really angry?


    "Feng Fu, are you really angry?" Lu Jingxuan stared at her face, still angry.


    "What do you say?" Song Fengfu stretched out her hand, took a popsicle and licked it.


    "Well, wait until you figure out how to punish me." Lu Jingxuan went to the space entrance and looked outside, but he didn''t see any sign that the zombie mouse was heading for s county.


    What''s going on?


    Are those zombie rats afraid?


    Lu Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and didn''t believe that the zombie mouse would retreat so easily. There must be some reason for the zombie mouse to retreat temporarily.


    Staring at Lu Jingxuan''s lonely figure at the moment, song Fengfu suddenly lost the interest of licking popsicles.


    "The zombie mouse hasn''t fallen. Can we go back?"


    "Wait, we''ll leave after we''re sure there''s no problem." Lu Jingxuan vaguely felt a very bad hunch.


    The zombie rats could not disappear so quickly after Song Fengfu sent out several powers. They must have been summoned by something, so they would retreat quickly.


    "All right." Song Fengfu stretched out her hand and added another popsicle in her hand. "Anyway, I have to wait. Let''s have a popsicle."


    "Popsicle? HMM." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu and nodded with a flattering look.


    This little girl is really changing fast.


    He picked up the popsicle and put it into his mouth. Before Lu Jingxuan could taste the taste carefully, he heard a roar outside.


    Song Fengfu was shocked by the familiar roar.


    Isn''t that the sound of a zombie?


    Did the zombie come here?


    Song Fengfu turned her head and looked out. She was completely surprised. On the highway, a very terrible figure appeared in the middle of the highway.


    Zombies are covered with stones. Their heads are as big as cattle and their bodies are like King Kong. Grass grows on their hands.


    Song Fengfu looked at the zombie. If he didn''t look carefully, the guy really looked like a human rockery.


    "This zombie is..." Song Fengfu was surprised at the zombie.


    "It should be a yellow zombie." Lu Jingxuan stared at the outside of the space and saw a zombie mouse walking next to the zombie.


    Zombies that can drive zombie rats and zombie birds, and even a large number of zombies, can only be zombies above the Yellow level.


    Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help but pay attention to zombies above the Yellow level.


    Because this kind of zombie already has wisdom, and the degree of cunning is no less than that of human beings.


    "Yellow?" Song Fengfu glanced at the zombie. It was terrible.


    "It seems difficult to deal with. You call he Yufan." Lu Jingxuan shouted to song Fengfu.


    He Yufan, according to the zombie level, he is now a purple zombie, several layers higher than the Yellow zombie.


    At the moment, the great man is lying in the hot spring at the other end of song Fengfu space, enjoying tea leisurely.

 Chapter 484

    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, song Fengfu directly brought he Yufan to his eyes without saying a word. For a moment, a naked body appeared on the grass.


    Unexpectedly, he Yufan was suddenly summoned by song Fengfu. He Yufan smiled bitterly.


    The woman could clearly feel what he was doing in the space and wanted to call him so that he was called here without clothes.


    Covering the key parts, he Yufan''s handsome face really can''t calm down.


    "Song Fengfu, can you inform me first and then bring me here next time, otherwise I look ugly naked." he Yufan took a look at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.


    Every time in such a situation, they expose everything to their appreciation. Do they regard themselves as clowns?


    He Yufan said with some dissatisfaction.


    "You know it''s not good-looking, so you still stay in the hot spring every day?" Song Fengfu rolled her eyes. Didn''t he treat the hot springs in her space as a family?


    There''s nothing else to say.


    "Well, don''t you also know that I need your hot spring to recuperate?" he Yufan coughed gently. The hot spring in this space is a holy land for recuperation for him. He doesn''t want to be driven out because of unnecessary charges.


    "Hum, my hot spring doesn''t let you recuperate casually. Now there is a zombie of yellow level outside that needs you to deal with." Song Fengfu looked at the outside and was still looking for their zombies everywhere. Guys of this level have no way to deal with them without advanced level.


    Not to mention the others.


    "Yellow level? Let me see?" he Yufan took his clothes from Lu Jingxuan and put them on in a hurry.


    When I went to the space mouth, a pair of deep eyes looked straight out. I saw the zombies outside covered with stone like objects. It was disgusting to see them at a glance.


    He Yufan frowned, "no, let me deal with such a disgusting monster? Who''s the idea of you two?"


    "It''s not my idea." Song Fengfu spread her hands. She also felt that the monster was disgusting.


    "It''s mine. Just wait for the two of us to leave the space. Feng Fu stays in the space and waits." Lu Jingxuan frankly admitted.


    Leave her in space?


    Are you kidding?


    He wants to be a savior again, doesn''t he?


    As soon as song Fengfu thought of the previous picture, she was dissatisfied and said, "you two think I''m a woman and easy to bully, and I can fight."


    "Fight? You think you''re Altman." he Yufan rolled his eyes and saw Lu Jingxuan, "Jingxuan, I remember you have a sword in hand. Give me that sword."


    "OK." without saying anything, Lu Jingxuan quickly took the sword out of the space and handed it to he Yufan.


    "Hum, I''m not Altman, but I trained you to be Altman." Song Fengfu snorted coldly and jumped out of the space.


    Unexpectedly, song Fengfu suddenly jumped out of the space, and two men quickly followed out of the space.


    After seeing song Fengfu out of space, the zombie keenly felt where she was, swung her fist and quickly waved to song Fengfu.


    Feeling the wind moving, song Fengfu saw her fist coming. A wind knife was like a cutting machine, cutting hard towards the fist of the zombie.


    Looking at Song Fengfu''s cruel appearance, he Yufan turned his head and looked at Lu Jingxuan, "your boy really married a tough woman."


    "She was not like this before, but now she seems to be much more powerful." Lu Jingxuan felt that song Fengfu''s power is changing.


    Especially the wind blade is becoming more and more powerful.


    "Her powers should be advanced." he Yufan looked at Song Fengfu. When she stretched out her hand to chop the zombie, the wind blade touched the Zombie''s hand and made a creaking sound. Something like a stone immediately fell from the Zombie''s hand.


    Escaping the attack of zombies, song Fengfu suddenly sent out another wind knife.


    However, the zombie suddenly gave a roar, and a group of zombie rats immediately came towards song Fengfu.


    Seeing this, he Yufan hurriedly came forward and pulled song Fengfu to Lu Jingxuan.


    He Yufan opened his mouth and let out a roar. The zombie mouse, who had been listening to the zombie order, stopped in an instant.


    Seeing the zombie mouse stop, the stone zombie roared at the zombie mouse.


    But the zombie mouse seemed to bow down to he Yufan and didn''t dare to move forward at all.


    "It''s all right." Lu Jingxuan, who caught song Fengfu, didn''t expect song Fengfu to be thrown over and immediately said.


    "It''s all right." Song Fengfu looked at he Yufan and cut straight at the stone zombie with a sword.


    "It''s just a small zombie. It''s nothing in my eyes." he Yufan sneered at the stone zombie whose right shoulder was cut off.


    It''s just a little zombie. What''s the good look.


    "Roar... Roar..." the stone zombie roared reluctantly.


    Hearing the roar, song Fengfu didn''t think it was the last struggle of the zombie.


    However, he Yufan''s face changed, "you two entered the space. The zombie summoned a zombie higher than him."


    "A zombie higher than him?" Song Fengfu listened to he Yufan''s words. As soon as she was about to respond, she only heard a roar from a distance.


    The sound was getting closer and closer. The sound like an explosion made song Fengfu and her husband jump.


    Hurriedly pulled Lu Jingxuan into the space, and song Fengfu ran to the space car.


    Seeing song Fengfu running into the car, Lu Jingxuan quickly followed the car.


    Knowing what song Fengfu had in mind, Lu Jingxuan quickly took out several grenades from the space.


    Originally intended to protect the road, but now it seems that the road can not be protected.


    Out of the space, in the hidden space car, song Fengfu sat in the co pilot''s position and said to landing Jingxuan, "come on, drive over them."


    "Do you want to crush those zombies?" Lu Jingxuan looked at he Yufan cutting down at the zombies with a sword, and then looked at the zombies running here.


    I didn''t expect these zombies to arrive here so fast.


    "Otherwise, you have a better way?" Song Fengfu thought that her powers could be advanced. She also imagined that the female pig feet in some eschatological novels could sweep all directions, but it didn''t seem so easy.


    "You''re safer in the car. I''ll get off to help he Yufan." Lu Jingxuan noticed that he Yufan was facing several zombies with yellow level variation outside the car. Although he was able to do it easily, he couldn''t get the upper hand.


    Sharp fingernails constantly crossed the skin of he Yufan''s body. Seeing the blood marks left on the skin, the dried zombie wanted to rush up and eat him immediately.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, song Fengfu wanted to object, but saw him push open the door and jump down to the ground.

 Chapter 485

    Song Fengfu was shocked to see that he made up his own mind again, and immediately became angry.


    "Lu Jingxuan, come back."


    Is he really not afraid of death when he makes decisions without authorization?


    Too late to take into account song Fengfu''s cry, Lu Jingxuan used several wind knives to attack the zombie of he Yufan.


    "... roar... Roar." the zombie hit by Lu Jingxuan felt the attack behind him and immediately turned around.


    Song Fengfu was furious when she saw that the man was not obedient at all.


    Put away the space car, song Fengfu took out the same sword as he Yufan from the space with the ruthless strength of tearing these zombies, and fiercely cleaved at the Zombie''s head.


    One zombie after another appeared in front of song Fengfu. Facing the zombie, song Fengfu was not idle at all. While kicking it, the wind blade immediately split the Zombie''s head in half.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingxuan knew that song Fengfu was more than enough to deal with zombies and was not idle.


    Looking at he Yufan besieged by zombies, Lu Jingxuan quickly transformed the wind energy into a wind knife in the shape of Tang Dao and cut off the zombie in front of him.


    When he Yufan was too late to be surprised by Lu Jingxuan''s power, a zombie scratched a blood mark on his chest.


    "Damn it, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You think we are sick cats." he Yufan roared wildly, and the sword in his hand slashed the stone zombie.


    This guy is really a stone. It''s so hard to bite.


    Even if I cut off half of his head, I still won''t spare it.


    He Yufan took the sword and dealt with the stone zombies, while he didn''t forget to reach out to deal with the zombies of other yellow classes.


    "Cousin, pinch his head." Lu Jingxuan didn''t think that the stone zombie was still alive even if half of his head was cut off.


    In principle, this is extremely unusual.


    "Jing Xuan, when did you become so violent?" he Yufan felt an impulse to spit blood when he heard the word pinch explosion.


    Violence?


    This is also called violence?


    "He Yufan, if you are in the mood to laugh, you might as well find a way to deal with the zombie in front of you." Lu Jingxuan looked at his injury and was not angry immediately.


    He thinks he''s a zombie and doesn''t feel pain, does he?


    "It seems that you can''t do it if you don''t show it." he Yufan stretched out his hand, and his slender fingers stretched out sharp claws and teeth in an instant.


    Like the magic drama played in the pre apocalyptic TV series, he Yufan looks like a monster who comes out at midnight and takes out people''s heart. His slender nails are full of evil wind.


    "He Yufan." Lu Jingxuan shouted as soon as he saw him. He Yufan was as fast as lightning and crossed the heads of all zombies with an almost invisible figure.


    Too late to resist, the zombie besieging he Yufan fell down with the sharp knife in the twinkling of an eye.


    The zombie in the distance looked at the scene in front of him and licked his mouth.


    Superior food. I didn''t expect that there was superior food here.


    "Retreat, order all zombies to retreat first."


    "My master, if you order your people to retreat, the food below..." the male zombie behind the zombie looked at him in amazement.


    "The most delicious food is when it is fattened. This food... Is not fat enough now." the Zombie''s face with a faint smile shows that he is the perfect work closest to human beings.


    Listening to his master''s words, the zombie behind him was silent.


    Maybe I''m alive because I haven''t been fattened.


    If so, he wished he had been like this all the time.


    Never become food for the main population.


    After receiving the order, the zombie and the zombie mouse were no longer fighting, and turned and ran in the direction of F City.


    Looking at a group of zombies and zombie mice retreating in the twinkling of an eye, song Fengfu couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s going on? They''re not attacking?"


    With a puff, he Yufan inserted his fingers into the head of a zombie, took out the zombie beads and raised his head.


    "They retreated after receiving the instructions from the high-level zombie." he Yufan didn''t expect that there would be a high-level zombie behind it.


    Look, the level should not be weaker than him.


    "Instructions for high-level zombies? Do you mean there are high-level zombies behind this?" Song Fengfu frowned. If according to he Yufan, isn''t the zombie in F City crouching tiger, hidden dragon?


    "Yes, the level should not be below me." he Yufan looked at the direction of high-level zombies, and the product level should be purple lower level zombies.


    "Is the level not below you? Really not below you?" Song Fengfu was surprised. She didn''t expect that zombies not below he Yufan''s level would appear so soon, and they are only first-order powers now. It''s enough to face zombies of the yellow class, let alone zombies several times higher above yellow.


    "Of course, if there is one like me, there will be another like me. I believe there will be more like me soon. Jing Xuan, you and your wife need to add oil. If you don''t advance, you can only be given to those zombies..."


    He Yufan made a move to wipe his neck.


    "Hey, cousin, it''s easy for you to talk about advanced." Lu Jingxuan sighed lightly. They can''t even touch the doorway, let alone advanced.


    "Well, it doesn''t look so easy." he Yufan turned to song Fengfu.


    "Jingxuan''s wife, now you can let me into the space. I''m hurt all over and need your hot spring."


    The hot spring in Song Fengfu space contains the power of four elements between heaven and earth, which can make him better repair his body. Needless to say, even his power has been increased.


    Unlike other zombies, they constantly devour zombie beads in order to get more power.


    It seems that power has increased, but in fact it has accelerated death.


    "Wait, help me collect the zombie beads on the ground first." Song Fengfu used the fire power. A phoenix surrounded the three people and burned all the zombies on the ground in an instant.


    Only pearls remained.


    He Yufan frowned. It was disgusting to dig a zombie''s head just now. Now he wants to pick up the zombie bead again.


    Does she really call herself a slave?


    "Can''t you do this yourself? If you have wind power, you can roll it casually, and the zombie beads will come into your arms." he Yufan glances at Song Fengfu. She has power, but he doesn''t have any power.


    Is she going to make him bend down to pick up those zombie beads?


    Listening to he Yufan''s words, song Fengfu threw a white eye, held out her hand and threw him into the space.


    "It seems that we should deal with the aftermath by ourselves." Song Fengfu stretched out her hand, a gust of wind blew, and all the zombie beads were counted in front of her.


    Lu Jingxuan took out his car, looked at her and said, "after the beads are collected, we''ll go."


    "Well, the beads have been collected and we can go." Song Fengfu threw the zombie beads into the space and turned to get on the car.

 Chapter 486

    There are quite a lot of zombie beads collected this time. According to this calculation, the upgrade space is expected soon.


    "You put up the space car. We just went into the space to clean it up. You see, you are covered with zombie blood." Lu Jingxuan recalled song Fengfu''s cruel appearance before. It''s really terrible and a little scary.


    But later, when she saw that her powers were completely different from those before, it seemed that her powers were indeed advanced.


    Just how did her powers advance?


    He didn''t pay much attention.


    Hearing that she was covered with zombie blood, song Fengfu looked down and saw that the clothes she had changed not long ago were indeed dirty.


    A little brown blood sticks to the body. It looks like a virus will run out of the blood stain at any time.


    Speed put on the space car, song Fengfu didn''t want to directly pull Lu Jingxuan into his own space.


    Anyway, the space car itself will go towards s County, and they don''t need how to navigate.


    Entering the space, song Fengfu comes to the other side of the hot spring where he Yufan is located and goes to the same hot spring. Song Fengfu quickly pulls Lu Jingxuan''s clothes to take off him.


    "I''ll do it myself. You can clean it up quickly. It takes less than an hour for the car to get to s county. I don''t know if I''ll meet he Suqin and them on the way. After cleaning up early, we can go out early."


    Lu Jingxuan took off his clothes and went into the hot spring.


    Song Fengfu nodded slightly, quickly took off her clothes and jumped into the hot spring.


    Song Fengfu took off her clothes and quickly entered the hot spring. She felt the heat brought by the hot spring. She was so comfortable that she didn''t want to leave the hot spring at all.


    "Feng Fu, you just collected a lot of zombie beads. Can you add this jade to expand the space?"


    Lu Jingxuan knows that there are more and more people in the crystal base, the fresh vegetables supplied in the supermarket are less and less, and the price has increased a lot.


    Fortunately, song Fengfu still provides meat supply. Although it can alleviate the difficulty of vegetables, it can not alleviate the rising trend of prices.


    Originally, the price of things in the supermarket changes with the change of external prices.


    In order to prevent the emergence of cattle in the end of the world, but along the way, the things in the supermarket have been in short supply, which leads to the emergence of cattle in the end of the world.


    Moreover, most of the zombie beads were earned by the yellow cattle. The crystal base city master made money and made efforts. Finally, the zombie beads earned less than the yellow cattle.


    How can she be reconciled?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Lu Jingxuan, who said he could not be exploited by scalpers, could only start from several aspects.


    "Expand the space? I don''t have this plan yet." Song Fengfu said while browsing the things left by Feng Qu''er.


    No plan?


    Lu Jingxuan looked up at her words.


    "What are you going to do with these zombie beads and jade?"


    "Enclosure and siege." Song Fengfu thought about it. The scale of the crystal base is still small. If the whole county can be surrounded, they may get more zombie beads and let human beings reproduce.


    Although it is said that many people will go out to hunt zombies, a small number of people can do business in the base and get more zombie beads in exchange for money.


    Enclosure?


    These four words stunned Lu Jingxuan.


    Song Fengfu, what place and city are you going to encircle?


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know that when fengqu''er left song Fengfu this model, he didn''t explain that when the base was upgraded to level 2, he could build a fence 15 kilometers away from the crystal base.


    Now after Song Fengfu entered the hot spring, this message came to her mind, so that song Fengfu chose to build a wall first after weighing the pros and cons.


    Bring a larger territory into the crystal base.


    "Enclosure and siege? What should I do?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu suspiciously.


    "Well, I''ll first calculate how the zombie beads in the crystal base are collected, and then see if the amount of jade is enough to build the wall." Song Fengfu closed her eyes and communicated with the housekeeper in her mind, It was found that the zombie beads collected during this period and the jade poured to her in Lu Jingxuan''s space were just enough to build a primary wall.


    In this way, there was no zombie bead in her space.


    Song fengfuton felt a little troublesome.


    "What''s the matter?" looking at Song Fengfu''s expression, Lu jingxuanton thought she was in trouble.


    "Once the wall is built, the zombie beads in my space will be cleared again." Song Fengfu thought that the zombie beads in the world are so rare, but it is very simple to spend them.


    "You can still earn money after clearing, as long as the wall has a certain resistance." Lu Jingxuan lay in the hot spring and felt the heat coming from the hot spring, as if nourishing his body.


    Song Fengfu nodded, "the wall does have a role in resisting. As long as the wall is established, the territory within the wall is ours. We won''t be afraid of not having many zombie beads we want to collect at that time."


    "That''s good. After all, the floor area of the crystal base is still a lot smaller." Lu Jingxuan knows that the floor area of the crystal base is only 4W square meters, and the people who can live in it are too limited.


    If the safe area is expanded, there will be a lot more guarantee for them to go out and collect materials.


    "Well, then I''ll build a fence."


    The wall is built in the same way as the crystal base, but it is built in the blink of an eye.


    When song Fengfu determined that she had this idea, the numerical space quickly built a wall along the 15 kilometers of the micro center of the crystal base according to her idea.


    Receiving the housekeeper built by the wall, he quickly rushed to each entrance with the crystal people in the crystal base.


    The materials originally collected in the space are rapidly consumed.


    In less than ten minutes, the materials in the space were completely consumed.


    Together with the materials previously poured into Lu Jingxuan''s space by Hao junnan and others, and then poured into her space from Lu Jingxuan''s space, all of them are used to build this fence for her.


    Fortunately, 15 kilometers away from the crystal base were all mountains. When the wall was built, no one noticed that a wall surrounded them in the wall.


    "Well, we can see the built wall later." Song Fengfu raised a faint smile after hearing the sound of the completion of the construction from the space.


    Finally the wall was built.


    "Let''s get ready later." Lu Jingxuan knew how long it would take to arrive within a radius of 15 kilometers.


    According to their current driving speed, they will reach the position of the city wall in half an hour.

 Chapter 487

    He Suqin and they should have reached the position of the city wall.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan was very curious about how Qin Tian and others with such a large group of people entered the crystal base.


    After all, entering the crystal base requires a certain amount of food or zombie beads.


    He nodded slightly. The time to soak in the hot spring should not be too long. After Song Fengfu soaked for half an hour, she looked at the space and saw that she had reached a village in the outermost of S County.


    There is still a distance from the wall in front, but now she has seen the cars of he Suqin and others and the heavy trucks of Qin Tian and others.


    Unexpectedly, they arrived. Qin Tian and others have not entered the base.


    "Three zombie beads per person? Are you kidding?" Qin tianhei had a dark face. He was a general. No matter what base he went to, someone should pay for it.


    "No kidding, sir, I don''t care who you are or who you are. When you arrive at our crystal base, it''s the price. There are three zombie beads for a person, no more or less. The price is reasonable and the children and the old are not deceived." the two crystal man waiters sent by the housekeeper didn''t change their face when facing Qin Tian with a gun in front of them.


    "The price is reasonable and the children and old people are not deceived. I want you to see what is reasonable price and the children and old people are not deceived." Qin Tian took up the gun and aimed it at the head of one of the waiters.


    I''m about to shoot.


    He Suqin hurried forward with a trace of irony, "general Qin, you want to break through, don''t you?"


    Hearing an unfamiliar voice behind him, Qin Tian frowned and looked at he Suqin. They followed up. It seems that the zombies behind them should have been disposed of by them?


    "You are a power with Lu Jingxuan."


    Qin Tian''s rank is higher than that of Lu Jingxuan, so he doesn''t have a trace of respect when shouting Lu Jingxuan''s name.


    Even with a trace of contempt.


    Hearing Qin Tian''s unfriendly voice, he Suqin thought of his small path behind the crowd and couldn''t help sneering, "yes, general Qin, don''t you know we followed you all the way? Ah, it seems wrong. We''re going back to our own base. Right, Wang Yun?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect general Qin to work so hard before entering this door. Why? General Qin, you''re not too used to entering your backyard, so you think this is your backyard? Enter if you want?" Wang Yun said impolitely.


    Qin Tian''s face suddenly darkened.


    He is a dignified general. Everyone respects him before the end of the world. After the end of the world, everyone should be courteous. Unexpectedly, the tiger''s skin itches and is bullied by the dog.


    "Everyone, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, all this is a misunderstanding. For everyone''s sake, don''t worry about it." Zhao Lin hurried forward and opened his mouth to the people.


    He Suqin glanced at him, "major Zhao, follow the rules wherever you go. The crystal base is not like your mountain base, which will be broken by zombies at any time. If you want to get the protection of the crystal base, how can you do without handing over some materials? Do you think so?"


    "Yes." Zhao Lin nodded and bowed.


    After all, this is someone else''s territory. People can do whatever they want.


    Although Zhao Lin felt helpless in his heart, what he Suqin said was not unreasonable.


    How can you not show some sincerity when you think of getting shelter from others?


    According to the number of people they came out, there were at least hundreds of people. At this time, thousands of zombie beads were taken out.


    Think about the thousands of zombie beads, it really hurts.


    "Suqin, let''s leave them alone. Let''s go to the city." Gao Ze frowned at Zhao Lin''s bowing and bowing.


    I don''t know how much trouble these people will cause when they enter the base.


    Nodding, he Suqin turned and was about to get on the bus when he saw a van coming in the distance.


    "Look, is that Jingxuan and Fengfu''s car?"


    "Yes, they must be coming." Lin Yu turned his head and looked at the road behind him.


    After leaving Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, it was really hard for all the people.


    With the skills of Lu Jingxuan, Lin Yu really doesn''t know whether Lu Jingxuan can deal with those zombies.


    "They are not dead." Qin Tian doesn''t believe that Lu Jingxuan and Lu Jingxuan can still be safe in the face of a large number of zombies. Is it because of this spatial power?


    "General, the space power can hide the body and breath. Presumably, the two of them hid in the space, so they didn''t let the zombie rat attack them." Zhao Lin knew Lu Jingxuan''s space very well, and the space was a paradise.


    If he could have such a space, he would be willing even if he didn''t come out all his life.


    Zhao Lin wondered why he didn''t have such good luck. He didn''t even have any powers.


    "Space power? It''s a power against the sky." Qin Tian stared at the van in front of him, and his haze shrouded face looked at Lu Jingxuan who came down from the car.


    If this man can be used for himself, it is possible for him to become the overlord of the world.


    Just how can Lu Jingxuan be used by him?


    "Why haven''t you entered the city yet?" Lu Jingxuan frowned at a row of heavy trucks. Qin Tianjin didn''t really have anything to do with him.


    But he Suqin didn''t go to the city.


    "Look, general Qin is threatening the waiter in the base." he Suqin shouted the word threat very loudly.


    All the people on the heavy truck couldn''t help sticking out their heads when they heard he Suqin''s words.


    Su Jin sat on the truck listening to what he Suqin said, and suddenly said with some dissatisfaction, "how does this woman speak? General Qin is a general. There is nowhere to go."


    "Su Jin, we can''t blindly participate in this matter." Shang Yu sat beside Su Jin and frowned.


    They haven''t entered the base yet. Don''t offend people indiscriminately. If they offend someone who shouldn''t offend, it''s bad.


    I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die.


    "Shang Yu, you''re trying to boost others'' momentum and destroy your prestige?" Su Jin can see that he Suqin and others don''t seem to mess around at any time. Even if she goes too far, I''m afraid he Suqin doesn''t dare take her.


    "Su Jin." Shang Yu looked at her and didn''t know when she became so unruly.


    "Threaten the base waiter? General Qin has set a good example for the soldiers." Lu Jingxuan sneered and turned to he Suqin. "If general Qin wants to threaten, let general Qin threaten. Let''s go to the base to freshen up and go to the crystal restaurant."


    Lu Jingxuan''s words made Wang Yun and others shine their eyes.

 Chapter 488

    "Suqin, let''s go back quickly. Since Jing Xuan wants a treat, we''ll kill him."


    Wang Yun quickly entered the van.


    "Let''s go." he Suqin glanced at Qin Tian. This man is not simple. I''m afraid he will cause a lot of blood in the crystal base in the future.


    After they got on the van, they went directly into the fence.


    Looking at the vans entering the fence one by one, Qin Tian''s old face was black and could not be black again.


    "Zhao Lin, give them zombie beads and give them according to their heads."


    "Yes." Zhao Lin was slightly stunned. Qin Tian no longer discussed with the people in the crystal base?


    Seeing Qin Tian''s angry appearance, Zhao Lin sighed slightly.


    Put the zombie beads handed over by the soldiers into the machine beside the fence.


    "There are 631 zombie beads in total, and the number of people who can enter is 210. Please get off and enter first. We can calculate the people who are not qualified to enter the base." the service staff can see at a glance that there are not only more than 200 people on these dozen heavy trucks.


    According to the zombie beads they gave, some people are bound to be left behind.


    Hearing that the service staff had less than ten seconds to calculate these zombie beads, Zhao Lin smiled bitterly. All the zombie beads they had on hand were on the front several material vehicles.


    Without Qin Tian''s permission, he really didn''t dare to get those zombie beads.


    "210 people? Why 210 people? Zhao Lin, go and count the zombie beads on the car in front and let all the people behind enter the base." Qin Tian felt a burst of flesh pain when he heard the number calculated by the service staff. Those zombie beads were bought by their soldiers with their lives.


    A zombie bead may be a life.


    Qin Tian was distressed, but there was nothing he could do.


    If he can get a foothold in the crystal base in the future, are those zombie beads afraid not to come?


    I just want to get a foothold in the crystal base. I don''t know how much it will cost.


    When Qin Tian and others were about to enter the base, the refugees outside the crystal base were stunned by the broadcast from the crystal base.


    "What, has this become an accessory of the crystal base?"


    "Are you kidding? This is our home. Why should we hand over the zombie beads?"


    "No, No."


    The people who listened to the radio expressed their own protests, but all of them were sent out of the wall in less than ten seconds.


    You can''t blame the housekeeper for being cruel. If you want to blame him, you can blame anyone who can''t depend on anyone after the end of the world.


    Not to mention people who want to speculate.


    The people who were sent out of the wall suddenly appeared in front of Qin Tian and others, blocking the whole expressway.


    Qin Tian was surprised to see the people in front of him. Before he could be surprised, he heard the people make a sound.


    "Damn base, how dare you get me out. I will never enter your base again in my life."


    "My home, my home, why drive me out? That''s my home."


    "Damn City Lord, you can''t die easily."


    "Sin, sin."


    Seeing a group of people appear in front of us for no reason, the people on the heavy truck are surprised. What''s the situation?


    Where do these people come from.


    Why did it suddenly appear.


    "Everyone, you have to be honest. You enjoy free food and free and clean water in the base. You just don''t have a trace of gratitude to the city Lord. Now you still bite the hand that feeds you. Why, you have backbone now? Since you are so backbone, don''t accept the alms of the city Lord."


    The housekeeper stood on the fence and looked coldly at the refugees outside.


    If the crystal base had not provided corresponding free food, I''m afraid they would have starved to death now.


    Where will there be such a chance to talk here now.


    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, the refugee''s face became ugly for a moment.


    Now they live on the food given by the base every day. If the base doesn''t give them food, they will starve to death, won''t they?


    "By the way, the base doesn''t provide any free food for the survivors who cleared out of the base." the housekeeper said and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Qin Tian and others looked at another group of people outside the base, and their faces suddenly turned black.


    Originally, I thought that I could find a foothold in the crystal base. Unexpectedly, the crystal base was more mysterious and strange than expected.


    "Don''t serve any free food? No, you can''t do that." one of the survivors rushed to the door and was bounced out the moment it was close.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Tian felt that the base seemed to be alive.


    It''s weird.


    This is the base.


    What kind of material can make a base like this?


    "I want to go in and get the zombie beads." the service staff stared at the people in front of them and gave a slight sneer.


    "You can''t do this, you can''t do this," the survivor wailed.


    Qin Tian frowned when he looked at the group after group of survivors wailing everywhere.


    At the end of the world, no one is whose mother or nanny. If you want to live, you can only rely on yourself.


    "General, all the zombie beads have been given." Zhao Lin came to Qin Tian. He had watched him go into the city. Unexpectedly, he would stop on the way to pay attention to the survivors.


    "That''s good, let''s go in." Qin Tian motioned to the soldiers on the truck, and then ignored the survivors.


    Entering the wall, Qin Tian noticed that the wall extended infinitely into a dead corner that he couldn''t see at all.


    "General, how are we going now?" a soldier looked at the terrain. After getting off the highway, it was obviously a village road.


    Now how do you get into the place called crystal base?


    "Find someone to lead the way." Qin Tian looked out through the glass, but no one came out.


    Shouldn''t the people here be taken out by the city master of the crystal base?


    "Yes." the soldier quickly stopped the car, got out of the car and walked forward.


    However, no survivors existed along the way.


    The soldier who had to give up went back and told Qin Tian, "general, I''m afraid all the survivors have been sent out of the base. At present, no survivors can be found."


    "Can''t find any survivors? The master of the base wants to destroy mankind?" Qin Tian frowned as he listened to the soldiers.


    Did the master of crystal base really clear the survivors from this base?


    Isn''t there no one left in the whole base?


    "General, it seems that the owner of this base is really difficult to provoke." the soldier opened his mouth to Qin Tian.

 Chapter 489

    Qin Tian is a little silent. Even if it''s not easy to provoke, he doesn''t believe that the master of the base can turn the sky or even go to heaven.


    After a silence, Qin Tiandao said, "find the base first."


    The soldier nodded and drove in the direction of the road.


    After learning that the crystal base had built a wall, he long was informed by the housekeeper to go to each intersection for inspection.


    As the agent manager of the crystal base, he long didn''t expect that the crystal base had built a ring of retaining wall so soon.


    The ring retaining wall is still 15 kilometers outside the crystal base.


    Knowing that he could not disobey the housekeeper''s order, he long quickly asked people to take the soldiers to each intersection to maintain order.


    Entering the main urban area, song Fengfu saw that the place originally surrounded by a large number of survivors was now empty, so she knew that the survivor must have been taken out of the crystal base by the housekeeper.


    "Unexpectedly, the housekeeper took out many people here. I thought there were hundreds of people at most."


    "You mean hundreds of people? When it''s not surrounded, there should be nearly 20000 survivors outside the crystal base. This time, I think there should be more than hundreds, thousands, and it''s estimated that 20000 people."


    Lu Jingxuan knew that song Fengfu had thrown out the crystal base those who had not left any real estate in the crystal base.


    Maybe it''s because the things in the fence are included in the assets of the crystal base, so the housekeeper can move anyone in the base at will.


    "Twenty thousand people? Well, twenty thousand people is twenty thousand." Song Fengfu thought that these people basically don''t work. If she keeps them as rice worms, she still has to raise others. It''s better to go out and save trouble.


    If those people want to come in, wait until they have the zombie bead.


    When she got back into the base, song Fengfu saw that everyone''s face in the base became very frightened and with a trace of fear.


    "Strange, why is there no one outside the base?" Wang Yun looked at the bungalow outside the base as soon as he got off the bus. It turned out that there were a lot of people gathered here. Why is there no one now? That''s weird.


    "Nobody?" Jin Han turned to look outside the base, swept the open space outside and the bungalow in the distance, and was stunned. "Hold the grass, this is the rhythm of ghost films. There is no one outside."


    "That''s because the base has built a new wall, and the survivors in the base are now moved outside the base by the city master." a man in the city listened to his words and looked up at him slightly.


    "What, the survivors of the base were moved outside by the city master?" Wang Yun was surprised. No wonder there was no one outside. It turned out to be so.


    "Well, the base has built a new wall. After all, most of the survivors in the city take the free food and water from the base every day. It''s strange that the city Lord doesn''t throw them out." the man looked at Wang Yun and didn''t look like a soft eater. No wonder the Crystal City Lord didn''t throw him out.


    After listening to the man''s words, he Suqin and his group realized why the base was empty. That''s why.


    "We don''t care what the city Lord does. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us." gaoze grabbed he Suqin''s hand and shook Junxiu''s face slightly.


    This is a crystal base. Only the city master can say.


    "Let''s go back and tidy up first. Fengfu and I will order food first and wait for you to come." Lu Jingxuan takes the car into his own space.


    "OK, let''s clean it first." Wang Yun''s spirit comes as soon as he mentions food.


    "Brother Lu, help me order a fish when you order something. I haven''t eaten fish for a long time." Jin Han licked his mouth.


    At first glance, it''s about cats.


    "Haven''t eaten fish for a long time? Gao Ze didn''t take out fish for you before. Why? Now he says he hasn''t eaten fish?" he Suqin glanced at Jin Han who opened his eyes and lied.


    I was still eating fish yesterday. Why did I open my eyes and talk nonsense today.


    "Oh, sister he, don''t you know that one day is like three autumn days? I feel like a century has passed from yesterday to today." Jin Han grabbed he Suqin and looked at him eagerly.


    Gao Ze looked at him and imagined that if he had one more tail, he was afraid that his current action would be to beg for mercy.


    "OK, OK, it''s not easy to eat. Jing Xuan treats you. You can eat as you want." Song Fengfu shook her head with a smile.


    They are much happier than the survivors outside.


    "Let''s go back and freshen up quickly." Jin Han patted Lin Yu on the shoulder and pulled Lin Yu quickly towards the apartment.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the figure that gradually disappeared in the direction of the apartment, then turned his head, "let''s go to the restaurant."


    "Wait, let''s go and see what''s changed in the ranking board. We''re going to the restaurant." Song Fengfu looked at the ranking list in the middle of the crystal base, which seemed to have several more characters.


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    Turned around and walked towards the ranking list with song Fengfu.


    Outside the crystal base, one heavy truck after another drove to the entrance.


    Qin Tian got out of the car after the car stopped and looked at the crystal base in front of him.


    "It''s really a crystal base. It''s like a crystal palace in a fairy tale."


    "General, it''s really the same as what Lu Jingxuan said." Zhao Lin glanced at the huge crystal base. Originally, he didn''t believe there would be such a base. He didn''t expect to see the magnificent base in front of him after he came here. He had a lot of feelings in his heart.


    If Qin Tian wants to occupy the crystal base, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    "Crystal Palace?" Qin Tianleng snorted, "I want to see if there is a sea dragon king in the Crystal Palace."


    "General." Zhao Lin watched Qin Tian walk in towards the crystal base.


    Just as he was about to enter the base, Qin Tian suddenly felt a wall blocking him outside the gate.


    "What happened and why?"


    "If you want to enter the crystal base, you can''t enter the base unless you hand in three zombie beads. The other three zombie beads can only stay in the base for 12 hours, and will be cleared out of the crystal base after 12 hours. Unless you buy a real estate in the base, you can only pay zombie beads if you want to stay in the base for a long time." The man looked at Qin Tian and laughed.


    It seems that he is also a soldier, but what about being a soldier?


    I don''t know how many soldiers there are in this base. They don''t have to follow the rules.


    "Zombie beads?" Qin Tian repeated these three words, and his face turned black in an instant.


    You know, they don''t have many zombie beads. If they have to use them for those people, it''s impossible to maintain their use in the base.


    "General, we don''t have many zombie beads left. If such a large group of people want to enter the base, we don''t have a few zombie beads left." Zhao Lin didn''t expect such trouble even if we entered the crystal base.

 Chapter 490

    "Well, let''s arrange some people outside first. Let''s check the situation first." Qin Tian looked at dozens of heavy trucks behind.


    Obviously, he can''t afford such a person alone.


    Now that they have arrived at the base, now he can only let everyone be responsible for their own expenses.


    "Yes." Zhao Lin gave a military salute, and then asked some unimportant people to stay according to Qin Tian''s orders.


    However, many people are unwilling to stay when they hear that they want to stay.


    For a moment everyone shouted.


    Seeing this, Su Lin asked the soldiers to drive to another intersection.


    Although he is also a soldier in the alpine base, he himself does not belong to Qin Tian''s jurisdiction. Therefore, Qin Tian is not qualified to take charge even if he leaves without authorization.


    What''s more, it''s still the end of the world, and Qin Tian is not qualified after the end of the world.


    When Su Lin drove the car to another intersection and looked at the words written next to the gate, Su Lin calculated the people on the car, directly counted a certain number of zombie beads, and put them into the machine for counting zombie beads at the door.


    "Let''s go." Su Lin looked at the green sign at the entrance, which was a sign that could pass.


    According to the sign, Su Lin drove through the gate and entered the interior of the base.


    "The crystal base is so spectacular." Su Jin, who entered the crystal base, looked around with his big eyes open.


    Looking at the base, it seemed as if it had returned to the appearance before the end of the world. Su Jin was very surprised.


    "Grandpa, let''s find a place to settle down and come back to study the situation here." Su Lin''s entrance is just behind the apartment.


    After entering the base, Su Lin didn''t know where to drive the car.


    "Listen to you." the old man looked at the scenery around him. He didn''t know where to go now.


    Originally, they thought that the high mountain base would be their destination. Unexpectedly, the high mountain base was just a refuge for them in less than a year.


    Su Lin got out of the car and just wanted to ask someone, a little boy standing not far away ran towards them with sharp eyes.


    "Do you need to lead the way, sir?"


    "How to charge." Su Lin looked at the child. He wouldn''t lead the way for no reason.


    "A zombie bead will take you all over the city." the child said.


    "Go all over the city? Well, tell us where to live. We need cheaper places." Su Lin said to the child.


    "The only place to live cheaply is this apartment. The pattern in this apartment is two bedrooms, one living room, one bathroom and one kitchen. The daily price is ten zombie beads." the child pointed to the nearby apartment. Not everyone can afford ten zombie beads a day.


    Su Lin could not help frowning at the child''s words. "Isn''t there a cheaper place?"


    "The cheaper place is only outside the base, but I don''t think you want to go there, because it will be unsafe at any time. Unlike the place in the base, it will never be damaged by anyone, and even zombies don''t want to enter the base." the little boy looked at Su Lin and saw that he was also a soldier, I wonder if I will rent this apartment.


    After hearing the child''s words, Su Jin shouted at Su Lin, "brother, this apartment is good. Let''s rent it."


    "But we don''t have so many zombie beads to rent." Su Lin thought that he had less than 90 zombie beads on hand. Even if he rented the house, he wouldn''t live for nine days.


    "Big brother, if you have materials, you can go to the supermarket to change zombie beads. In that case, you will have money to rent a house." the little boy looked back and forth at the two people.


    "Go to the supermarket to change zombie beads? How?" Su Lin looked at the child in surprise.


    "It depends on how old and new the materials are." the little boy said with his head tilted.


    "Su Lin, let''s listen to the little boy. Stay here first, and we''ll discuss the rest slowly." the old man looked at the apartment in front of him. They were tired all the way and wanted to have a good rest.


    "OK, Grandpa." Su Lin nodded and looked at Shang Yu. "Help me take care of Grandpa."


    "Brother, wait, I''m going too." Su Jin stared at the apartment with both eyes.


    The crystal like exterior wall is as smooth as a mirror, and clean as a building built before the end of the world.


    A touch of greed suddenly appeared in Su Jin''s eyes.


    According to the child, don''t people living here have more zombie beads?


    "What are you going to do? Stay and take care of Grandpa." Su Lin frowned at her words.


    "But I''m worried about my brother." Su Jin made a worried look, and Su Lin couldn''t help but sneer in her heart.


    "Su Lin, let her go. Just breathe." the old man sat in the car and smiled.


    "All right, all right, come together." Su Lin sighed and helped Su Jin down from the car.


    Led by the child, the two entered the apartment.


    "How can I rent a house here?" Su Lin went to the front hall on the first floor and looked at the room number marked on the wall.


    All the rooms above the 18th floor were full of people.


    "The rent is calculated according to the number of days you rent, that is, you throw zombie beads into the toll gate outside the house you want."


    The little boy glanced at Su Lin.


    How many zombie beads would he throw in?


    "Well, the renewal fee is to continue to throw zombie beads inside?" asked Su Lin.


    "Yes, ten zombie beads a day. How many zombie beads will you throw in if you want to renew the fee for a few days." the little boy said here and stretched out his dirty hand to Su Lin. "Sir, you should pay the tariff first. Don''t worry, my little boy will never run around here without taking you to the whole city."


    "Well, here''s a zombie bead first." Su Lin took out a bead from his pocket and threw it to the child.


    "Thank you, sir." the child looked at the zombie beads in his hand and carefully put them away.


    "You''re welcome. Now can you take us to the third floor?" Su Lin said, pointing to a place on the third floor where no one lives.


    "The location of the third floor? Sir, don''t you choose a high-rise building? There are special users living in this apartment." the child pointed to the location of the 20th floor.


    Only four of the six apartments are marked with special users.


    "Special users? There are special users here?" Qin Tian''s voice came from behind Su Lin.


    "Yes, uncle, the special users here can''t offend casually, but if you make friends with them, it may be good for you." the child blinked at Qin Tian.


    Another soldier.


    "Little brother, what you say is really pleasant to hear." Qin Tian stared at the room on the 20th floor marked with a few words of special user. It seems that it is necessary for him to have a good understanding of this special user.

 Chapter 491

    "What kind of users are these special users?" Qin Tian stared at the four families on the 20th floor. Who are these four families.


    Why can you enjoy the special users of crystal base?


    "No one knows this." the little boy vaguely felt that Qin Tian was in some danger.


    Then he turned and looked at Su Lin, "Sir, do you want a high building or a low one?"


    "Just the third floor, save trouble." Su Lin doesn''t want to deal with any special users.


    In his opinion, the so-called special users can''t do well, but they are very powerful. Instead of making friends, they become enemies. That''s really not worth the loss.


    And he also knows what kind of virtue his sister is, and the end of the world will always change people''s thoughts and behavior.


    Now she just wants to go back to the days before the end of the world, but she doesn''t know that their days are getting more and more tense.


    Hearing Su Lin''s location on the third floor, the child quickly led Su Lin to the apartment 302 on the third floor.


    Su Lin didn''t have many zombie beads on hand. He only paid the rent for a week just in case.


    Let Su Jin watch in the apartment. Then he went down to the first floor and carried the rice to the third floor with his only loyal subordinate.


    Not long after all the supplies were concentrated on the third floor, Su Lin dusted his clothes covered with rice dust and said to the child, "children, my car wants to find a place to put it. Do you know where to put it?"


    "I don''t know. The crystal base has just changed and adjusted some patterns in the base. At present, I only know that the car can stop temporarily..." before the little fairy tale finished, I saw a shadow appear behind Su Lin.


    Seeing the figure, the child showed a trace of fear.


    Su Lin looked at the child and looked straight behind him. Then he turned around and saw the service staff appear behind him.


    "Sir, your car will be kept by the base for the time being. When you need your car, you only need to enter your fingerprint in front of the parking space collection machine next to the bulletin board on the first floor to get your car."


    "Input my fingerprint and you can get it?" Su Lin didn''t expect that it was so advanced that you can get the car as long as you input my fingerprint.


    "Yes, sir, I wish you great joy in moving into the apartment." the service staff said, turned and disappeared in front of Su Lin.


    Staring at the sight of no one, Su Lin looked at the little boy in surprise, "are you all like this here? If you say it disappears, it will disappear?"


    "Sir, these are the service personnel in the base. Although they are so powerful, they can only move in the base and can''t get out of the base at all." the little boy said here, and Su Lin nodded slightly.


    So the service personnel can''t get out of the base?


    Isn''t that perfect?


    Sujin walked around the house and looked at all kinds of furniture, but there were no quilts and so on. It seemed that it was only possible to buy outside.


    Su Jin snapped his fingers and walked towards Su Lin.


    "Brother, don''t you still have a lot of zombie beads on hand? Let''s go out and see what we want to buy?"


    "Buy? There are only twenty zombie beads left. Don''t you know how to use them in case of emergency? Buy more." Su Lin was speechless, and there were only nineteen zombie beads left on him.


    "But brother, how can we live without quilts and blankets in this house?" Sujin thought about what he wanted when he was in the mountain base. There was nothing like here.


    "No quilt, no blanket? Then I''ll go out and find a way." hearing Su Jin''s words, Su Lin noticed that the apartment was all white and there was no cloth at all.


    No wonder Sujin wants to buy something.


    "Sir, it''s valuable to buy these new things. If you don''t have many zombie beads on hand, I suggest you don''t buy Quilts and other things. After all, water and electricity in this apartment are expensive. I suggest you don''t spend money indiscriminately."


    The little boy looked at Su Lin. the water and electricity charges had just been announced on the radio, but there had been nothing before.


    Perhaps because many people use water indiscriminately in the base, it is said that the base has now begun to restrict water use.


    "Water and electricity?" Su Lin knew when he was in the mountain base that water and electricity had been in a very tight situation. Almost everyone used their certificates to change water.


    It''s a pity that every time you change water, you can change less than the size of a 5-liter coke bottle.


    "Yes, the crystal base has its own system, which has been supplying clean water indefinitely before. Unfortunately, after the broadcast from the front, the water used in the base is now included in the rent. Therefore, it seems that you can live here for seven days. In fact, if you use more water and electricity, you may have to pay the rent in less than a few days ¡£¡±


    The little boy smiled. The rent was paid for a month or half a month. I''m afraid they didn''t even have money for dinner.


    "Brother, if we need a lot of zombie beads for water and electricity, we''d better save the zombie beads and see if there''s a way to collect some supplies in other places for some zombie beads." Su Jin quickly grabbed Su Lin''s hand when she listened to the little boy.


    "If you want to collect materials, go out and collect them quickly. After the base took the survivors out, the materials were not taken out. Maybe you can pick up some cheap now."


    The little boy took a look at Su Jin. Just now he wanted to go out and collect materials. However, after seeing that Su Jin and others were in military vehicles, he thought it might be profitable, so he followed this group of people here.


    A zombie bead may be useless, but it is not a small number.


    "You mean to pick up the materials left by outsiders? There must be nothing good. Brother, let''s go to the base first. If we can find some opportunities to make money, maybe..." Su Jin thought of the special user the little boy said. If they can climb up to this special user, maybe they can live a good life.


    Su Lin listened to his sister''s voice and turned his eyes. "Let''s go out, Shang Yu. Please take care of Grandpa here."


    "Su Lin, it doesn''t matter to me. I just want to go out and find out about the base." the old man stood up from the cold sofa and walked in the direction outside the door.


    "Grandpa, you just came to this base. You''d better have a rest first." Su Lin looked at the old man. The old man didn''t suffer less along the way. He couldn''t run like this.

 Chapter 492

    "I''m fine. Let''s go. It''s still early now. Go early and go back early. By the way, see if there''s anything else to eat." the old man sipped his mouth. He really didn''t eat as much as pig food in the mountain base. Smelly water and smelly food had long felt like vomiting.


    Looking at his grandfather at the moment, Su Lin couldn''t help sighing.


    "Let''s go, kid. Tell us where to buy food and where to eat."


    "You can go to the supermarket to buy things. If you eat, you can only go to the crystal restaurant. However, the price of this crystal restaurant is not low. You can''t eat in it without certain economic strength."


    The little boy stared at the man in front of him. He had only more than 20 zombie beads on hand. It was really difficult to have a meal in the crystal restaurant.


    It is estimated that these more than 20 zombie beads are not enough to buy a dish.


    "According to what you mean, since the food in the crystal restaurant is so expensive, there are still people to eat?" Su Jin sipped his mouth. Is the food in the crystal base restaurant really too expensive?


    "Of course, especially the special users in this apartment, they will never miss the delicious food in the crystal base." the child licked his mouth as if he had seen delicious food.


    Hearing the child''s three sentences about the special user, Su Jin couldn''t help being curious about the special user.


    "Brother, let''s go to the crystal restaurant and maybe we can meet..." Su Jin grabbed Su Lin''s hand and the words behind made Su Lin frown.


    What happened?


    Encounter special users?


    Does she want to meet those special users?


    Su Lin sneered in his heart.


    "Grandpa, let''s go." Su Lin ignored Su Jin, grabbed his hand, turned and looked at the old man.


    "HMM." the old man took Su Lin''s hand and Su Jin''s hand. He couldn''t help sighing and walked towards the elevator.


    Shang Yu followed behind and looked at the back of Su Jin. His thick eyebrows could not help but wrinkle deeply.


    Su Jin


    You want to get close to those special users, don''t you?


    You want to live a different life, don''t you?


    Shang Yu couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    Since when has Su Jin become like this?


    Hearing a jingle coming from the top of the elevator, Su Jin looked at the door of the elevator and was about to go up, but he saw a group of people standing inside. It was he Suqin and others.


    "Let''s go." the old man also saw he Suqin and others. The old man nodded slightly to these powers.


    Looking at the four adults and a child who came in, he Suqin took a cold look.


    I didn''t expect it to be them.


    "Why is the elevator so slow? I don''t know how long they waited in the restaurant." Wang Yun frowned impatiently. Now they are hungry again.


    "It''s less than an hour. What''s so urgent? I ran out before I finished taking a bath." Gao zebai remembered him. I don''t know whether Wang Yun is in a hurry to reincarnate or


    "Brother Ze, you have space. One hour is not enough for you to wash. You should kill pigs and flowers... Ouch, Suqin, don''t bully me."


    Touching his head, Wang Yun smiled bitterly.


    "Who let you bully Gao Ze?" said that taking a bath was like killing a pig?


    He Suqin really wants to kick him out of the elevator.


    "Well, don''t be ridiculous. Let''s go to the restaurant quickly, or they''ll really be in a hurry." Lin Yu shook his head with a laugh.


    Watched the old man get out of the elevator with the help of the two.


    He Suqin and others followed out of the elevator.


    "Come on, the restaurant still has a way to go." he Suqin stepped over the old man and walked outside the apartment.


    Crystal restaurant, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu just walked in front of the restaurant and saw Zhao Chen, Shu Yu, Helan and Haru walking together. I


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu had no impression of Haru. They only remembered that Yuan Shaoming was with Haru when he came back that day.


    I didn''t expect that they had colluded with each other for a while.


    It doesn''t seem to be the same. I really don''t want to enter a house.


    "Let''s go and order first." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people and walked into the restaurant at the same time. It seemed that he was very rich.


    I think they collected a lot of materials outside.


    "Yes."


    Nodding, song Fengfu followed Lu Jingxuan into the crystal restaurant.


    "Haru, thanks to the beautiful women around you this time, otherwise we don''t know what to do."


    A man sat by the window of the crystal restaurant, followed by several men in black, dressed as a black boss.


    Song Fengfu watched the man called Haru and three other women come to the man and sit down.


    "Song always joked. Everyone is just mutual benefit." Haru pulled out a smile.


    When I went out to collect materials this time, I didn''t expect to meet the man in front of me, let alone bring a large amount of materials.


    "What I said is that adversity shows true feelings and Adversity shows friends. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I believe you can get more materials." Song Ping, a businessman from Z Province, came all the way from Z city with most of the materials to find a safe place.


    Fortunately, on the way to the south, I met Haru zhaochen and others who went out to search for materials.


    This followed them to the crystal base.


    Unexpectedly, it was completely beyond his imagination.


    It''s just like the fairy world in TV dramas. The beauty here is amazing.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t see the city Lord. Otherwise, maybe he can talk with the city Lord about the future development of the crystal base.


    "President song, we need to talk about this cooperation slowly. After all, don''t you have powers?" Haru sat opposite Song Ping and looked at Song Ping with both eyes.


    Song Ping was brave enough to go all the way from Z province to f province.


    With a group of brave and resourceful men without any power, they are lucky to be here.


    Song Ping laughed at his words. "Haru, isn''t it because my men don''t have powers that I want to say we cooperate together?"


    After seeing the crystal base, Song Ping set down a villa as his nest, and all his men lived in the crystal base.


    But this month''s rent costs too many zombie beads.


    Ten thousand zombie beads, even if he has collected them for a year, they are only more than thirty thousand.


    If it weren''t for his strong strength to exchange a lot of materials for this zombie bead, I''m afraid they can''t live in the villa of this base at all.


    "Mr. Song, do you think the power team led by Haru can''t collect materials?" Haru smiled coldly. What if Song Ping had more materials?

 Chapter 493

    They are foods that can only be preserved for three or five years.


    After three or five years, even if the food can stand, it is estimated that it has been eaten up.


    What''s more, there is not much material left in Song Ping''s hands.


    Since there is no material, how can we cooperate?


    Song Ping''s fingers trembled slightly. With the capital he now has, he really can''t afford to invite the power team.


    Unless he has a way to get powers, but powers are extremely difficult to get.


    Especially one year after the end of the world, this power appeared too few.


    Many people have heard that eating zombie beads can become powers. However, a few people who become powers don''t say that more people eat zombie beads and directly become zombies. It didn''t take long for a person who became a power to become a zombie when the power was used almost the same.


    After all, we think that zombie beads are absolutely untouchable.


    As a last resort, don''t become a power. Even if you become a power, don''t use too many powers, otherwise


    Will become this zombie.


    Song Ping takes back his eyes. He wants to know how Zhao Chen and others become powers. In particular, Zhao Chen also has three series powers, which is completely unexpected.


    It''s thankful that others can have three series abilities, but this woman has three series.


    One of them is space.


    The most powerful power.


    Song Ping was excited at the thought of the rumored evaluation of space power.


    Having space power is like opening a plug-in and having an artifact.


    Zhao Chen must be the favored son of the end of the world. Owning this space is like owning the whole world.


    Taking back her mind, Song Ping turned her eyes to Zhao Chen. Women are the easiest to move and talk. "Miss Zhao, we haven''t known each other for a day or two. You know I really need your help. As long as you are willing to help, we are willing to split the bill between three and seven, you seven and me three. It should be fair."


    Song Ping stares at Zhao Chen. It''s true that she can put down a lot of materials in her space. However, when she goes out to collect materials, she can''t come back with only a little material in the space.


    If someone is willing to help her collect materials, won''t she?


    Listening to Song Ping''s three or seven points, Zhao Chen thought about it, turned to Haru and asked his opinion.


    "Song Zong unexpectedly said so, then we might as well obey orders as respectfully." Haru accepted Zhao Chenchao''s eyes and nodded in his heart.


    After all, he has brought a lot of losses to his men, so he should make a good supplement to his strength.


    Seeing Haru''s agreement, Song Ping quickly asked the service personnel to come.


    Taking back his eyes at Song Ping and others, Lu Jingxuan and others sat in their chairs and looked at each other, speechless.


    "Order first." Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand, motioned, and then called the service staff to order ten dishes.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan ordering ten dishes, Song Ping couldn''t help glancing slightly. The price of these ten dishes was not cheap. Ordinary people couldn''t afford so many dishes at all.


    How did Lu Jingxuan do it?


    Song Ping looked at the price on the menu. It was hard for Lu Jingxuan to win without 5000 zombie beads.


    Five thousand zombie beads. It takes five thousand zombie beads to replace this meal.


    Song Ping thought he didn''t dare to do it. Who are these two Lu Jingxuan.


    When the restaurant food was delivered to him, Song Ping found that the food he ordered was far worse than that of Lu Jingxuan and others.


    It''s a treat, but he only dares to order three dishes.


    "Brother Lu, here we are." as soon as Jin Han entered the restaurant, he saw song Fengfu sitting in a seat near the restaurant.


    The table was already full of the food they had ordered.


    "Wow, brother Lu, have you cooked the food so soon?" Jin Han ran to Lu Jingxuan and sat down.


    "It''s almost an hour. Do you think this dish can''t be cooked?" with a white look at Jin Han, Lu Jingxuan nodded to the others who came in.


    "It took Wang Yun so long to take a bath." Jin Han picked up his chopsticks and sandwiched the food in front of him.


    "Shit, Jin Han, what do you mean by this? It seems that the slowest person is not me." Wang Yun looked at Gao Ze and he Suqin. They are kind and loving in the space. If he hadn''t called, I''m afraid they wouldn''t come out in the space.


    The two people looked at coughed awkwardly.


    "Well, it''s our fault, OK? I''ll punish myself." Gao Ze went to the table, picked up a glass of wine on the table and drank it.


    "Gao Ze, you said you would punish yourself by one cup." Jin Han pointed to the cup he picked up, and suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    A cup of self punishment, even a cup of self punishment?


    Did he know that after the end of the world, wine is more expensive than gold, and one cup is less than one cup.


    "Why? Can''t you?" Gao Ze looked at Jin Han.


    "Yes, why not?" Jin Han picked up the cup in front of him, as if he was afraid that others would grab it and drank it quickly.


    "Well, hurry up and have dinner, or the food will be cold." facing the two people at the moment, Lu Jingxuan felt speechless.


    This bottle of wine was taken out of song Fengfu''s space. It''s very valuable.


    They used it as boiled water?


    "Yes, yes, let''s eat quickly." Wang Yun sat beside Jin Han and ate and drank.


    "Jing Xuan, after dinner, look at the materials in our space. Gao Ze has a headache when he thinks that the space is full of jade.


    If only we could change those jade into food or zombie beads as soon as possible.


    "Well, do you want to change it into food or zombie beads?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the people. If they were willing to change it into food, it would be troublesome if they didn''t want to.


    All the zombie beads in Song Fengfu''s space have been used to build a wall. Where are there zombie beads to give them.


    "Replace it with zombie beads," he Suqin said directly.


    "Yes, change it into zombie beads. If we want to change it into materials, we can use zombie beads." Gao Ze clearly changed all the jade into food, and there is absolutely no room in the space.


    If there is a way to replace it with zombie beads, it will greatly reduce the space cost.


    "Well, we''ll find the housekeeper and change it later." Lu Jingxuan said this with a slight headache. I don''t know how many zombie beads to change.


    "Find the housekeeper? That''s really troublesome. If the materials can be stored like a bank card, they can be taken out at any time when you want. It''s so convenient." Wang Yun thought of the cold housekeeper when he heard Lu Jingxuan''s words. He felt an impulse to offend him at any time.

 Chapter 494

    "Bank card? That''s a good idea. Look back and see if the city Lord can establish such information for everyone." Lu Jingxuan brightened his eyes.


    Since the crystal base can resist zombies and will not move away, it happens that if they establish something like a bank card, they can circulate zombie beads.


    Song Fengfu''s space can be upgraded.


    "Wang Yun, don''t make bad ideas. In case we offend the city Lord, you have a bank card. You want to change materials. Do you think you can change materials?" staring at Wang Yun, he Suqin just thinks how his mother gave him such a head.


    Put the goods in a stranger''s place, he is so relieved?


    "Well, Suqin, I don''t think we will offend the city master. After all, our life in the crystal base is not short, and I don''t think the crystal city master has much control over the things in the base. Think about it. Aren''t we not constrained now?" Wang Yun feels that we are more carefree now than before.


    At least now there is not so much trouble, not so much pressure.


    Before the end of the world, he thought about how to make money and pay back his credit card every day. Now, there is no pressure, and he will live more carefree.


    "Yes, Suqin, I think what Wang Yun said has some truth, and we now have a home in the base. When our materials are stored to a certain amount, the house will not be enough to put down the materials we get. Moreover, even if it is replaced with zombie beads, unless we replace the Zombie beads with rent, our house may be full one day."


    Gaoze is very clear about how many materials they can carry in their current space. It is impossible for them to go out of space to collect materials after the space is empty. After all, everyone''s life is limited. If they wait until they are old and can''t walk, it will be late.


    Moreover, materials become less and less with the growth year by year.


    They came here from outside this year and could hardly find any food along the way.


    After all, if you want to get food, you have to go deep into the city.


    However, the city is full of zombies and mutant animals. It is obviously impossible to go deep into the city.


    Only around the city to see if there is a bargain to pick up.


    If you can''t find a bargain, you can only recognize it.


    "Gao Ze is right. Several of us now live in one apartment. The space is too limited. If we can store the materials in one place and get some when we want, it will be troublesome, but we have to say that it can alleviate the danger of our space." Lin Yu has stayed with Gao Ze and others for a long time, Obviously regarded them as part of themselves.


    He Suqin looked at the crowd and sighed. She didn''t know this truth.


    Space is definitely a troublesome problem for them.


    Even if they can''t be self-sufficient now, they can''t collect more materials in the future, which is also a troublesome thing for them.


    "Since you all say so, let Jing Xuan go and see if there is any way. If you can deposit materials in the bank like money," he Suqin said. Here, he remembered that similar existence had not appeared in many eschatological novels. What was the name of this existence?


    Integral?


    By the way, it''s the kind of points you can exchange for things.


    "Well, if you all agree with this method, I''ll talk to the housekeeper sometime to see if there is any way to save our materials." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Song Fengfu.


    I hope there are such good things in her space, otherwise she can only ask someone to manage those materials.


    "Well, that''s it." he Suqin nodded and turned to look at the food in front of them. Now they can eat food at ease.


    "Well, everyone can start." Wang Yun looked at a group of people in front of him and talked. He didn''t move his hand, so he was embarrassed to move.


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan chuckled, and his eyes fell on the Su Lin and others who came in.


    Especially the old man, is so familiar.


    Holding the old man in his chair, Su Lin glanced around and was amazed at the food on Lu Jingxuan''s table.


    Chicken, duck, fish, what a sumptuous meal.


    It''s like the new year before the end of the world.


    Thinking that he hadn''t eaten such delicious food for a long time, Su Lin couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Brother, we also ordered a * * * I haven''t eaten chicken for a long time." Su Jin couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he smelled a chicken soup.


    His clear eyes seemed as if a tiger had seen meat and wanted to jump on it.


    Su Lin looked at his sister staring at other people''s meals. She simply lost the face of the family.


    "Let me see the price." Su Lin didn''t know the price of chicken in the restaurant.


    Taking the menu from the service staff, Su Lin took a look at the price on it and was frightened instantly.


    The price of a chicken is 300 zombie beads, which is obviously sky high. Who can afford such a chicken.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter?" Su Jin frowned at his elder brother and hurriedly looked at the menu in his hand.


    "Three hundred zombie beads? Robbery."


    Su Jin raised his voice when he saw the price.


    Three hundred zombie beads?


    They can get up to twenty zombie beads all over their body. Can''t they even get a leg?


    Su Jin didn''t notice that her raised voice formed any concept in other people''s ears. Hearing her cry, everyone in the restaurant turned and looked at her.


    "It''s strange that the restaurant doesn''t always receive people who don''t have money. Why did people come in without blinking an eye today?"


    A man hummed coldly, but his voice was not loud, but Su Jin was very angry.


    She hates people saying she has no money.


    She simply despised such a meal before the end of the world, and even spent a lot of money on it at one time.


    However, after the end of the world, all her advantages became


    Su Lin''s face changed slightly. It was the first time that he was said to be the Lord without money.


    But there is no way. The zombie beads on them are only enough to change a few bowls of white rice in the base.


    "Su Jin, let''s go. This is not suitable for us." Su Lin closed the menu.


    Originally, he thought that no matter how expensive the food here was, he could order a dish, but he didn''t expect that they couldn''t order even one dish.


    "Not suitable for us? Brother, why should they look down on us?" Su Jin clenched his fist and shouted.


    "Su Jin, stop fooling around. Let''s go and don''t make trouble." Su Lin grabbed Su Jin''s hand and pulled her up.

 Chapter 495

    This is not a mountain base, nor their home before the end of the world. No one will give them face and show mercy.


    When Su Lin looked at the people in the crystal restaurant, he knew that no one was easy to mess with.


    According to what he knows, everyone who can come here to eat is estimated to be a power.


    "Brother, you never let people look down on yourself like this. How did you become like this bear when you got to this base?"


    Su Jin held her head high, and the shining emerald attracted everyone''s attention.


    After the end of the world, all gemstones exist as stones for people.


    Few people will take a look.


    But since they came to this base and settled down, some people began to live like the old upper class.


    All kinds of luxury constantly flow from all directions to those who have the ability and want to live in high society.


    "Su Jin, do you know what you''re talking about?" Su Lin stared at Su Jin in front of her. Her eyes were pasted. Could she not see the situation here?


    So many people look at them as if they were watching a good play. Didn''t she see it?


    "Brother, isn''t it just a meal? We can''t afford this money?" Su Jin turned to look at the old monk Yu, and then walked towards Lu Jingxuan and others.


    Seeing Su Jin coming towards them, song Fengfu frowned slightly. Is this the rhythm to drag them into the water?


    "Hey, don''t you want this emerald?" Su Jin took off the Emerald on her neck and put it in front of song Fengfu.


    Listening to Su Jin''s words, song Fengfu''s eyes fell on Su Jin''s hand.


    "Miss, you''re going to trade this emerald for food now, aren''t you?"


    After taking a look at the glittering emerald, song Fengfu said that she was not interested. This emerald could not help her expand her space at all.


    There was no previous excitement, only a faint sentence, "how many zombie beads do you need."


    "I don''t want zombie beads, I want ten meals like you." Su Jin stared at the food in front of song Fengfu and walked in to find how tempting it was.


    "Ten meals? A necklace for ten meals like ours, miss, are you stupid or we stupid." Wang Yunleng snorted. They really think they are idiots. Are these ten meals so good?


    "Su Jin, let''s go." Su Lin looked at the scene of Su Jin standing in front of song Fengfu bargaining with them, and suddenly felt ashamed.


    Thinking that on the way, Su Jin refused to exchange this necklace for food and now wants to exchange this necklace for the food here, it makes people feel ashamed.


    In particular, she asked the lion to get ten meals.


    How dare you boast.


    "No, brother, don''t stop me. This necklace is unique. If it''s not worth ten such meals, it doesn''t have any meaning." Su Jin is testing song Fengfu''s absolute potential to win this necklace.


    "I said, miss, you really think highly of yourself. This necklace is not worth the price at all. If you like, I''m willing to pay three times the price of my table to buy that necklace." Song Ping looked at the necklace in Sujin''s hand. The emerald green seemed to have a thriving atmosphere, which always made people have the idea of owning it.


    Three times the price of his table?


    Su Jin looked at the three dishes and one soup on Song Ping''s table. It was really shabby and pitiful.


    Where will it be like this full table of food in front of you.


    "I''m sorry, I just want such a table, ten tables." Su Jin shouted at Song Ping.


    There are chickens, ducks and fish. Such a table is really exciting.


    Song Ping was rejected for the first time without hesitation. He was a little unhappy.


    The little girl is really good at choosing. He wants to see if the little girl can exchange ten meals for such food.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to song Fengfu, as if she had become a star overnight, which really made song Fengfu feel like she was stabbed by a needle.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I refuse your deal. No matter how beautiful this necklace is, it''s just a necklace. Do you think we will need it for dead objects?" Song Fengfu gave Su Jin a white look. Can''t the woman recognize the facts?


    A necklace for ten meals, a meal she can sell thousands of zombie beads, ten meals is tens of thousands, she took tens of thousands of zombie beads to change a necklace.


    Is it her head or Sujin''s head.


    Su Jin''s face turned white, and an unbelievable look appeared on her exquisite face.


    She really doesn''t want this necklace?


    "You..." Su Jin felt that what he was holding in his hand was a dead object, and he was a little unhappy.


    "How can you be such a woman? Do you want it or not? You''re playing with me, aren''t you?"


    "Joke, I''m willing to buy and sell. Are you trying to buy and sell?" Song Fengfu glanced at Su Jin. Since she came to the base, she was afraid that the necklace on her neck didn''t belong to herself?


    "You..." Su Jin''s hand holding the necklace could not help tightening. Her trembling look made people feel a little pathetic.


    "I like this necklace, but it''s not worth ten meals like this on my table." Song Fengfu turned her head and glanced at the meals on the table. These meals are as basic as taking them out. At least there are hundreds of zombie beads.


    This one will send hundreds of zombie beads, and she also has meat pain.


    "How much did you say?" Su Jin felt really wronged at this moment. How could she become so passive when she was still in the active position.


    "Three meals, three at most." Song Fengfu took a look at Su Jin. Three meals had been given to her by her great mercy.


    Someone else wouldn''t give her so much.


    "Five meals, five meals like this, and we still need to deposit if we can''t finish eating." Su Jin said here, song Fengfu couldn''t help frowning.


    "Three meals, if you want to bargain, there''s nothing to talk about."


    Hearing song Fengfu''s slightly cold voice, Su Jin bit her lower lip. Three such meals are enough for their family to eat for several days.


    "Three meals is three meals. If we can''t finish eating, we have to deposit." Su Jin still thinks of the word deposit.


    Song Fengfu looked at her and thought it funny, "Miss, this is a restaurant, not your home. According to the food on my table, there are three copies. I will make a list for the staff in the restaurant. You can pick it up and cook it at any time, but you can''t deposit it."


    "This is no problem." Su Lin nodded at Song Fengfu''s words.


    In this way, they have 30 dishes and 30 bowls of rice. According to this arrangement, they can eat at least for a long time.

 Chapter 496

    "After the agreement, the necklace can''t be taken back, and you can''t redeem it." Song Fengfu confirmed to the people again.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Since we''ve changed out, we won''t change back." Su Lin doesn''t know why song Fengfu asked, and what they did when they took a large number of jade from the old man.


    "Good, that''s settled." Song Fengfu stretched out her hand to take the necklace in Su Jin''s hand.


    Looking at the necklace in his hand, Su Jin handed it over.


    At the moment when song Fengfu was about to take it back, the old man came forward and grabbed Su Jin''s hand.


    "Sujin, don''t change it. You didn''t say your grandmother gave it to you. How can you change it?"


    The old man looked at his granddaughter. She didn''t change the necklace on the road because she said it was given to her by her grandmother.


    Now she has to change the birthday present given to her by her grandmother for the sake of face?


    The old man didn''t want to believe that his granddaughter did so.


    Doesn''t she treasure the necklace her grandmother gave her?


    Or is food more important than the gift her grandmother gave her?


    The old man was slightly disappointed.


    Such a disappointed look shocked Sujin''s heart.


    "Grandpa." Su Jin nodded slightly. "Sorry, I know it''s wrong. I won''t change it. Let''s go home. Let''s go home."


    "HMM." the old man nodded and pulled Su Jin towards the outside.


    Looking at the old man''s slightly staggering steps, song Fengfu felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    The end of the world has changed the fate of many people. Whether they have money or not, the end of the world will only make them cherish their lives more.


    "I''m speechless. What do these people think? They come to us to chat. Is it just for entertainment?"


    Wang Yun snorted coldly, is that emerald really so valuable?


    "Forget it, they don''t want to change." Song Fengfu''s eyes fell back on the food in front of her.


    "Speaking of Feng Fu, you''re not so sure. How many zombie beads do you charge for three meals like this? It''s a little......" Hao junnan looked at Song Feng Fu and said she couldn''t understand her choice.


    "That necklace is a little special, so I will give them three meals like this, but now I think it seems to give more." Song Fengfu chuckled.


    "This meal should be at least thousands of zombie beads. Don''t you want to give others 3000 zombie beads for three meals?" Shen Heng sat and looked at Song Fengfu with a somewhat skeptical attitude.


    She''s so rich?


    Looking at Shen Heng with a somewhat skeptical attitude, song Fengfu shook her head. "I don''t have so many zombie beads."


    "Then you give them three such meals?" Shen Heng felt speechless.


    "Although we don''t have so many zombie beads, don''t forget that Jing Xuan and I are free to eat here. We can invite anyone we want to eat." Song Fengfu said here, and Shen Heng suddenly realized.


    "I see. No wonder you can promise three meals." Shen Heng nodded.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu can have free meals in the crystal restaurant. Naturally, they can invite others to dinner. In this way, they can get the necklace without blowing.


    "But unfortunately, I can''t get that necklace." Song Fengfu picked up the cup and looked at the juice inside.


    I''m afraid the story of her exchanging three meals for a necklace will soon spread to others.


    Knowing that a necklace can exchange more than 3000 zombie beads, no matter who will find a way to get this necklace.


    At that time, it will be difficult for the girl named Su Jin to keep the necklace.


    Song Fengfu is not in the mood to meddle in other people''s business. Whether Sujin can keep the necklace depends on her own ability.


    "I''m afraid the girl will never be peaceful. No matter who changes a necklace for three meals, she will be excited." Shen Heng said here and turned to the door of the restaurant. Many people have run from the restaurant to the outside.


    "That''s their own business. Let''s go to the task center after dinner." Song Fengfu looked at the people. Just now she had asked in her mind whether cards like points can be set up in the housekeeper base.


    Unexpectedly, the housekeeper asked them to get something similar to memory in the task center, saying that it was something similar to points.


    In that case, they''ll go to the mission center.


    By the way, they can also publish and collect material information.


    After all, once the wall is built, there can be nothing less than jade and gold.


    Moreover, the first level wall can only resist the most basic zombies.


    If it''s an advanced zombie, the base will be over.


    And he Yufan said that there were senior zombies in F City.


    This must be worrying.


    "Go to the task center?" they were stunned. They didn''t know why she wanted them to go to the task center.


    "Yes, we can put the materials in the space there for temporary preservation. If we want to change them into zombie beads, there is also a way to directly change the materials into zombie beads." Song Fengfu said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go over there after dinner."


    He Suqin finished talking and took two bites of food.


    With the departure of many people in the restaurant, the original lively restaurant did not stop talking because of the departure of these people.


    At the moment, sitting at a table near he Suqin, a man said to the people around him, "do you think the strength display on the power list is really accurate?"


    "I don''t know, but it just shows the information of the people who have entered the machine. If it''s the people who haven''t entered the machine, I''m afraid they don''t know their strength," said another person.


    "But then again, it''s a surprise that the highest power ranking in the base is a woman."


    "Yes, the woman named Zhao Chen didn''t expect to be a three series power."


    "It''s a surprise that her combat effectiveness is only 25. How to calculate the combat effectiveness? The combat effectiveness in the game is not calculated by hundreds or thousands."


    "The game is a game, which is a reality. The combat power is 25. According to the description of the ranking list, it should kill 25 ordinary zombies at one time."


    "25 ordinary zombies? That''s great."


    "What''s awesome? Now there are many ordinary zombies upgraded to level 2 zombies. Have you forgotten? Do we go out to collect more materials than before?"


    "Yes, most of the zombies were pearl red this time, but..." many people were injured.


    "But what..."

 Chapter 497

    "There are a lot fewer people in our power team."


    The man sighed softly.


    Song Fengfu''s ears pricked up when she listened to the man''s words.


    Red zombie beads?


    They even got a lot of red zombie beads.


    "Yes, our team should supplement its own number now."


    "Find a way to recruit people. Since the crystal base is so well built, there must be other powers."


    The dialogue between the two reached song Fengfu''s ears. After listening to their dialogue, song Fengfu immediately felt that it was necessary to develop the crystal base.


    Powers must increase and crystal bases must continue to operate.


    "Is this the legendary crystal restaurant?"


    When song Fengfu was traveling, Zhao Lin''s voice came from outside the door.


    "They''re coming." Lu Jingxuan looked out the door and saw Zhao Lin, Qin Tian and others enter the restaurant.


    "Don''t care about them." Song Fengfu glanced at Qin Tian. If they hadn''t followed behind them to collect materials, where would the alpine base encounter this disaster?


    It is because they are greedy and want to pick up bargains behind them that they will have such consequences.


    All this is their own iniquity, and they can''t blame others.


    Anyway, they also escorted Qin Tian and others back here safely. Now the rest is their own business.


    "I want to see how different this crystal restaurant is?" Qin Tian walked into the restaurant and looked around.


    I didn''t want to see Lu Jingxuan and others.


    Recalling what Lu Jingxuan said to himself before, Qin Tian felt that what he said before was true.


    This crystal base is really full of mystery everywhere.


    "Oh, my God, there''s a menu here." as soon as Mrs. Qin entered the restaurant, she looked at the food on each table and couldn''t help swallowing.


    How long has she not tasted the smell of the meal and how long has she not drunk the cold beer.


    Mrs. Qin almost stared out her eyes. She really wanted to send those meals to the entrance immediately.


    "Three hundred zombie beads for a chicken and two hundred zombie beads for a fish..." Qin Tian stared at the menu and was a little frightened.


    According to the menu, if they want to eat such a meal, don''t they want thousands of zombie beads?


    Qin Tian felt a pang of pain when he thought of going to the thousands of zombie beads.


    Mrs. Qin looked at the menu and calculated the dishes she wanted to eat. This meal was really thousands of zombie beads.


    Where can she afford to spend and eat.


    Swallowing her saliva, Mrs. Qin looked at Qin Tian in front of her.


    Want to eat, want to eat.


    Mrs. Qin''s eyes were filled with the words "want to eat".


    Qin Tian glanced at Mrs. Qin, "Zhao Lin, how many zombie beads do we have?"


    "General, we don''t have many zombie beads. There are only more than 3000 zombie beads left." Zhao Lin thought that most of the zombie beads were still installed in their original car. As a result, he didn''t expect to spend part of the money in the crystal base, and then pay part of the rent in the base, there were not many zombie beads left at all.


    The zombie beads originally thought of these were used for turnover, but they were not as good as Mrs. Qin said that she would come to feel the atmosphere of the crystal restaurant.


    The result is really unexpected. The atmosphere here is really... Very tight.


    "Three thousand zombie beads? Zhao Lin, go order some food and pack it back into the villa, and invite all the people who should be invited to the villa." Qin Tian said here, and the clever Zhao Lin immediately understood.


    Just came to this base, the focus is to win the hearts of the people.


    This heart is the most important.


    If even the old people can''t be won over, let alone those new people.


    "Yes, my subordinates will go right away." Zhao Lin knows what food Qin Tian wants to order. He can spend less and eat enough. Of course, he has to make people feel stingy.


    Without deciding to use food in the restaurant, Qin Tian''s mind is that song Fengfu and others don''t understand.


    Guan looked at Zhao Lin''s order and knew that they didn''t have many zombie beads to turn around.


    Looking at the scene of Zhao Lin waiting while ordering dishes, song Fengfu turned around and the crystal base was lively.


    When several forces add up, I don''t know how rough it is in the dark.


    After dinner, there was a lot of food left on the table. Watching Lu Jingxuan stand up and leave from his chair, the people on the other table couldn''t help sighing at the remaining half pots of chicken, half pots of duck and fish.


    Rich people are just different, monsters.


    Facing the service staff coming to clean up the table, a member of a team quickly ran to the table and brought the bowls of chickens, ducks and fish to his table.


    Seeing someone reach out, others can''t help grabbing it.


    Even if you can''t eat meat, you can drink a little chicken soup.


    Zhao Chen looked at the scene in front of him and frowned deeply.


    Why can song Fengfu eat and dress well, even have chickens, ducks and fish, but they can''t afford those foods?


    "These powers don''t even want face for a little food. They are no different from beggars."


    Song Ping snorted coldly.


    Seeing the ugliness of these powers made him think that he was lucky not to win over those guys, otherwise he didn''t know when he would be betrayed.


    Out of the crystal restaurant, song Fengfu knew nothing about what happened later, and did not know that Zhao Chen and others had secretly regarded them as opponents of the competition.


    The task center in the middle of the right side of the base is not far from the position of the ranking list.


    When they came to the task center, they saw a lot of strangers around the task center.


    The hall, which covers an area of more than 2000 square meters, has a lot of disturbing personnel.


    And there are many tasks displayed on the big screen.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect that the housekeeper had begun to develop towards the human mind. Most of the tasks released were to collect all kinds of materials.


    Jade is also one of them.


    It''s just that the zombie beads collected from the jade are considerable, but they are also somewhat pathetic.


    "Look at the zombie beads given by the medicine collector. It''s so objective." Wang Yun pointed at them while staring at the big screen.


    "Drugs are naturally considerable, but now it is one year after the end of the world. Some drugs have a shelf life of only three years at most, that is to say, with the shortening of the shelf life of drugs, the price of drugs will become more and more expensive." Song Fengfu blinked and looked at the list of drugs needed on the list.


    Most of these things are needed in the supermarket.


    After these things are picked up from here and waiting for the people to return from the task, they just need to put the items into the nearby entrance, and then the task center will calculate the zombie beads corresponding to the materials and reveal them to each other.


    At present, the base now releases some small items, and there are not many real big items.

 Chapter 498

    Song Fengfu wondered if he should release the news of collecting jade in F City and increase the amount of zombie beads at the same time?


    In this way, some people can test the strength of the senior zombies hiding in F City.


    "Sir, miss, please follow me." the figure of the housekeeper appeared in front of the crowd, and his slender figure was set off in a white suit. If those eyes did not show that he was not human, perhaps the women of the whole base would like to throw him down.


    "Let''s follow the housekeeper." Lu Jingxuan motioned to the people behind him, followed the housekeeper and walked to several machines on the right of the task center.


    These machines, like the card collecting machines of the bank before the end of the world, need to input some identification and fingerprints to ensure that the cards they receive are limited to their own use.


    But what they receive is not a card, but a keychain.


    "Is this a bar code? Darling, you can''t get it off?" Wang Yun looked at the thing in his hand. Although the name was written on it, it''s hard to say it won''t fall off.


    "Sir, you can change your things into a watch with an electronic chip and take it with you. As long as you sweep the watch on the instrument when you deposit and withdraw materials or exchange materials."


    The housekeeper said here. Song Fengfu suddenly found that the instruments here seemed to be much more advanced than the electronic products of their time.


    These things shouldn''t be what fengqu''er can get alone.


    Song Fengfu suddenly felt that the wind song seemed to hide a lot of secrets.


    "So advanced? Let me try." Wang Yun said and changed the bar code into a watch like existence according to the instructions next to him.


    Looking at the bracelet in his hand, which seems to be somewhat similar to crystal and somewhat like fudge, Wang yunton felt very magical.


    In the center of the table, Wang Yun saw a wipe count, which was very small and accurate compared with a bar code beside it.


    Put it in front of the machine where the materials are stored and brush it. Wang Yun looked at the screen above the machine, showing a zero number.


    "Zero? My number is zero, which means I don''t store any materials here?"


    "Sir, you can exchange all materials and zombie beads into points, which will facilitate you to buy anything in the base." a golden light flashed in the housekeeper''s eyes and completely disappeared under his glasses.


    "Mr. housekeeper, if we leave all the zombie beads here, what shall we do if we use them when we go out? And now the house doesn''t also need zombie beads?"


    Wang Yunzi thinks he doesn''t have the identity of a special user like Lu Jingxuan and others, and the rent doesn''t need to be paid at all.


    "Sir, as long as you are in the base, you can use points anywhere, whether you want to rent a house, buy food, or buy all kinds of appliances." the housekeeper stared at Wang Yun.


    The crystal base is not small. At present, there are crystal restaurants that supply food and supermarkets that supply fruits and vegetables.


    But those fruits and vegetables have been moved from Song Fengfu''s space to the crystal base castle, which is supplied by the land in the crystal castle.


    Fortunately, a little boy bought by Lu Jingxuan was responsible for planting vegetables and fruits in the castle, which ensured the supply of vegetables in the base.


    After all, the vegetables, fruits and livestock in Song Fengfu''s space have absorbed too much aura. It''s really a bit outrageous to take out such superior materials for people to use.


    "Oh, how can I change it into points?" Wang Yun looked at the housekeeper and wondered if every zombie bead was the same if it was converted into points?


    "According to the color of different zombie beads, sir, you can scan your watch code and display your information, then put the zombie beads into the next entrance, and then..." the housekeeper explained and operated.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the changes in the task center, which really exceeded his imagination.


    "Suqin, get to know me here. Fengfu and I go to one side to have a rest." Lu Jingxuan said to the people. When he was going to go to the rest area, Hao junnan quickly grabbed him.


    "Wait, Jing Xuan, I want to replace all the jade stored on your side with points."


    Hao junnan thinks that his space itself is not big. Now there are so many people living in his home. Obviously, there is no way to put so many materials in the small space.


    If you replace it with points, it''s still a good thing. At least you can guarantee that it won''t occupy space.


    "All the points? Yes, let the housekeeper deal with it." Lu Jingxuan looked at the housekeeper. The jade in the space was used to make the fence. He asked him to calculate how many jade Hao junnan had. He really couldn''t calculate it.


    "The rest of us are looking for a housekeeper?" he Suqin glanced at the housekeeper and Lu Jingxuan. He always felt that the two people were very strange.


    Nodded slightly, and Lu Jingxuan said with a smile, "all your material exchanges are looking for the housekeeper."


    "I''ll go, Jing Xuan. I suddenly have a feeling that the more you command the housekeeper, the more you look at it, the more it feels like the city master." Wang Yun looks back at the two people. This way of getting along really makes people feel like a master and servant.


    "Well, you can eat at random. You can''t talk at random. We have to find the housekeeper to exchange materials, let alone you." Lu Jingxuan gave a light cough and looked at Wang Yun.


    "Wang Yun, brother Lu is right. It''s no use looking for brother Lu if you don''t find the housekeeper to exchange materials." Jin Han sneered.


    Temporarily rescued Lu Jingxuan''s siege.


    Looking at the people in front of him, the housekeeper knew that it was impossible for Lu Jingxuan and others to reveal their respective identities, so he had to let them rule out the suspicion.


    Open the thin and moist lips, the housekeeper said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the city Lord has ordered you to exchange the materials you want. Now, as long as you have established your own information, we can exchange points or zombie beads for you."


    "Housekeeper, you can exchange the previous jade points for us first." Hao junnan hurried to the machine to get his watch.


    After waiting for everyone to receive the watch, the Housekeeper will input all the converted points into their watches.


    When Hao junnan explored the points in his watch, he had more than 12000 points.


    "How many zombie beads are more than 12000 points?" Hao junnan frowned.


    "No matter how many points he gets, the key is to change the materials. How many points for how many materials?" Wang Yun listened to Hao junnan''s 12000 points.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, simply say that a white zombie bead is exchanged for ten points, and you can get a 20% discount on zombie beads when you use this point to buy goods. That is to say, originally five zombie beads could only buy one apple, now it is equivalent to four zombie beads for one apple." the housekeeper said, and suddenly found that he seemed to be a salesman.

 Chapter 499

    "So it''s cheaper to buy materials in the base with points," Hao junnan said according to the housekeeper.


    "Let''s change the zombie beads into points." Jin Han thought that he and Lin Yu had no space after all. They both relied on cooperation with others to collect materials, and they didn''t know how many points they could have.


    "Change a little and keep a little." he Suqin looked at the watch in her hand. The rest of the zombie beads can''t be completely changed into materials. After all, she always has to keep a hand secretly.


    "That''s it." they changed the zombie beads in turn.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Heng, who also had points, looked at the housekeeper in surprise.


    "I also have points?"


    "When your team goes out to work, there are natural points." the housekeeper nodded slightly.


    It''s just that Shen Heng has fewer points than Hao junnan.


    "It''s very good. If you have points, you can go to the supermarket to buy some needed materials." he Suqin looked at the people and didn''t expect a big harvest.


    Almost everyone has more than 10000 points.


    Hao junnan looked at the people and was really happy for them.


    However, at the thought of what happened on the way, Hao junnan''s face changed slightly.


    "Jing Xuan, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jingxuan looked at him and wondered why.


    "You see, my more than 10000 points are enough for me to live in the base for several months. I think although I have space, I don''t have other abilities. If I encounter anything on the way again, I can''t help anything except driving you, so I''m going to stay in the crystal base to see if I can do some small business, earn some points and change some materials."


    Hao junnan swept the faces of the people. After saying this, Lu Jingxuan was slightly silent.


    Hao junnan really doesn''t have any powers. Apart from driving, what he can help them is really limited.


    In this way, Hao junnan didn''t play much role in their team.


    Lu Jingxuan sighed. Hao junnan was actually equivalent to a mobile warehouse. If he left like this, it would be a loss to them.


    "I said Hao junnan, if you drive a good car, you''re helping us a lot. You know, few of us are good drivers." Wang Yun said differently.


    "Yes, the rest of us need to conserve our energy. We can''t drive without you and Shen Heng." Jin Han thought that several of their powers were the main targets. Naturally, it was impossible to drive, so Hao junnan and Shen Heng were the hardest drivers.


    "Hao junnan, don''t put it off. No one can do without our team." Gao Ze looked at Shen Heng, "including Shen Heng."


    "Poof, gaoze, do you like Shen Heng''s ability to shoot?" Jin Han blinked.


    "Of course, our powers are limited, and the bullets are infinite. Without the sharpshooter, we might be out of the group." Gao Ze said faintly.


    The reminder made everyone feel silent.


    On the way from province F, the group of zombie rats looked at the hearts of the people.


    If there were not Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, they might have to hide in the space.


    "Yes, we can''t do without people here. Don''t start breaking up when you get benefits." Jin Han tightly grasped Shen Heng''s hand.


    Caught by Jin Han, Shen Heng couldn''t help glancing at him.


    This guy, is he okay.


    "Well, well, we can''t do without anyone. Let''s register our power team now, and then take the task in the future. No matter how many materials we get, we will share them equally." Wang Yun smiled at the people around us.


    "Divide equally? That''s good. In the future, you''ll make more efforts and let us not suffer more." Lu Jingxuan lost his voice and smiled.


    "A little more effort? That''s OK. When I have your ability. But then again, how can you two deal with those zombie rats after we leave?" Wang Yun opened his mouth in doubt.


    "I want to know what we can do except hide in the space?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t dare say that they beat back the zombie rats with the skill of he Yufan.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, everyone was silent.


    "Hey, it''s all because our power is too weak, otherwise we can resist those zombie rats." Wang Yun felt a burst of fear when he thought of the overwhelming zombie rats.


    If they were not too weak, they might be able to resist those zombies.


    "Well, we have enough materials at present. Let''s try to exercise our abilities for the time being, and then go out to collect materials? What do you think?" he Suqin looked at the crowd. It''s not so easy to go out to collect materials every time.


    Zombies are evolving, but they can''t just stop where they are.


    And now there is the biggest problem, how to break through their abilities.


    "Yes, we agree." Lin Yu took a look at Jin Han. They really want to upgrade their abilities.


    "Wait a minute, do you have any eyebrows about the power upgrade?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the crowd.


    "No, Jing Xuan, do you have?" he Suqin frowned, which was a trouble.


    "A little bit." Lu Jingxuan turned and looked at Song Fengfu. Her power should be advanced.


    "A little? Then you are advanced?" he Suqin suddenly said with joy.


    "It''s not me, it''s Fengfu. Fengfu should be advanced." Lu Jingxuan said, and everyone''s eyes looked at Song Fengfu.


    "Cough, don''t look at me as if you want to eat me?" Song Fengfu coughed softly.


    "That Feng Fu, you really have advanced your powers?" he Suqin quickly grabbed Song Feng Fu''s hand and said excitedly.


    "I don''t know. It should be advanced." Song Fengfu didn''t want others to know about her advanced.


    "Let''s go to the instrument and test it." he Suqin said and moved.


    Song Fengfu smiled bitterly, "don''t worry. It''s late at night now. We''d better go back and rest first. You can see it when we go out for training tomorrow."


    "Field training? Do you mean that you can improve your powers by field training?" he Suqin looked at Song Fengfu with a trace of doubt.


    If field training can help them improve their ability, it''s easy to say. If not, don''t they want to


    "It depends on luck." Lu Jingxuan guessed that song Fengfu''s ability might have something to do with her state at that time.


    "Rely on luck? That means that even if there are more strange fights, they may not be upgraded?" Wang Yun frowned.

 Chapter 500

    "Not necessarily. Haven''t you heard that many people are in the most dangerous situation when they break out abilities that ordinary people don''t have?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Wang Yun. In fact, they didn''t touch how thoroughly the upgrade of power was. They only knew that the upgrade of power could really break out in a crisis.


    He Suqin understood Lu Jingxuan''s meaning and nodded slightly on her beautiful face. "I know what Lu Jingxuan means."


    "Suqin, what do you mean?" Wang Yun turned and looked at he Suqin.


    "Jing Xuan means that if you want to advance your powers, you can''t take chances. You always think that we still have space as a way back. You must go all out. Maybe you can really burst out other powers at the most dangerous moment, that is, upgrade your powers."


    He Suqin thought that they had been running away all the time. When they met a little thing, they wanted to hide in the space. They didn''t want to defeat those zombies at all, so their abilities didn''t play well, and even their abilities could only stop at the original class.


    After hearing what he Suqin said, the people suddenly understood.


    No wonder Lu Jingxuan said to rely on luck. It turned out to be so.


    If you want to upgrade a power, you have to die and survive.


    "Now that we have found a way to improve our abilities, we will kill zombies and upgrade from tomorrow." Wang Yun made a refueling gesture, which made everyone look white at him.


    "Let''s have a rest for two days. We''ve just come back. Don''t worry about going out." Lu Jingxuan thought that after the survivors outside the crystal base were cleared out of the base, some places should be cleaned up.


    "Let''s all go back and have a rest first." Wang Yun yawned when he heard the word "rest".


    I''ve been running hard all day. It''s all the trouble caused by Qin Tian. If Qin Tian didn''t send someone to follow them, how could there be so many troubles.


    Now, I don''t even have my own base.


    From the mission center back to the apartment, everyone returned to their apartment.


    Back home, Lu Jingxuan went into the bathroom to wash, put on clean clothes and came out.


    With the fragrance of Rose Shower Gel, Lu Jingxuan picked up a clean towel and wiped his hair.


    The sky outside the apartment has not changed at all, and song Fengfu''s space has already entered the night.


    If the earth has no seasons, if there is no spring, summer, autumn and winter, all plants will lose the conditions to maintain their growth.


    After taking a bath, song Fengfu looked at the green vegetables growing in the space, which was very pleasing.


    Picking off the fruit like litchi on the tree, song Fengfu went out of space and looked at Lu Jingxuan standing on the windowsill with a telescope. She couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I saw that Zhao Lin led some people to camp outside the base, just near your house." Lu Jingxuan handed the telescope to song Fengfu.


    The original location of their home can be seen from the window of their room.


    Goodbye, there are a large number of people in the home. Song Fengfu is curious. Does Zhao Lin really want to arrange those people in such a place?


    You know, those people were born in a famous family before. How can the guys who were born shouting the golden key stand such a shabby place?


    "It''s arranged over there. I''m afraid others will complain."


    "You mean those former local tyrants and now beggars?" Lu Jingxuan took the telescope from Song Fengfu''s hand and watched some people argue with Zhao Lin.


    The sound is very loud.


    "Beggar now? What a proper name." Song Fengfu put aside her eyes and returned to the room.


    "Hehe, seriously, if I hadn''t met you, I would be no better than them." Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhao Lin with a trace of sadness.


    "Then you should really be glad you met me." Song Fengfu recalled that few people from J City survived now.


    Lu Jingxuan, Wu Xiangqing, Yuan Shaoming''s parents, and Ren Yifei.


    That''s all she knows.


    With a slight smile, Lu Jingxuan thought of his home. He hurried out at that time. He didn''t know what it was like now.


    "Well, Feng Fu, I haven''t gone home for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on at home. I want to go back to J city."


    "Back to J City, it will take at least several hours." Song Fengfu frowned. She didn''t know what the way to J city was now. Although she said she could use the teleport symbol, it was only her last straw.


    "Well, I know, so I hesitated to go back."


    The road to J city should be OK, but there are many zombies in the urban area, which is not necessarily safe.


    "Since you want to go, go. Anyway, the materials in F City will be collected sooner or later. If you go to J City, you may be able to collect some different materials." rubbing the man''s arms, song Fengfu remembered the scene of going to J City last time. At that time, it was still the beginning of the end of the world. I didn''t expect to go again this time. It was a year after the end of the world.


    "Feng Fu, do you need to release the mission of J City? Let more people participate, so that they can share some if they encounter zombies..." Lu Jingxuan wanted to let other powers attract the eyes of zombies.


    Lest they fall into the situation of being beaten by zombies again.


    "Release the task of J City? But what task does J City have? J city is not only making clothes but also shoes. Although there are many food processing enterprises, they are all in L City." Song Fengfu broke her fingers and counted them, suddenly raised her head.


    Clothes, shoes, and food processing plants, this is really a good task.


    "Isn''t it enough to have these? Clothes, shoes and these powers are also in great need, aren''t they?" Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked out, watching that Zhao Lin had comforted all the people from the mountain base, and each entered a nearby house to live.


    For example, song Fengfu''s original house was burned after the baptism of fire, but the structure of the house itself is very solid. After some renovation, it is very clean.


    In addition, the original residents have been removed from the crystal base, and now the house is uninhabited.


    However, as long as the house is clean, these people can finally live safely.


    "Major, everyone has been settled, but how do we soldiers settle down now?" a soldier came to Zhao Lin and asked after a salute.


    "You work hard and live outside here. Later, I''ll ask the general if you can cooperate with the army here and incorporate you so that you can have a meal." Zhao Lin looked at the few soldiers, only 600 or 700 left.


    "OK?" the soldier nodded.


    Looking at the soldiers leaving, Zhao Lin sighed.


    Turn around and walk towards the crystal base.

 Chapter 501

    "Well, clothes, shoes and food must be needed by the people below." Song Fengfu took back her eyes and turned to Lu Jingxuan.


    With a shallow smile, the people below seem to need it, but they don''t know if they can afford the price.


    Lu Jingxuan''s eyebrows turned. "Then hurry to release the task. We''ll start together in the morning of three days later."


    "Three days later? There''s just a time limit for relaxation, so it''s good." Song Fengfu tilted her head and opened her mouth after thinking.


    "Let''s release the task quickly. Let''s have a rest after the release."


    The elegant voice contained a faint smile. Lu Jingxuan smelled that there was a touch of orchid fragrance in the air in addition to the smell of roses.


    Song Fengfu must have used the corresponding shower gel.


    "One minute." Song Fengfu closed her eyes and released the task to the housekeeper.


    A minute later, the Mission Center was renovated again.


    Zhao Chen and others sat in front of the big screen and looked at the refurbished content on the screen again, with a light in their eyes.


    "J City?"


    "With so many missions to J City, how short of clothes is the base?" Haru looked at the mission on the screen.


    I thought they could go out and collect zombie beads by themselves, but I thought it was so easy to collect zombie beads.


    Especially the zombies whose strength is improving, they may be injured every time they kill one.


    Finally, after thinking about it, I had to earn some points for taking the task in exchange for their survival in the base.


    Zhao Chen stared at the task released on the screen, his slightly rough face meditated for a while, "no matter how short of clothes the base is, as long as we find the corresponding items and exchange the corresponding points."


    "Then take over the task of J city." Haru glanced at Song Ping next to him and asked him what he meant.


    "Then, three points for a piece of clothes, one hundred is three hundred points, and there are at least hundreds of clothes in a small shop, that is to say, as long as they collect at least these thousands of points from one shop." Song Ping converted it and collected several small shops, their rent is expected.


    "Let''s start now," Haru said quickly listening to Song Ping.


    "No, we can''t start so early. No one knows what will happen along the way. We''d better be fully prepared before going." Song Ping shook his head. He would rather pick up a bargain behind others than go to J City in front of everyone.


    To know what happens when a gun hits a bird, who knows what happens when you start first.


    "It''s so decided. Three days later, it will be sent out on the square in the morning." Zhao Chen looked at the display on the screen. There is no limit on the number of people to take over the task of J City, but the number of people to start is at least more than 20.


    It seems that when the base asks people to take over the task, it also takes into account the situation of the dead. Otherwise, how can it show the requirements?


    Taking over the task from the task center, Zhao Chen''s team adds up to only a dozen people.


    Facing the scores of J city''s task, some power teams except Zhao Chen are ready to move.


    "Three points for one piece of clothes. If you collect 100 pieces of clothes, you can rent an apartment in the base."


    "Come and see the task of J city. The reward is so high."


    "Speed takes over the task."


    "Hurry up, you can''t let others get ahead of you." one cry after another sounded in the task center.


    In an instant, the whole task center became lively.


    Ren Yifei didn''t expect that as soon as the mission of J city was released, a large number of powers immediately applied to go.


    "Miss, give me an application form."


    "Miss, please give me an application form."


    For a time, Ren Yifei in front of the counter of the task center almost hurriedly assigned the application form.


    After taking over the task, they quickly dispersed as birds.


    Completely unaware that a group of people in the task center had picked up the task of J City, song Fengfu lay down beside Lu Jingxuan and slowly fell asleep.


    It wasn''t until he Suqin brought the news the next morning that song Fengfu knew that more than 40 people had gone to J city.


    "So many powers are going to J city. The city master is very generous." he Suqin smiled with a trace of banter, as if he were watching a good play.


    "Are you going?" Song Fengfu asked.


    "Forget it, we''d better go to the neighboring village to fight zombies and try to improve their abilities first." he Suqin shook his head. What they have to do now is to improve their abilities, not to collect materials in J city.


    "That''s good, so I''ll go to J city with Jing Xuan." Song Fengfu smiled.


    In fact, the clothes and fabrics of J city had been collected by her at that time. Now these people can collect more, but there are also a few.


    Unless it''s a space power.


    "Are you going to J City?" he Suqin frowned slightly.


    Are they also looking for supplies?


    "Jingxuan wants to go back to his house." Song Fengfu moves her mouth in the direction of Lu Jingxuan.


    "Home? Jingxuan''s home is in J City?" he Suqin looked at Lu Jingxuan. She always thought Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were from the same place.


    After all, song Fengfu was alone when she left Yunnan.


    "Yes." Song Fengfu nodded. She didn''t know what Lu Jingxuan''s home was like now.


    "Well, you''re going back to your husband''s house now." he Suqin blinked.


    If it was before the end of the world, song Fengfu might really be an ugly daughter-in-law to see her in-law, but now it is after the end of the world, she can only be regarded as returning to her husband''s house.


    Song Fengfu smiled but said nothing.


    "Suqin, we don''t know when we will come back from J city this time. You should try to collect materials nearby. Don''t go to F City." Lu Jingxuan looked at he Suqin. There was a senior zombie hidden in F City. He didn''t want to say that he Suqin and others ran to die for nothing.


    "Don''t go to F City? Then I see. It means that there is danger in F City, right?" he Suqin probably knows that there is danger in F City, so he won''t let himself wait for others to go.


    "Yes, so don''t go far before we come back."


    Lu Jingxuan can only explain here.


    As for what will happen to he Suqin after they leave, it can only be their own business.


    With two days left, Lu Jingxuan picked out a car from Song Fengfu''s space and refitted it.


    Originally, I wanted to say that it would not be easy to go home and use my off-road vehicle, but I thought that if the car was driven away on the way, it would not pay off. After that, I had to choose to use a car that I didn''t look distressed at all.


    Fortunately, song Fengfu collected enough cars at that time. It didn''t hurt to choose one at random.


    After a little modification, although the car is not too strong, at least the glass of the car will not break when encountering a zombie.

 Chapter 502

    After refitting for more than a day, Lu Jingxuan rested for one night until the next morning, they set out from the inner city and parked their car in the square outside the city.


    After more than a day, the housekeeper transformed a piece of land outside the base into a square.


    Perhaps it is because it is more convenient for housekeepers to walk in the crystal base. After transforming a square outside the city, song Fengfu had a hunch that the zombie beads originally collected in the crystal base would disappear in an instant.


    "The housekeeper took the goods he had just collected to build a square."


    Song Fengfu sat in the car and looked out. The flat land seemed to cover a square of about 1000 times more than 1000 meters.


    This time it cost a lot of zombie beads.


    "Hehe, speaking of this housekeeper, it seems that you haven''t figured out what kind of existence he is so far." Lu Jingxuan sat in the cab and watched the cars in front stop in the designated area one by one.


    The housekeeper took the application form and looked at it one by one. After confirming that it was me, he would release it.


    "I don''t know, but since it''s something left by our ancestors, it''s still a good thing." in Song Fengfu''s opinion, the housekeeper has no human body, but has human thinking, which is very much like the Red Queen of intelligent computer in biochemical crisis, but it is different from the red queen.


    "I don''t know where it will develop in the future." Lu Jingxuan saw several military cars coming from the originally designated parking lot in the rearview mirror with some curiosity.


    I can''t see who those figures are.


    Lu Jingxuan thought it was possible that it was either the former leader of Hu Jun or the person brought by Qin Tian.


    "Please come to the front, please come to the front." the housekeeper took out his horn and shouted to the people in the car.


    Hearing the broadcast, the crowd quickly sent their captain to the housekeeper.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the collection mission lasts for two weeks, that is, the collection mission ends at midnight 14 days later. Therefore, please return to the base quickly after collecting materials."


    The indifferent face looked at the people in front of him, and the housekeeper''s sight fell on Lu Jingxuan.


    As his half master, the housekeeper naturally has a corresponding impression in his mind.


    "Fourteen days? That''s enough." Zhao Chen thought the housekeeper would say something useful. Unexpectedly, it was this.


    "Miss, please don''t say enough words. You may encounter zombies on this trip. Our base suggests that you avoid senior zombies quickly and don''t entangle with them."


    The housekeeper glanced at Zhao Chen. The woman was yuan Shaoming''s cousin. He remembered.


    It has three-level power of water wind space.


    "We don''t need you to say that." Zhao Chen turned his eyes white. Who can''t hide or run when he meets a zombie.


    "Then I wish you all a pleasant journey." the housekeeper turned and walked towards the crystal base.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the leader of the power team around him. There were about six people, including him.


    He doesn''t know any of the other four people except Zhao Chen.


    It seems that they came here when they went to F City.


    "Boy, you look clean and gentle. Are you going out to collect materials or go out for a date?"


    A big man patted Lu Jingxuan on the shoulder. In an instant, there was a black mark on the white shirt.


    Glancing obliquely at the mark left on his shoulder, Lu Jingxuan looked at the malicious man indifferently.


    "Zhou Qiang, Zhou Qiang." an awkward voice shouted at the big man. At the same time, a figure appeared in front of Lu Jingxuan.


    "Louis?" Lu Jingxuan frowned and looked at the figure.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to see him here.


    "Is it you, Lu Jingxuan? Are you here too? Are you going to collect materials in J City?" Louis looked at Lu Jingxuan in surprise. Since they were separated and had no contact with each other, they didn''t live as they wanted.


    Although he knew yuan Shaoming was dead, James still couldn''t let go of his hatred.


    His sister and his wife were ruined by Yuan Shaoming, a scum man. How can this hatred be put down?


    Knowing that Yuan Shaoming still had relatives living in this world, James wanted to kill and vent his anger.


    Therefore, after knowing that Zhao Chen led the power team to J City, James immediately took him into Zhou Qiang''s team.


    Unexpectedly, I met Lu Jingxuan.


    "Yes, you too?" Lu Jingxuan looked at him. He didn''t know where he got the gun. He looked very much like an armed man.


    "Well, James and I are in captain Zhou''s team now." Louis glanced at Zhou Qiang. This time he went out to collect materials because if they can get the corresponding points, they can rent an apartment.


    "It''s good to have a team to take care of." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Louis.


    After looking at the time, it was more than 9 a.m.


    It takes six or seven hours to get from here to J city. If it doesn''t go well, I''m afraid they will have to walk for two or three days to get to J city.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s start early."


    "Boy, our car is right behind you." Zhou Qiang slapped Lu Jingxuan on the shoulder again. The place that had been black has become darker now.


    Lu Jingxuan took a dim look at the ill intentioned Zhou Qiang. It seems that they should be careful along the way.


    There seem to be a lot of people who are not friendly to them.


    After getting into the car, Lu Jingxuan took a look at the black mark on his shoulder, took off his shirt, changed a clean shirt and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Looking at the car in front of him, Lu Jingxuan immediately started the car.


    Song Fengfu saw that the old team had started from the square along the road of J city according to the housekeeper''s instructions.


    There were about 20 vehicles after counting.


    The team led by Zhao Chen accounted for five of them.


    From the square outside the city to the gate outside the base, many survivors gathered at the foot of some mountains near the gate.


    The survivors raised their heads in silence as soon as they came out.


    There was a trace of brilliance on the haggard face.


    Lu Jingxuan saw a few more blood red on the road outside the entrance to the base.


    These blood red looks like blood stains?


    It seems that someone tried to enter the base, but was given by the soldiers on the city wall


    Lu Jingxuan sighed.


    The end world is cruel, and no one is destined to help anyone.


    As one car after another drove away from the base, the survivors on both sides of the highway showed all kinds of expressions.


    Some ridicule, some have bad intentions, and some despise

 Chapter 503

    No matter how the people who go out come back, a group of people will die.


    The entrance of the base is just set at the intersection of the expressway. After being cleared out of the base, the survivors quickly enter the house in the service area next to the expressway to live.


    The house was originally a dormitory for personnel in the service area of the expressway, but now it has become a gathering place for these refugees.


    Out of the scope of S County, the team went south along the expressway. After an hour, the team in front suddenly stopped.


    Lu Jingxuan looked ahead through the window. Unexpectedly, the tunnel in front collapsed at this time.


    "Damn it, the tunnel collapsed at the critical moment."


    The front team got out of the car and looked at the front. According to the degree of tunnel collapse, it was impossible for them to get through for a while and a half.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the team in front. At this time, he had to go back and go down the national road not far behind.


    Enter s city and s county below.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan drove the car aside a little, and then backed up in a backward way.


    Fortunately, his car ranked fourth from the bottom, and the car behind was not large, so he quickly backed out.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan''s car backing out, Louis quickly shouted to Zhou Qiang, "follow them."


    "Wait, I''m turning around now." Zhou Qiang quickly turned and followed Lu Jingxuan.


    Knowing that the boy was a powerful power, Zhou Qiang dared not ignore him.


    According to Louis, that guy is also a great role.


    Seeing that Lu Jingxuan''s car went backwards, Zhou Qiang quickly followed up.


    "Haru, back up, back up quickly and get off the national highway." Zhao Chen looked back from the window and saw that Lu Jingxuan''s car had reached the intersection of the national highway.


    "Get off the national highway." Haru shouted and quickly turned his head.


    However, the cars behind turned back one after another, and the originally not crowded driveway became crowded under the people''s turn.


    Entering s county of S City, Lu Jingxuan was very familiar with this route and drove all the way from the national highway into the mountain village.


    "Be careful, there are zombies ahead." Song Fengfu shouted and looked at the zombies on the road as soon as the car drove into the national highway.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie in front of him and rushed over with full horsepower.


    The crash sound came from the front of the car.


    Song Fengfu was glad that she still had foresight and put the car on the space car, which was much safer.


    "Taking the lead is trouble. Let''s find a safe place to hide and let them take the lead." Lu Jingxuan looked at the car behind him, and there was a trace of impatience on Junxiu''s face.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take the back group, but after taking the back group, they will become very difficult.


    Turning to the county, Lu Jingxuan drove very fast, which made Zhou Qiang behind him unable to keep up.


    At the same time, some zombies that were not hit by Lu Jingxuan quickly ran in the direction of Zhou Qiang and others after seeing Lu Jingxuan escape.


    The original distance of less than ten meters has been lengthened by more than ten meters.


    At a distance of more than ten meters from Lu Jingxuan and others, Zhou Qiang couldn''t help but hurry, "what do you mean they don''t go to the national highway? They''re going to the county?"


    "It seems so." Louis was not sure what Lu Jingxuan thought for a moment.


    In his opinion, Lu Jingxuan''s thinking sometimes can''t be explained according to common sense.


    Especially now.


    When you come out to collect materials, you drive a car with your own woman in it. There are no other helpers at all.


    This is not a picnic, nor is it a picnic.


    Why did Lu Jingxuan do this? Louis couldn''t figure it out.


    Looking at the zombies in front of them, they had no time to think. In addition to crashing those zombies to death, they used their powers to deal with zombies rushing out of the surrounding alleys.


    "Come on, there are more and more zombies." Zhou Qiang''s face changed slightly and looked at the zombies from all directions coming towards them.


    "Zhou Qiang, let''s rush over and let the people behind us deal with them." Louis shouted to Zhou Qiang standing next to the cab.


    "OK." glancing at the car behind him in the rearview mirror, Zhou Qiang nodded.


    Shouted to the team member sitting in the driver''s seat, "drive quickly. We don''t care about zombies, but leave them to the people behind."


    "Yes." the team member in the driver''s seat quickly nodded.


    Slamming on the accelerator, the team members in the driver''s seat don''t care how many defences there are on the national highway.


    "Damn it, where did they go? Why can''t they see the figure?" Zhou Qiang thought that Lu Jingxuan was also a power, so he should bear the brunt.


    As a result, there was no shadow on the way. What''s the matter?


    "They should have entered the city." the team members sitting in the driver''s seat looked ahead and didn''t imagine any traces of cars passing by.


    I have no choice but to go to town.


    "Into the city? What can you do in this small county? Collect materials? What materials will this small county have to collect?"


    Zhou Qiang, who frowned, couldn''t understand that it had been more than a year since the end of the world. If something to eat had already been dried and wiped away, how could there be excess food?


    Unless we say that some missing materials can be picked up in the end of the chaos, I''m afraid


    "Captain, let''s go and have a look. Maybe there''s something to pick up." the driver took a look at a small county, which is often easy to be ignored.


    "Yes, Captain, let''s go and have a look. There''s still time anyway. If we can''t get clothes, it''s good to get some clean clothes in this small county."


    When a man spoke, Zhou Qiang suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    The base asked them to go to J city to collect clothes, but they were not sure to collect clothes elsewhere.


    For a moment, Zhou Qiang thought why Lu Jingxuan drove into the city. It turned out to be this idea.


    Suddenly Zhou Qiang felt how he could be so stupid. He didn''t think of this layer.


    "Into the city, speed into the city." after figuring out the relationship between this level, Zhou Qiang quickly ordered everyone to enter the city.


    Hearing Zhou Qiang''s words "entering the city", the man in the driver''s seat quickly turned to the other one and turned in.


    "Captain, what are we going to do in the city?" the players frowned as they followed Zhou Qiang.


    "Collecting clothes, of course." after Zhou Qiang explained to his team members, the team members immediately reacted.


    "Shit, we almost fell into the housekeeper''s plot."


    "So we can''t let them succeed. We have to take away those clothes before them." a light flashed in Zhou Qiang''s eyes.

 Chapter 504

    But I didn''t know that at the beginning of the end of the world, the county also existed as a security base. All materials had been collected and scraped, and the clothes they were looking for had long disappeared.


    On the way to the county seat, where people couldn''t see it, song Fengfu simply hid the car and didn''t let people see the traces of the car.


    But even so, the space car will leave some traces of gears.


    But fortunately, no one should notice this little detail.


    The road into the small county was well built. After driving into the city, song Fengfu looked at the mess in front of her, but she felt that the Japanese devil had entered the village in the past.


    "It has been deserted here for more than a year, and it is estimated that there will be no materials." Lu Jingxuan looked at the surrounding supermarkets and shops, all of which were either broken glass or pulled off the rolling shutter door.


    In the world behind the glass door or rolling shutter door, Lu Jingxuan can no longer see complete materials.


    Neither food nor water can find any trace.


    It''s no wonder that there are no materials here. Here and the crystal base are Linxian County. Naturally, some materials have been collected.


    The key point is that even if there are any materials left here, they are absolutely inedible materials.


    It''s like bread or sausage falling on the ground. He or song Fengfu will never pick it up and eat it.


    But it is different for the people who follow. When there is no space, they will definitely collect as long as it is food.


    Even if they don''t eat it themselves, they will sell it to others.


    It''s just that as a security base before the end of the world, there were not a few people who came here at the beginning. I didn''t expect it to be like this now.


    "It''s really strange. Logically speaking, when we came from J City, didn''t we meet people from other places who wanted to come here? They should build it into a safe base. Why is there no one here now?" Song Fengfu looked at the town in front of him. It''s reasonable that the zombies in the county should be empty at that time.


    There can be no zombies.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the city, they met zombies. Could it be that they met zombies and besieged the city here?


    "It should be hiding. After all, it was not cold for a long time last year? Coupled with the scene outside the crystal base at that time, it was almost impossible for anyone to survive." Lu Jingxuan looked around the city while driving his car.


    "Then there should be a lot of bones or corpses in the city, but we didn''t find them." Song Fengfu thought it was extremely unusual.


    "Maybe they should have hidden underground." Lu Jingxuan remembered that there were underground caves in the city, which were unique in the sky.


    As long as people at that time would think, they should hide in this underground.


    "Hide underground?" Song Fengfu frowned slightly.


    According to this statement, did those people enter the karst cave under the nearby scenic spots?


    "Well, only in this way can we escape the previous cold, but in the case of lack of food and clothing, I don''t think those people can live too long."


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan finished speaking, he saw a barrier on the road ahead.


    The gate is faced with high houses on both sides, and the railings bound with blades are placed in the middle.


    Lu Jingxuan noticed that there seemed to be people gathering in the houses on both sides.


    It doesn''t look like a zombie.


    Staring at someone in the distance, song Fengfu smiled and vomited out faint words, "but in fact, these people really live too long."


    Song Fengfu''s mental power can observe a distance of 100 meters, and now she feels that there seem to be many humans behind the level.


    Lu Jingxuan looked ahead, nodded, stopped the car, turned his head to song Fengfu and said, "do you know where the place in front goes?"


    "Where do I know where it will lead? I haven''t been to this county." Song Fengfu shook her head.


    She has never been familiar with this county, so she doesn''t know where the front will lead.


    "Do you know the name of the mountain over there?" Lu Jingxuan pointed to the mountain not far from the checkpoint.


    "I don''t know." she said she had never been here. How could she know the name of the mountain.


    "Gold rush mountain, a not very famous mountain, is one of the military bases in the mountain area." Lu Jingxuan said that the military base was four words, and song Fengfu frowned.


    An important military base?


    Why didn''t she hear him mention it?


    At the thought that Lu Jingxuan didn''t tell himself all this, song Fengfu was a little unhappy and said, "you say this is a military base? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "Because the base is small and does not have the conditions to become an important military base. The key is that it should not be enough to store a large amount of materials and living conditions."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the simple railing, which couldn''t stop anyone at all.


    It seems that they are just pretending. In fact, the people in those two houses should have guns. They plan to shoot the zombies as soon as they get close.


    "Since there are no living conditions, why are there thousands of people here." Song Fengfu felt that there were at least thousands of people in the level.


    The terrain here is really strange. There are mountains on one side and cliffs on the other. It''s just right. These two houses are in the middle, and in front is a land that looks like it''s about to start construction, which forms an excellent line of sight.


    In this way, once a zombie comes, the people in the houses on both sides will find it.


    At the same time, the height of the house


    Song Fengfu saw someone with a sniper gun looking for a target below.


    "Thousands of people? Not only thousands of people came here." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu suspiciously.


    Plus the original personnel of this county, there are at least twenty or thirty thousand people.


    Why are there only a few thousand people left now?


    Just when Lu Jingxuan was confused, a shadow came out slowly from the alley diagonally opposite.


    It looks like it will fall down when the wind blows.


    The maggots on the festering face kept drilling out of the exposed bones, and the zombies lost their hands, like an image in Plants vs. Zombies.


    "I don''t know this." Song Fengfu watched the zombie come out of the alley. Not long after, a bullet flew out of the high place.


    With a puff, the Zombie''s head fell from a height like a watermelon and blossomed in an instant.


    The bullet is powerful enough to break the head of a zombie.


    When song Fengfu just wanted to come, the sound of the car flying behind her.


    It was the car of Zhao Chen and others that drove over.


    Originally, the people were driving towards the national highway. Zhou Qiang changed the route and did not affect Zhao Chen and others.

 Chapter 505

    However, unexpectedly, Zhao Chen and others drove to the front and found that the national road was also sealed. After that, they had to go back to the entrance of the channel county and walk from the county to the national road.


    "Damn it, I knew the task was not so simple. The tunnel collapsed and the national road was blocked. There was a lot of articles in it." Haru looked at the railing in the distance fiercely. It turned out that there were people here, so he would destroy the road.


    Let people pass through here to squeeze other people''s supplies?


    "Stop the car in front, stop the car in front, or we''ll shoot."


    Five meters away from the fence, a man at the checkpoint picked up his horn and shouted at Zhao Chen''s car.


    Hearing the sound from the checkpoint, Zhao Chen frowned slightly and quickly stopped the car.


    Then he took out his horn and shouted to the people in the checkpoint, "Hello, we don''t have any malice. We came from the crystal base in s county and want to go to j county to collect materials. Please let us go."


    "S county?" after hearing that Zhao Chen and others came from the next county, the person shouting the radio in the checkpoint quickly ran in to the next house.


    After a while, he ran out and shouted to the man in charge of the fence, "let them in."


    After hearing a word to let people in, the fence quickly rose, and one car after another drove from the outside to the base.


    "Feng Fu, put the space car away and wait for us to follow them." Lu Jingxuan backed the car into one side of the alley and watched the big army cars come forward one by one.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, song Fengfu immediately put away the space car.


    As soon as the original form of the van appeared, song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan and drove out to follow the crowd.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan and others would appear in front of his car. Zhou Qiang was extremely angry.


    I just walked around the county and didn''t see any materials.


    Don''t say it''s food, even clothes. I don''t know when it''s clean.


    Not even a complete dress or a decent dress.


    I''m angry at the thought of Zhou Qiang.


    After consuming some fuel, I didn''t find any materials.


    "Damn it, I knew we shouldn''t go to the city." Zhou Qiang frowned and looked at Lu Jingxuan''s van. He came here because he followed them. Unexpectedly, he would encounter such a situation.


    "Captain, let''s find a chance to kill them." a man on the bus shouted.


    "Wait, Zhou Qiang, are you going to kill them for such a small thing?" Louis looked at the man who shouted to fight and kill.


    Although it is said that people are distracted in the end of the world, there is no need to say that they will kill others because of a small thing.


    Louis is really disgusted with the behavior of Zhou Qiang''s men, but he is a member of Zhou Qiang''s men after all. It''s really hard to say anything.


    "Don''t worry, how can I waste my powers on a person?" Zhou Qiang pursed a strange smile. He would let Lu Jingxuan die in the zombie pile without a sound.


    Hearing the sound from the car behind, song Fengfu sneered. Didn''t Zhou Qiang know they could hear the sound of a hundred meters around?


    Want to kill them? It depends on whether he has this ability.


    Watch the cars enter the small base one by one.


    Louis found out that the small base didn''t go in winter.


    "Everybody, no matter where you come from, you have to hand in materials before you pass by." the soldier with the radio didn''t expect that there were more than 20 cars coming in.


    "Deliver goods? Why? It seems that you''re going to rob by fire. It''s true." Zhao Chen frowned as soon as he got off the bus.


    It seems that the destruction of the highway is also the masterpiece of these people.


    The purpose is to let them enter the base here and rip them off.


    The soldier''s face sank. "How do you talk? If you want to pass here, you must hand in materials. If you don''t hand in materials, you can go back to s county. No one is stopping you."


    "You..." hearing the soldier''s words, Zhao Chen glanced at Song Ping who had just come down from another car.


    It is agreed that they will pay all the expenses along the way. Shouldn''t this matter be handed over to him?


    "Shit, it''s a vampire. Even if we don''t take good care of the common people when we enter the base, we still want to exploit our materials. I tell you, I will never pay you a dime of materials." Zhou Qiang heard the soldier''s words as soon as he got off the bus, and immediately a fireball hit the soldier''s feet.


    For him, although the crystal base also has to hand over materials, it also gives people a stable home. There is nothing like here.


    Unexpectedly, the soldier jumped up and looked at the fireball in front of him. He was very surprised and shouted, "guard, guard, everyone guard."


    Hearing the soldier''s call for vigilance, Lu Jingxuan saw gun barrels quickly exposed on the nearby houses.


    Sure enough, many people were ambushed.


    "Wait, how many materials do you need to release?" Song Ping shouted at the soldiers as soon as he saw the formation in front of him.


    "Ten kilograms of grain per person." the soldier laughed when he heard Song Ping''s words.


    "Ten catties of grain? You kill the pig." Zhou Qiang''s face turned worse when he listened to the soldiers.


    He took four cars with him, and there were about ten people in total. Wouldn''t these ten people want 100 kilograms of grain?


    "Whether you pay or not is your own business. Anyway, we''ll let you pass. If you don''t pay, you''ll go back along the original road." the soldier looked at Zhou Qiang faintly. If you want to pass, you''ll pay. If you don''t want to pass, go away.


    Listening to the soldiers without a trace of emotion, Zhou Qiang felt very uncomfortable.


    It''s the nearest way from here to city J. if you don''t go here, you can only go to city n to city F, city p to city Q, and finally enter city J. in this way, it takes too long. It''s estimated that gasoline can''t support a round trip.


    Zhou Qiang looked at the soldiers in front of him fiercely. If he turned back here, it would take more time and gasoline.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t care about the twenty kilograms of grain, but it was really uncomfortable for him.


    After thinking about it, Lu Jingxuan shouted to the soldier, "you don''t mind rice without shelling."


    "Rice without shelling?" the soldier was stunned.


    Now don''t talk about rice, that is, ordinary rice has long been eaten so that there is no residue left. Where is rice.


    "Yes, we only have rice that hasn''t been shelled. We can only give you 15 kilograms. We need it if you want. There''s no more. After all, we also go out to collect materials."


    Lu Jingxuan said that when collecting materials, the bite seemed to be heavier.

 Chapter 506

    "Then I''ll talk to the officer." Lu Jingxuan seemed embarrassed, and the soldiers hurried to the next house.


    Before long, the soldiers ran out and nodded to Lu Jingxuan.


    "You''re two, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, there are only me and my wife in my car." Lu Jingxuan went to the co driver''s seat and opened the door.


    Song Fengfu watched the door open and then walked down.


    Seeing song Fengfu''s appearance, the soldier was surprised to see her white face. He didn''t expect to see such a skinny woman after the end of the world.


    "Give them fifteen kilograms of rice, don''t you?" Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    She had collected rice with husks in the space before. They were all rice that had not been processed into food in time in the granary. She never had time to deal with them. Even if it is handed over to the housekeeper, the housekeeper has to wait until he has time to deal with it.


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "Wait, I''ll give it to them now." Song Fengfu opened the door in the middle of the van and pretended to go in to get supplies. In fact, she took out more than 15 kilograms of rice from the space.


    "So can we go?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the people after giving the rice to the soldiers. Whether they handed in the materials or not was their own business.


    He''s leaving anyway.


    "Yes, you follow us..." the soldier took the rice and opened it. The quality inside was really good.


    The weighing table on one side also weighs more than 15 kilograms.


    Anyway, they are just passing by, and the 15 kg grain is not a small toll.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu left the entrance of the base in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Damn it, they just left?" Zhou Qiang didn''t expect that Lu Jingxuan and Lu Jingxuan left after paying the materials.


    "There are ten people on your side. According to two people''s 15kg rice and 75kg rice, you can take it out and leave like them." the soldier stared at Zhou Qiang and others. Didn''t they come from s county together?


    Like the people in front, should they all bring rice?


    Although it is difficult to cook porridge with rice, at least it is better to eat than not to eat.


    In the last year, they kept going to the city to collect materials. Basically, they went to a batch of dead and half batches, which brought back some materials.


    I didn''t expect that there are such materials as rice in S County next door. It''s really unexpected.


    "We don''t have rice or other materials. Let''s return them." Zhou Qiang thought of sharing the materials he brought. A person is only about ten kilograms. If they are handed over to the soldiers, what will they eat and drink?


    The key point is that there is still a long way to go.


    The soldier glanced at Zhou Qiang and others and smiled contemptuously.


    You can''t get through here without supplies.


    Watching Zhou Qiang go back with his men, Song Ping weighed the pros and cons and thought that he didn''t have much gasoline on hand.


    If you turn back, you can only go to F City.


    Although City f doesn''t have as many materials as city J, it doesn''t have to run so far.


    "What about you? Do you want to pass or not?" the soldier looked at Zhao Chen and others. He hoped Zhao Chen and others would pass. So many people had at least 100 kilograms of materials.


    "However, let''s turn it back." before Zhao Chen spoke, Song Ping chose to speak first.


    Hearing Song Ping''s words, Zhao Chen raised his eyebrows and didn''t go to J City?


    Where are you going?


    "Then please go out." the soldier snorted at Zhao Chen.


    I didn''t expect to be a poor man.


    In addition to Zhao Chen and Zhou Qiang''s team, others took a look at both sides and thought that they didn''t bring much materials. Who knows whether to give them after giving them here.


    At the thought of such a base behind, others thought and simply went to J city from another expressway.


    Just because it doesn''t work here doesn''t mean it doesn''t work anywhere else.


    After everyone unanimously chose to leave, only Lu Jingxuan''s car passed through the small base.


    About the same size as the original s County, song Fengfu looked out through the window and watched old houses drift past her eyes.


    One refugee after another lay on the ground, or watched their cars pass by without light.


    "Go away, there''s no food for you." a soldier in front of Lu Jingxuan rode a tricycle with another soldier to open the way in front.


    After the end of the world, gasoline is more expensive than gold. Even if people want to go out to collect materials, there is no gasoline to collect.


    Unless you enter the city.


    But who dares to enter the city?


    There are more zombies than ants. If there is saliva, it is estimated that they will be drowned by saliva.


    Taking back her thoughts, song Fengfu looked ahead.


    Several refugees came from nowhere and surrounded their cars.


    A pair of huge eyes looked in from the outside of the window, as if to see through their car.


    "Get out of the way, everyone get out of the way." the soldier frowned when he saw that Lu Jingxuan''s car was surrounded by refugees.


    Then he took out his gun and shot someone in the foot on the ground.


    The sound of shooting was not loud, but it shocked the refugees around the car.


    Quickly get out of the way of the car.


    "Please, please, we haven''t had anything to eat for a long time. One bite, just one bite, just one bite..." the skin on the dry lips turned over, and the meat without red blood was purple and black.


    The voice was so hoarse that it almost didn''t sound.


    Song Fengfu looked at the man who made the sound. He should have been 40 or 50 years old, but now he looked very vicissitudes.


    It''s still a white shirt, but it''s a pity that the shirt has been broken like a plastic bag.


    Rolling down the window, song Fengfu looked out with one eye. "I''d like to give you a piece of advice. The crystal base in S County provides free food and clean water, but whether you can get it is your own ability."


    Her advice can only go so far.


    As for the follow-up, they can only rely on themselves.


    Rolling up the window, song Fengfu looked at the people outside.


    Crystal base in S County.


    This seemed to be their life-saving straw, which spread all over the small base.


    The soldiers in front could not help frowning at the sight of the refugees running around after they left the car.


    Is this crystal base in S County really that good?


    At this time, everyone wants to have some materials in their hands. Where will there be materials to share?


    Send Lu Jingxuan out of the small base, and the soldiers immediately turn around and enter the base.


    The chain effect caused by song Fengfu seemed to explode in the base. The soldiers quickly reported the news that there was free food and water in the crystal base.


    It immediately attracted the attention of the personnel inside the base.

 Chapter 507

    Food and water have become urgent in the end of the world.


    If there is a base that can provide food and water for free, I don''t know how good it is.


    "If we are sure that the crystal base in S County really has free food and water supply, let''s move to s county. After all, fewer and fewer people go out to look for materials in the base, and the materials they hand in are getting tighter and tighter."


    In the small base, a person wearing a dress symbolizing the rank of major general sat on the main seat in the conference room and looked at the people in front of him.


    "General, we''re not familiar with the crystal base in S County. It''s too rash in the past," one said.


    "Then send someone to see the results first." the man at the major general level thought for a while and then said.


    Half an hour after Song Fengfu left the base, the leader of the base quickly made a decision and sent a team to the crystal base.


    Zhao Chen and others didn''t follow up, which made song Fengfu feel whether it was a little ridiculous to send out the task.


    "It''s true that a small base baffled them. They didn''t follow up. They didn''t plan to collect materials in J City, did they?" Song Fengfu complained. Didn''t they become a car all the way to J City?


    "Regardless of them, it''s actually very good, isn''t it? If we hide the car, we can safely go to J city all the way." Lu Jingxuan drove the car onto the highway.


    I haven''t walked this road for more than a year. There are weeds growing on the unattended highway from time to time.


    Song Fengfu looked at the weeds and remembered the insect man she met on the way. It seemed that she had not met the insect man for a long time, and she didn''t know where the insect man went to harm mankind.


    She nodded slightly. Song Fengfu was naturally afraid that the insect man would appear again.


    Just about to take out the space car, song Fengfu suddenly heard the voice of the housekeeper in her mind.


    "Master." a cry without any emotion made song Fengfu frown slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fengfu quickly entered the space and saw he Yufan glancing at the housekeeper standing next to him while soaking in the hot spring.


    "The master needs to summon the space car?" the housekeeper saluted slightly.


    "Yes, why? The space car can''t be used?" Song Fengfu frowned.


    "No, master, my subordinates took out the combat car left by the old master according to Mr. He''s instructions. It has been modified. Now the master can take it out and use it." the housekeeper pointed to one side and saw a car similar to an RV parked there.


    Looking at the car, song Fengfu cares about fighting.


    "Song Fengfu, this car is very good. You can get your car into the space and throw it out to try its performance. After all, this is in the space. I don''t dare to test the weapons on it. I''m afraid to destroy your space." he Yufan looks at the existence of the RV. The appearance has been worn by the housekeeper, but the interior, According to his test, it can definitely meet the needs of song Fengfu and others.


    "Well, I''ll go out and talk to Jing Xuan." Song Fengfu quickly withdrew from the space.


    "Hurry..." go.


    Before he Yufan finished speaking, he saw that song Fengfu had gone out of space.


    It was said that fengqu''er had left a battle car, and Lu Jingxuan''s head got stuck for a moment.


    Who is song Fengfu''s ancestor? He is so powerful.


    Even combat vehicles.


    Quickly get off the car. Lu Jingxuan asked song Fengfu to put the van into space and quickly change into the so-called battle car.


    The so-called combat vehicle is similar to the RV, but has different functions from the space vehicle.


    The space vehicle has an invisible function, but the combat vehicle does not have such a function.


    Take the battle car out of space, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan quickly get on the car.


    "This is a combat car? Why is it no different from an ordinary RV?" Song Fengfu looked at the RV with luxurious felt carpets and sofas.


    And the most important thing is that the RV is still on the upper and lower floors. It doesn''t look like the upper and lower floors from the outside.


    "Hehe, this is not an ordinary RV. It''s a scientific and technological civilization from another planet more than 20000 years ago." he Yufan appeared in the car with the housekeeper in his clothes.


    Seeing he Yufan appear with the housekeeper, song Fengfu immediately out.


    "You... How did you get out of space?"


    "Master, the car has been bound to the space, and we can go in and out of the space freely, but only in the car." the housekeeper respectfully paid a courtesy to song Fengfu.


    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, song Fengfu was very surprised.


    And he Yufan''s words, what will thunder her is


    "He Yufan, you say this is a scientific and technological civilization from another planet more than 20000 years ago? What''s the matter?" Song Fengfu frowned and tilted her head and sat on the sofa looking at him.


    "How much do you know about your ancestors?" he Yufan knows that song Fengfu''s ancestors are women called fengqu''er.


    It''s a pity that he has never seen this woman.


    "I don''t know much about this. I only know that one day she appeared in my dream and told me about the end of the world, but didn''t tell me anything else." Song Fengfu felt that she really didn''t know anything about fengqu''er.


    All I know is that she gave herself space and gave herself a crystal base or something.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t know anything." he Yufan felt funny when he saw song Fengfu''s cute look.


    "Then tell me where my ancestors came from?" Song Fengfu made a cup of coffee from the space and drank it.


    "Well, let me explain to you. It turns out that the Feng family is not centered on the earth, but lives on a water ball planet. This planet called water ball is as suitable for human survival as our earth. However, with the progress of civilization and science and technology on that planet, the people on water ball have studied human genes in order to live forever. In addition, the people on this water ball have and skills It''s a kind of power similar to Dharma. They are more eager to live forever. Unexpectedly, these greedy people injected the research cells into the human body in the process of research. As a result, those people became zombies and quickly devoured the whole planet. "He Yufan watched song Fengfu drink coffee and then asked the housekeeper for a cup.


    "According to you, the water polo is full of viruses? How did the old ancestors come to this earth?" Song Fengfu was curious.


    "According to the records in the book, after the water ball was swallowed up by the zombie, they launched a high-temperature operation to lead out the flame inside the water ball and burn the whole planet. Finally, because the flame burned too much, the whole water ball became a fireball." he Yufan said here, took a look at Song Fengfu and continued to say, "After the water polo became a fireball, they lost their home for survival. They had to take a spaceship through the speed of light and look for living space all the way until they came here."

 Chapter 508

    "Well, it''s too hard to believe. What happened later?" how did song Fengfu feel that there was something different from what Feng Qu''er said?


    "Later, they found this place suitable for survival and survived here. However, they did not expect the virus to follow them to the world. After the wind family lived in the world for nearly hundreds of thousands of years, the virus broke out again. After the wind family saw that the planet had changed into what it was, they had to create space to hide. Unexpectedly, it was more than 20000 years Years later, the same thing happened. Maybe it was because such things happened again and again, so they wanted to leave. It''s just that Feng Qu''er left a blood in the world. Because he didn''t give up the blood, he transferred the space to you, hoping to ensure your safety in the world. "He Yufan said here, I suddenly feel that song Fengfu is too lucky.


    There is such a good ancestor here.


    If it were them, there would be no such good luck.


    "Well, turn around. The combat vehicle and space vehicle are the products of another planet for hundreds of thousands of years. No wonder they are so different." Song Fengfu suddenly felt that she had alien blood, which is really unexpected.


    "You are also different. You still have alien blood. If it comes out, you can''t dissect it." he Yufan chuckled.


    Song Fengfu shivered when she heard the word "anatomy." then it seems that I have to hide you


    "Hum, if you want a golden house to hide Jiao, you have to see whether Jing Xuan agrees." he Yufan snorted coldly.


    "I have no problem." Lu Jingxuan, who was driving the car, glanced in the rearview mirror.


    He Yufan needs to recuperate through song Fengfu''s space. Naturally, he has no opinion.


    Anyway, it''s not much different from Jinwucangjiao, is it?


    "If you don''t mind, that''s good. I eat well, dress well and sleep well in your wife''s space. I really don''t know how comfortable it is." he Yufan smiled with a handsome face and rubbed the sofa in front of him. The sofa was soft enough for people to lie on it and want to sleep.


    "Hum, you''re happy, but I''m not happy. You let Jing Xuan drive alone. Why, you have to help."


    Song Fengfu shook her head when she looked at him like that.


    It seems that the childe before the end of the world only knows how to enjoy.


    Instead of chatting with him here, she''d better find out the performance of the car quickly.


    "Housekeeper, do you think the fighting car can''t be invisible?" Song Fengfu asked the Housekeeper on one side.


    "Master, if you want this car to be invisible, you must raise the level of the car. According to the current level, the master can raise it to level 2 with the collected zombie beads."


    The housekeeper looked at his master. Fortunately, he said that the old master had foresight and had long thought of this floor.


    "Is it OK to be promoted to level 2?" Song Fengfu looked at a folded control panel beside the sofa, on which there were many buttons.


    "Upgrade level 2 has ordinary stealth function, so that the other party will not find the existence of the car. Upgrade level 3 has level 2 stealth function, with penetration, which is equivalent to the function of the car through the wall..." after the housekeeper said a lot of instructions, Lanshu finally understood. If you want to upgrade, you have to spend money.


    And according to the housekeeper, the combat vehicle can expand its functions after upgrading.


    For example, it looks like the RV is two meters wide, five meters long and two meters high. In fact, the interior space is rich and colorful.


    On the right side of the car is the cockpit. About one meter ahead, there is a staircase directly upstairs. Upstairs are four houses, which are distributed on the cockpit and the kitchen.


    On the left side of the door is a simple sofa, folding table and the past kitchen and bathroom.


    The kitchen covers a small area, but it has a range of one meter two times one meter two, next to the bathroom.


    The bathroom is next to the house upstairs.


    "You said that if the car is upgraded to level 5, you can open the authority on the third floor? And the position of the third floor is superimposed with that of the second floor?"


    Song Fengfu checked the zombie beads collected in the crystal base. Since someone replaced the zombie beads with points, she didn''t know how many more zombie beads were in her space.


    According to the conversion, she can at least upgrade the combat vehicle to level 2.


    "Yes, as long as you press the button on the second or third floor at the upstairs position, you will automatically reach the second or third floor." the housekeeper went to the edge of the stairs and demonstrated.


    Song Fengfu watched the housekeeper''s demonstration and then climbed up the second floor.


    The space on the second floor is very large, and the height and downstairs are generally high.


    With a height of 2.5 meters, people always feel like they have returned home.


    "Where is this fighting car? It''s a necessary good RV for home tourism." Song Fengfu opened one of the rooms stunned and was immediately frightened by the furnishings in the room.


    If there is magic in this world, this is definitely the magic tent of Harry Potter. The space inside is like infinity.


    "Master, because the combat vehicle is still in the primary state, the internal space is only about 140 square meters. At present, it is transformed according to the level of primary RV. The space on the first floor can be opened to the outside world, but please don''t let people know the secret of the space on the second floor. After all, the master doesn''t want to be caught for experiment." the housekeeper''s serious face is humanized, Song Fengfu was stunned.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to be caught for experiments. "Housekeeper, how do you say I''m going to hide the house on the second floor?"


    "The control panel has locking and unlocking functions. If the control panel is not used at ordinary times, just hide it." the housekeeper explained to song Fengfu about the function of the combat vehicle.


    After thoroughly understanding all the functions, it was half an hour later. Song Fengfu looked at the content on the control panel. It was really a lot.


    It seems that it will take some time to fully understand the functions of the car.


    "Well, it''s rare for me to come out of the space. I''ll go to J city with you."


    He Yufan got up from the sofa and sat in the co pilot''s position.


    A pair of deep eyes looked at the highway in front of them.


    The long abandoned road is full of weeds. The most important thing is that there are a lot of abandoned vehicles on the road.


    Fortunately, after the housekeeper said that taking these abandoned vehicles away as scrap iron can also upgrade the combat vehicle, song Fengfu felt that he was obviously dominated by him.


    Although it was difficult to disassemble the car, song Fengfu sent it into the space and handed it to the housekeeper to disassemble as long as it was a car.


    Finally, weigh the weight and upgrade it according to the needs of the combat vehicle.

 Chapter 509

    After collecting the cars for a section of the road, song Fengfu dusted her clothes. These cars stopped in the middle of the road more or less because they had no gasoline.


    It''s better that there are no blood stains of zombies on these cars, otherwise she really feels very disgusting.


    After coming out of the small base, Lu Jingxuan drove continuously for two hours, walking and stopping. After watching song Fengfu put his car into space all the way, he felt like collecting garbage.


    "Jing Xuan, your wife is becoming more and more capable. With such a wife, you really have everything." he Yufan sat on the co pilot and smiled.


    "This is the fate given by God. Fortunately, I met her, otherwise I wouldn''t meet my cousin and you." Lu Jingxuan thought that if he didn''t invite song Fengfu to get on the bus, if he didn''t arrange her in his room, I''m afraid it would be difficult to have such fate in this life.


    He Yufan nodded and recalled that he was a dead man in the eyes of outsiders. For a dead man, he should not appear in front of his relatives.


    "Well, the car here has been cleaned up. We can start." Song Fengfu clapped her hands and stepped onto the car.


    "Let''s have a rest for a while. You''re tired of collecting cars. I''ll make lunch. We''ll start after lunch." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu who had just got on the bus. Her whole body exuded a smell of dusty outside.


    Feeling Lu Jingxuan''s unnatural eyes, song Fengfu nodded, "I''ll go upstairs and take a bath. Stop the car on the roadside first."


    "HMM." seeing song Fengfu upstairs, Lu Jingxuan drove the car to the side of the road, then left the cab and walked towards the kitchen.


    He Yufan stood by and watched Lu Jingxuan start a hidden switch in the kitchen. In an instant, the narrow kitchen turned into a kitchen of about two meters multiplied by one meter five.


    "Tut Tut, alien technology is really amazing."


    The gentle voice vomited out of he Yufan''s mouth, and his eyes looked around again and again.


    "Cousin, you read the notes in the small attic, so you know so many things?" Lu Jingxuan took out vegetables and meat from the space and prepared pots and pans.


    Several pots on the kitchen stove were put on the shelf at the same time, steaming the seafood taken out by Jing Xuan from the space.


    Looking at the seafood in the steamer, he Yufan''s mood became different.


    "Of course, you don''t know how boring I am in the space. Your wife hasn''t collected any spiritual food except materials. I can''t be bored if I don''t read those notes." turning his eyes, he Yufan took out a bowl of sweet soup from one side of the refrigerator and drank it.


    "Then you must have read through the notes." Lu Jingxuan raised his head when he Yufan said.


    "How can I see through? I haven''t figured out where Guan Guan came from and where this power came from. And you know? Song Fengfu''s ancestors are definitely not as simple as we think now." while enjoying the delicious food, he Yufan showed a sharp edge in his eyes.


    "I know." Lu Jingxuan opened his head lightly.


    "Jing Xuan, have you thought about something?" he Yufan looked at the man who was cooking with an apron in front of him, and he felt like a family cook.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You now have a crystal base that can block zombies, and you have space and food. Why are you tired of running? Kill those zombies? Maybe it''s good for you to find a place to live in peace. If you want to upgrade the base of zombie beads, you can also get zombie beads by charging rent tickets, can''t you?" He Yufan was stunned at Lu Jingxuan''s body for a moment.


    Yes, you can get zombie beads by relying on the crystal base, but what about the ability upgrade?


    Ability upgrade does not depend on killing zombies


    "Cousin, I understand what you said. Before, Feng Fu and I thought about this problem, but later, if others are strong and we are still weak, maybe one day zombies will be killed in the base. People have the means to protect their lives, but we can only hide in the space and silently be a mouse that can only hide." Lu Jingxuan thought of the previous times. If he Yufan wasn''t there, they might have to hide in the space and wait for the zombie to leave.


    "It''s too hard to be a mouse." Song Fengfu came down from upstairs, with a few drops of dew hanging on her beautiful face.


    "Besides, we seem to have a lot of supplies now, but we don''t have some necessary supplies. In addition, we can exchange supplies with others and get more zombie beads."


    "Cousin, what Feng Fu said is reasonable. We are human beings and social animals. We may be able to be self-sufficient, but if we want to create a paradise on earth, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Lu Jingxuan knows that self-sufficiency can certainly feed them, but what about their next generation?


    Without human beings, will their next generation not die alone?


    "OK, OK, I just want to say that you two husband and wife should not be so tired. Look at you. It seems that you are afraid of what will happen if you don''t do it." he Yufan looked at them with a smile.


    "Well, we can have dinner when Jing Xuan has finished the meal. We''d better go to one side first. By the way, I want to ask he Yufan. Since you''ve seen a lot of notes in my space, do you know the old ancestors'' way to live forever?" Song Fengfu thought of what he Yufan said when he was just taking a bath.


    He read a lot of notes in the space.


    "No, if they had, they wouldn''t be like this." he Yufan shook his head.


    "But didn''t you say that our ancestors lived tens of thousands of years, which should be regarded as immortality in our opinion?"


    Feng Qu''er lives for tens of thousands of years. Imagine who can live so long?


    "I''ll wait until I go back to study it." he Yufan smiled. Song Fengfu''s small building didn''t look very big, but the space inside was infinite.


    Guan is the place where you can let go. There is also a hidden door, which also stores a large number of notes.


    It is estimated that he may not be able to read those notes all his life.


    Song Fengfu hummed twice. She waited and saw what he Yufan could see.


    Half an hour later, Lu Jingxuan brought the food to the table.


    Smelling the delicious food, he Yufan immediately swallowed his saliva.


    Although the food in the crystal restaurant is good, it is more than a little worse than Lu Jingxuan''s craft.


    "I''ll serve the dinner." Song Fengfu took out three bowls and chopsticks from the space and put them on the table.


    "Wait, I''m afraid we''ll have to wait a minute to eat." he Yufan wanted to pick up chopsticks, but he opened his mouth when he felt someone approaching.

 Chapter 510

    "Wait a minute?" Song Fengfu frowned and just wanted to ask why. He Yufan said, "someone is coming."


    Someone''s coming?


    Song Fengfu listened to he Yufan''s words, her ears moved, and listened to the sound of a car from far to near outside.


    "It seems that they are coming." Song Fengfu can feel the movement within a radius of 100 meters, but can''t feel the situation outside 100 meters.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the voice and frowned slightly.


    From this road, in addition to getting on the expressway in S County of S City, they only get on the expressway from n city. Is it Zhao Chen who has arrived?


    "They? It looks like they are." Lu Jingxuan went to the cab and looked into the rearview mirror. It was the cars of Zhou Qiang and Zhao Chen.


    "Didn''t they turn back? Now they come again?" he Yufan knew that Zhao Chen and others turned back, but he didn''t expect that they ran over after they turned back.


    Do they think their car has too much gas?


    "Regardless of the them, we''ll have lunch here and have a rest before we start in afternoon." Lu Jingxuan counted cars that were close to him, but there were not many.


    It seems to be a lot less than before.


    And these cars have a lot of damage from the appearance.


    I think they have also experienced some hard struggle.


    But Lu Jingxuan and others did not know that Zhao Chen met a large number of zombies on his way to F City.


    When he was forced to do nothing by these zombies, he came to this highway.


    Looking at the cars of Zhao Chen and others roaring past one after another, no one seemed to notice the appearance of the RV, and the three people in the car were speechless.


    In particular, the most speechless is the zombie in the back.


    A group of zombies followed behind the car, with a creepy impulse.


    "I''ll go. How did they provoke so many zombies?" he Yufan looked at the zombies outside through the window, almost running 100 meters towards Zhao Chen''s car, which was as fast as a train crossing.


    Staring at the zombie in front of him, he Yufan didn''t expect the zombie to run so fast.


    Isn''t it just two or three days?


    Zombies have evolved to this point?


    "I don''t know. It looks really powerful." Lu Jingxuan looked out through the small gap in the window. He saw that the group of zombies didn''t take their car as one thing at all and ignored it directly.


    "I''ll ask a zombie directly." he Yufan thought that he was at least half a zombie. How could he not understand the words of the zombie.


    Watching he Yufan slowly shake down a small part of the window, he made a strange and incomprehensible sound to the outside.


    A zombie listened to a similar voice nearby and then responded.


    After receiving the response from the zombie, he Yufan shook the window.


    Just after the curtain was put, the zombie who answered looked around and didn''t see the same kind who asked.


    Strange, that''s strange. What about the same kind?


    Where did his kind go?


    "Roar... Roar..." the zombie roared.


    After seeing no response, he turned and ran in the direction of Zhao Chen and others.


    "What did the zombie say?" Lu Jingxuan frowned and looked at he Yufan.


    "He said they were speed zombies from F City and were looking for a group of people who left F City a few days ago." he Yufan knew that the group were looking for Lu Jingxuan after hearing the words of the zombie.


    "Looking for those people? That means they are looking for us? Since they are looking for us, why don''t they go to s County along city n, but intercept Zhao Chen and others on the way."


    Song Fengfu felt strange. How could the zombie have the idea of robbery on the way?


    "You forget, we beat back their zombies on the road to n city. Even if they go back and chase back again, at the entrance of n city, there are expressways in all directions. How do they chase?"


    He Yufan looked at the running zombies and was slightly glad that they were running in this direction. Otherwise, it would be bad to bring those zombies to the base.


    "Well, fortunately, Zhao Chen brought them here, otherwise it would be troublesome to take them to the crystal base." Song Fengfu guessed that Zhao Chen should be attracted by these speed zombies when he went from city n to city F, so


    "But it''s also dangerous, because they go from s county to n city." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie and completely disappeared in front of him.


    "No matter what, it''s more important for us to leave here quickly now. Who knows if they will have the impulse to blow up the expressway on the way." he Yufan looked at the road ahead. They can be in the middle of the expressway and retreat to either s county or n city, which would be too troublesome.


    Knowing what he Yufan was worried about, Lu Jingxuan hurriedly sat in the driver''s seat.


    "You sit still and I rushed over."


    "Rush, we''ve settled down." Song Fengfu sat on the sofa and looked at the changes of the scenery outside, but she didn''t feel that she was sitting in the car.


    Lu Jingxuan increased his horsepower and stepped on the accelerator after starting the car.


    Fortunately, the road ahead was not cleared by song Fengfu. It took Lu Jingxuan less than ten minutes to catch up with Zhao Chen and others.


    On the road ahead, abandoned cars crowded the whole driveway, many of which were retrograde.


    Zhao Chen didn''t expect that they could be followed by zombies for so long after they were attacked in n city and went to the highway of J city.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with these zombies? They''re chasing us." Zhao Chen frowned and drilled out of the skylight. His eyes glared at the running zombies behind him.


    Haru, who was driving the car, saw a large number of waste cars in front of him. He wanted to try to hit them, but he didn''t expect a large number of zombies behind these cars.


    "Roar..."


    It seems that the zombie waiting here for a long time got out of the dead corner of the car and flew towards Zhao Chen and others.


    "Zhao Chen, come on, there are zombies ahead." Haru stared at the zombies flying in front of him, and suddenly had a very bad idea.


    "Shit, everyone get out of the car. If you don''t kill these zombies, no one can leave alive." Zhao Chen shouted wildly to the people in other vehicles.


    Zhou Qiang looked at Zhao Chen shouting in front, and he was in the back position, which was also the team that suffered the most frontal attack from zombies.


    He didn''t shout. What did Zhao Chen shout?


    Zhou Qiang felt a little angry and said to his men, "everyone pay attention and try to protect himself. Don''t be caught by the zombie."


    "Captain, the speed of these zombies is too fast. It''s... ah..." a man came out of the car and just used his power to fly a zombie, he saw that the zombies in the back rushed up crazily, and the speed was faster than he could see with his naked eyes.

 Chapter 511

    "Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen." Zhou Qiang looked at the power man who was instantly drowned by the zombie. He quickly took out a gun to aim at the Zombie''s head, but he didn''t expect that the gun not only didn''t hit the Zombie''s head, but hit Lu Jingxuan''s car later.


    Hearing the sound of bullets bouncing out of the car cover, Lu Jingxuan stepped on the brake.


    At the moment, the fighting car was still ten meters away from Zhou Qiang''s car, so it was forced to stop.


    Watching the zombie roaring madly towards Zhou Qiang and others, Lu Jingxuan wanted to try the ability of the combat vehicle, but when he saw that Zhou Qiang and others were almost entangled with the zombie, he couldn''t press it.


    According to the housekeeper, the combat vehicle has a screen function similar to cf. I don''t know if you can try this.


    "Cousin, open the control panel next to the sofa, click the button to automatically simulate the external scene, and then set the automatic rifle in the car as the default weapon." Lu Jingxuan opened the control panel in front of him.


    There are only three sides of this control panel in the car. One side is used in the driver''s seat, one side is beside the sofa, and the other side is placed in the kitchen.


    The three side control panel is about the size of a tablet and can be used as a mobile layout.


    After he Yufan took down the tablet computer on the sofa, he opened the interface connecting the external scene function as Lu Jingxuan said.


    Staring at the screen in front of him, he Yufan shook his head, "Jing Xuan, this can''t do. The speed of the zombie is too fast. The perspective on the screen is too limited. It''s impossible to hit the zombie."


    "These zombies are speed zombies. Even if we go out at such a speed, we are not sure to get hurt. I think the weapons on the car are better. Even if we can''t hit those zombies, at least we won''t get hurt." Song Fengfu looked at the zombies on the screen and got entangled with Zhou Qiang and others.


    James kept shooting at the zombie, but it was a pity that the already tight bullets kept emptying.


    "Damn it, find a way to resist them." Zhou Qiang''s power is fire. Each time he releases a fire blade, he can cut off half of the Zombie''s head and burn part of the rotten meat.


    But this ability can only last for a few seconds, and then you have to rest for a few seconds to recover.


    "Captain, there are too many zombies." a man in the car just aimed a gun at the zombie and fired a shot, but it was empty again.


    "Damn it, find a way to break through." Zhou Qiang looked at many zombies scattered to the front to deal with the people in other cars.


    Although zombies are scattered, zombies with speed are several times more powerful than ordinary people.


    The man who had shouted that there were too many zombies saw that the zombie who had not been hit glared at him and then flew towards his car with a roar.


    Sharp nails are comparable to diamonds, making five long marks on a man''s off-road vehicle.


    The harsh sound came from the long mark, and the zombie pulled away the roof of the car that had been scratched by itself. Like a leopard staring at its prey, it is joking about its prey to be bitten.


    "Shit, I fought with you." the man was about to pull the trigger, but when he heard a sound, the Zombie''s head suddenly bloomed.


    Before the broken meat fell on the man, it was swept away by a gust of wind. A glittering zombie bead appeared from it and flew to the battle car.


    Before the man had time to react, a palm poked in from the outside of the hole, and the sharp nail directly crossed the man''s scalp.


    The pain came from the back of his head. After the man wailed, a head was about to come in from the outside, and a bullet suddenly entered his mind.


    As the bullet entered, the Zombie''s head burst instantly, and the broken rotten meat fell on the man. Combined with the man''s blood, the man felt hot all over in an instant.


    For a moment, the man''s original eyes were still shining, and in the twinkling of an eye, there was only a gray color.


    The dark skin was only white after a while.


    He''s transforming into a zombie.


    "Tut Tut, if it weren''t for the existence of those people, I really want to go out and try the ability of those zombies."


    He Yufan feels that he is really using such a simulated shooting game in front of him.


    "It''s my fault to say so. They shouldn''t be allowed to collect materials here?" Song Fengfu blinked at he Yufan.


    "Forget it, anyway, since they are going to die, let them die." he Yufan hit two zombies and installed the tablet on the wall. Then he went to the co pilot''s position and sat down.


    The improved combat car is completely different from other cars. The windshield has the function that outsiders can''t see inside, so he Yufan doesn''t have to worry that outsiders will see him.


    "We shouldn''t stop. Their death is not good for the base." Lu Jingxuan aimed at a zombie and fired.


    From above the combat vehicle, the automatic rifle receiving the command fired a bullet at the targeted zombie.


    While dealing with the zombie, Zhou Qiang looked at the parked RV. He never thought that the car was equipped with an automatic rifle.


    "Damn it, the people in your car don''t come down to help. Do you want to see a group of us die?"


    Zhou Qiang watched the car stop and shot and killed three zombies for at least five or six minutes. None of the people on the RV came down. Do they want to watch them die?


    Lu Jingxuan heard Zhou Qiang''s voice hum coldly and didn''t get out of the car.


    "Jing Xuan, he asked you to get off and die. Are you going?" he Yufan looked at him with a smile.


    "People are so polite to ask us to get off. How can we get off?"


    After hearing Zhou Qiang''s words, Lu Jingxuan, who originally wanted to sell, immediately didn''t want to sell.


    "Then wait here and see if they win or lose. Anyway, I tell you, you are not allowed to let people get on the bus. I don''t want to meet any strangers."


    He glanced at Song Fengfu in the back. He Yufan said this to her.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let you meet with any strangers." Song Fengfu looked around. The combat car was so luxurious and clean that it was outrageous to let others get on it.


    Who knows if others will have any thoughts and want to take their car.


    "That''s good. I can stay in this car at any time." he Yufan glanced out of the windshield.


    Zhou Qiang didn''t see them come out after shouting. Instead, he shouted even harder.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to talk to him. With Zhou Qiang''s idea of trying to kill Lu Jingxuan, how could he save him?


    After shouting, Zhou Qiang didn''t see anyone coming out of the car, and his face changed for a moment.

 Chapter 512

    Shouted to the people around him, "everyone go to the car and cause the zombie for them to deal with."


    Zhou Qiang looked at the car that had not been attacked by the zombie and was puzzled.


    Didn''t this zombie be destroyed by the car in front of you?


    Don''t they take revenge on the people in the car, but keep pestering them?


    Zhou Qiang was very uncomfortable, but he didn''t know that the zombies pestered them because they saw their live meat.


    After all, what a zombie''s eyes can scan is only a living creature that is not resisted by something.


    Although song Fengfu''s combat car is active when driving, it essentially feels integrated with the zombie because it uses the zombie beads in the Zombie''s head as raw materials.


    Zombies will not attack the car.


    Unless the car hit them and they regarded them as alien.


    Zhou Qiang tried to pull song Fengfu and others into the water with a living calculation in his heart, but who knew that even if they were close to the combat car, the zombie behind them would only be regarded as the car like cement on the ground, regardless.


    "Damn it, you want to ignore it, don''t you? Then I''ll leave you overwhelmed." after Zhou Qiang killed the zombie in front of him, a fire shot at the tire of the car from his hand.


    One year after the end of the world, there was no auto repair center or car maintenance shop. He didn''t believe that the tires of this RV could be fireproof and explosion-proof.


    Zhou Qiang''s words were all passed into the ears of song Fengfu and others.


    Facing Zhou Qiang''s evil behavior, Lu Jingxuan suddenly backed up his car and looked at him coldly from behind the window.


    He Yufan looked at Zhou Qiang fighting with the zombie and smiled, "do you want us to be overwhelmed? I''ll let you be overwhelmed first."


    Compared with the zombies outside, he Yufan is simply the boss inside the zombies. As long as the zombies below him are all going to obey his orders.


    Under the cover of the combat vehicle, he Yufan gave orders to the surrounding zombies in the form of a king.


    The zombies who received he Yufan''s order were suddenly angry. All the zombies seemed to have a direction, and they all besieged Zhou Qiang.


    "Tut Tut, that''s good. After they eat Zhou Qiang, we can catch them all." Lu Jingxuan looked at he Yufan. Now it seems very convenient to have this combat car. Come out when you want to. We can help at any time.


    "Make sure you have to kill them all. These guys are sent by the powerful guy in F City. Who knows what trouble will be caused if you let these guys go back."


    He Yufan feels that the power of the zombie hidden behind him out of F City should be above him. If he hits hard, obviously there will be no good results.


    And most importantly, who knows what the zombie will become.


    "Let''s wait until this guy is almost eaten. We''ll do it." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Zhou Qiang obliquely. If he wants to be arrogant, he has to pay a price for his arrogance.


    Without precaution, all the zombies would suddenly attack Zhou Qiang. In the stunned eyes of the people, Zhou Qiang was immediately knocked down by a group of zombies.


    "Captain." Zhou Qiang''s men shouted, but they didn''t dare to aim the muzzle at the zombie near Zhou Qiang, for fear that they might accidentally hurt Zhou Qiang, which would not pay off for them.


    However, because Zhou Qiang''s men did not dare to act casually, the zombie bit his arm and tore off pieces of flesh and blood in the seconds when his powers were exhausted.


    "Ah..." the pain made Zhou Qiang''s nerves tense and painful.


    In the face of the zombie surrounded by himself, Zhou Qiang roared and burst into flames one after another.


    Like a huge fire man, Zhou Qiang rushed up to hold the zombie and burned the zombie in an instant with the flame on his body.


    Song Fengfu could see that Zhou Qiang was killed by burning jade and stone.


    "Come on, come on, I''m not afraid of you. Come if you can." Zhou Qiang roared, and the flame on his body became more and more intense.


    "He is burning his life. I''ve seen it before long. Even if the zombie doesn''t kill him, he will end up burning his life." he Yufan glanced at Zhou Qiang.


    This week Qiang is not afraid of death. As a result of burning himself so rapidly, he doesn''t know if he will lose his life, and he will die without a whole body.


    Zhou Qiang is now completely in a state of immobility.


    Or it should be said that his current state is a kind of killing when he sees a zombie. He didn''t expect that this will not only accelerate his death, but also accelerate the time when he becomes a zombie.


    "Take care of him, we''d better take care of ourselves first." Song Fengfu didn''t know that Zhou Qiang had the idea of killing Lu Jingxuan.


    Now that he had the idea, he was bound to pay for it.


    It''s at least glorious to die in the hands of zombies. If he dies in the hands of people, Zhou Qiang really doesn''t have the life to be a hero this week.


    Zhou Qiang can''t feel that his life is consuming, let alone that he has stepped into the gate of hell.


    The muscles on the body used to be crazy and powerful, but now they are dry and shrinking rapidly like rotten wood.


    "Captain." looking at Zhou Qiang''s crazy appearance at the moment, a man immediately shouted.


    Zhou Qiang listened to the voice and looked at the shouting man. He wanted to run over.


    He Yufan quickly asked the zombie to intercept him.


    Seeing the zombies besieging him, Zhou Qiang immediately roared, but he didn''t want to hear the sound like a zombie. The people couldn''t help shivering.


    "Zombie, Captain, he... Became a zombie." a man shouted in horror.


    Zhou Qiang originally wanted to go to his teammates, but he didn''t expect such a sentence. He stopped on the spot in amazement.


    Become a zombie?


    He became a zombie?


    How is that possible? How could he become a zombie?


    "Damn it, don''t let him close. Destroy him quickly."


    Louis looked at Zhou Qiang''s body and quickly ran towards them. The speed was even faster than other zombies.


    "No, you can''t kill the captain. The captain hasn''t become a zombie." one person, as a supporter of Zhou Qiang, saw an unbelievable look in Zhou Qiang''s eyes.


    "Zhou Qiang, you say a word, as long as you can say a word to prove that you are not a zombie, we won''t shoot." Louis shouted again at Zhou Qiang.


    Zhou Qiang roared, "do you really think I''m a zombie?"


    Zhou Qiang''s words were formed in his mind and spit out, but he didn''t expect to turn into the roar of zombies.

 Chapter 513

    Hearing the roar, everyone aimed their guns at him and the zombies behind him.


    Do you want to? Louis fired several shots directly at Zhou Qiang.


    Zhou Qiang, who was close at hand, was completely unprepared. Several peanuts sized bullets entered his eyebrows.


    Without a moment, Zhou Qiang''s figure fell in front of Louis with some incredible.


    The rest of the zombies flew towards Louis and others.


    Just before the wind knife appeared, Louis felt a gust of wind blowing, and all the zombies were instantly cut off half their heads.


    In the blink of an eye, the zombies chasing them were wiped out in an instant.


    Zhao Chen and others in front of him saw that there was no worry behind them and killed the zombie in front of them more ruthlessly.


    Regardless of whether the car in front was in good condition or not, Haru''s bullet opened a clip.


    Fortunately, there are ordinary zombies in front of them, which have been solved in less than 15 minutes.


    Erase the sweat from his body, Zhao Chen ran over from the front, looked at the changes at the end, turned his head and looked at the RV in front of him, which could not see the cab clearly.


    "What''s the matter? This car is not parked on the way?"


    "It''s parked on the way, but the car just drove in front of us not long ago." Louis was not sure what the car came from and why it was so arrogant in this place?


    "Didn''t drive here long ago?" Zhao Chen stared at the RV in front of him and felt strange for a while, especially the automatic rifle on the roof. It seemed that the tube was made of crystal.


    The car reminds her of the crystal base.


    It seems that the car is the same as the base.


    Louis nodded and looked at the RV with an indescribable look.


    He remembered that Lu Jingxuan and others were also on this road, but since there were zombies in front, did Lu Jingxuan and others pass or didn''t pass here?


    Or are they both in this car?


    Zhao Chen saw Louis nodding and frowning. What''s the matter with the car?


    "Let''s find out what''s going on in their car first. If you want to take this road, someone must come down to help." Zhao Chen will never allow anyone to say that if someone wants to take this road, they have to take advantage of them.


    Louis turned and looked ahead. Piles of cars were stuck in the road, which would not be able to be cleaned up in a moment and a half.


    Even if the people on the RV come down to help, they may not be able to clean up the road.


    Listening to the sound from outside, Lu Jingxuan pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    The handsome face looked at the people in front of him and sneered, "what''s up?"


    "It''s you." Zhao Chen was surprised that the person getting off the bus would be Lu Jingxuan.


    Didn''t they drive a minivan before? Why is it now an RV?


    "Unexpectedly, we met again." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Zhao Chen. Now it seems that this woman has a lot of momentum.


    "You are also the person who is going to collect materials from the base. Since you are all on this road, you have to get off to help clean up the car in front." Zhao Chen looked at him in a white shirt. She remembered that Zhou Qiang patted him on the shoulder when starting from the base.


    I didn''t expect that now he is dressed clean. It seems that he has changed his clothes.


    And this car. Where did they get it?


    "Miss Zhao, look, the car in front of you is more than ten meters away. Are you sure you want to clean up the car?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at the front. The high-speed ahead is along the mountain road.


    At a glance, cars more than ten meters long crowded the expressway.


    It''s convenient to clean up. Just put them in Song Fengfu''s space.


    But song Fengfu''s space obviously can''t be exposed.


    So you can only choose one way to go.


    Zhao Chen listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and turned his head. It was indeed more than ten meters. The road was full of cars.


    In her conscience, even if she had space, she couldn''t move so many cars from one place to another.


    That''s tiring.


    Anyway, there are only a few cars in her team, and she doesn''t care about the rest of the team.


    Zhao Chen, who had acquiesced in Lu Jingxuan''s statement, turned and walked to the front.


    "What''s the matter behind?" Song Ping watched Zhao Chen return to the car. The road in front was blocked and the road behind had to turn back. It was a waste of time.


    "It''s all right in the back, but we have to walk in the front." Zhao Chen winked at Haru.


    "Walking?" Song Ping frowned. He was used to taking a car and hated walking, especially on the road of the end of the world. Who knows what terrible things will appear on the way?


    "Yes, walk." Zhao Chen nodded.


    "There is no way to clean up the cars on this road. We have to walk there."


    Zhao chenlue came out of his mouth with cold words. Song Ping was silent and said, "what about the car?"


    "I can put the car in the space, and it''s not a problem to put five cars in my space." Zhao Chen thought that his space could be expanded a little more, so that he wouldn''t be afraid of having no space to install such things next time.


    "Well, let''s get off." Song Ping glanced at his men and motioned them to take their weapons.


    After seeing Zhao Chen''s decision, the other teams hesitated for a time.


    "Shit, why doesn''t our team have a space power?"


    "We have space here. The power can help you load the car, but you must give us 10% of the materials you collect later." several teams in front of Lu Jingxuan haggled.


    After taking a look at those guys, Lu Jingxuan immediately returned to the car.


    They are not in a hurry to start, but they haven''t enjoyed lunch yet.


    The zombies and Zhou Qiang''s bodies on the ground looked disgusting. Lu Jingxuan thought that after these people left, they had better clean the battlefield.


    If you don''t go again next time, continue to block this road.


    Watching Lu Jingxuan get on the bus, Louis was not sure what Lu Jingxuan thought.


    Shouldn''t he want to leave the car to the space powers?


    "Louis, let''s go find the space power and load the car." James didn''t expect that after Zhou Qiang''s death, his team is now divided into four parts. Except for him and Louis, others will turn around and share the stolen goods.


    Unfortunately, he and Louis can at least get a car.


    "OK." Louis nodded slightly, took a deep look at the RV behind him, turned and ran to the car in front of which the space power was called, and discussed with the other party.


    "Anyway, when you get back to the base, you can give us 10% of the materials you collect." the space power who collected the car went to Louis''s car and looked at the heavy truck James was sitting in.

 Chapter 514

    If the car can successfully arrive in J City, it can certainly hold a lot of materials.


    "No problem," Louis sighed.


    With him and James, can ordinary people really collect the materials they want?


    He really doubts his ability.


    "By the way, do you know the people in the back car? Can you help me ask the people in the back car if they want to deposit the car?"


    After watching James get out of the car, the power man stowed the truck and turned to look at the RV behind him.


    "They won''t deposit, they have space powers." Louis looked at the RV. Lu Jingxuan would have said if he needed space powers to help him load the car. How could it be now.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The house car didn''t seem to hold much, and the space power nodded.


    Although you can get one layer of materials when you put it into his space, who knows how much one layer of materials will be loaded in the RV.


    "Let''s go, everyone keep up." Haru glanced behind. Now all the cars except the RV have been included in the space of the space power.


    It''s just what happened to the RV?


    Why is it not included in the income space.


    "Don''t the people in the car behind go?" Song Ping didn''t look very good when he noticed the RV parked behind. In his opinion, more people are better than less.


    Especially along the way, at least some people can use it as cannon fodder.


    "The people sitting on it are special users in the base. They don''t lack points at all. If they don''t go, it''s up to them." Zhao Chen glanced at the RV in the rearview mirror.


    Since Lu Jingxuan is a special user in the base, where will he lack points? Naturally, it is impossible for them to race against time to collect materials.


    Song Ping listened to Zhao Chen''s words and her face was slightly moved. She said that the other party was a special user?


    Does that mean those people are connected with the crystal city master?


    Even say they''ve seen Crystal City Lord himself?


    Song Ping couldn''t help looking at the car.


    If you can make friends with the people on the car, it may be helpful for his future life in the base.


    "Captain Zhao, you go first. I''ll ask them if they want to help." Song Ping walked towards the RV without Zhao Chen''s objection.


    "Mr. Song, wait, the other party..." before Zhao Chen finished, Song Ping walked to the door of the RV and knocked on the door.


    As soon as he bit off the plump chicken wings, he heard a knock at the door. Lu Jingxuan looked at the door unhappily.


    "I''ll see what''s going on."


    Standing up from the sofa, Lu Jingxuan went to the door, opened the door, took a look at Song Ping who came alone outside and raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Jingxuan, whose tone became bad in an instant, said faintly, "are you busy?"


    Smelling the strong smell of chicken soup coming from the car, Song Ping immediately swallowed his saliva. Even if he still had more than half of the materials, they were all dried duck. Where is there any delicious chicken.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan in front of him, Song Ping didn''t expect that he would be the man he met in the crystal restaurant that day.


    No wonder he would be so rich. It turned out that he was a special user in the base.


    Song Ping was surprised.


    After shaking his mind, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "well, everyone should walk to the road ahead. I think the people in your car haven''t taken action yet, so come and remind them."


    Song Ping sucked his nose. He dared to say that it was definitely fresh chicken.


    If it weren''t for fresh chicken, it wouldn''t taste so delicious at all.


    "Oh, thank you." Lu Jingxuan nodded and pulled the door directly in front of Song Ping.


    "Wait." Song Ping shouted as soon as he saw the door of Lujing porch.


    Are they eating at this time?


    Can they eat in such an environment? It''s good enough.


    "Anything else?" Lu Jingxuan opened the door.


    His impatient face glanced at Song Ping.


    What does this guy want?


    "I want to ask if you need space powers to help you collect your car." Song Ping looked at Lu Jingxuan, who seemed to have a bad face.


    "No need." the cold voice overflowed from Lu Jingxuan''s mouth, and then the door closed in front of Song Ping.


    It seems that he obviously doesn''t want to talk to Song Ping again.


    Smelling the faint smell of chicken soup in the air, Song Ping''s face became slightly cold.


    Special users?


    Sooner or later, he will become a special user and enjoy the same treatment as them.


    Watching Song Ping leave the door from the window, song Fengfu could not help frowning.


    "That man doesn''t look so kind to remind us."


    "He needs cannon fodder." Lu Jingxuan knew he was an ordinary man when he saw Song Ping.


    Since he is an ordinary person and doesn''t want to become cannon fodder, he can only let others become cannon fodder.


    "Cannon fodder? It''s not enough for so many people to be cannon fodder? Do you need to pull others into cannon fodder?" Song Fengfu glanced at the people in front. If she didn''t stop on the way, she wouldn''t meet them, let alone stop here to collect those scrap iron.


    "Maybe they think more people are more secure." sitting on the sofa, Lu Jingxuan picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate quickly.


    "Well, don''t worry about the people in front. It''s important to eat first." he Yufan stood up from the sofa. "I''ll look at those people. Once they pass here, I''ll come back and tell you."


    "Is that ok? You don''t have stealth function. Will you be found by those people?" Song Fengfu raised her head listening to he Yufan''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still a..." he Yufan''s words didn''t fall, and a car sound came from the back of the RV.


    Listening to the sound of cars, the three frowned.


    Who came here at this time?


    "It looks really lively today. Cars are everywhere." Lu Jingxuan walked to the driver''s seat and looked back in the rearview mirror. Unexpectedly, what he saw was


    Military vehicle, it''s a military vehicle.


    "Feng Fu, clean up the table and speed up." Lu Jingxuan opened the air displacer and replaced the air inside the RV with the air outside.


    "... OK." Song Fengfu has never seen Lu Jingxuan show such a serious expression.


    What''s the matter with him?


    "There are several military vehicles in the back, which are actually military vehicles of H Province? It''s really strange. How can military vehicles of H Province come here?" he Yufan sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at the license plate of the military vehicle from the rearview mirror.


    "Province H? Isn''t province h thousands of miles away from us? What are they doing here?"

 Chapter 515

    Song Fengfu knew that province h had to pass through province J at least. If it was before the end of the world, it could be there in a day.


    But now is the end of the world. It can''t take only one day to get here from H Province.


    I don''t know how many zombies will be on the way, nor how many cars will block the road.


    It''s a lot of trouble to clean up without the help of space powers.


    And when there are many cars, it should take at least five or six people for space powers.


    After all, the space power now has only a space of a few hundred square meters, which can''t put much things at all.


    Lu Jingxuan stared at the cars one by one and drove to a distance of ten meters. He soon knew what was on the car.


    A low voice came from his mouth and heard song Fengfu''s ear, "I don''t know. It should be to collect materials or move refugees to... Other places."


    On the high-speed lane, a man on the combat armored vehicle in front looked at the vehicle blocked in front and raised red and yellow flags towards the motorcade behind.


    Song Fengfu sat in the car and looked out. She didn''t know what the people on the armored car meant.


    "Shit, how many cars we have to clean along the way, we are almost becoming scavengers."


    Behind the armored vehicle, a man in his thirties got out of the bus, glanced at the front with a ferocious look, and then spit hard on the ground.


    Looking at the man''s behavior, some people on the car frowned, but they didn''t dare to express any opinions.


    Eschatological strength to speak.


    "Zhang Han, put away your rudeness and let someone accompany you to the front to see if there are no zombies. Then we can move the vehicle." a man with the rank of major glanced at Zhang Han. If the number of post apocalyptic powers was not very rare, they would not give up Zhang Han in front of them as their ancestors.


    "Don''t worry, major Lin, I don''t need you to explain this. I understand it." Zhang Han waved his hand. Zhang Han looked impatient. It seemed that major Lin was uncomfortable and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Come on, hurry up, we don''t have much time now." major Lin glanced at the time on his wrist. It was less than three days from the agreed time, and he didn''t know whether they could reach the beach smoothly in three days.


    As soon as Zhang Han heard the word time, he immediately winked at his companion.


    "Go to the front to check if there is a problem. If there is no problem, let the space power pick up the car."


    "Yes." Zhang Han''s men immediately understood and ran up the highway from ten meters away.


    Then, after seeing the zombies on the ground and the RV nearby, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Touring car?


    Is it a little weird that there is an RV parked in this place at this time?


    Zhang Han approached the RV carefully. When he came to the driver''s seat, he saw the window falling slowly, and a handsome face exposed from the car.


    "Something?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhang Han''s alert face, especially the gun in his hand was pointing at himself.


    "Are you a survivor?" Zhang Han glanced at Lu Jingxuan and found that the falling parts from his head to the window were very clean, especially the white shirt he was wearing.


    It''s been more than a year since the end of the world. How can it not be surprising that people still dress like going to work.


    Zhang Han looked back and took a closer look at Lu Jingxuan. There seemed to be no sign of the an eschatological person on his face.


    At first glance, Zhang Han felt that what he saw was a little white face.


    At the thought of little white face, Zhang Han quickly raised his gun and carefully guarded Lu Jingxuan.


    With a smile, Lu Jingxuan''s uncertain eyes made Zhang Han feel like he didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Aren''t you a survivor?"


    Lu Jingxuan''s question stunned Zhang Han.


    In an instant, Zhang Han''s face changed. No matter what survivor he was, Lu Jingxuan''s white face and he didn''t seem to be crushed by the end of the world. He was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Get out of the car, get out of the car."


    Zhang Han''s sudden words immediately changed the painting style.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhang Han and seemed to rob his family.


    "Get out of the car? Why should I get out of the car? You look like someone in the army? Go and tell you that we are the leader of the S County crystal base, a power under the leadership of Marshal he long. If you want to use your brain, first consider whether you have this strength." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Zhang Han. He didn''t look like a well-trained soldier with his gun.


    In addition, his clothes seem to have not been cleaned for a long time. I think even if he has powers, he may not live a good life.


    In fact, it''s not difficult for Lu Jingxuan to think that at the beginning of the end of the world, the power can not be excited just like some novels. On the contrary, it is because of the relationship between zombie beads that these people have the power.


    But when these people get space power or other powers because of zombie beads, the food in supermarkets, large and small, has long been scraped away by some people.


    In the end, who doesn''t want the more materials, the better?


    Is it better to die full than to starve?


    At a time when such materials are becoming more and more scarce, Zhang Han still lives a hungry life even if he inspires his powers.


    Knowing that it is more and more difficult to find materials, who will not want to save some materials and who will not want to live longer?


    Zhang Han has been from a gangster before the end of the world to a current superpower. On the way, he knows how to compromise in the face of powerful strong people and make them understand that he is a strong person in the face of weaker people, so that he can better survive in this world.


    After hearing Lu Jingxuan''s words, he knew that this man was definitely not an easy guy.


    Don''t look at his gentle appearance. Are there few people who dress up as pigs and eat tigers in the end?


    Zhang Han carefully retreated in the direction of the military vehicle with the support of his men.


    After hearing Zhang Han''s report, major Lin was slightly surprised.


    He''s just a major. It''s nice to see the general, let alone the marshal.


    At the moment, hearing the words "marshal" and Zhang Han''s description of Lu Jingxuan, major Lin suddenly had some calculation in his heart.


    According to his guess, Lu Jingxuan is not the same as the pig feet in the apocalyptic novels. He wears clean clothes, eats white and fat, and adds a space, which is absolutely perfect.


    "Major Lin, what''s the matter? Do you care about them or ignore them?" Zhang Han''s tone to major Lin is really not very good.

 Chapter 516

    After he came out of H Province, Zhang Han worked hard all the way as a pathfinder, and made great achievements in the whole army.


    If we say who pays the most and who gains the most in this team, it is definitely Zhang Han.


    It''s just that Zhang Han naturally has a lot of selfishness. With his identity as a fire power and his brothers all have powers, where is he not domineering in the base of H Province?


    However, it was not long before a good day. There were zombies around the base. Finally, it lasted less than half a year, and the base was broken by zombies. No matter how much firepower, no matter how many soldiers could save the broken base.


    Unable to defend this large base and this large home, the soldiers who broke out with some important personnel went all the way south and wanted to go to the base on the sea.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know that not long ago, a signal was transmitted through an extraterrestrial satellite. All bases that can receive the signal sent personnel to look for the so-called safety island in the broadcast.


    Zhang Han and others heard the news in the process of looking for a safe base and turned all the way from province F, which is Lu Jingxuan''s current province.


    I didn''t expect to meet Lu Jingxuan on the way.


    Major Lin knew that the people sitting in the RV in front were either rich or expensive. As a result, some thoughts suddenly came into his mind.


    "Zhang Han, wait here, Xiao Wang. Go and ask Xiao Gao to come over and bring the zombie beads we collected."


    "Major Lin, what are you doing?" Zhang Han frowned when he heard major Lin speak to his men.


    Xiao Gao is a space power. What are you calling him for?


    "Change supplies." major Lin glanced at the RV and didn''t know how much supplies they could exchange for the zombie beads.


    Change supplies?


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and licked his lips.


    After they broke out of H Province, the space they owned, the materials in the space of the power decreased sharply. Although there were continuous supplies along the way, the decreasing materials and the materials they could not find in time made the life of their wandering team more and more difficult.


    What''s more, except that the power has a bottle of water a day, other ordinary people don''t even have half a bottle of water, which shows the seriousness of their situation.


    Zhang Han watched major Lin lead Xiao Gao to the RV. He just wanted to say that if he could exchange food and water, he''d better change more.


    After all, for powers like them, a bottle of water a day is not enough for them.


    Hearing the sound from ten meters away, song Fengfu pursed her lips and looked at Lu Jingxuan with divine eyes. "They''re coming to change supplies. Wait and see how many zombie beads they give and how many supplies we give them."


    "What if they want to change the water?" Lu Jingxuan knew that song Fengfu would not give the water with aura in the space to each other.


    "Give them the water in the bathroom faucet." he Yufan glanced at them. The water in this space is precious. Why give it to others?


    "Poof, I said he Yufan, even if I didn''t give them the water in the space, at least..." before Song Fengfu finished, there was a knock on the door outside the car.


    Hearing the knock, Lu Jingxuan went to the door and opened it.


    Looking at major Lin outside the door, Lu Jingxuan looked at him a little more.


    "Hello, I''m from Fuyuan base in H Province. My name is Lin Siyuan. Do you have any surplus materials? Can you exchange some for us?"


    Lin Siyuan opened his mouth tactfully while scanning Lu Jingxuan.


    Eschatological supplies are always the first thing for everyone to consider. Sometimes even if you have zombie beads, you may not be able to exchange for delicious food.


    Lin Siyuan doesn''t know whether the man in front of him is willing to change materials, but it must look like he has a lot of materials.


    "What do you want to change?" Lu Jingxuan saw Lin Siyuan, who looked almost as old as himself.


    If it weren''t for the high cheekbones and dry lips that made him look malnourished, at least he didn''t look bad.


    Hearing Lu Jingxuan''s hearty opening, Lin Siyuan pressed down his joy and hurriedly said, "we need a lot of water and food, but we now have only more than 40000 zombie beads. I don''t know how many materials we can exchange."


    Lin Siyuan showed 100% sincerity and wanted to exchange food and water with Lu Jingxuan.


    After all, if they are starving and thirsty, even more supplies are useless to them.


    "More than 40000 pieces? Well, you can change a lot of materials, but where are you going after you change these materials?" Lu Jingxuan listened to him and said province h, which is a long distance from province F.


    "We are going to the safety island at sea." Lin Siyuan didn''t intend to hide what Lu Jingxuan said. After all, if they listened to the radio, they would hear that a station was broadcasting the safety island at sea.


    As a place to provide free clean food and free clean water after the end of the world, the maritime safety island is definitely a paradise in everyone''s mind.


    Looking at Lin Siyuan showing a very yearning appearance, Lu Jingxuan was confused and said, "maritime safety island? Where is that?"


    "That place is a place with free food and water," said Lin Siyuan. Here, he turned his eyes to the car and saw song Fengfu standing on the car, looking a little impatient.


    "I said to you two, you don''t want to talk under the condition of full of zombies and full of cars blocking the road?"


    Song Fengfu frowned at the smell of rotten corpses in the air.


    If they were willing to go out and talk, it would be fine, but Lu Jingxuan stood in the vehicle and talked to Lin Siyuan outside the door. The air kept coming from the outside, which really made her feel sick.


    Lin Siyuan apologized, "I''m really sorry. I''ll let my staff clean up the road immediately."


    He nodded to the soldiers who followed him. Lin Siyuan motioned the soldiers to take the personnel and clean the road immediately.


    After seeing the soldiers taking their personnel to clean up the road, Lu Jingxuan sent a message to song Fengfu, which can only be conveyed through brain waves.


    Song Fengfu immediately gave a reply after receiving the information from Lu Jingxuan, and then walked in towards the living room of the RV.


    He Yufan frowned when he saw song Fengfu holding his hand and sending it to the space.


    Before he asked what had happened, Lu Jingxuan invited Lin Siyuan and the space power named Xiao Gao to get on the car.


    "Now the road is being cleaned up. Let''s talk about the exchange of materials and sea safety islands."

 Chapter 517

    "No problem." Lin Siyuan sat on the sofa of the RV. Unexpectedly, the luxury in the RV exceeded his imagination.


    On the exquisite sofa, cushions made of soft silk and satin cushions stand on both sides, and two cups of fragrant tea on the table make people feel ready to drink.


    Licked his lips, eager eyes did not escape Lu Jingxuan''s eyes.


    "Please sit down, two."


    Lu Jingxuan made a gesture of invitation as if he were entertaining friends.


    "No, we''d better not dirty your sofa. Let''s talk directly if we have anything." Lin Siyuan shook his head and felt as if he had returned to the end of the world. If he soiled this sofa, he would have to sell himself here.


    "How can that be? I think you can get more useful information from your mouth." Lu Jingxuan pursed his mouth and said.


    Lin Siyuan was silent for a while. He knew that the conversation with Lu Jingxuan would not be too short, so he motioned to Xiao Gao nearby. After that, the two sat on the sofa opposite Lu Jingxuan.


    Seeing the two people sitting down, song Fengfu immediately said, "you said you have more than 40000 zombie beads to exchange materials. I think if you think we are trustworthy, I hope you let us count the zombie beads first."


    "This is no problem." Lin Siyuan nodded.


    Anyway, there were their people around. He was not afraid that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan would run away with their zombie beads.


    Although he doesn''t know the use of zombie beads at present, song Fengfu seems to care about the zombie beads.


    Nodding toward the little high point, Lin Siyuan looked at the little high and took out bags of zombie beads from the space.


    In fact, these zombie beads are really troublesome to calculate.


    Lin Siyuan doesn''t know how song Fengfu calculates these zombie beads.


    After Song Fengfu put these zombie beads into a slot similar to a coin slot on the side of the door, the zombie beads were displayed by the nearby display.


    Staring at the numbers above, Xiao Gao was slightly surprised.


    "Is this a zombie bead calculator?"


    "Sort of." Song Fengfu was glad that the car was still advanced and had everything.


    Even this zombie bead counter.


    "So advanced?" Xiao Gao stared at the numbers and kept beating. It was the first time to see such advanced equipment.


    "Hehe, there are more advanced ones you haven''t seen." Song Fengfu looked at the rapid beating of the numbers to the point that made her heart beat, and suddenly received 40000 zombie beads, which could let her upgrade the combat car.


    Listening to song Fengfu''s more advanced sentence, Lin Siyuan couldn''t help but move his ears.


    There seems to be thinking in my heart.


    Forty thousand zombie beads were quickly counted. Xiao Gao looked at the numbers above and said to Lin Siyuan, "major, a total of forty-one thousand six hundred and fifty-three zombie beads."


    "Well, more than 40000 zombie beads don''t know how many materials can be exchanged from you?" Lin Siyuan nodded and turned his eyes to Lu Jingxuan.


    People who can take out tea and water to entertain people at this time definitely have a lot of materials.


    "According to the current price of our base, the zombie beads you now have can be exchanged for 1000 kg of rice and one ton of water. How about you exchange them or not?" Lu Jingxuan looked up. 1000 kg of rice sounded much. In fact, normal people ate at least about 52 kg of rice a day.


    In other words, save a little. Three people can eat a kilo of rice when they are not full and hungry.


    If you save a little more and cook it into rice soup, a kilogram of rice is enough for ten people to eat for a day, but according to his discovery, Lin Siyuan brought at least 180 people, and you have to use at least 20 kilograms of rice this day.


    After all, without side dishes, these rice are more likely to be hungry.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s voice, Lin Siyuan thought about it. A kilogram of rice is only half a ton, and a ton of water can only sustain their team for nearly two months.


    What''s more, a superpower works hard every day. He can''t just give each other white rice.


    "Yes, but I have to add 300 kg of meat and 100 kg of salt. I know that with your conditions, 300 kg of meat and 100 kg of salt are just a small thing." Lin Siyuan looked at Lu Jingxuan and frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to make such a request.


    In fact, I don''t blame him for making such a request. After all, he doesn''t supplement nutrition. No matter who gets sick for a long time.


    Just as salt is an indispensable food for people, if people lack salt, they are bound to get diseases such as hyperthyroidism.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at Lin Siyuan. Salt is much more expensive than meat.


    No matter to any base, a bag of salt is absolutely worth the price of hundreds of kilograms of meat.


    "Major Lin, not to mention a hundred kilograms of salt, it''s good to give you ten kilograms. After all, it''s the end of the world, and a little less salt is used. Moreover, according to the price of our base, a bag of salt is worth thousands of zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan just glanced at the zombie beads poured into the counter by song Fengfu, although most of them are white zombie beads, But red and yellow zombie beads are also a lot.


    Even giving Lin Siyuan 300 Jin of meat is not too much.


    It''s just the salt. Hehe, he really can''t afford it.


    Lin Siyuan looked at Lu Jingxuan. Everyone knew the value of salt. Lu Jingxuan didn''t say much about the value of salt.


    "Then ten jin, ten jin of salt is not too much?"


    Lin Siyuan pursed his mouth and thought that their team needed only ten grams of salt a day. Ten kilograms of salt could be eaten for them for a long time.


    Even when food is scarce, use this salt in exchange for food.


    "Not too much." Lu Jingxuan sighed lightly.


    Fortunately, they collected a large number of table salt before. There was no problem at all.


    "That''s settled. Can you trade 1000 kg of rice, 300 kg of meat and 10 kg of salt now, sir?" Lin Siyuan hoped that the faster the trade, the better.


    After all, the people behind are still waiting for dinner.


    "Yes, but the space here is not enough. We might as well wait until there is a service area more than 300 meters in front. Let''s trade there." Lu Jingxuan looked at the small space in the car. It must be impossible for him to take out so many materials at once.


    "Service area? Yes, we need to find a place to rest." Lin Siyuan is not afraid that Lu Jingxuan won''t give it. After all, there are people around him.


    "Well, after the transaction, it''s time to talk about the maritime safety island." Lu Jingxuan said that he really cared about the maritime safety island.

 Chapter 518

    According to the scope of the sea area controlled by heaven and North Korea, although the area has pulled up the whole coastline, the islands controlled by the coastal provinces are not very large. If a safety island is really established at sea, how can we solve the material problem?


    And if there are any terrible monsters in the sea, how will the maritime safety island deal with it?


    When Lu Jingxuan thought of this, he immediately felt that the maritime safety island was completely unreliable, and might even be a trap to attract prey.


    Especially when it is more and more difficult to find materials after the end of the world, the maritime safety island is more like a huge spider web waiting for prey to throw themselves into the net.


    After listening to Lu Jingxuan spit out a few words about the maritime safety island, Lin Siyuan quickly shook his head, "I don''t know much about the maritime safety island. I just heard the news from the radio."


    "I see, but even if you hear this news from the radio, you can go so boldly. You are really not afraid of death." Lu Jingxuan felt more suspicious when he heard this.


    This is like a scene in biochemical crisis, which is also about the maritime safety island.


    In short, Lu Jingxuan believes that there is no really safe place except the crystal base.


    Lin Siyuan naturally knows that there are many dangers, but they are just looking for a happy land.


    "We don''t want to believe this, but it is said that the starting point of the maritime safety island is behind X city, f province. After all, the signature behind it is the island base of X city."


    X City Island base?


    Lu Jingxuan was stunned. According to the information given to him by Qin Tian, isn''t the island base of X city also a secret base?


    What, this base is now on the surface?


    "The island base of city x? How much do you know about this base?" Lu Jingxuan knew that the distance from county s to city x would take seven or eight hours if the highway was fast, but now it is the end of the world. In addition, many cars are intercepted on the highway along the way. If you want to clean up, it will definitely take a month or so to get through the road.


    What''s more, after many people from the base on the island arrived in the mountains, I believe they will never look for materials in the mountains again.


    Therefore, the road to the mountains will not be opened again.


    Moreover, according to the characteristics of materials collected, only materials are collected from cities, and there is no reason to collect materials from mountainous areas.


    "I don''t know much. I only know that the departure port leading to the maritime safety island is in city X. as for the situation in city x, seriously, we haven''t been there and don''t know the situation at all."


    Lin Siyuan shook his head. They were almost running all the way. How could they know the situation of X city?


    "Then you know the secret base." Lu Jingxuan looked at Lin Siyuan. Since he didn''t know the situation of X city, what about the secret base?


    When it was dark outside the crystal base, even the air froze.


    Unless you have this secret base like a mountain base and can replace the air, there is only a dead end.


    "Yes, our Fuyuan base in H Province is a secret base. It''s a pity that our personnel died and injured countless along the way, leaving only such a few people."


    Lin Siyuan is glad that there was a Fuyuan base at the beginning. Without this base, they don''t know what it would be like.


    "It seems that you don''t have a good life hiding in the secret base." Lu Jingxuan originally thought that the people hiding in the secret base were the same as those in the alpine base all day. They had to eat, drink and drink. Unexpectedly, they didn''t have a good life.


    Lin Siyuan smiled bitterly. There is no good life in the end.


    "Report, major, the road ahead has been cleared." a soldier outside the RV saluted, and a loud voice came into the RV.


    "Let the car pass." Lin Siyuan said to the soldier and looked at Lu Jingxuan in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Let''s go too." Lu Jingxuan went to the driver''s seat, sat down, closed the door and started the car.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Siyuan glanced at Song Fengfu sitting opposite. She and Lu Jingxuan looked like a weak young man, not like a strong man at all.


    With the two of them on the road, they are not afraid to meet zombies?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help wondering, "do you two want to collect materials or go somewhere else?"


    "Go to J city." Song Fengfu glanced at Lin Siyuan lightly.


    "J City?" Lin Siyuan was stunned. Isn''t J City on the way to X city?


    So they''re on their way now?


    "Yes, we took the task of collecting materials in J city." Song Fengfu didn''t want to say more. He said these words faintly. Lin Siyuan immediately understood that they took the collection task of crystal base in S County, so they went to J city.


    "But is it appropriate for you two to collect materials?" Lin Siyuan looked at them in surprise.


    According to his idea, shouldn''t the people who collect materials organize large troops?


    "There are many people who take the task. They are right in front of this road." Song Fengfu doesn''t know whether Lin Siyuan will catch up.


    "That''s right." Lin Siyuan turned and looked out of the window.


    With the help of the space power, the cars on the road were cleaned up in less than half an hour.


    As for the final destination of those cars, they can only be thrown to the side of the highway.


    Looking at the cleared Road, Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile.


    If Louis and others knew that the car would be moved away, they would probably vomit to death.


    From the intersection of the road to the service area, Lu Jingxuan accidentally saw Zhao Chen''s car parked in the service area.


    "Here we are, major Lin." he parked the car in the service area. Lu Jingxuan opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    Lin Siyuan nodded slightly. After walking down from the automatic door, he watched Lu Jingxuan wave his hand. Ten packs of 50 kg rice, 300 kg dried meat and 10 kg salt appeared in front of Lin Siyuan in an instant.


    Staring at the rice, dried meat and salt in front of him, Lin Siyuan nodded slightly. Now there is a ton of water.


    "Xiao Gao, count the supplies."


    "Major, there is nothing wrong with rice, dried meat and salt. Now there is a ton of water." looking at the food in front of him, Xiao Gao''s eyes brightened instantly.


    I didn''t expect to eat such fresh rice a year after the end of the world.


    "If you want water, you can have a bucket." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth to Lin Siyuan.


    After all, he is not going to take out the mineral water, so he draws water from the base from the car.


    "Bucket? Yes, Xiao Gao, take out the bucket quickly." after Lin Siyuan watched Xiao Gao put the food into the space, he took out a large bucket of nearly 80 liters from the space and put it in front of Lu Jingxuan.

 Chapter 519

    Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly and looked at Song Fengfu.


    Then song Fengfu entered the bathroom in the combat car and connected a pipe to the faucet in the bathroom.


    A nearly four meter long pipe was connected from the bathroom to the outside of the car.


    Seeing that the pipe was taken out and put on the bucket, Lu Jingxuan listened to the sound of water flowing from the car to the bucket.


    "Water, it''s water. We have water."


    Hearing the sound of water, the people from the bus behind the military car rushed to the RV and looked at the bucket in front of them.


    Water, it''s water.


    I didn''t expect there was water here.


    "Water, a lot of clean water." the man who heard the cry ran to the RV.


    A pair of eyes held everyone''s hope and looked at the bucket in front of them.


    "Water, a lot of water, you see, how clean the water is."


    The surrounding crowd looked at the water in the bucket in front of them, revealing deep longing.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at them at the moment. If someone hadn''t stopped them, he was afraid he would have rushed over.


    Before the end of the world, people said that spending money is like running water. Although it is a metaphor, it shows that this water is more than money, but now a drop of water is more expensive than a dozen of money.


    A ton of water is more or less.


    According to the habit of taking a bath before the end of the world, at least seven or eight times is the most.


    If it is packed in household mineral water barrels, it is only 20 barrels.


    According to the team led by Lin Siyuan, at least one bucket of water should be used this day. A ton or so of water would only give them twenty days.


    What''s more, the power consumption is obviously much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Put all the clean water into the space. Xiao Gao nodded to Lin Siyuan after determining the quantity.


    "The tonnage is right. Thank you for your generosity." Lin Siyuan held out his hand and shook Lu Jingxuan''s hand.


    Looking at Lin Siyuan''s extended hand, Lu Jingxuan smiled, "help each other and benefit each other."


    The choice of fair dealing.


    "Well, let''s get busy first." seeing the completion of the transaction, Lin Siyuan has to solve the problem of eating for the survivors.


    Lu Jing nodded xuanming and turned into the battle car.


    After the door was closed, he Yufan quickly jumped down from the second floor.


    "Cousin? What''s the matter with you?" Lu Jingxuan was surprised to see him jump down the stairs on the second floor, and immediately wondered.


    "The space between the car and song Fengfu and I are bound to each other. Now I can freely enter and leave song Fengfu''s space, and naturally I can enter the second floor of the car." he Yufan glanced at Lu Jingxuan faintly and raised a smile. "Feng Fu, I''m hungry. Hurry up and get the food prepared by Jing Xuan."


    "OK, OK." Song Fengfu saw that the door had been closed and naturally got all the food out of the space.


    The fragrant food instantly aroused he Yufan''s impulse to move his fingers.


    Looking at he Yufan, who has no soul in front of him, is clearly a zombie, but pretending to be human. It''s really embarrassing.


    When the three had lunch, a group of people led by Lin Siyuan in the service area glared at Zhao Chen and others.


    "That''s a joke. Is this your territory? Dare you say it''s your territory? If you have the ability, you can show the evidence?" Zhang Han stared at the people in front of him, just because they would stand on this territory early and say it''s theirs. It''s really a big talk.


    "We have no evidence, but for your sake, we don''t care about you." Zhao Chen glanced at Xiao Gao behind Lin Siyuan.


    She looked at the little Gao clearly, but she received a lot of food from Lu Jingxuan.


    I don''t know what they traded between them, but seeing that Lu Jingxuan gave so much food, it must be that they traded a lot of zombie beads.


    "Zhang Han, since the other party has given us half the position, we don''t have to worry about it with them. We''d better get some food for everyone first." Lin Siyuan winked at Xiao Gao.


    "Hum, major Lin, that''s what you said. And I remember you received a lot of dried meat from the power. Today, take out ten kilograms of dried meat and cook it. I haven''t tasted meat for a long time."


    Licking his mouth, Zhang Han tilted Zhao Chen and others with a look of complacency.


    After all, seeing the dry food in the hands of Zhao Chen and others, he thought they had no meat or rice on hand.


    But I don''t know that there are some rice, meat and even vegetables in Zhao Chen''s space.


    "OK." Lin Siyuan nodded.


    Thinking that it is only a few hours away from X city, even if it takes three or four days, it is just a waste of dozens of kilograms of meat.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what''s going on in city X.


    Watching Lin Siyuan and Zhang Han go out, Zhao Chen finds a place in the service area and sits down.


    "Shit, since the people on the RV have so many materials, they have to come out to collect materials, which makes people have a way to live." a man who followed Zhao Chen glanced at Lu Jingxuan''s RV.


    He was Song Ping''s subordinate and followed Song Ping from the end of the world. Unexpectedly, although Song Ping collected a lot of meat, he consumed most of the meat in less than half a year because of various things.


    In the latter half of the year, only dry biscuits remained in Song Ping''s hands.


    Every day, I chewed the insufficient biscuits and walked all the way from Z province to f province. I finally entered the crystal base. I thought I could eat meat with Song Ping. As a result, Song Ping ate meat and they drank soup.


    But the soup was diluted by boiling water.


    "Living? You see, they changed the van into an RV on the way. It''s like going to collect materials. It''s like traveling." Haru snorted coldly. Now he knows that Lu Jingxuan is a space expert. No wonder he didn''t see the van on the way. He had already collected the van.


    Only in this way, if one more space power comes to grab the material, the competition between them will become more intense.


    It seems that we can only study several garment cities or garment factories in J city first, find a good place and run directly to that place.


    "It''s someone else''s business and has nothing to do with us." Zhao Chen glanced at Haru. She is now the most powerful power in the crystal base. The other party is just a power that hasn''t been ranked yet.


    Even with the protection of crystal city master, it will not become a waste material in the end.


    Only know to eat, drink and have fun. If there is danger, hide into the waste material in the space.


    Haru looked at Zhao Chen and snorted coldly. Doesn''t it matter?


    People may have more space than her, and they collect more materials at one time than her.

 Chapter 520

    Only this stupid woman doesn''t know what''s at stake.


    While having lunch, song Fengfu distributed the spirit network. After noting the dialogue between Zhao Chen and others, her mind suddenly became a little uncertain.


    Especially after hearing haruna''s words with some hatred, I had an idea.


    "Feng Fu, do you want to go to X city?" Lu Jingxuan asked while eating.


    Compared with city J, he cares about the comparison between the island base of city x and the maritime safety island.


    "City x? Do you want to go to the base on the island?" Song Fengfu raised her head after listening to his words. In fact, she also intended to go to the base on the island, but this time she accompanied Lu Jingxuan back to city J, so everything depends on his meaning.


    Nodding his head, Lu Jingxuan was curious about where the last heaven of mankind would be.


    "Then let''s go to the base on the island." he Yufan immediately raised a faint smile when he saw that they agreed.


    At the end of the world, mobile phones, computers and any electronic equipment have almost become scrap metal. Except that the only watch can tell the clock, almost everyone has forgotten what day it is today.


    In such a boring and boring world, he Yufan feels that it is better to travel around the world while beating zombies.


    Despite the constant danger, such days are full of excitement, aren''t they?


    Since they decided to go to X city, Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to sit in the driver''s seat after the three had a quick meal. He Yufan grabbed him.


    "Wait, there must be cars blocking the road along the way. You two should think about it first. It''s more important to give the car income space to the housekeeper, and I''ll take care of the driving." he Yufan looked at Lu Jingxuan. He didn''t have space, so it''s impossible to put all the cars on the way into the space.


    "Well, I''ll leave the driving to you." Lu Jingxuan nodded. It''s good to make the best use of everything.


    He Yufan drove instead, and song Fengfu seemed to have a free driver.


    However, the free driver doesn''t seem to be very skilled.


    Song Fengfu watched as he Yufan stepped on the accelerator after the car started. For a moment, the car seemed to take a rocket and shoot out.


    Unexpectedly, he Yufan''s driving skills turned out to be like this. Song Fengfu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I said he Yufan, you really need to learn more from Lu Jingxuan when driving. The driving speed is really..." Song Fengfu grabbed the handle on the sofa and felt that she was almost thrown out.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you." he Yufan smiled and looked at the road in front of him.


    Fortunately, there are no cars on this section of the road.


    Otherwise, it will be particularly troublesome to clean up.


    "Hum, who knows." Song Fengfu snorted coldly and looked out.


    Fortunately, there is no popularity here. Otherwise, it is estimated that there are many mutant plants along the way.


    Thinking of the mutant cane in Europe, song Fengfu is glad that she has only met once since then. If she meets another mutant guy, then


    Song Fengfu wandered here. The RV suddenly stopped. He Yufan looked at the front and raised his eyebrows.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really troublesome to come to the door this time."


    "Trouble?" Song Fengfu opened the screen on the sofa and saw that what was playing on the screen was not a TV, but a picture in front of the RV.


    Rows of cars stopped here for some unknown reason, and were being penetrated by a huge cane.


    From Song Fengfu''s view of the ruggedness of the cane, it should be the coarseness of the adult''s arms.


    Song Fengfu stared at the road in front of her, showing a trace of contempt. "There is no place for this vine to grow, is it? It has crossed the boundary."


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate this cane. It has absorbed human blood." he Yufan leaned on the driver''s seat. He didn''t intend to get off. After all, many people came up after him.


    From the rearview mirror, he Yufan saw that Zhao Chen''s car had caught up with them, and Lin Siyuan was probably still making his lunch.


    "What''s the matter? The road is blocked?" Zhao Chen looked at Song Fengfu''s car parked on the roadside, and a huge cane drilled out of the front did not know where to extend cars from the rear window to the front window, and then led to the rear from the front window of the next car, connecting the whole car like a series of fires.


    "Damn it, where did this cane come from?" Haru looked at the road ahead. The cane not only occupied one side of the road, but also the other side of the road.


    If you want to pass through here, you can only detour or climb the mountain.


    "Such a huge vine is a mutant plant." Louis stared at the vine in front of him and thought that they had encountered the same vine in Europe.


    "Damn it, do you want us to deal with this mutant plant?" Haru hated meeting mutant plants most.


    When they entered Chinese territory all the way from Europe, they encountered a lot of mutant plants.


    It''s much harder to deal with than zombies.


    "Withdraw your head, withdraw your head and go to other places." Zhao Chen looked at the huge plants in front of him. If they didn''t choose to withdraw, they couldn''t afford to destroy them at all.


    Haru nodded. To be safe, it''s better to go another way.


    "Retreat, all retreat." Zhao Chengang shouted and heard a cry from the car behind.


    "It''s too late. I was... Ah..."


    Before the end of the cry, the man who poked out of the car was swallowed by a huge green Teng bar.


    "Damn it, it''s coming up from behind." Zhao Chen saw the cane devour one person and fly towards the others.


    Like an earthworm.


    When Zhao Chen wanted to come, James and Louis led Zhou Qiang''s teammates to shoot at the cane.


    The bullets rattled, but the cane seemed not afraid of bullets and attacked the people in a car behind Louis.


    "Shit, let you taste my power." the man in the cab jumped out of the car and fired a rocket at the cane.


    As a first-order fire power, apart from rockets, he threw several fireballs like Lin Yu.


    But it seems that the power of this power person is not high. The rocket went into the mouth of the vine and was extinguished before it burned.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the first-order power knew that he was not against the cane, and then ran quickly in the direction of Zhao Chen and others.


    But in front of Lu Jingxuan and others, a huge vine also appeared.


    "Bah, bah, if it weren''t for the leaves on the cane, I would really think it was an earthworm." Song Fengfu stared at the cane in front of her, passed through the side of the car and directly attacked Zhao Chen nearby.

 Chapter 521

    "Let''s not get out of the car. We''ll talk about it after paying attention to the situation." Lu Jingxuan sat in the co pilot''s position and quietly looked at the scene outside the window.


    "Damn it, there''s another one, Haru, musket." Zhao Chen didn''t expect that there was a cane on the road ahead.


    After using the wind knife, Zhao Chen saw that the terrain in front of him was not suitable for them to attack the vines.


    Zhao Chen''s face became a little ugly.


    Three cars are side by side on the highway, and their car is right in the front end.


    The cane didn''t know whether it had targeted their position and even gave priority to attacking them.


    And the cane seems to have eyes. It knows how to pass between two cars.


    Zhao Chen saw that although the wind knife cut off the green meat on the cane, it obviously didn''t stop the cane from moving forward.


    Busy, Zhao Chen hurried to the back of the car and narrowly escaped the attack of the cane.


    As soon as Haru saw the cane passing by, he didn''t want to take out the fire gun. He aimed at the flesh of the cane from the car and sent out a fierce flame. The flame under the high temperature instantly burned the green meat on the cane.


    With the white smoke rising, the cane doesn''t seem to feel pain, or it doesn''t feel at all.


    Song Fengfu looked out of the window. Seeing the scene in front of her, she suddenly thought of the cane she saw in Europe.


    It is obviously similar to the vine in front of us.


    "Zhao Chen, fire attack doesn''t have much effect on it. The cane is not afraid of fire." Haru noticed that the charred place of the cane returned to its original appearance soon.


    Zhao Chen''s face changed instantly. If the cane is not afraid of fire, it is obviously not a good thing for them.


    Her power is at most like cutting fish slices, cutting off a few pieces of green meat from vines, which can''t have much effect at all.


    The latter scene is obviously not very optimistic. Louis and James can only choose to use guns and ammunition to deal with the cane in front of them without any powers.


    But the cane can''t tell what structure it is. The bullet can''t break through, the fire can''t burn, and the wind knife can''t cut.


    So what do they have to do with the cane now?


    When Zhao Chen thought of this, a scream came from behind the team.


    His angry eyes were directed at the vine that was swallowing a power. Zhao Chen saw the scene in front of him and knew that if he couldn''t hide, he had to hide in the space and find a way to go back to the crystal base.


    "Withdraw, everyone try to withdraw." Louis looked at the cane in front of him and roared.


    If you don''t withdraw at this time, it''s too late if you want to withdraw later.


    Once Lin Siyuan and others have finished their meal and a large number of cars are concentrated here, the cane will not give them a chance to escape.


    "Get in the car, everyone get in the car." James shouted at Louis and Zhou Qiang''s old Department, and then drove the car back.


    Originally, their car was at the back. If you want to withdraw, it''s very good to retreat as long as the cane is not in the way.


    While James drove the car back, another vine suddenly hit the mountain beside the highway.


    He broke through the window of James''s car and swallowed his head in his mouth.


    There was no time to say more. James only felt the darkness shrouded for a moment and didn''t know anything. He only felt a burst of pain coming from around. It was the sharp mouth of the cane that pierced his body.


    Just after his body was completely cut off, James in the dark completely lost his breath.


    "Prince, Prince." Louis stared at the picture in front of him and was stunned on the spot.


    Who is James? He is a prince, the last hope of a country.


    Why did you die like this?


    Louis cried sadly, but he didn''t expect that the cane attacked by them came at him, and swallowed him in less than a second.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhao Chen knew that if he didn''t escape at the moment, he had no chance to escape.


    "Zhao Chen, Zhao Chen, let''s hurry into the space. It''s so dangerous outside." Helan sat in the car. He didn''t expect to encounter such a situation, and immediately shouted.


    Zhao Chen and others said that they would go to J city to collect materials. She and Shu Yu naively thought that there would be no problem. As a result, they didn''t expect to meet the zombie and the mutant plant.


    I don''t know what to do with them.


    Looking at the begging Helan, Zhao Chen hesitated for a few minutes. She also wanted to rush out and go back to the crystal base.


    "No, we have to rush out, otherwise we..." Zhao Chen said here, only felt a burst of pain passing through his stomach.


    Suddenly, blood splashed out, and Zhao Chen subconsciously lowered his head and looked at his stomach. Then he fell to the ground with his unsupported upper body.


    "Zhao Chen..." He Lan shouted and looked in horror at Zhao Chen''s blood splashed on the window.


    Zhao Chen is dead, Zhao Chen is dead?


    What should I do? Zhao Chen is dead. Without this space, what do they do now?


    "Come on, let''s get out quickly." Shu Yu didn''t expect Zhao Chen to die. There was no sign at all.


    All the powerful space powers like her are dead. What about the others? How others live.


    Shu Yu was afraid and afraid at the moment.


    And there are several more vines outside the car unconsciously.


    "But where are we going to escape?" Helan looked around, and the vines had penetrated the surrounding cars together.


    "RV, Lu Jingxuan on the RV, he is a space power. There is absolutely no problem hiding in his space." Shu Yu looked at the RV next to the car.


    However, nothing could be seen in the black painted RV.


    Helan listened to Shu Yu''s words and saw a bright light. Yes, Lu Jingxuan is a space power. There is absolutely no problem sitting in his car.


    But will they get on the bus?


    They don''t have any friendship. How did he Yufan let them get on the bus.


    "Helan, don''t be stunned. Get out of the car and knock at the door. Do you want to wait for our turn after all these powers have been killed?" Shu Yu didn''t want to get out of the car and run towards the RV as soon as he LAN looked like this.


    Seeing Shu Yu running towards the RV, He Lan pursed her mouth and listened to the scream from behind. Just as she wanted to get off the bus, she saw a cane passing through the middle again and swallowed Shu Yu half of her body.


    Blood splashed everywhere. Shu Yugen couldn''t shout. She could only look at the door of the RV, right in front of her.


    Helan looked at the tragedy of Shuyu at the moment and didn''t dare to make any sound.


    It''s also a dead end to go out. It''s better to hide in the car and try not to make any noise.


    Silently, silently, Helan lowered his head. When he just hid his body, the Haru in front didn''t fight at all.


    The conversation between them was heard in his ears, and he also thought of the RV next to him.

 Chapter 522

    Since the RV stopped here, the cane did not mean to attack them, but they were constantly attacked by the cane.


    Obviously, there''s something in this RV that can avoid cane attack.


    Haru thought of this and watched the cane go towards other places. He didn''t want to open the door and run towards the RV.


    It doesn''t matter if Zhao Chen is dead or Shu Yu is dead. As long as there is a space power, everything will be easy to do.


    Haru rushed to the RV and knocked on the door. "Open the door, people inside, open the door."


    Listening to the voice outside the door, song Fengfu could not help frowning at the man.


    That man, she remembers seeing this man in the base. His name seems to be Haru.


    Yes, it''s Haru.


    Who appeared with Yuan Shaoming.


    For those who appeared with Yuan Shaoming, song Fengfu really didn''t have any good feelings for him.


    And Haru didn''t look like a good man. Naturally, she wouldn''t invite him to his car.


    For Haru''s cry, no one in the RV opened the door for him.


    After a few shouts, no one opened the door, and Haru''s eyes became sharp.


    Since they don''t open the door, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Die, everyone die together.


    Haru took the gun and fired at the RV tire.


    A bullet hit the tire. Haru thought the tire would burst in an instant, but he didn''t want the tire in front of him to be intact at all.


    The bullet won''t hit the tire at all.


    Haru was so silly that he became ridiculous.


    The tire doesn''t break. Is the car made of aircraft material?


    Even if it is made of aircraft material, there will be scratches and other marks under the fierce attack of the bullet, but there is no trace of the tire in front of us.


    Haru doesn''t believe, doesn''t believe there is such a thing in the world.


    But he had no time to think about it. A cane brush came to his eyes and swallowed him into the inside of the cane.


    Helan hid in the car and looked out of the window. She was scared to pee in an instant.


    Haru died like this?


    "Damn it, is God going to kill us?" one by one the powers shouted at the blood splashing scene around.


    "Come on, look at that RV. It''s very safe to park here from time to time. There must be something on the car that makes the vines afraid to approach. Come on, everyone hurry up and find a way to get on the car."


    A man originally wanted to find a way out from all directions. Unexpectedly, he found that none of the cars were in good condition, but the RV seemed to stop steadily. Even the car didn''t seem to have any damage.


    "Come on, come on." in the man''s cry, some people quickly approached the RV.


    However, before they ran to the RV, several vines either ran through their bodies or swallowed them.


    No one got close to the RV, and no one got close to the RV.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Helan was cold.


    I didn''t expect that almost all the troops were destroyed in one mission.


    Only she and Song Ping in the other car and the people in the RV were left.


    What should I do? Haru, they didn''t knock on the door of the RV, let alone her.


    Helan hid in the car and was thinking about what to do. There was a burst of movement in front. Just raising her head, Helan saw the cane poke in from the front window and go through the two backs towards the rear window.


    Then the whole car was hung up after being penetrated by vines.


    Helan was so frightened that she quickly opened the door and ran towards the RV.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the door of the RV suddenly opened and he Yufan came out.


    Helan didn''t expect that the door opened before she patted the door. Suddenly, she bumped into he Yufan''s arms.


    He Yufan pushed her while frowning, then entered the car and closed the door.


    His face can''t be seen by anyone, let alone recognized.


    Helan didn''t expect that she would be suddenly pushed open, let alone that the door would be closed in front of her eyes.


    They... Are they rejecting themselves?


    When Helan was stunned, he looked at the cane and didn''t want to climb under the RV.


    Fortunately, the chassis of the RV was high enough. After Helan rolled in, he saw the cane devour the body beside the car into the cane.


    When the body in front of the RV was cleaned up, Helan watched all the cars on the highway except the RV were penetrated by vines.


    When Song Ping saw he LAN hiding under the RV, he ran out of the car and rushed towards the RV.


    Even if there was a Helan and a Song Ping, song Fengfu immediately had a headache.


    What do they think of RV?


    Think it''s okay to hide under the RV?


    It''s really funny. If they can hide under the RV, they don''t have to be afraid of zombies and mutant plants all over the world.


    "What do you say now?" he Yufan looked at the two people in the car.


    If this road is impassable, the people behind will naturally not be able to reach X city.


    "Wait until they can''t stand it." Song Fengfu pursed a sneer.


    No matter Helan or Song Ping, they are strangers.


    Since they are strangers, they have no obligation to help them.


    Song Fengfu said here, and he Yufan raised his mouth slightly.


    Without food, Helan and Song Ping could not stay under the car for three days.


    Even if they can carry hunger, it''s hard for them to move.


    But I''m afraid they don''t have to stay for three days, because Lin Siyuan has come here with the team.


    He Yufan didn''t expect them to come here so fast.


    "Major, something''s wrong ahead." Zhang Han led the battle as a power.


    Looking at the blood on the highway and the bloody smell in the air, Zhang Han couldn''t help frowning.


    The smell of blood on the road is really heavy.


    It seems that something has just happened.


    But what will happen here?


    Zhang Han looked 200 meters ahead.


    The road was completely occupied by layers of vehicles and huge vines.


    And the cane seemed to be alive, but it was still twisting.


    Zhang Han looked at the cane and felt his scalp numb.


    Twisted vines are mutant plants.


    Since they are mutant plants, they can''t cope with it with their powers.


    "Something''s wrong? What happened?" Lin Siyuan frowned and looked forward.


    "There are mutant plants ahead." Zhang Han spit out a few words, and Lin Siyuan''s body was shocked.


    Mutant animals and plants, which are more terrible than zombies, not only take time to fight, but also consume human and material resources.


    I think they destroyed more than a hundred before they destroyed a mutant plant.

 Chapter 523

    Not to mention that they don''t have much human and material resources to eliminate the mutant plants in front of them.


    "Go back, let''s go back and go to other places to X city." Lin Siyuan thought for a while. They don''t have enough gasoline now, but if they don''t go to other places, they can''t deal with the vines in front of them with their current ability.


    The danger was approaching. After Lin Siyuan made a choice, Zhang Han nodded and quickly turned the car behind him.


    Watching Lin Siyuan''s car leave on the road, Song Ping wanted to shout, but he didn''t dare to speak, just because the cane passed by the side of the car and went in the direction of Lin Siyuan.


    Fortunately, Lin Siyuan and others lost their heads, and the vines flew back less than 100 meters away.


    Song Ping looked at the cane flying back and stopped in front of the RV. It seemed that she didn''t dare to act.


    Song Ping felt that the cane seemed to be afraid of something. He only dared to wander around the car, but he didn''t dare to approach the car at all.


    Also seeing this scene were the people in the car.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t think that the previous zombie and the cane really stopped attacking because of the relationship between the car. On the contrary, it may be because


    Song Fengfu stared at he Yufan in front of her, thinking he had a relationship.


    Seeing song Fengfu staring directly at himself, he Yufan felt a dark cloud covering the top in his heart.


    "Jing Xuan, your wife''s expression is so insidious. Can you make people normal quickly? My scalp is numb."


    He Yufan looked at Song Fengfu''s eyes and felt that she seemed to eat herself at any time.


    "Hum, you said that the reason why zombies don''t attack the car should be because of your relationship in the car." Song Fengfu felt that the cane outside didn''t attack the car because there was something they were afraid of sitting on the car.


    With a smile, he Yufan didn''t express any opinions.


    But looking at he Yufan''s appearance, song Fengfu understood that the zombie didn''t attack the car because of he Yufan''s relationship.


    "This problem is not discussed. Anyway, the rattan level outside should not be very high, and they should not attack rashly." he Yufan glanced out of the window. The rattan had no eyes, but it seemed to feel their existence.


    "When do you think we''ll attack them again?" Song Fengfu thought of Zhao Chen''s attack on the vine. The wind power could only cut off the green meat on the vine, but could not completely cut off the vine.


    "Don''t you see that the rattan taproot is a distance away from us? Even if we want to attack the rattan, we should also attack the taproot." he Yufan pointed right in front of the car.


    "But isn''t the main root a long distance from us?" Song Fengfu looked at the front window. There is at least more than 100 meters from here to the main root of the vine. If you want to attack the main root, you have to get the car close to the main root.


    However, according to what song Fengfu knows, plants will have their own protection scope.


    Look, the cane starts attacking the vehicle more than 100 meters away. If you want to come more than 100 meters ahead, it belongs to the dangerous area and personal field.


    Since it''s a personal field, plants don''t necessarily let them enter.


    What''s more, they will attack them.


    "That''s right, so if you want to deal with the cane, you have to move the car close to the cane." he Yufan nodded, and there was an uncertain look on Junrong.


    "What about the back? How can the back deal with the cane? The group of powers outside can''t deal with the cane. With the three of us, do you think we can deal with the cane?" Song Fengfu looked at he Yufan. He was a zombie and could make the cane feel afraid, which proved that he Yufan''s strength was above the cane.


    "No problem. If something happens, you can hide in the space." he Yufan glanced at Song Fengfu.


    After all, too dangerous things should not be done by them.


    "OK, OK." Song Fengfu nodded with satisfaction when she heard this sentence. She didn''t think she had any pig foot aura and could have an immortal body.


    "Well, now get ready to upgrade your weapons. I remember that you upgraded your weapons before." he Yufan looked at Song Fengfu. Song Fengfu had made two swords before. She and Lu Jingxuan had one. Later, song Fengfu also made one for him because of his joining.


    It''s just that the original sword they made used the original white zombie beads, but now it''s made of yellow zombie beads.


    All this is due to the upgrade of the crystal base and the corresponding upgrade of the housekeeper.


    Now their weapons are almost wrapped by the intelligent housekeeper.


    "Yes, I haven''t tried the power of this weapon yet." Song Fengfu nodded slightly.


    "Then wait and have a try." he Yufan took a look outside. A total of five vines surrounded the outside of the car. I don''t know if the five vines will move with them if they move.


    "Well, then you should not forget that there are two little mice hiding under the car." Lu Jingxuan looked at them. There are two little mice under the car. They can''t forget it.


    "You say Helan and Song Ping? They are so big." Song Fengfu looked at them.


    They can''t kill.


    "Wait and see how long they can stay under the car." he Yufan sneered, and the two people really could hide.


    Hiding under here.


    They deserve it. They both chose to hide here. I don''t know whether they are lucky or not.


    Helan glanced at Song Ping around her. If it weren''t for the big car, she really wanted to kick him out.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with the people in the car? Aren''t they there? Why don''t you open the door?" Song Ping stayed under the car and couldn''t hear the sound inside the car.


    Even if he can hear the sound from the car, in his current state, he can only ask the people in the car to cover and let them go up.


    But will the people in the car be willing to do so?


    Song Ping glanced at Helan nearby. He thought she was a powerful power. Now it seems that she is just a coward.


    "They won''t open the door. They are all selfish ghosts. They only think about themselves." Helan thought of Shu Yu and Haru''s death because the people in the car refused to open the door, so he killed them.


    "Selfish ghost?" Song Ping didn''t see the scene when Haru shot at the RV, only the fact that Shu Yu and Haru were killed by vines in front of the RV.


    "Yes, they are all selfish ghosts." Helan looked at the bottom of the car in front of her. She didn''t expect that she had escaped because she hid under the car.

 Chapter 524

    Listening to Helan''s words from under the car, the three had different expressions.


    "They say we are selfish ghosts." he Yufan suddenly had an impulse to drive away and let them be eaten by vines.


    "Then we''ll stop here for three days and let them see that we''re not selfish without drinking or eating." Song Fengfu''s mouth was slightly raised. She had a better way to stimulate than this.


    "Well, I also want to see when the cane will attack." he Yufan took a sip of the coffee in front of him.


    They can move freely and stretch their bodies freely. The people under the car can''t stretch their bodies freely because of the different chassis height.


    For a long time, their bodies will have problems. At that time, even if they have a chance to escape, they can''t move immediately.


    Helan hid under the car and watched the time pass minute by minute. Until the sound of grunting came from her stomach in the afternoon, she found that they had been hiding under the car for several hours.


    Song Ping''s face around Helan has become very tired.


    "It''s afternoon now." Song Ping looked at Helan around him. Unexpectedly, he lived for a year in the end of the world and finally lost his life in this place.


    "Yes, it''s already afternoon." Helan looked at Song Ping with the same tired look.


    "Damn it, it''s afternoon. These vines don''t want to leave. Do you really want to wait until we go out to eat us?" Song Ping punched the RV, but there was no movement in the RV.


    This RV is really a little different from what he thought.


    I thought the car would move at least after I punched, but there was no movement at all.


    According to what he thought before, at least the car will move.


    I didn''t expect the car to be as stable as Mount Tai.


    When Song Ping was extremely surprised, he smelled a smell, the smell of cooking from the car.


    "They are cooking. At this time, they are cooking. Are you kidding?"


    Under the siege of vines, they were still in the mood to cook.


    "No matter what they do, they won''t give us food." He Lan shouted again, full of discontent and looked straight at the car nearly ten centimeters high from her nose.


    The smell of cooking is really delicious. You can tell whether there are vegetables, meat or chicken.


    Helan swallowed her saliva. The smell is really fucking sweet.


    Song Fengfu watched the chicken soup cooked in the pot pass out through the smoke vent in front of her. She didn''t know whether it was suffering or enjoying for the people under the car.


    "Look outside, the vines are beginning to move." he Yufan didn''t aim at the vines outside. After all, they haven''t done anything all the time.


    But after Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan started cooking, all the vines outside gathered together and seemed very interested in the smell of smoke discharged from the smoke exhaust.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were surprised to see that the vines were attracted by the smoke vent.


    "This plant is so fond of the taste of vegetables?" Song Fengfu looked at all the vines outside and pointed at the smoke vent.


    "Just in time, since the cane likes the taste very much, Feng Fu, you cook here, and Jing Xuan and I go out to have a look." he Yufan picked up his sword and walked towards the door.


    "But does this work? Those vines won''t follow you after you go out?" Song Fengfu tilted her head and looked at them.


    "I believe not." he Yufan pursed a radian smile.


    "Then try it. I''ll thicken the taste of chicken soup and attract them here." Song Fengfu looked at them. As long as the vines were attracted here, there was no problem.


    "Then let''s hurry up and get rid of the vines before we can go to X city." he Yufan quickly opened the door and walked outside, followed by Lu Jingxuan.


    After hearing the movement, the cane turned and took a look at the direction of the two people. However, the stronger smell from the smoke vent immediately attracted its attention.


    Ignoring he Yufan and Lu Jingxuan, the cane continued to be intoxicated with the smell from the smoke vent.


    In order to completely attract these vines, song Fengfu opened the window in the kitchen to let the smell spread more quickly.


    For a time, the delicious chicken soup not only attracted the cane, but also the two people under the car, but also the snake who didn''t know where to come from.


    Song Fengfu was cooking chicken soup while paying attention to the situation outside.


    The appearance of the upgraded combat vehicle is harder than that of the rocket. Ordinary zombies can''t tear the surface at all.


    Even mutant plants and animals may not be able to tear the car in half.


    At this time, song Fengfu listened to the voice that came from nowhere. It was really scary and rustled.


    Until the sound reached nearby from a distance, song Fengfu just wanted to see everything outside, but heard a scream from under the car.


    "Snake, snake."


    Helan''s scalp trembled numbly. The cane was enough to give her a headache. Unexpectedly, another snake came.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect that the chicken soup would attract a mutant snake while attracting the cane.


    The head of the snake pass is as big as a small van.


    Song Fengfu was obviously frightened by the scene in front of her.


    I didn''t expect that now there are mutant animals that can be so big.


    That means that the actual length of the snake may be forty or fifty meters.


    Song Fengfu felt that her heart really couldn''t stand it.


    He Yufan and Lu Jingxuan, who heard he LAN shouting, didn''t run far at this time. When they saw the snake running out of nowhere, they suddenly felt a tingling of their scalp.


    "Jing Xuan, enter the space." he Yufan looked at the scene in front of him and hurriedly took Lu Jing Xuan''s hand.


    Nodded. After Lu Jingxuan just pulled him into the space, they quickly entered the RV through song Fengfu''s space.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan and he Yufan appear, song Fengfu''s rigid body suddenly takes action.


    "What happened outside? How could there be a snake?"


    "It''s the taste of chicken soup that attracted the snake." Lu Jingxuan looked at the chicken soup still boiling in the kitchen, especially the chicken soup on the other side, which was boiled by song Fengfu with chicken essence and boiling water. The taste was even stronger.


    "The snake from chicken soup?" Song Fengfu heard this sentence and suddenly remembered, "I know, because we are in the mountains. There are many snake animals. In addition, these animals are usually in the mountains, but after the end of the world, these animals ran out of the deep mountains because there was no smoke nearby."

 Chapter 525

    "There is nothing wrong in theory, but in fact we don''t know what it is. But it seems that since chicken soup can attract vines and snakes, it may also attract more animals. Feng Fu, give me the chicken soup over there."


    He Yufan looked at the other side of the kitchen. Song Fengfu cooked a pot of chicken soup with a strong taste of chicken essence. It''s better to use that as a bait.


    "OK." Song Fengfu nodded slightly and quickly poured the chicken soup into the iron bucket on one side.


    "After I go out and pour the chicken soup on the main root of the cane, Jing Xuan pulls me into the space, song Fengfu, and you will put the car into the space." he Yufan thought of a great idea.


    Let the rattan fight with the snake.


    "But in this way, my space is not exposed?" Song Fengfu frowned. There are two people under the RV.


    "No, as long as you throw the chicken soup out after entering the space and throw it between the two people under the car, the attraction of the snake and the cane will be temporarily attracted by them. After they finish eating the two people, the snake will certainly track the taste of the chicken soup. In this way, it is when they fight each other." he Yufan said here, song Fengfu understood.


    "That''s it."


    After seeing song Fengfu''s agreement, Lu Jingxuan put the iron bucket into the space.


    After all, two people can''t take chicken soup when they get off, otherwise they will disturb snakes and vines.


    And at the speed of the snake, they run for only a few seconds.


    "Then our speed will be faster." he Yufan opened the door and got off quickly. Lu Jingxuan followed closely.


    Looking at the two people getting off the car, the giant snake made two noises. He wanted to attack them, but was stopped by the cane.


    Out of the protective nature of plants, it is absolutely not allowed to say that there is any threat to its existence in its field.


    Moreover, compared with Lu Jingxuan and he Yufan, the giant snake in front of him is terrible.


    Plants are no less sensitive to their enemies than animals.


    Facing the enemy in front of it, it would rather let go of the enemy who is not enough to threaten itself.


    The main root of the cane was buried under the car, and I don''t know if this is its way to protect itself.


    He Yufan and Lu Jingxuan ran to the car around the main root and stared at the car with a height of at least ten meters.


    "Grab my hand and I''ll take you up." he Yufan looked at the car one by one. If it takes a few minutes to climb up, it''s better to fly up directly.


    Without hesitation, Lu Jingxuan believed he Yufan''s ability, grabbed his hand, watched him jump into a car with himself, as if he had taken a rocket and jumped into another car.


    If this was in ancient times, he Yufan''s behavior should be regarded as lightness skill.


    Lu Jingxuan had no time to think about these. When he Yufan took himself to the highest place, Lu Jingxuan looked at the huge taproot in front of him. The taproot that nearly a dozen people could hold rose from the concrete ground.


    This growth is really surprising.


    "Come on, give me the chicken soup." he Yufan reached out to Jingxuan after finding the main root.


    Lu Jingxuan, who hurriedly took out the chicken soup from the space, nodded slightly.


    After giving the chicken soup to he Yufan, he Yufan sprinkled the hot chicken soup in his hand towards the main root in front of him, and the rich taste of chicken soup drifted away in an instant.


    At the same time, Lu Jingxuan grabbed he Yufan''s hand and entered the space.


    After feeling that both of them entered the space, song Fengfu took away the battle car without thinking about it.


    I didn''t expect that the car would be occupied by Helan and Song Ping. They were stunned and looked at the giant snake and cane in front of them.


    Before he could make a cry, Song Ping was sucked into his mouth by the cane.


    Until his death, he had no time to enjoy most of the remaining supplies he brought from J province.


    Helan saw that Song Ping was eaten in an instant. Her fear of vines and giant snakes made her unable to remember to run away.


    In less than a second, her delicate body was immediately rolled up by the snake letter and swallowed into the mouth of the giant snake.


    Song Fengfu looked at this scene. So far, she and Lu Jingxuan were the only powers left from the base.


    Just as she sighed, the giant snake stared at the cane with sinister eyes.


    With the smell of chicken soup in the wind, the giant snake rushed to the main root of the vine.


    Unprepared, the cane felt the rush of the giant snake, and the leaves on the five cane instantly turned into leaf knives and attacked the giant snake.


    However, the scales of the giant snake are so strong that it can''t be dealt with by the leaf blade of the cane at all.


    The giant snake, completely afraid of the attack of leaf knife, knocked a hole in the car circumference wrapped outside the giant snake and made a huge noise.


    Breaking through the limit of the car, the giant snake bit the main root of the cane.


    How could something without blood feel pain, but for fear that the giant snake would uproot itself, one of the five vines pointed at the snake''s tail and opened its mouth.


    The mouth of the cane, that is, the inside, can secrete a corrosive acid, which can quickly corrode the animal''s body.


    As long as the snake''s body enters the mouth, it will be corroded in less than ten minutes.


    The vine that knew this tried to swallow the snake''s body.


    The giant snake, who felt the pain coming from behind, twisted his body and turned from one end of the cane to the other end of the cane, as if he wanted to wind the whole cane together and then pull it up by roots.


    Feeling the threat, the rattan secreted small thorns from the main root. These thorns pierced into the belly of the snake tightly bound to the main root, and the pain made the giant snake howl in an instant.


    Because there is no snake scale on the snake''s belly, it is naturally the weakest part of it.


    After feeling the pain, the snake burned with anger, and regardless of the injury, it was to pull the cane out of the ground.


    It seems that the animal world of CCTV is being staged in front of us. Song Fengfu and her three people are stunned when they stay in the space.


    "Snake and cane, who do you think will win?" Song Fengfu stared blankly outside.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, let''s look at the situation first." he Yufan stared at what was happening outside. Whether the cane won or the snake won, they had to deal with one of them.


    Outside the space, the cane felt that its roots seemed to be pulled off the ground and immediately made a counterattack.


    The spikes on the taproot became sharper and stirred up like a blender after stabbing into the snake.


    Feeling that the internal organs seemed to be stirred together, the giant snake''s hateful eyes stared at the number of main roots and forks.


    Sharp teeth bite hard, instantly enlarge the mouth several times, bite down, and soon bit a cane.


    Song Fengfu looked at the broken cane lying on the ground and quickly aged into bark like like it lost its life.


    The loss of one of the vines made the other vines seem to have lost their right and left arms, and suddenly attacked the giant snake more madly.

 Chapter 526

    Song Fengfu looked at the giant snake and didn''t seem to have enough strength to deal with the cane. She immediately thought or didn''t want to throw several wind blades at the cane.


    The speed of the wind blade is very fast and the power is also very fierce. It cuts through the branch point of the cane like a high-speed saw.


    A cane was sawed off instantly, and a large amount of corrosive acid splashed from the mouth of the cane, like a huge fountain. The acid will corrode wherever it falls.


    Even the surrounding roads, giant snakes and vines themselves were splashed with acid.


    For a moment, it seemed that the surroundings were lit by fire, and countless white smoke came out of the corroded place.


    Song Fengfu watched the giant snake corrode into several large holes. With the expansion of the hole, the giant snake was divided into two parts soon.


    "What kind of plant is this vine? It''s so terrible."


    "It should be strong acid in the cane, which is several times stronger than the stomach acid in the human body." Lu Jingxuan looked at the incision of the cane and kept emitting strong acid.


    It seems that if you don''t spit out the liquid, you won''t stop.


    What Lu Jingxuan and others didn''t expect is that song Fengfu cut off the trunk of the vine. Most of the acid is to supply the trunk, so there are so many acid.


    In addition, if the vines do not secrete more acid, it is impossible to digest those people.


    But it also makes the vines suffer for themselves. There are three vines on the trunk. Now, due to the removal of song Fengfu, the three vines have completely lost their nutrition and become the same as the trunk.


    Song Fengfu stared at the nearby car. Under the corrosion of this strong acid, it gradually corroded into the fuel tank under the car.


    Seeing the scene 100 meters away, Lu Jingxuan quickly took out a sniper gun, aimed at the leaking oil tank and fired a shot.


    The bullet whirled out, creating a burst of friction with the iron sheet of the fuel tank.


    The friction sparks splashed out and instantly sent out a fire.


    With the rapid flight of the fire, the car under the cane burned quickly.


    Song Fengfu used a hurricane to roll all the cars nearby in front of the vines.


    Watching the gasoline keep coming up, burning all the cars.


    The giant snake was corroded by acid. Even if it wanted to escape, it was too late.


    What''s more, the cane has stabbed the sharp thorn on the trunk into its body, which makes it unable to move its body.


    The vine who lost four vines wanted to move the surrounding cars with only one left, but it was too late.


    Song Fengfu''s wind knife quickly cut it off like a huge wind wheel, leaving only the bare trunk and the strong acid still splashing.


    But the strong acid seemed to be a bit like gasoline. After contacting the flame, it burned quickly.


    For a time, there was only a burning flame and the smell of burnt snake meat on the whole road.


    "It''s a roast snake meat this time." Lu Jingxuan smelled the smell of snake meat in the air. It''s really fragrant, but it''s a pity he can''t eat it.


    "Snake meat is fragrant and delicious. Unfortunately, it''s the end of the world. This snake meat will attract centipedes. If you bring mutated centipedes, it will be troublesome." Song Fengfu grew up in the mountains and naturally ate this snake meat.


    There are also some related statements about snake meat at home.


    For example, snakes are vengeful animals. If the smell of snake meat spreads out, it may attract centipedes and other snakes.


    "The centipede came to eat the snake, and the snake came to revenge?" Lu Jingxuan seldom stayed in the deep mountains. He really didn''t know much about the habits between the centipede and the snake.


    "Yes." Song Fengfu looked outside and saw centipedes and snakes gradually appear on the high-speed road.


    It seems that it''s all because of the taste.


    "It seems that you guessed right. There are a group of snakes and centipedes outside." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the outside. The snakes and centipedes in front of him were intertwined, which seemed to be fighting.


    "Wait, when the fire is low, you drive out the space car and remember to hide yourself. When the plants and snakes are turned into ashes, there will be zombie beads in it. It seems that the base number of zombie beads should not be low. You''d better collect them."


    He Yufan looked at them and was afraid that they would leave without thinking. At that time, he didn''t even want to collect the zombie beads.


    "I see." Song Fengfu glanced at the time. It was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    If the giant snake is completely burned, it will take at least a day, that is, they will stay here for a day.


    "Let''s take advantage of this time to prepare some food and backpacks." Lu Jingxuan knew that the fire outside would not burn out in a moment and a half. He just took this opportunity to prepare his backpack and personalize himself and song Fengfu.


    "Prepare food and backpacks? What do you do?" Song Fengfu didn''t understand. Aren''t they in the space?


    Why prepare those things?


    "If we go back to X city, I think we should dress up and don''t show people as a power."


    Lu Jingxuan lowered his head slightly. City x and city J are relatively close. He knows many people in city X.


    Although some people have been relocated to other places before the end of the world, according to Qin Tian''s description, since there is a secret base, some people should be taken to the secret base.


    Then maybe someone who knows him.


    Song Fengfu looked down at him and immediately had some doubts. "You don''t mean to hide anything?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just afraid of meeting acquaintances. If I see us like this, it''s not good to pester us." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want to hide anything. Anyway, song Fengfu will know.


    "So it is." Song Fengfu nodded clearly. She was naturally afraid of meeting acquaintances.


    Acquaintances are tired. It''s a headache to ask you for materials from time to time.


    Song Fengfu just nodded. There was a noise outside the space.


    Hearing this sound, song Fengfu quickly rushed to the edge of the space. Looking outside the space, she didn''t know when there was another zombie, as if waiting for something. She quietly looked at the giant snake body in the fire and the burning vines.


    "There is a zombie." Song Fengfu shouted to Lu Jingxuan.


    He Yufan doesn''t have the ability of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, so only song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan can deal with zombies in the space.


    "Give it to me." Lu Jingxuan didn''t think of space.


    "Be careful," Song Fengfu said, leaving space.


    As soon as she got out of the space, song Fengfu immediately felt the soft touch coming from her feet, and then thought that there were centipedes and snakes running towards this place in front of her?

 Chapter 527

    Are those centipedes or snakes under her feet?


    Song Fengfu''s scalp felt numb in an instant.


    Want to or don''t want to release a strong wind rolling the road, and then the snakes and centipedes on the road seem to be rolled over by the road pressing machine, becoming centipede dry or snake dry.


    Lu Jingxuan had a sword in his hand. When the zombie stared at the fire, he split it without thinking.


    The sword rises and falls very fast.


    However, the zombie who felt the danger put aside his head and waved to Lu Jingxuan with sharp nails.


    "Be careful." Song Fengfu saw the scene in front of her and quickly condensed a wind blade to cut it off from the Zombie''s hands.


    There was no pain, but for the zombie, without his hands, he lost his attack tools. In this way, he could not continue to attack Lu Jingxuan.


    The sharp sword naturally crossed his head and easily cut off the head.


    Looking at the Zombie''s body falling behind, song Fengfu raised a gust of wind to crush the Zombie''s head into rotten meat, and then a crystal clear zombie bead appeared in the rotten meat.


    Song Fengfu looked at the zombie beads in front of her, took out a pair of gloves from the space, put them on, and picked up the zombie beads.


    "Jing Xuan, you find a way to put out the fire and take out the zombie beads inside. We can''t wait until the fire is completely extinguished, otherwise there will be more and more mutated guys staring at the zombie beads." he Yufan was released from Song Fengfu''s space and hurriedly spoke to the two people in front of him.


    "Wait, I''ll try to put out the fire first." Lu Jingxuan listened to he Yufan and thought that if he wanted to put out the fire, he could only use water.


    But they don''t have a fire engine to use water. It seems that they can only use the water power.


    Lu Jingxuan found that he had never used the water power since the end of the world.


    Take this opportunity to use the water power.


    Lu Jingxuan thought of this and stretched out his palm. A touch of water ball kept rotating in his slender fingers until he threw the water ball into the fire, which was a blast. In an instant, like the flood of a dam, several streams of water burst out of the water ball.


    The raging fire was extinguished in an instant, with a trace of coolness at the same time.


    "I''ll collect the beads." looking at the fire gone out, Lu Jingxuan was about to come forward to collect the beads, but he Yufan grabbed his hand.


    "Wait, you stay here and I''ll collect it."


    "Cousin?" Lu Jingxuan looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t know why.


    "Although the snake and cane are dead, it can''t be guaranteed that there is no poison in it." he Yufan stares at the huge snake and cane that haven''t been burned. Who knows whether it is poisonous or not. If Lu Jingxuan is accidentally scratched by something, he will be in trouble.


    "Well, we are waiting for you here." Lu Jingxuan listened to he Yufan''s words and immediately stopped and stayed here.


    He nodded slightly. He Yufan ran a few steps and jumped into the place where the giant snake was connected with the cane. He rammed the giant snake''s head with the sword given by song Fengfu until he found a blue zombie bead.


    "It''s a blue zombie bead." he Yufan picked out the zombie bead, wrapped it in a plastic bag, and then dug at the root of the charred vine.


    Before long, a zombie bead was dug out from the charred root, like blue and purple.


    This should be indigo.


    "Blue zombie beads? It seems that I haven''t seen the blue zombie beads for a long time." Song Fengfu looked at the zombie beads in he Yufan''s hand in surprise, showing a trace of surprise.


    "Yes, blue zombie beads are the closest to purple zombie beads, and they are also the color with higher grade among zombie beads." he Yufan jumped in front of song Fengfu, "can these two zombie beads be kept for me?"


    "Take it if you want it. It''s no use to me." Song Fengfu spread his hands. The zombie bead is to build a base or upgrade a combat vehicle in addition to upgrading space. There''s nothing to do except these three.


    "Thanks." he Yufan handed the plastic bag to Lu Jingxuan. "Jingxuan, wash it for me."


    "OK." I don''t know what he Yufan is going to do. Lu Jingxuan takes the bag and throws it into the space. He wants to wash the zombie beads. I''m afraid they have to wait until they enter the space.


    "What should we do now? Continue to wait here for the giant snake to be burned or find a way to get there?" Song Fengfu looked at the two people, but the giant snake occupied the whole driveway of the expressway.


    The other side of the driveway is full of cars.


    They can''t leave until they clear the cars on the other side of the driveway.


    "Pass by the next driveway." he Yufan looked at the cars on the other side. If they were all sent to song Fengfu''s space, it would be very fast.


    "Then let''s hurry." Song Fengfu glanced at the next driveway and jumped onto the green belt.


    At this time, there are no mutant plants on the green belt except some weeds.


    After jumping from the green belt, song Fengfu looked at all kinds of cars built by vines, including Mercedes Benz, BMW and Rolls Royce. Each car had to cost hundreds of thousands before the end of the world.


    And now in front of her is just a pile of junk.


    Song Fengfu put on a sneer and stretched out her hand to put the car in front of her into the space.


    This pile of scrap iron can only be used to upgrade the combat vehicle after being returned to the furnace.


    Fortunately, the vines stacked these cars, which was really convenient for song Fengfu to put away these cars.


    In less than a few seconds, the car was incorporated into the space.


    Getting through the good driveway looks unimpeded. Song Fengfu took out her RV and greeted them, "get in the car, let''s go to J city."


    "Well, there should be no problem now." with a slight smile, Lu Jingxuan handed the washed zombie beads to he Yufan.


    "Thank you." he reached out and took over two really beautiful zombie beads. He Yufan didn''t expect that the two zombie beads were really convenient to put away.


    "He Yufan, anyway, you are also a zombie, aren''t you? What do you do with these zombie beads?" Song Fengfu stared at he Yufan sitting on the sofa after getting on the bus, revealing some doubts.


    "Of course it''s for upgrading."


    Rubbing the zombie beads in his hands, he Yufan raised a faint smile.


    Senior zombies in F City, guys who make him feel dangerous.


    "Upgrade? You also want to upgrade?" Song Fengfu was slightly stunned. He Yufan said it was powerful enough. If he upgraded again, what would it look like?


    "Of course, the zombies in F City have been staring at me. Do you think if I don''t upgrade, he will dig the zombie beads in my head and turn them into a... Corpse? A real corpse." he Yufan paused slightly when he said one.

 Chapter 528

    Listening to he Yufan''s words, song Fengfu suddenly felt cold in her heart.


    Zombies in F City? He Yufan?


    It seems right.


    Aren''t the speed zombies who chased them here from F City?


    Are those zombies sent by the senior zombie who observed secretly?


    The purpose is to... Eat he Yufan?


    Song Fengfu thought of this and suddenly felt a cold smell all over her body.


    It feels like you''ve been eaten.


    "In that case, we''ll upgrade the zombie all the way and try to turn you into the Zombie King." Song Fengfu turned her mind and thought that if he Yufan became the Zombie King, wouldn''t it be possible to control the whole zombie world?


    "You think of me as Yin Tianyou." he Yufan rolled his eyes. He didn''t want to become a Zombie King. He just wanted to become a normal human.


    "Ha ha, almost, almost." Song Fengfu chuckled.


    With a gentle smile, he Yufan''s eyes turned cold, "Jing Xuan, song Fengfu, you two have to find a way to upgrade. Zombies and mutant plants are upgrading faster and faster, but the upgrade of powers is very slow. You can see that one mutant plant has killed more than ten or twenty people in the whole team of powers, completely annihilating the whole army. The remaining two of you can either make mutant plants or monsters by now I''m afraid of the zombie, or I can''t play better by relying on space. And... "


    "And what?" Song Fengfu looked at he Yufan and felt that he didn''t finish hiding some information.


    "The crystal base is now said to be able to resist some zombies, but with the more and more powerful upgrade of zombies, the engineering equipment of the crystal base can''t resist the attack of those zombies." he Yufan found that there are still loopholes in the crystal base after reading Feng quer''s letters and other materials left in the small building.


    If you can''t quickly upgrade the fortifications around the crystal base, the crystal base may be broken by zombies soon.


    Ordinary zombies may not enter the base, but advanced zombies may sneak into the base.


    After all, the more advanced zombies are, the closer they are to humans.


    Gene recombination often makes human transformation very thorough.


    Song Fengfu''s heart sank. If the crystal base can''t resist the attack of zombies, can their final survival only hide in the space?


    "But you don''t have to worry. The upgrade of powers must be slow. After all, there are a lot of materials left in the small building, and I haven''t finished reading them all, so I don''t know how to upgrade powers at present." he Yufan guesses that there should be a lot of materials that haven''t been found, including why Feng Qu''er lived so long.


    After all, they still don''t know how old fengqu''er lived. They only know that fengqu''er lived at least more than 20000 years.


    "I think I can only continue to explore the power slowly." Song Fengfu thought that her fire power could become a phoenix bathing in fire, and thought that other powers could become more powerful.


    "I hope you can work out a way to strengthen your powers before the senior zombie in F City leads other zombies to attack the crystal base. Otherwise, once the crystal base is broken, it will be very troublesome for you to reorganize."


    He Yufan looks at Song Fengfu. Now the level of the inner city of the crystal base is much higher than that of the periphery.


    If you want to build the periphery, you must have more zombie beads.


    I don''t know what fengqu''er thinks. She even chooses zombie beads as fuel, and even the main material for building a crystal base.


    Do they find any powerful energy in this zombie bead?


    While he Yufan was thinking, the car drove all the way to J city.


    The speeding car kept running on the high speed until D county.


    As a prefecture level county next to city Q of city J, the population of county D is not large. At the end of the world, the degree of zombie in County D is not very high because of the high mountains and long roads and the difficult roads. However, as the end of the world grows longer and longer, zombies also become more and more, and the invasion of mutant animals makes the remaining people less, and finally die.


    Song Fengfu and others did not know that there was no human existence in D county. In the RV, song Fengfu saw the county seat of D County, thought of he Yufan''s words, and then shouted to Lu Jingxuan, "Jingxuan, let''s go to D county first."


    "County D? You mean going to county d to kill zombies?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the sign in front and got off the highway in front. Naturally, he went to county D.


    "Well, didn''t he Yufan say that he wanted to upgrade his powers? I think the best way to upgrade his powers was to kill zombies." he tried to find out how to upgrade his powers by killing zombies.


    Song Fengfu said here, and Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile, "then go and kill the zombie."


    Increase the accelerator, Lu Jingxuan drove to the intersection of the highway in D County, and then slowed down slightly.


    Closer and closer to D County, there are more and more zombies.


    Especially after leaving the toll gate, there were more two or three zombies on both sides of the road.


    After stopping the car, Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie and quickly surrounded it when he heard the sound. Soon, the outside of the car was full of zombies and kept patting the door.


    "Now I''ve put away my breath. Later, I''ll go out with you to kill zombies. As for how many we can kill now, we don''t have to force ourselves."


    He Yufan is worried that they are somewhat reluctant. After all, they are mortal fetuses and not immortals. Where can they kill zombies endlessly?


    Holding the sword given by song Fengfu, he Yufan is ready.


    As soon as you get off the bus, you''ll cut down those zombies immediately.


    He nodded slightly. Song Fengfu looked at he Yufan and was ready.


    "Feng Fu, put the car away first. When we get into the space, we will not take out the car for the time being." Lu Jingxuan turned back to Song Feng Fu and said as he prepared to get off.


    After all, they can''t guarantee that there are other survivors around.


    Putting away the car or entering the space is the best choice they have made so far.


    "OK, that''s it." seeing Lu Jingxuan off the bus, song Fengfu nodded.


    Put away the car and song Fengfu quickly came out of the space.


    As soon as she came out, song Fengfu faced a zombie, rolled up a whirlwind, pushed it five meters away, and finally divided it one by one with a wind net.


    All of a sudden, rotten pieces of meat slide down the dividing place, which is the same as a scene in biochemical crisis.


    This is also a method that song Fengfu thought of to change the form of power.


    Weave the wind into a net.

 Chapter 529

    Seeing song Fengfu''s wind power, Lu Jingxuan quickly imitated it.


    "I''ll give you a minute to get rid of the one hundred zombies in front of the you." he Yufan''s low tone took a tone like an instructor, which made song Fengfu feel miserable.


    "A minute?" Lu Jingxuan frowned when he Yufan looked at his watch.


    It seems a little too reluctant to destroy a hundred zombies a minute?


    And it seems that he doesn''t intend to help. Is he going to stand by?


    "45 seconds, speed." he Yufan was stunned when he saw Lu Jingxuan, and his voice became colder.


    In order to make them stronger, he Yufan identified himself as the ranks of instructors in his heart.


    Listening to the cold sound like a system, Lu Jingxuan trembled and used the wind blade as fast as possible, and even the wind net greeted the zombie bead.


    "Hurry up, hurry up again." he Yufan shouted this sentence and kicked a zombie wearing a ragged face and very ugly.


    The Kung Fu of this kick was really powerful. It kicked the head of the zombie out directly.


    Song Fengfu Yu Guang glanced at he Yufan. Unexpectedly, he was so powerful that he kicked the head of the zombie out.


    It was completely beyond her imagination.


    "Speed, don''t be silly." he Yufan roared out when he saw song Fengfu looking at him.


    Song Fengfu smiled bitterly. What''s the situation.


    "Time is up." he Yufan''s words fell, and he saw that the time had come.


    "There are fifty-three in total. The speed of you two is too slow. How can you deal with the zombies in F City?"


    The cold eyes looked at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, which immediately made them shudder.


    "Cousin, this is just training. You can train me as a soldier, but Feng Fu is just a little girl. You really embarrassed her by making a little girl look like a soldier."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect he Yufan to be so strict that he hardly gave them a breathing time.


    "If you are a girl, you should train yourself to be a strong man after the end of the world." he Yufan''s expression looking at Song Fengfu suddenly became cold and cruel.


    Seeing he Yufan''s expression for the first time, song Fengfu suddenly felt a creepy feeling behind her.


    This... Should be his true face?


    How else would you show such an expression?


    "Well... I''ll work hard." Song Fengfu smiled bitterly and found that for a moment, he seemed to be a soldier of he Yufan?


    "From today on, you don''t use space or go into space unless necessary. Dress yourself up like other survivors, so that you can really experience the horror of the end of the world. Instead of feeling that you can escape if you have a way back, or even if you have space, everything is sufficient."


    He Yufan took a deep look at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. The previous year may have been in darkness for more than half a year, but the remaining half a year was originally the best time for them to improve their abilities, but it was a pity that they wasted them.


    Now it is time for them to face the outside world and become stronger and stronger.


    Staring at he Yufan, song Fengfu had no time to be silent. Zombies running out of nearby houses greeted song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.


    In the last year, the clothes on these zombies had already become ragged, revealing the body under the clothes. Their hair was black and dark, and some of their skin was like cement, which was terrible.


    In particular, the little body spots made song Fengfu feel numb behind her.


    "He Yufan, you are forcing me to become a little sister." Song Fengfu looked at the zombie in front of her and wanted to swear.


    "The end of the world doesn''t need a good girl, the end of the world needs a female rogue." he Yufan glances at Song Fengfu. Her skill is really too bad. It seems that it''s still a little difficult to turn her into a female rogue.


    A female rascal instantly made song Fengfu spit blood three liters.


    Become a female hooligan, even her mother may not recognize it.


    "Your sister, your sister." Song Fengfu couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    His powers are becoming more and more cruel.


    At this time, song Fengfu did not simply behead the zombies, but completely twisted them into meat sauce.


    The strong smell of blood is disgusting with the smell of rotten meat.


    Whether they are ground into meat sauce or burned to death, there is a smell of rotten meat in the air.


    Fortunately, song Fengfu blew a whirlwind, which directly rolled the taste into the distance.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to song Fengfu''s words and his heart was cold.


    As a man, if he can''t protect his woman, he is still a man.


    At present, Lu Jingxuan condensed the wind energy into a tangible thin blade wind knife, held it tightly in his hand and waved it to the zombie in front of him.


    "Roar, roar." the zombie roared and flew towards Lu Jingxuan.


    Flashing past the figure of the zombie, Lu Jingxuan looked sharply at the back of the Zombie''s head. With a stroke of the wind knife in his hand, he immediately cut off half of the Zombie''s head.


    "Killing zombies requires both your physical strength and your powers. It seems that there are not many people here in D county. I''m here to take charge. You can kill them first. Let me see when your physical strength can make you stick to it."


    He Yufan looked back and forth at them and sat down calmly.


    Glancing at he Yufan sitting among the zombies, song Fengfu was angry. Did this guy deliberately want to see them in a hurry?


    "Ten minutes later, the zombies of the whole county will gather here. You''d better speed up a bit and maybe have time to drink some water." he Yufan called the zombies of the whole county with the unique contact information between the zombies.


    Unexpectedly, he Yufan would call the zombies of the whole county. Song Fengfu was furious. As soon as the anger broke out, the whole person seemed to burn.


    "He Yufan, you are an asshole."


    "Wife, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, let''s kill him sometime." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that he Yufan would concentrate all the zombies here. Isn''t this the rhythm to kill them?


    "It''s too cheap to kill him. We''ll kill him after we use him." Song Fengfu said with an evil smile.


    He Yufan frowned, and the expression on her handsome face made song Fengfu feel guilty for a minute.


    "Is it too much for you to discuss how to deal with it in front of me?"


    The sexy thin lips have a ruddy luster, and the evil looking he Yufan makes song Fengfu send out a wind blade without thinking.

 Chapter 530

    Seeing the wind blade coming out, he Yufan pursed a faint smile. When the wind blade came, he left his sitting position in an instant.


    Almost took less than a blink of an eye. After he Yufan disappeared in front of song Fengfu, song Fengfu immediately felt that her neck was clamped by someone.


    The cold hand clamped her neck, and song Fengfu thought she was going to die.


    "He Yufan, what are you doing?" Lu Jingxuan saw he Yufan kill, his face changed, and the wind knife in his hand turned out.


    However, he Yufan''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t see it at all, which was completely beyond his imagination.


    Dodging the wind knife, he Yufan jumped from the ground to the third floor next to him.


    Lu Jingxuan was eager to catch up with he Yufan. He stretched out his hand and breathed out a palm on the ground. All the wind energy became power. After Lu Jingxuan stepped on the ground, a fire burst out and went towards he Yufan.


    On the third floor, song Fengfu was controlled in the arms of he Yufan, which made song Fengfu a little angry and ashamed.


    What''s wrong with this zombie.


    "Lu Jingxuan, seriously, I''ve always seen that you''re not very happy. Why did you have such a life to meet song Fengfu? You also got four element beads?" he Yufan grabbed song Fengfu and knocked her unconscious with a hand knife.


    The rest is really not suitable for her to hear.


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect he Yufan to change. He caught song Fengfu and said these words.


    "It''s very simple. The total population of county D is 220000. Apart from the 50000 people who survived and left, and the 30000 killed, there are at least 140000. I give you three days to deal with all the zombies. I don''t care what method you use, the sooner the better, otherwise I won''t give you back your wife. In addition, there should be no zombie beads in your space. It''s just three days After that, you kill the zombies here and come to our home in J city. Calculate the time. I''ll give you two days, a total of five days. If you don''t raise enough 140000 zombie beads, don''t come to see me, and you don''t want to see your wife. By the way, you don''t want to find song Fengfu through space these days, or I''ll kill her at the first time. "


    He Yufan pursed a sneer, and his slender fingers crossed song Fengfu''s face.


    The growth of the last world is always the cruelest.


    If Lu Jingxuan wants to save song Fengfu, he must learn to grow.


    Looking at he Yufan''s finger across song Fengfu''s face, he stopped in the air and suddenly grew sharp nails. Lu Jingxuan knew he would do it.


    Five days, the variables are too big.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know if he could collect 300000 zombie beads in five days. He had to go to J city to find them.


    Just as Lu Jingxuan flashed, he Yufan hugged song Fengfu and disappeared in front of Lu Jingxuan.


    It was too late to respond to he Yufan''s departure. The zombie called by he Yufan soon came downstairs.


    For a moment, the zombies surrounding the building extended from the building to a place completely invisible to Lu Jingxuan.


    Collecting 140000 zombie beads in three days is the end of the day.


    But he obviously had no choice for song Fengfu.


    Lu Jingxuan took out grenades, guns and ammunition from the space.


    Now let him use the open space next to him as the tomb of the zombie.


    Next to this small building is a platform that is still thriving. There is a thousand square meters of open space.


    At this time, the thousands of square meters were all zombies greeted by he Yufan.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombies, and without thinking about it, he directly opened the buckle on the grenade and threw the grenade towards the open space outside.


    With a roar, several zombies were blown up on the spot.


    "It seems that this won''t work. It''s troublesome enough for the pass to collect zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan always said that if the 140000 zombies gathered here, it would be enough to pile up a mountain.


    In addition, the floor here is not high. I''m afraid hundreds of zombies can be stacked from downstairs to upstairs.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced around. There was no high building wall to use. It seemed that he could only find a way to kill some, and then lead the remaining zombies to other places to kill.


    Holding out his hand, Lu Jingxuan took out the gasoline he had collected from the space and poured barrels after barrels at the dark zombies below.


    Until there were only three barrels of gasoline left in the space, Lu Jingxuan looked coldly at the zombies downstairs and fired a rocket.


    The zombies that burned instantly formed a raging flame and intertwined with the close zombies.


    Lu Jingxuan reached out his hand and turned into a wind knife. He cut a piece of the roof on the third floor along the cement fence of the fire, about more than one meter wide, and then kicked it down.


    Just after Lu Jingxuan kicked down, there was a knock on the door at the entrance of the roof.


    Zombies rushed one by one through the entrance.


    Lu Jingxuan saw this, and his hands were two wind knives together.


    With these two wind knives, Lu Jingxuan cut off the head of the zombie, left the head in a corner of the roof, and his body kicked downstairs with Lu Jingxuan.


    With the burning of fire, zombies that have long become dry bodies can not stand the burning.


    One head after another was cut off from the head of the zombie, and the body that lost the head was put into the combustion of the fire.


    Lu Jingxuan watched a steady stream of zombies coming from downstairs, but he had no way to think about anything else. He only had to kill them. He had to cut off the heads of those zombies and kick their bodies into the fire until they burned out.


    Kill, kill, only kill, can he collect the zombie beads he wants.


    Lu Jingxuan felt that his head was gradually empty and his body gradually became mechanized. He didn''t feel tired or the smell of the outside world at all.


    Suddenly, Lu Jingxuan raised his hand, and a wind crossed Lu Jingxuan''s face like an invisible line, cutting off the heads of zombies one after another.


    While the rest of the corpses were trampled by the later zombies, they also fell forward because of the unevenness of the zombies.


    Lu Jingxuan cut off the head of the zombie and kicked the zombie and the zombie under his feet out of the roof.


    The flames under the roof burned more vigorously.


    There are more and more zombies on the rooftop, and Lu Jingxuan''s eyes become colder and colder. Zombies are endless, unless he hides in the space and temporarily avoids those zombies.


    But in this way, these zombies can''t stay here.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan raised a whirlwind to roll up and crush the zombie heads next to him, leaving only the zombie beads in the space.


    The zombie head on the other side was also pulled out in just a few seconds.


    Seeing that the zombie beads were only a short hundred, Lu Jingxuan''s face became worse and worse.

 Chapter 531

    At this speed, he can''t collect these zombie beads in three or four days.


    It seems that he can only kill the zombies first, let the fire burn them, and come back to pick up these zombie beads.


    While killing the zombie, Lu Jingxuan kicked the zombie downstairs.


    At present, only so, only so.


    At the moment, in the northwest corner of D County, several powers hide in a small building and always pay attention to the situation outside.


    Until they found that the zombie seemed to run along a place, the powers were surprised.


    "The zombies are all gone. What''s the situation?" one of the powers asked.


    "In any case, let''s leave here first." Fang Fang, one of the female powers, glanced at several people. They had been hiding in this small building for several days, and all the food they had brought was finished yesterday.


    Now they rely entirely on the food they haven''t consumed yesterday to maintain their physical strength today.


    Originally, they wanted to collect supplies when there were not so many zombies outside today. They didn''t know that all the zombies outside ran in one direction.


    "Let''s go and have a look." as the leader of the power team, Yang He narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the disappearance of the zombie.


    Looking at the zombie walking in such an orderly way, it seems that something has happened.


    Yang He led his team out of the building while thinking.


    Just after coming out, Yang He took a look at the sky and saw a thick black smoke not far away, as if it were on fire.


    "Boss, isn''t that place the only way for us to go out?" the same person looking over there noticed the environment around the thick smoke, which was clearly the only way for them to go out.


    Originally, this county is in a very remote place. In addition to a national highway, it is a highway.


    At the end of the world, a high wall was built by the people in the county. After the people in the county became zombies, the high wall collapsed because of its disrepair, blocking the progress of the road.


    That''s why they got on and off the highway, but the place where Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu killed the zombie was on the necessary passage at the intersection of the highway.


    In addition, Yang He and others have no space powers at all. Now if you want to get to the highway intersection, you must go through the place where Lu Jingxuan is located.


    Now it is surrounded by zombies. If you want to leave, you can only kill those zombies.


    Yang He listened to a cry from his team members and suddenly recovered.


    I took a look at the buildings near the fireworks. Sure enough, there is the necessary road for the high-speed entrance.


    "Damn it, if the zombies gather there, let''s not say it. Even if we stay here, we will starve to death because there is no food." Yang he burst out a rude remark and looked eagerly at the distance.


    In County D, they didn''t say they had searched it all the way, but they didn''t receive any materials.


    "What shall we do? Looking at the way over there, our car must not pass." Fang Fang glanced at the crowd and pointed to a group of zombies that could be seen by the naked eye.


    "This... This is obviously corpse tide. It''s really strange. How can there be corpse tide here?" Yang he frowned and stared at the front.


    There is no safe area in D county. How can it lead to a wave of corpses.


    "Is there something that attracts him?" a big man took out his telescope, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Come on, let''s be careful and go slowly to see what attracts them." Yang he asked the burly man to keep a certain distance behind in his car.


    Avoid being attacked when the sound of the car is found by the zombie.


    Three men and two women followed Yang He and headed for the distance.


    At this moment, Lu Jingxuan, who had killed the zombie for an hour, looked at the fire outside the roof.


    Although he kicked the zombies away, the fire grew bigger and bigger. I don''t know how many zombies there are under the fire.


    It seems impossible for a man to kill all the zombies here.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the distance. Just now he seemed to see someone coming here.


    Just use these people to help him kill the zombie.


    Lu Jingxuan pursed a smile. Although it was very unkind, four or five people were much more convenient than him.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the people running in the distance. The distance was getting closer and closer, but it was not enough.


    He must be closer. His current ability can only be controlled at about 50 meters at most. He doesn''t control it at all.


    "Boss, look over there. The zombies are concentrated on the third floor over there." Fang Fang pointed to a house 100 meters away. There are many people. It seems that something strange has happened on it.


    "Are there survivors on it? But even if there are survivors on it, how do they deal with so many zombies?" Yang he was surprised to take the telescope, but he couldn''t see anything.


    What you can see is that many zombies jump into the fire pit, and then you can''t see anything.


    "Boss, maybe we can go from the house here to the house over there. Just as the house over there is the same height as the house over here, we can see what happened to the house over there." Fang Fang pointed to the house nearly five meters away next to Lu Jingxuan''s place at the moment.


    "Come on, let''s go up." Yang he glanced at the house pointed by Fang Fang. Fortunately, the houses here are even seated. As long as he went to one room and crossed another room, he could reach the opposite side of Lu Jingxuan''s house after nearly six rooms.


    Yang he found a house and rushed in with people. They came to five men and two women, a total of seven. In addition to the big man Wang Dong driving, the other three men and two women rushed into a room with Yang He. After going up to the roof on the third floor, they quickly reached the position opposite Lu Jingxuan''s roof through the corresponding roof.


    "Hold the grass, what''s the matter with that man? Is he still human when dealing with so many zombies?" Wu Ling stared at Lu Jingxuan, who was killing zombies five meters away. With a wave of a knife, the head of a zombie was split in half.


    There was a trace of surprise in Yang He''s eyes. I''ve never seen a person so powerful.


    "If it''s not human, how can it be attacked by zombies." Su Yuqi, standing beside Yang He, stared at Lu Jingxuan with both eyes. They couldn''t compare such agile speed and power.


    "Boss, are we going to help? The man looks a little tired. I don''t know how long she can support." Wu Ling looked at Lu Jingxuan''s handsome face and showed some fatigue. She couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 532

    "How long he can support has nothing to do with us. Even if we help in the past, we can''t deal with the continuous flow of zombies below." Yang he glanced at the zombies under the room. When do they have to kill so many zombies to go out.


    "But... He..." Wu Ling looked at Lu Jingxuan, and there was something hard to hide in her eyes.


    "Unless he has food for us." Yang he can''t see the situation of Lu Jingxuan from this point of view. He only knows that he killed the zombie alone.


    According to his killing method, one day he will have to die without water and food.


    At that moment, the zombie will


    Yang he thought that the zombies would disperse, but he didn''t think that a hurricane would hit them at the next moment. In the twinkling of an eye


    "Ah..." Wu Ling shouted and wanted to squat down to protect herself, but the next moment all six people, including her, were rolled upstairs five meters away, that is, the upstairs where Lu Jingxuan was located.


    The six people in this volume had no time to make a sound, and all fell into the zombies.


    Fang Fang felt herself falling out of the air, and then opened her eyes.


    But I don''t want to see... Zombies.


    "Boss, there are zombies. We fell into the zombies..." Fang Ling shouted, and the knife in her hand slashed at the zombies in front of her.


    "What? Damn it, what''s going on?" Yang he didn''t have time to look around and saw a zombie flying towards him. Without time to think about it, Yang he cut the zombie in half.


    When Lu Jingxuan saw that they were safe, he immediately said, "you cut down the zombie and throw it down."


    Yang He listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and noticed that they came here and came to the floor where Lu Jingxuan was located.


    What''s going on?


    What about that whirlwind?


    Yang he had no time to think about it. More and more zombies had come towards them.


    "You come to me, I have food." Lu Jingxuan took out part of the food in the space when he heard that Yang he wanted food. Although there were not many, they could maintain their use during this period of time.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, Wu Ling didn''t expect that his voice would be so elegant and mellow.


    In the past, I saw a man whose voice was not hoarse, and even some people''s voice had long been hopelessly smoked.


    Hearing the word "food", Yang he couldn''t help brightening up, but he would never pass easily.


    The people who can get them here are so kind to give them food. Obviously, the purpose is not pure.


    "Boss, there''s food. Let''s go." Wu Ling swallowed her saliva. The food she ate yesterday was their last food. Today, they didn''t eat any food or drink any water.


    If they continue like this, they will not eat any more, let alone kill zombies. It will be a problem whether they have the strength to rush to Lu Jingxuan.


    "Wait, you don''t think about what this man brought us to this place for, so you rush to get the food, not afraid of him poisoning the food?" Yang He holds a big knife in his hand.


    This broadsword is more effective than a bullet.


    What''s more, they just have to find a way to kick the zombie downstairs.


    Yang he didn''t know what Lu Jingxuan had in mind, but the fire downstairs was not built.


    The flames were blazing, and the surrounding zombies didn''t dare to get close to the fire.


    The order they received made them have to kill Lu Jingxuan.


    So even if I was afraid of the fire, it was inevitable that a steady stream of zombies ran up to the building.


    "But boss, if we continue to use up our strength now, we won''t have the strength to rush to him at that time." Fang Ling listened to the word food and thought that she hadn''t eaten for two consecutive meals today.


    Although it is normal to say that there is no meal at all in this end of the world, it is time to work hard. If they don''t get food, they don''t want to escape at all.


    There are a lot of zombies down here. Do they dare to get close?


    "Lao an, what do you say?" Yang he said to one of the four men while dealing with the zombie.


    "Rushing over, it''s better to have food than no food. After all, if we escape from here, if we don''t have enough to eat, our feet will be soft on the way." Lao an said and killed Lu Jingxuan.


    Well, the platform is not very big and nearly ten meters wide. It usually takes a few steps. Now it takes half a minute to reach Lu Jingxuan.


    Just when six people arrived at Lu Jingxuan''s side and looked at the food on the ground, their eyes lit up for a moment.


    Instant noodles, mineral water, and... Dried meat?


    "I Cao, there are so many delicious food here." when Lao an stretched out his hand and wanted to take it, Lu Jingxuan stopped with one hand.


    "If you want to eat, I have conditions." Lu Jingxuan stared at Lao an. Song Fengfu distributed these foods to him. It was good for him to take them out, but these foods were not taken out for no reason.


    "Conditions? What conditions?" Lao an looked at Lu Jingxuan with great interest.


    "Kill the zombie." Lu Jingxuan looked at the crowd.


    "Kill zombies? Then you give us food?" old Ann frowned. What''s the situation.


    "Yes, but the zombie beads in the heads of these zombies must belong to me." Lu Jingxuan was not very relieved to everyone. No hungry me


    If they want to take the zombie beads from him after killing these zombies, don''t blame him.


    "Little brother, are you kidding? Let''s kill zombies and take our zombie beads away. You''re greedy enough." old an sneered.


    Just give them some food and take away their zombie beads. Are you kidding.


    "Then I''m not greedy. We all rely on our abilities for the zombies here." Lu Jingxuan pursed a smile, waved his big hand, and all the food in front of him entered the space.


    The food suddenly disappeared. Yang he immediately knew that Lu Jingxuan was a space power.


    "Wait, little brother, something is easy to discuss." Yang he quickly killed a zombie and asked Lao an to take his place.


    "Discuss?" at the moment, Lu Jingxuan, standing behind several people in the safety zone, glanced at several people. How to discuss?


    "Yes, you brought us from there just to help you kill the zombie? Since it''s to help you kill the zombie, you always have to pay a little." Yang Hegang just glanced at the food put on the ground by Lu Jingxuan. It''s as clean as the food just put on the shelf in the supermarket.


    Such food has long been invisible, not to mention more than a year in the end of the world. It can only be seen when you go to the center of the city.

 Chapter 533

    "The price is natural, don''t you see? The food..." Lu Jingxuan glanced at several people in front of him. Fang Fang is a water system power, Yang He and Wu Ling, Lao an is a fire power, and Su Yuqi and the silent old Yi nearby are wind power.


    "Half the food, half the zombie beads." Yang He looked at Lu Jingxuan coldly and sent them with a little food?


    "Impossible." Lu Jingxuan looked at other people who were resisting the attack of zombies. Giving them food was the maximum. Don''t even think about zombie beads.


    Yang he didn''t expect that Lu Jingxuan would refuse so thoroughly. He was a little embarrassed and angry.


    "Su Yuqi, find a breakthrough and let''s leave."


    If the business fails, Yang he naturally can''t let his team starve with him and beat zombies here.


    "Yes." Su Yuqi glanced at Lu Jingxuan and hurriedly withdrew from the zombie killing team.


    Looking down at the side where there was no fire, it was dark and full of zombies.


    They have no choice. There is no way out above or below.


    "Boss, we can''t get out. There''s no way to find a breakthrough here." Su Yuqi didn''t expect that there were zombies everywhere.


    It''s even harder to get out of here.


    The house he Yufan chose can be said to be at least five meters away from other houses. According to this distance, Yang He and others must break out of the wave of zombies if they want to leave here.


    "Damn it, are we going to be trapped here?" Yang he scolded angrily. It was Lu Jingxuan nearby. If it wasn''t for him, how could they be trapped in this place.


    "In fact, you are really trapped here." Lu Jingxuan snorted coldly.


    He Yufan can gather all the zombies in D County here. No matter who is here, it is impossible to destroy these zombies so quickly.


    Yang He''s heart suddenly sank, and the roar of the zombie continued.


    The strength of Wu Ling and Fang Ling is a little worse in their whole team.


    Now they are tired, let alone how long they can support.


    If it goes on like this, not only the two of them, but also the others can''t withstand the attack of those zombies.


    Rather than this, it''s better to compromise first and wait until they kill these zombies and Lu Jingxuan wants to take the zombie beads outside.


    "Well, we''ll help you kill these zombies and you''ll provide us with food." Yang He bit his teeth and compromised.


    "That''s it." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the six people.


    In the distance, Wang Dong fell to the other side of the house after seeing Yang He and others swept up by the wind. Then he quickly got out of the car and rushed upstairs towards the roof.


    Boss, there are others. How are they?


    How could it be rolled to the other side.


    Wang Dong ran to the location of the building opposite Lu Jingxuan and watched the people on Lu Jingxuan''s side.


    "Boss, boss." Wang Dong''s burly body looked in the direction of Yang he like a gorilla.


    The sound of roaring like a zombie but different from a zombie reached Lu Jingxuan''s ears.


    I didn''t expect that Yang he would have a companion. He didn''t want to roll up Wang Dong before Yang He spoke.


    "Boss." Wang Dong screamed. He was in the sky. He flew in the sky.


    "Wang Dong." Yang He looked at Wang Dong and didn''t expect him to find here.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Jingxuan would get Wang Dong over.


    "Boss, what''s going on? How did we get here." Wang Dong stared at his eyes and didn''t know the situation. Why did he come here.


    What happened to the hurricane just now?


    Why is there such a hurricane.


    Yang He skimmed his mouth and glanced at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Captain Yang, this is also your man. That''s just right. We now have eight people. We are divided into two groups. Four people in one group kill zombies in turn. I don''t ask you to guarantee one second, but I don''t want you to prolong the time."


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at Wang Dong. He didn''t know what power this guy was.


    "Boss, who is this guy? How dare he tell you what to do and let me cut him." Wang Dong felt very uncomfortable when he heard Lu Jingxuan speak.


    Who does he think he is? He dares to tell us what to do here.


    "Wait, Wang Dong, don''t be impulsive." Yang he grabbed Wang Dong''s hand and turned his eyes under his thick eyebrows towards Wang Dong.


    "Boss." Wang Dong shouted, looking a little unbelievable.


    "Do as Mr. Lu said. Four people in a group are divided into two groups to kill the zombies." Yang He holds Wang Dong''s hand tightly. If you want to settle accounts, you can wait until you finish killing the zombies.


    "Boss." Wang Dong reluctantly looked at Yang He and killed the zombie?


    It''s too late for them to hide from zombies, let alone kill them.


    "Don''t say anything. You and I, Lao an and Fang Fang will kill first, and then Wu Ling, Su Yuqi, Mr. Lu and Lao Yi will top at any time." Yang He looked at the people in front of him. If he didn''t say he couldn''t get out from here, he wouldn''t compromise with Lu Jingxuan.


    The people who had to agree with Yang He nodded slightly.


    Speaking of this, there is no way. After being brought here by Lu Jingxuan, it is more difficult for them to go out than to go to heaven.


    Now that we have made a decision, it is up to Yang He and others.


    As the vice captain, Su Yuqi looked at Lu Jingxuan with curiosity.


    Lu Jingxuan, who looks like his age, seems to have a good ability.


    "Mr. Lu, how can you be alone in this place?" Su Yuqi looked at Lu Jingxuan leaning under the fence, as if he was very tired.


    Even if he has the space ability, a person can cope with this huge wave of zombies without changing his face, which has to make him look up and want to know his secrets at the same time.


    But looking at Su Yuqi, Lu Jingxuan took out instant noodles from the space and threw them to him.


    "I need zombie beads."


    "Mr. Lu, even if you need zombie beads, you don''t need to take your own life." Su Yuqi thought it was funny. The zombie beads didn''t work at all in their base. Even if they were collected, they were just used as money for barter.


    "Take your own life? If your relatives need to be rescued with zombie beads, would you take your own life in order to get zombie beads?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at the people and took out not only instant noodles but also packaged dried meat.


    These things are the best for those who want to kill zombies now.


    Su Yuqi frowned slightly, as if thinking about the authenticity of Lu Jingxuan''s words.

 Chapter 534

    Relatives, zombie beads.


    How are the two linked?


    "Lu Jingxuan, if you have relatives who need zombie beads to rescue, how many zombie beads do you need?" Wu Ling took the opportunity to look at Lu Jingxuan more.


    There are too few good-looking men like him in the end of the world. There is almost no one in their base.


    Lu Jingxuan pursed his mouth and didn''t want to answer Wu Ling''s words.


    Su Yuqi glanced at Wu Ling. What happened to her eyes? She always aimed at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Wu Ling, don''t ask such a private question."


    It sounds like this problem is private, and there is no secret.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at them. When the details of each other were not clear, he wouldn''t say much about song Fengfu.


    Seeing that Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to answer, Wu Ling''s eyes couldn''t help darkening.


    "Hey, boy, don''t shut them up for food. I haven''t eaten for a day. Hurry up and give me a big chicken leg. When I''m full, I can work for you." Lao an glanced at the people who were chatting and fell with a knife. A zombie was kicked forward immediately. Then the body of the zombie fell forward due to the Convention and pushed all the zombies down the third floor.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Lao an''s appearance and worked hard. He took out a packaged chicken leg from the space and threw it into his hand.


    More than a year after the end of the world, not to mention chicken, even a chicken feather is rare.


    Lao an grabbed the packed chicken leg and flashed a complex feeling in his eyes.


    "Lao an, you go to the back and eat quickly. After eating, you can change the rest of us." Yang he glanced at the back. Because it is surrounded now, it can be said that a safety zone of about three meters x three meters has been formed behind them.


    "OK, boss, I''ll finish it soon." old an quickly opened the bag in his hand and bit hard at the chicken leg.


    With the participation of everyone, Lu Jingxuan opened the same opening on the other side of the fence connected with the flame, but the difference is that the opening is two meters x two meters.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan''s wind energy as a cutting machine, Su Yuqi was almost stunned.


    This Lu Jingxuan is too fucking powerful.


    The road under this wall is relatively wide. According to Lu Jingxuan''s visual range, it is at least nearly 15 meters wide.


    After all, it is necessary to build a broad national highway. The natural width is no worse than the high-speed on the other side of the house.


    After pushing down the cement surface, Lu Jingxuan looked at the dark zombies below. He took out gasoline directly from the space and spilled gasoline on the zombies with wind energy.


    "You come over to a fire power and light the zombie below." Lu Jingxuan has exposed space and wind energy in front of everyone. Naturally, he doesn''t want to expose other powers.


    Old an listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and said, "I''ll do it."


    With that, a flame roared towards the zombie covered with gasoline.


    In an instant, there was a burst of fire under the house.


    Lu Jingxuan patted Lao an on the shoulder and said... "Thank you."


    "Hey, what can I thank you for? I''m satisfied with the drumstick you gave me." Lao an raised the drumstick in his hand. He hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. It feels like the whole person has flown into the sky.


    "Lao an, you''re satisfied. I''m not satisfied yet. I don''t want to come and kill the zombie soon." Yang He shouted, his face slightly gloomy.


    It''s so easy to be bought off. This old ANN, do you know who''s the boss?


    Seeing that his boss seemed unhappy, old an solved the chicken leg in his hand and joined the ranks of killing zombies.


    Before the end of the world, Su Yuqi was a senior executive in a large company. She was completely different from the savages from the countryside.


    Eating is really gentle, and with a good mind, it is the think tank of this team.


    Now he picked up a bag of instant noodles and broke it. After carefully opening it, he ate it with the bag.


    Wu Ling looked at Su Yuqi''s eating picture and couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Lu Jingxuan.


    He took out a cup from the space, which contained chicken soup that looked very hot.


    Smelling the chicken soup, Wu Ling couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    The chicken soup doesn''t taste like it''s cooked with dried meat or frozen chicken.


    This is definitely cooked from fresh chicken.


    Wu Ling stared at Lu Jingxuan and couldn''t ask.


    On the contrary, Su Yuqi couldn''t help raising her head after smelling the smell. Her sharp eyes stared directly at the chicken soup in the glass and the steamed bread in Lu Jingxuan''s hand.


    Fresh chicken soup and perfect steamed bread were completely cut off six months after the end of the world.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan had such ability that he could get such fresh chicken soup and steamed bread like new powder.


    The color in Su Yuqi''s eyes can''t help getting darker.


    "Mr. Lu looks extraordinary. I don''t know which base he came from."


    The faint tone vomited out of Su Yuqi''s mouth. It seemed that Su Yuqi just wanted to know how Lu Jingxuan killed the zombie here alone.


    "S county crystal base, I''m afraid you haven''t heard of it." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Su Yuqi. Among the group, only the guy with glasses looked smarter.


    "S county? Isn''t that a small county? There is a base in the small county?" Wu Ling put in a mouth.


    According to her understanding of S County, the transportation in s county is inconvenient, not to mention the personnel, which is not much worse than the 22W population in D county.


    However, as a poor county before the end of the world, can s county become a shelter base against the sky after the end of the world?


    "That''s right." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "Wu Ling, it''s also normal for this small county to establish a base. After all, there can''t be many zombies in the small county. It''s completely normal to establish a base, but there shouldn''t be many materials in the small county." Su Yuqi looked at Lu Jingxuan like an exploration.


    "Naturally, otherwise I wouldn''t come out to look for food." Lu Jingxuan looked at him and smiled. After his whole body relaxed, his body became very sore.


    It seems to be the result of no activity for a long time.


    Hearing the words "looking for food", Wu Ling raised her head from the way she looked down and chewed food.


    "You have space to come out and look for food?"


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan''s appearance, there is clearly a lot of food in that space. Does he have to come out to look for supplies?


    "Of course, no matter how many materials there are in the space, there is also a day of sitting and eating in the air. When the food is finished, he still has to come out to look for materials." Lu Jingxuan blew the chicken soup. He felt that the temperature was not too hot, and then took a sip into his mouth.

 Chapter 535

    Three days, according to his calculation, if they don''t sleep for three days, they may destroy these zombies.


    According to the burning degree, if it is faster, it will take at least one day to turn all these zombies into ashes.


    Lu Jingxuan''s words touched Wu Ling slightly.


    It has been more than half a year in this team. Although Yang He and others have been nice to her, it''s really hard to have enough to eat.


    In addition, in the second half of the end of the world, the food they eat is completely the food produced by unknown things in the base.


    It''s hard to swallow. Even if you swallow it, you may not be able to digest it. On the contrary, the taste of hunger is more and more uncomfortable.


    Wu Ling doesn''t want to live like that again.


    Instant noodles and chicken soup were a big temptation to her.


    At the end of the world, in order to eat without eating, anyone can do something harmful.


    Wu Ling has seen a group of people fighting with the other party for several bags of instant noodles in the base. The scene is so terrible that people can''t describe it.


    The ground was full of blood, and the base was full of blood.


    Just a few packets of instant noodles, but paid more than a dozen lives.


    Now in front of her, more than a dozen bags of instant noodles and the well packaged dried meat can''t help but make her have an idea and follow Lu Jingxuan''s idea.


    I don''t know what Wu Ling thinks. Lu Jingxuan just wants to kill the zombie quickly and get more zombie beads.


    "Boy, you''re on the road alone. Don''t you need a partner?" Yang He listened to Lu Jingxuan as he killed the zombie.


    In addition, the chicken soup tastes really greedy. After his stomach rumbles, Yang he wants to taste the delicious food quickly.


    "Partner?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at him obliquely. Judging from Yang He''s in his forties and his face full of flesh, he really can''t be his partner.


    "Mr. Lu, it seems that you don''t have a team, so how about joining us?" Su Yuqi knew what Yang he meant, which meant to pull Lu Jingxuan into the partnership.


    After all, they really lack a space power in their team.


    Even if they find a lot of food, if they don''t have a space power to help load the food, the supplies they can take away will be extremely limited.


    If Lu Jingxuan is willing to join their team, it will be even more powerful for them.


    Want to pull him in?


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the team and shook his head.


    "Sorry, I already have a team, and I can''t join your team."


    "What are you talking about? Do you have a team? If you have a team, where is your team? Why don''t you see anyone?" Lao an listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and intuitively thought that he meant to refuse to join the team.


    "They''re fighting a strange upgrade not far from the base." Lu Jingxuan stood up from where he was sitting and looked at the burning flame under the building. His energetic hand raised a hurricane and rolled the burning body ten meters away.


    Lu Jingxuan''s move surprised the four people who didn''t play strange at first.


    Lu Jingxuan''s power is so strong. Isn''t that volume at least dozens of corpses?


    "Mr. Lu, according to your meaning, is it killing zombies and upgrading abilities?" Su Yuqi heard the meaning of Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    They had thought about it before, but no matter how many zombies they killed, they didn''t see any increase in their ability.


    "Yes, people in our base have developed a way to upgrade abilities, that is, limit upgrade."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the people in front of him. Limit upgrading is not a joke. Challenging the limit may die at any time.


    "Limit upgrade?" Su Yuqi suddenly had an idea when listening to these four words. Does this limit upgrade mean when facing zombies


    "It''s up to you to figure it out. After all, what my base now knows about the upgrade of powers is that the abilities that break out under a person''s limit can be advanced." Lu Jingxuan found that the upgrade is simple and complex according to song Fengfu and his current situation.


    The total return said that the upgrade of this ability really depends on your own speculation.


    "I see." Su Yuqi has a general abdominal case in her heart, but Lu Jingxuan doesn''t dare to try the upgrade at will. After all, it can''t be done well, but he will die.


    "Mr. Lu, your team is fighting zombies to upgrade. They are so relieved that you come out alone to collect materials?" Wu Ling felt a little incredible listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    Now who doesn''t know how powerful the zombies outside are? They can chew people''s bones at will.


    "This doesn''t need them to worry at all." Lu Jingxuan pursed his mouth and looked at Yang He and the zombies stopped by them.


    The zombies kicked downstairs are getting faster and faster, but according to the speed of one second, it still takes three days.


    Seeing that Lu Jingxuan didn''t look at herself at all, Wu Ling felt a little lost in her heart.


    "Damn it, these zombies are endless and can''t be killed in any way." Lao an watched the zombies rush up from downstairs. Is this a human sea tactic?


    "Three days, according to the speed of one second, we can deal with these zombies in three days without sleep. But that''s what I say, but I''m afraid you can''t support three days and three nights." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the crowd, but he was very tired in just a few minutes.


    "Hold the grass for three days and three nights? Let me kill it for one day and one night is the limit, not to mention three days and three nights." Lao an immediately wanted to vomit blood.


    "Shit, did your boy deliberately bring us here and let us kill zombies with you?" Yang He''s brain turned very fast. After hearing Lu Jingxuan''s words, he immediately reflected why they were brought here by the hurricane. The reason is that Lu Jingxuan wanted to kill zombies with their hands.


    Thinking of this, Yang he suddenly felt like he wanted to solve Lu Jingxuan.


    "Hehe, don''t say you didn''t get any benefits. There is no food in the whole D county. It''s absolutely impossible for you to leave here without any food. What''s more, you have to drive on the highway."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t forget that since they came here, they meant to go up the highway.


    Yang he was silent for a while. Indeed, if there was only water without food, the supporting time was only seven days, but it was really difficult to get on the national highway from D County in seven days.


    After all, county D used to be county y, and they just came from county y.

 Chapter 536

    The situation of Y county is no better than that of D county. All the food they just found was brought to D county to eat. Now, even if they pass through D county to y County, they can''t return to the base smoothly without food.


    Originally, I thought I could return to the base within three hours after getting on the highway. However, after the zombies are concentrated here, they can''t leave here for three hours, three days, four days, one week, two weeks.


    "You boy, say, did you bring these zombies?" Wang Dong was very dissatisfied with Lu Jingxuan, and now he was even more dissatisfied.


    "What if it''s me? You killed me and no one provided you with food. Do you think you can survive three days or more?"


    Lu Jingxuan sneered. When he died, these people had to die with him.


    "Wang Dong, deal with the zombies first." Yang He shouted loudly. He didn''t want Wang Dong to kill Lu Jingxuan and cut off their food source.


    "Damn, I''ll deal with you after these zombies are dealt with." Wang Dong looked at Lu Jingxuan fiercely.


    Three days later, he will definitely kill Lu Jingxuan.


    "That also wants to see if you have that life." the corners of Lu Jingxuan''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a touch of coldness.


    Wu Ling stared at the cold feeling on the edge of his mouth and felt a shiver across her body.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You four have a rest. After you have a rest, you will replace us." Fang Fang glanced at Wu Ling and saw that she kept aiming at Lu Jingxuan.


    It''s true that this guy is crazy when he''s not careful. I really don''t know what to say.


    "What I said is, let''s have a rest quickly." Su Yuqi sat not far from Lu Jingxuan and slowly closed her eyes.


    Wu Ling looked at the big space and finally chose Lu Jingxuan''s side. This is the nearest place to him.


    Lao Yi still didn''t speak. He glanced at Wu Ling and sat between her and Lu Jingxuan.


    Once a woman commits flower mania, there is obviously no limit.


    Lao Yi doesn''t want to say that Wu Ling forgot everything and ignored everything after she became a flower maniac.


    Wu Ling was upset to see Lao Yiheng in the middle, but she couldn''t help but give up when she thought she was still a member of the team.


    There are still three days in the future. She can use these three days to find a way to catch Lu Jingxuan''s heart. Even if she leaves the team at that time, she can live safely.


    Wu Ling closed her eyes as she thought.


    I don''t know when Wu Ling was woken up. She looked at Su Yuqi and Lu Jingxuan vaguely. Old Yi had replaced Yang He. They stood in front of the zombie.


    "Rotate every six hours, you four hold on." Yang he glanced at the four people. He was not worried about Lu Jingxuan. After all, he could deal with so many zombies here alone, which proved that his abilities in all aspects were several times better than them.


    Since it is several times better, there is no need to worry at all.


    On the contrary, it was Wu Ling who worried him most.


    From the beginning of seeing Lu Jingxuan, she seemed to have changed. She was staring at Lu Jingxuan all the time.


    Yang he thought of this, his face sank, and a fierce look crossed his eyes.


    For three days and three nights, Lu Jingxuan and Yang He fought to kill all the zombies.


    Su Yuqi was very tired and found that her power had finally made a breakthrough.


    "Shit, I''ve killed more chickens all my life than zombies in these three days." Wang Dong spit, picked up a bottle of wine from the air and drank it.


    "You''ve killed chickens all your life. How many chickens can you sell in a day?" Su Yuqi said with a smile.


    "Xiao Su, don''t underestimate me. I can sell three or four hundred chickens a day." Lao Wang sat on the floor and looked at Su Yuqi. Before the end of the world, he was a chicken seller in a vegetable market in the city.


    You can kill three or four hundred chickens a day.


    Originally, he wanted to say that this activity could be done for a lifetime. Unexpectedly, after the end of the world, he lost his wife and children and finally embarked on the way of killing zombies.


    "There are three or four hundred chickens a day and 365 days a year. According to this calculation, you can kill more than 70000 chickens a year, 21W in three years and 28w in four years. The population of D county is only 22W. On average, if you give us people, do you say you kill more zombies in three days than your generation?"


    Su Yuqi said solemnly.


    Wang Dong listened to Su Yuqi''s words and felt a burst of silly eyes.


    "I''ll go. Can you stop being so smart? I''m just saying it casually. Don''t be so smart?" Wang Dong frowned and looked at Su Yuqi.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I don''t have much skill. The zombies we killed in the past three days should be all the zombies in the county?" Su Yuqi turned to Lu Jingxuan.


    They killed three days and nights in a row, and promised that at least 26W zombies were killed by them at a rate of one per second.


    In addition to some factors, they killed more than 100000 zombies without 200000.


    Su Yuqi met Lu Jingxuan, but collected a lot of zombie beads, but he didn''t know how many.


    "Wang Dong, you haven''t known Xiao Su for a day or two. Why don''t you know his teasing personality?" Yang he glanced at Su Yuqi and sighed.


    Without the threat of zombies, they relaxed.


    "Hum, Xiao Su, you''re not good again. Dare to tease me and be careful I''ll spank you." Wang Dong snorted coldly and turned his eyes to Lu Jingxuan.


    In three days, everyone saw a large number of zombie beads entering Lu Jingxuan''s space. Among other things, it was a huge wealth.


    "No, no, it''s rare for everyone to relax." Su Yuqi quickly waved her hand and smiled bitterly. At the same time, she turned her head and looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Mr. Lu, the zombies in D county have been solved. What are your plans now?"


    In three days, Lu Jingxuan took out a lot of good things from the space. Su Yuqi seemed to treat him as a member of the team.


    "I''m going to take the following zombie beads to J City in exchange for my wife." Lu Jingxuan knew very well that it would be impossible to meet again after saying goodbye to them.


    Since it is impossible to meet again, it just makes someone lose heart.


    In the past three days, Wu Ling''s intentional or unintentional hint made Lu Jingxuan feel speechless. Can''t his indifferent attitude refuse her?


    Hearing the words "wife", Wu Ling was stunned and felt a burst of collapse in her heart.


    Lu Jingxuan has a wife. Does he have a wife?


    Who was so lucky to marry him?


    Wu Ling found that she was so jealous that she wanted to tear the woman.


    "Exchange your wife? Who do you want to exchange with?" Su Yuqi smelled a subtle smell.

 Chapter 537

    "Rival in love." after Lu Jingxuan said these two words, Wu Ling couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    Subconsciously, she felt that her chance was coming.


    If Lu Jingxuan''s wife is insulted by his rival in love, Lu Jingxuan must have a pimple in her heart.


    Once this pimple occurs, no matter who it is, it can''t be put down.


    "Boy, you said your rival eloped with your wife?" Wang Dong listened to the words "rival", and the wine he was drinking suddenly came out.


    "Not elopement." Lu Jingxuan glanced at him obliquely. Although he Yufan was more handsome than him, song Fengfu was not a casual person.


    She can''t have anything with he Yufan.


    "Your boy is really calm enough. If it were me, he would have turned over the love enemy." Wang Dong listened to Lu Jingxuan''s faint words and felt that his mood seemed to have little ups and downs.


    "When I find my wife, I will kill the rival." Lu Jingxuan knows that there are more than 80000 zombie beads in his space, and there is still a difference of 60000. It''s enough to collect more than 60000 zombie beads below.


    "Hey, hey, you''re insidious enough to say. Even if your wife may become broken shoes, you should?" Wang Dong deliberately bit the word broken shoes to annoy Lu Jingxuan.


    After hearing Wang Dong''s words, Wu Ling immediately looked at Lu Jingxuan. She wanted to see if he would become angry.


    Angry about his wife.


    Lu Jingxuan''s ears moved slightly. Although he knew he Yufan was a zombie, he also knew he Yufan''s character. He would never hurt song Fengfu.


    And seriously, if song Fengfu really likes he Yufan, he doesn''t mind.


    In the end of the world, morality is lost, the strong is the king, and the loser is naturally a prisoner.


    Besides, he Yufan has to rely on Song Fengfu''s space to support his body. He can''t do anything to hurt song Fengfu.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan suddenly had a little more confidence.


    "Even if she becomes a broken shoe, I won''t give her up."


    Lu Jingxuan raised his head, and there was a touch of tenderness in his deep eyes.


    This made Wu Ling pinch her hand.


    Listening to his words, Wang Dong was choked by something and couldn''t speak.


    "Mr. Lu is really a good man." Su Yuqi took a sip of the wine and looked at Wu Ling who looked bad next to her.


    If she doesn''t give up on this, it''s death.


    "All right, Mr. Lu, for your love''s sake, we don''t want the zombie beads below. When you collect the zombie beads below, you will be sent to the intersection of J city expressway." Yang He took a bottle of wine and poured a mouthful of wine.


    "Thank you very much. You continue to eat and drink here. I''ll collect zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan looked at the flames downstairs getting smaller and smaller, and gray powder all around.


    To collect zombie beads, these gray powders must be removed.


    Lu Jingxuan blew a hurricane to get the zombie beads. After removing the gray powder from the hurricane, only bright zombie beads remained.


    The zombie beads were included in the space. Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that there were more than 100000 zombie beads below.


    Putting away the zombie beads, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t wait to face the people eating, "when are you going to leave D city?"


    "Wait and go. It only takes two hours from here to the entrance of J city expressway. Do you know where your wife was taken by your rival?" Yang He looked at the wine and meat in front of him and ate and drank like this for three consecutive days. I''m afraid it was the happiest time for him since the end of the world.


    "My home." Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    "Well, your rival turned your wife into your house. It''s really a heavy taste." Wang Dong laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Wang Dong. Take these food away. Lao an, you drive the car downstairs and we''ll leave now."


    Yang He took a deep look at Lu Jingxuan. It''s been several days.


    The other party asked Lu Jingxuan to exchange so many zombie beads for hostages. I don''t know whether to delay time or want Lu Jingxuan to see the tragedy of his wife.


    Sitting in the truck from Lao an, Lu Jingxuan watched the car slowly leave D county.


    Wu Ling sat opposite Lu Jingxuan and looked at the handsome man in front of her several times.


    She wanted to tell Lu Jingxuan not to find his wife. There should be a woman like her around him.


    "Will Mr. Lu go back to the base or to X city after finding his wife?" Su Yuqi sat beside Lu Jingxuan and saw his eyes looking out, as if he was worried about something.


    "We may go to city x first. I heard it''s not going to any safety island over there?" Lu Jingxuan listened to him mention City X. once again, they didn''t mention where they were going. Obviously, they might want to go to city X.


    Su Yuqi nodded slightly, and a trace of elusive emotion crossed Wen''s face.


    "Well, the reason why city x now arranges people to go to the safety island is because according to the investigation, there will be an explosion in the nuclear power plant in the coastal area in three months, and the scope of influence will be very wide. In order to keep the whole province of F alive, it chooses to arrange the personnel of the nearby secret base to go to the safety island. Mr. Lu, since you have this space power, you and Your wife can be the first person to go to the island. "


    Space powers can carry a large number of materials, while other powers, as the third person on the island, will also be arranged to go to the island.


    But even on the island, there is no material in vain.


    That''s why they want to leave f Province before the explosion at the nuclear power plant.


    Completely unaware that X city built a safety island at sea because of the nuclear power plant, Lu Jingxuan''s heart sank.


    Chernobyl accident, as long as everyone knows it.


    More than 30 years later, there is already full of nuclear radiation, and no one dares to live there at all.


    According to the unanimous assessment of relevant experts, it can only wait 3000 years or more to restore the situation of being inhabited.


    Lu Jingxuan knew they couldn''t wait that long.


    As Su Yuqi said, if the nuclear power plant explodes three months later, the safety island may be their best choice.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, if you have space, you can go to the island as a priority. In this way, you don''t have to stay in the base to avoid being radiated..." Wu Ling looked at Lu Jingxuan more when she spoke.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I need to discuss it with my wife." Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly to Wu Ling.


    Whether the crystal base can block nuclear radiation needs to ask song Fengfu or the housekeeper.


    Wife, wife, listening to Lu Jingxuan''s three words of not leaving her wife, Wu Ling is very uncomfortable in her heart.


    But after all, it''s someone else''s husband. What can she say?


    Unless Lu Jingxuan''s wife dies, she will have hope.

 Chapter 538

    Wu Ling suddenly saw an evil idea in her mind.


    As long as Lu Jingxuan''s wife is away, she may be able to get the moon first.


    Just say how she wants to find a way to stay with Lu Jingxuan?


    Wu Ling bit her lower lip. She can''t decide the team.


    We have to find a way to get Yang He to agree to go to J city.


    When Wu Ling is thinking about J City, song Fengfu and he Yufan are busy collecting materials in J city.


    Three days ago, song Fengfu was taken to city J before she knew about city x and the safety island. In order to collect all materials into the space before the nuclear power plant explosion, song Fengfu and he Yufan ran to the supermarkets and all markets in city Q, city J and city L for three consecutive days, Clothes and other large and small things that can be used are all loaded into the space.


    After this release, song Fengfu''s space was occupied by half. Fortunately, the housekeeper moved things out of the space in time, otherwise song Fengfu could not collect the space at all.


    Tired and powerless, song Fengfu looked at he Yufan, "we have emptied the large and small supermarkets in Q City, J City and l city. Where else can we fish now?"


    "In addition to the provincial capital F, it is now a relatively developed T City, but t city has a nuclear power plant, and it is not known when the explosion will occur." he Yufan said to song Fengfu.


    "Didn''t you say three months?" Song Fengfu frowned.


    "Three months is just an estimate. After all, no one has managed the nuclear power plant for more than a year after the end of the world. Even if the nuclear power plant itself starts the function of automatic power generation, it is the limit to adhere to one and a half years according to the news from the secret base of X city." he Yufan said leisurely.


    "Speechless, knowing is the limit. At the beginning, we should let people close the nuclear power plant instead of letting the nuclear power plant burn the reactor all the time." Song Fengfu knows nothing about the nuclear power plant, especially after the end of the world, everyone wants to say how to live and how to care about other things.


    "Even if everyone turned into zombies in the first reaction, who cares about things like the nuclear power plant? Anyway, I think it will happen sooner or later to say that the nuclear power plant will explode. The key is that the zombies are expected to be affected by nuclear radiation after the nuclear power plant explosion. At that time, you should be more worried about the variation of those zombies."


    He Yufan''s worried look cooled song Fengfu''s heart.


    If the nuclear power plant does explode, do the survivors still have a way to live?


    "Well, we''d better go back to Lu Jingxuan''s house first, or he''ll be in trouble if he doesn''t see you when he comes back from killing those zombies. Maybe he really thinks what''s wrong with you. If he really wants to kill me at that time, I''ll be wronged."


    He Yufan looked at the road full of zombies. After three days, Lu Jingxuan didn''t know whether he had gathered 140000 zombie beads.


    "You are still wronged. Do you know how painful I am after beating me?" Song Fengfu thought of the picture and really wanted to kill him.


    "I said, you woman, I haven''t despised you. It''s good that you weigh like a pig."


    He Yufan snorted coldly and escorted song Fengfu back to Lu Jingxuan''s home.


    At the intersection of J City Expressway, Wang Donggang stopped the car and Lu Jingxuan was ready to get off.


    "Wait, Mr. Lu, wait." Wu Ling shouted at Lu Jingxuan''s back.


    "Something?" Lu Jingxuan frowned and looked at her.


    "Boss, let''s accompany Mr. landing to his house. Since he also wants to go to city x, I think maybe Mr. Lu can help us temporarily collect the materials into his space along the way, and when we get to city x..."


    Wu Ling said here and looked at Su Yuqi. Aren''t they out to collect food?


    If Lu Jingxuan is there, how much food do they want to collect?


    "Yes, boss, let''s go to his house with Mr. Lu. By the way, we''ll collect materials when we turn back." Su Yuqi naturally hopes that Lu Jingxuan will stay. After all, he is a person with space powers.


    Yang he naturally wants to collect materials, but it also depends on whether Lu Jingxuan will agree.


    Turning his head, Yang He looked at Lu Jingxuan, "Mr. Lu, there are too many zombies in J city. I don''t know when you will go back so rashly. Moreover, the car on the way has been abandoned for more than a year and can''t drive at all. It''s more convenient for you to take our car. We can also take care of you and collect some materials on the way."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t like Yang He''s words, but he didn''t have a car on his way back.


    After all, all the cars are in Song Fengfu''s space. If he uses the cars in Song Fengfu''s space, he Yufan will find them.


    After all, that guy is not so talkative.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly and agreed.


    "Mr. Lu, come up quickly." Wu Ling looked at Lu Jingxuan happily.


    The car diverted from the expressway to the urban area. Zombies gradually appeared in the originally uninhabited suburbs until they entered the second ring road of J city.


    The people sitting behind the truck had to be busy dealing with the zombies in front of them. Where could they have leisure to talk about things.


    Wu Ling used to observe Lu Jingxuan from time to time. Later, in order to deal with the zombie, she had no time to observe Lu Jingxuan again.


    "Turn left in front of you and you''ll find my neighborhood." Lu Jingxuan shouted to Yang He, who was driving, as he dealt with the zombie.


    There was a bit of uneasy anxiety in the deep eyes. I don''t know why my heart would become unusually flustered.


    It''s like something happened.


    The car turned into the road on the left. As expected, it was a community like what Lu Jingxuan said.


    After entering the community, Yang he found that the community environment here was quiet and picturesque. Even if there was no management a year after the end of the world, the flowers and plants here did not necessarily become much messy.


    When the car drove outside the villa of Lu Jingxuan community, song Fengfu seemed to feel something and looked back in the direction of Lu Jingxuan.


    "He Yufan, your brother is back." Song Fengfu said to he Yufan, who split a zombie head and took out the zombie beads.


    "Lu Jingxuan is back, so let''s go back." he Yufan washed the zombie bead in his hand with the water handed by song Fengfu, and then threw it to song Fengfu.


    "Wait, I''m afraid we can''t go back like this. I feel that Jingxuan seems to be with others." Song Fengfu closes her eyes and feels the message from Lu Jingxuan.


    It seems that not only one person, but also others.


    There are men... And women.

 Chapter 539

    Song Fengfu didn''t expect Lu Jingxuan to bring people. It seems that he Yufan has to hide first.


    "With others? This boy is very capable. He even brought people to his house." he Yufan snorted coldly, which forced him not to fight, didn''t he.


    Since he can''t do it, he can hide in the space.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Hurry into the space and we''ll go home immediately." Song Fengfu grabbed his hand and dragged him into the space.


    He Yufan had no time to speak, so he could only see that he was raised as a pet.


    Lu Jingxuan''s home is an independent villa, more than four floors high, covering an area of at least 400 square meters, with a garden, a swimming pool and a unique small courtyard.


    This cost at least tens of millions before the end of the world.


    After the end of the world, it was almost deserted.


    Since Lu Jingxuan''s parents went to travel, there has been a gap here. Even if it is a big escape after the end of the world, no one will choose this place in the downtown as a temporary shelter.


    Therefore, it still retains the appearance before the end of the world.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the home in front of him and felt that there was no human breath in it. He thought there was no human existence in it.


    Song Fengfu and he Yufan are not here?


    Lu Jingxuan frowned. It''s impossible. He Yufan can''t wait here for himself.


    Where the hell did they go?


    While Lu Jingxuan looked around, he finally saw song Fengfu''s figure appear from the corner.


    "Feng Fu." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Feng Fu''s beautiful figure and ran towards him.


    Seeing her sweetheart again, song Fengfu rushed up without thinking.


    One meter sixty-seven looks tall, but song Fengfu is much smaller under Lu Jingxuan''s height.


    Tightly hugging the man in front of him, song Fengfu rubbed Lu Jingxuan''s chest and felt the temperature from the white shirt.


    On the way, Lu Jingxuan changed his clothes when others were going to collect materials.


    After all, when you come back to see your wife, you naturally have to wear clean clothes.


    But what he didn''t expect was


    After Song Fengfu''s attack, his white shirt was suddenly destroyed. The dark five claw prints were printed on the white shirt. Lu Jingxuan could not see it, but the little girl had rubbed a black in his arms.


    Lu Jingxuan was unable to laugh or cry.


    "You finally came. I want to wait for you for a few days. You don''t know how hateful that guy is. He knocked me out." Song Fengfu stuck to Lu Jingxuan, almost like an octopus.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Wu Ling''s eyes were red.


    I always feel that this scene is really a bit eye-catching.


    "Did he treat you?" Lu Jingxuan stroked song Fengfu''s head and sniffed her. He didn''t smell he Yufan at all.


    "No, he''s afraid you''ll kill him. He doesn''t dare do anything to me." Song Fengfu shook her head.


    He Yufan just wants Lu Jingxuan to increase his ability.


    I didn''t want to do anything to her.


    "That''s good." Lu Jingxuan''s gentle tone was slightly spoiled.


    Hearing this, Wu Ling could not help but feel sour.


    "Mr. Lu, this is your sister-in-law. Is your sister-in-law all right now?" Su Yuqi took a panoramic view of Wu Ling''s expression. It''s her business to be a junior, but don''t affect the whole team.


    "It''s all right, thank you for your concern. Let''s go first, and everyone needs a rest." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people, and his eyes fell on Wu Ling, who threw a wink at him. He couldn''t help frowning.


    This woman, she''s not sick.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, song Fengfu opened the door and walked inside.


    Lu Jingxuan quietly looked at Song Fengfu opening the door. "Let''s sit down first and I''ll arrange accommodation for you later. We''ll spend the night in city J tonight and we''ll go to city x tomorrow."


    "That''s good, boss. We''ll spend the night here today. We''ll start for X city tomorrow. What do you think?" Su Yuqi smiled at Yang He.


    He didn''t discuss with Yang He, but told Yang He that they had to spend the night here.


    "Yes." Yang He knows what kind of trouble taking the night road will bring to them. Although it is said that X city is not far from J City, the night road is most prone to zombies, and they are tired for three days, just rubbing their time tonight to have a good rest.


    After entering the villa, Lu Jingxuan greeted the people to sit down and took song Fengfu to the people, "you sit down and have a rest. I''ll say something with my wife first."


    "You go and be busy. Don''t greet us for the time being." Su Yuqi looked at them clearly.


    The young couple have been separated for so long, there are always some private things to say, not to mention what''s going on between them. No one knows.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t trust them completely. Everyone came here just to get what they needed.


    Wu Ling looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu up the stairs, thinking that they might have gone to the room to do business.


    At the thought of the picture of two people embracing each other, sour bubbles kept popping out of Wu Ling''s heart.


    "Boss, I think it''s a rare good thing for us that Mr. Lu has space power. If we can persuade him to join our team, we don''t have to worry about collecting materials in the future." Wu Lingyue thought more and more angrily, so she wanted to persuade Yang He to take Lu Jingxuan for her own use.


    In her opinion, Lu Jingxuan is good in everything, and song Fengfu is not worthy of Lu Jingxuan at all.


    As a rich lady before the end of the world, Wu Ling''s arrogance still exists even after the end of the world.


    If she had not accidentally got an evolved zombie bead and became a fire power, she would have become a slave to most of some men.


    It was because she became a power that she now had the capital to be proud.


    Coupled with her natural beauty, her appearance is better than that of song Fengfu, and she is a power, she doesn''t believe that Lu Jingxuan doesn''t like her.


    Lu Jingxuan''s ability Yang He is not greedy in his eyes, but the other party obviously doesn''t look like a passer-by with them.


    Moreover, Wu Ling''s intention is too obvious. Lu Jingxuan seems to be a little disgusted with her. If he can go with them, he will be thankful.


    "Boss, I think Mr. Lu''s will is more important. After all, he is a two-line power. If he only has space power, we can protect him. But now it seems that I have observed that Mr. Lu''s wife is also a power. In this way, with the strength of their original team, I think it should be several times stronger than us. Under the choice of interests, change As our team, I don''t think anyone will... Refuse. "


    Su Yuqi took a deep look at Wu Ling.


    Receiving Su Yuqi''s eyes, Wu Ling immediately felt that he seemed to know something.

 Chapter 540

    "What you said is not unreasonable. Mr. Lu refused us again and again, and he didn''t want to leave his team." Yang He nodded and knew the truth that a forced twist is not sweet.


    Song Fengfu was pulled into the room on the second floor and was hit by a hot kiss.


    Embracing the man in front of her, song Fengfu looked at an enlarged handsome face. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan had become so enthusiastic after a few days.


    "Feng Fu, after going out, be careful of the following people, especially the woman named Wu Ling. I always think she has bad intentions for me."


    Rubbing song Fengfu''s neck, Lu Jingxuan said softly.


    "Wu Ling? This is the peach blossom debt you caused on the way?" Song Fengfu recalled the two women downstairs. It''s really easy to distinguish Wu Ling. Isn''t it the woman who always winks at Lu Jingxuan?


    Before entering the villa again, she had noticed the two women when talking to Lu Jingxuan. One woman looked very indifferent to them, while the other woman


    She couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Xiaoqin, a white eyed wolf.


    "I don''t want to be offended. I say I have a wife. Who knows that woman still keeps flirting, but I can''t stand it." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu with some helplessness.


    This man always suffers losses when dealing with women, but women don''t have to be merciful when dealing with women.


    "Then let me deal with it." Song Fengfu sneered, and the man who dared to peep at her would have to pay the corresponding price.


    "Then it''s up to you to deal with it. In addition, you know the nuclear power plant. The nuclear power plant will explode in nearly three months. At that time, it will affect a wide range. I don''t know if it will be affected by the crystal base."


    Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help worrying about the future trend as he spoke.


    "I asked the housekeeper. Once the crystal base is formed, although it occupies part of the earth, it is an independent space. Only the celestial phenomena will be affected by the earth, but in fact, a unique celestial system has been formed in the base. Therefore, nuclear radiation will not have any impact on the crystal base from the air or the land. But..."


    Song Fengfu couldn''t help worrying about what the housekeeper said.


    "But what?" Lu Jingxuan asked.


    "The housekeeper said that for the sake of caution, it is recommended to upgrade the fence to level 2 or above." Song Fengfu thought that it would cost hundreds of thousands of zombie beads to level 2 or above?


    "Upgrade to level 2? How many zombie beads does it need?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu and couldn''t help showing some worry.


    "One million zombie beads are needed for the secondary radiation proof wall." Song Fengfu didn''t know what the wall of the crystal base was built with. The housekeeper said that after the model was built, the people of the Feng family thought about taking it out for use, but unfortunately, they lacked the zombie beads as raw materials, so they couldn''t build it.


    "One million? I have only about 200000 on hand. Plus the more than 40000 zombie beads collected before, it''s only 240000."


    Lu Jingxuan found that they wanted to upgrade the wall. He simply didn''t know how many zombie beads to kill.


    "There are 300000 zombie beads received by the base now. It means there is still a gap of 460000. I think we can get them together in a short time. After all, we still have three months." they just need to find a place to kill monsters and upgrade.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded and said that he didn''t know if there were three months.


    But I can''t manage so much now. Take one step at a time.


    After they came out of the room, they returned to the living room and watched the atmosphere between them become a little unusual. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Captain Yang, I discussed with my wife. There are not many rooms in my villa, which is not enough to accommodate so many of you. According to my wife, the villas next to me are vacant, and there is no trace of zombies. Captain Yang can take everyone to settle down later."


    Lu Jingxuan went to the sofa and looked at Yang He. At the same time, Yu Guang saw Wu Ling''s face and suddenly turned black.


    "This is no problem. We''ll go there now." Yang He nodded and motioned to Su Yuqi.


    "Mr. Lu, what time shall we meet tomorrow?" Su Yuqi pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose.


    "I''ll leave at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, but you don''t get much from collecting materials this time. Do you want to continue to collect materials?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the people. They didn''t collect any materials along the way. I don''t know whether they will continue to collect materials.


    "No, we just came along the road and found that the materials in many stores were collected and scraped clean. I''m afraid there are no materials in J city." Su Yuqi really couldn''t understand that J city was flustered when it evacuated. There''s no reason to say that the materials were collected so quickly.


    Su Yuqi had no idea who came to collect the materials later.


    "So it seems that you can only make a plan in X city first." Lu Jingxuan said here, wondering whether you can exchange the materials in the space for some zombie beads.


    Sending Su Yuqi and others out of the villa, Lu Jingxuan didn''t say anything, which made Yang He and Su Yuqi understand one thing. Lu Jingxuan didn''t regard them as his own people.


    Entering the villa next to Wu Ling, she wanted to explode, but her face suddenly calmed down when she thought that Lu Jingxuan would follow her to X city tomorrow.


    "Boss, we didn''t get food this time. If we go back to the island like this, I''m afraid the future life will be very difficult." Lao an can''t care about Lu Jingxuan now, even if he doesn''t invite himself to dinner.


    What they want now is how to live on the safety island.


    "What do you mean? Stay in the mainland? But don''t forget that there are no nuclear power plants in the mainland except Yunnan and Tibet. There are more or less nuclear power plants in other places. Do you know how powerful it will be if it explodes?"


    Yang He knows that nuclear radiation is more terrible than zombies,


    If there is a nuclear explosion in the whole region, the impact will not be just a small place.


    The nuclear explosion in 1986 affected the whole of Europe and some places until 30 years later.


    And now it is much more serious than at that time.


    The emergence of the virus makes people dare not touch the water in the river and the fruits on the trees, not to mention that the nuclear explosion makes the materials in many places completely inaccessible.


    However, the danger of nuclear explosion is great. Is it safe on the safety island?


    Yang he felt that at least he would not face so much pressure on the safety island.


    Just find a way to solve the food problem.


    Lao an was silent for a while, and what Yang he said was reasonable.

 Chapter 541

    "Well, we won''t discuss these things. Since we decide to go to the safety island, we don''t think too much." Su Yuqi patted Lao an on the shoulder.


    "Have a rest. Go and have a rest. There will be things tomorrow." Yang He sat on the sofa and began to close his eyes.


    "Boss, let me make your bed. There are many guest rooms in this house. Even if the quilt is a little dirty, you can make do with it." Fang Fang said coldly to the people.


    "That doesn''t matter. How do you rest after sorting out and assigning?" Yang he said and leaned against the sofa to rest.


    Seeing that Yang he had closed his eyes, others had to assign their own houses to live in.


    There is no night in the sky, and the Autobiography of the earth has not been restored.


    The sky outside looks like it''s more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    Song Fengfu felt that Yang He and others were resting in the next room, and then pulled Lu Jingxuan into the space.


    After entering the space, Lu Jingxuan looked at he Yufan lying naked in the hot spring, looking very leisurely.


    "Cousin, you''ve got the zombie beads you want, but we''re going to upgrade the secondary wall now. We won''t give you this part of the zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan said without any discussion.


    After all, upgrading the fence now requires a lot of zombie beads. It is impossible for him to give all the collected zombie beads to he Yufan.


    "Don''t worry, I still don''t like your ordinary zombie beads. What I want is purple zombie beads." he Yufan took a look at them and they continued to say, "I won''t talk to you this time. I''m going to attract the zombies in F City to n city or outside the crystal base and solve them on the spot, so as to prevent them from being affected by nuclear radiation."


    "OK, anyway, it''s up to you. We''re going to go to the safety island." Lu Jingxuan wondered whether the safety island would really be the last home of mankind?


    "Let''s go. Anyway, I''ve asked the housekeeper to issue instructions and everyone will collect corresponding materials or zombie beads within three months." he Yufan knows the impact of nuclear radiation. Although he says it won''t have much impact on the crystal base, it''s troublesome if it has an impact on zombies.


    "But I don''t know how much I can collect, and I don''t know how many people can survive."


    He Yufan looks at them. In order to increase the number of powers in the base, he has sold purified zombie beads to ordinary people to make them become powers.


    As for how far they can evolve, that''s their business.


    "It all depends on the situation. He Suqin and them. You ask the housekeeper to send a message to them, saying that we will go to the safety island for the time being. Don''t worry about us. We will come back soon." Song Fengfu thought about he Suqin. They are still thinking about how to upgrade, but now it seems that the upgrade will be delayed.


    "This is no problem, but you''d better come back as soon as possible. After all, nuclear radiation is not a joke." he Yufan looks at the two people. It''s not necessarily safe on the safety island. If it''s on an island in the Pacific Ocean, it''s very difficult to escape at that time, let alone in case of any mutant fish or zombie fish at sea.


    Knowing he Yufan''s worry, they nodded, "don''t worry, we''ll deal with everything."


    "On the base side, I''ll also try to get them to gather the remaining zombie beads. As for the combat vehicle, I suggest you''d better upgrade the anti radiation and change the appearance."


    He Yufan picked up a book at hand and threw it to song Fengfu.


    After receiving the book, song Fengfu looked at the content on it and frowned slightly, "what''s written on it is about the battle car?"


    "Yes, for example, if you go to the island, the combat car can change its shape into a ship or an aircraft. But it requires a large number of zombie beads as a support point. If there is no large number of zombie beads as a support point, don''t change the shape, and defense will become a problem." he Yufan didn''t expect that there are so many treasures left to song Fengfu by this wind song.


    "It takes 100000 red beads to upgrade the radiation proof zombie beads, and 300000 red beads to upgrade the ship form? I''ll go. How much food do we need to exchange for the beads?" Song Fengfu couldn''t help but want to curse the ancestors. Is this good for them? Or put them in danger?


    "Anyway, you should be suffering from livestock in your space. Just go to exchange some food with others?" he Yufan said with his eyes turned.


    "Those livestock can''t be taken out, either in the crystal base or in my space." Song Fengfu shook her head.


    Those domestic animals are fresh poultry. If you take them for food, others will not be suspicious?


    "Anyway, you see for yourself. You don''t have to worry about the crystal base. What you worry about now is how to upgrade the combat vehicle."


    He Yufan looked at the two people in front of him. They were old and old. What should they do? They should also have a number in their hearts.


    Nodding his head, the two people who took the book out of the space looked at the time. It was ten hours before 8 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    The seemingly long time is not enough for them to go out and collect materials.


    Song Fengfu thought that after the explosion of nuclear power plants in most areas after the end of the world, the living space of mankind will become narrower and narrower.


    At that time, I''m afraid the only space that can survive is the crystal base.


    The area of the crystal base is not large. If you really want to reproduce the population in the future, you still need to broaden access.


    Song Fengfu didn''t know that after the crystal base issued a three-month deadline, the whole crystal base was boiling.


    He Suqin and others suddenly sank after listening to the broadcast from the base.


    "Nuclear power plant explosion? Shit, is there a way to live?" Wang Yun burst out a rude remark. He thought about the future and felt bleak and cloudless.


    He Suqin pursed. "You should be glad that the base has notified in advance. If the base has not notified in advance, how can we change materials by relying on our points."


    "That''s right. What shall we do now? Continue to kill zombies and take beads, or leave the crystal base to a place without nuclear radiation?" Wang Yun grabbed his head and asked.


    "Leave the crystal base and go where there is no radiation? You see, if nuclear power plants explode all over the country, where will there be no nuclear radiation?" he Suqin knows very well that in order to develop before the end of the world, there were nuclear power plants almost all over the country.


    The coastal area has the most nuclear power plants.


    Although it is said that they can leave here and go to the northwest, the resources in the northwest are exhausted because of geographical materials. Now I''m afraid they are even more exhausted.

 Chapter 542

    So even if they go to some places in the northwest, they can''t have a chance to live.


    On the contrary, food and accommodation are provided here, and radiation protection can also be provided. As long as they collect enough zombie beads, life should not be a problem in the future.


    "Suqin''s words are right. The longer I stay in the crystal base, the more mysterious I find the crystal base. Don''t you think it''s strange to shut off the building materials without talking about all kinds of facilities?" Gao Ze looked at the people in front of him. They didn''t doubt what the crystal building materials were built with?


    "According to my estimation, this building material is harder than diamond." Lin Yu looked at the people in front of him and said.


    "Not only that, did you find that when you looked up at the city wall outside the crystal base, you couldn''t see the apartment or the buildings inside, but a cloud of doubt." Gao Ze carefully observed all this, so he had a feeling in his heart that the crystal base might be as he thought


    "We also noticed this." Lin Yu nodded.


    "So do you doubt that this crystal base may be an independent space?" Gao zedian put forward his own idea?


    "Independent space?" a question arose among the people. From a distance, you can only see the city wall and the crystal base shrouded in fog. It really feels like a closed independent space.


    "Well, I think this crystal base will be our last guarantee. What do you say?" Gao Ze looked at the crowd.


    "I think gaoze is right. The crystal base will be our last guarantee. Nothing else, it can provide us with fresh food one year after the end of the world. The mystery of the crystal base is beyond our imagination."


    He Suqin knows that he may not be able to find a better place than here.


    Clean water, clean food, crystal base has become the ideal base for survivors.


    In addition, the crystal base also provided purified zombie beads during this period, making more people become powers.


    In this way, more people go out to kill zombies and get zombie beads.


    It seems that the crystal base has also paid off in order to cope with the nuclear explosion.


    "Yes, anyway, I think it''s good to stay here. I don''t want to go. What about you?" Wang promised the people.


    "We don''t want to go either." Lin Yu and Jin Han thought that they had no other place to go, only here.


    "Let''s move quickly and find a way to get more zombie beads." Wang Yun knows that the points in his hand determine their time to stay in the base. Only by getting more zombie beads can they have more time to stay in the crystal base.


    Knowing that there was not much time left, everyone dared not waste any more time. They quickly used their twelve points of strength to cut down the zombie in front of them.


    There is no night. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan wake up after hearing the sound of the alarm clock.


    After breakfast, they collected the useful things in the house and went out of the villa.


    Outside the villa, Wu Ling looked at their light clothes and walked out of the apartment with two big bags on her back. It looked like a trip.


    "Good morning, Mr. Lu." Su Yuqi said hello to Lu Jingxuan.


    "Hello." he nodded slightly. Lu Jingxuan glanced at everyone, and then pulled song Fengfu into the truck.


    They sat on the side of the truck, just side by side with Su Yuqi, and put down their backpacks.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t you have space? Why are you carrying two big bags?" Su Yuqi wondered that the bags they were carrying were more than one meter high. Aren''t they tired with such bags?


    "I can''t say my space for the time being, so please don''t mention to anyone that I have space in X city. The food in these two bags is my thank-you gift."


    Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want to expose his spatial abilities to others too early.


    Su Yuqi looked at the two big bags and knew that they were full of food.


    Raising a smile, Su Yuqi nodded clearly. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. We won''t tell you that you have space."


    "That''s good." Lu Jingxuan handed all the two bags to Su Yuqi.


    "Is Mr. Lu ready to go to the safety island with us now?" Wu Ling listened to the arrangement made by Lu Jingxuan and thought that he didn''t want to be disturbed on the one hand and planned to land on the island on the other hand.


    Looking at Wu Ling''s eyes staring at Lu Jingxuan, song Fengfu pursed a smile, "Miss, my husband has no plan to land on the island."


    Wu Ling, who was waiting for Lu Jingxuan to speak, didn''t expect song Fengfu to answer. She was a little unhappy.


    She didn''t ask the woman what she said.


    "Mr. Lu has no intention of going to the island? So Mr. Lu is going to go back to s county? I remember that it is close to F City, and there is a large nuclear power plant in the prefecture level city near F City. According to the radiation range, s county may be in the radiation range. Do you really want to go back?"


    Su Yuqi thought that as a smart person, it was impossible to let herself go deep into danger.


    If Lu Jingxuan knows what he can do, he should not return to the crystal base.


    "I''ll think about it again." Lu Jingxuan seemed to think for a while and then opened his mouth.


    Wu Ling naturally doesn''t want Lu Jingxuan to go back to s county. It''s a pity if such a good space power has leukemia and other problems.


    "Don''t think about it, boy. I know you''re capable of killing zombies alone for so long. It''s a pity if you stay here. It''s better to follow us to the safety island." Lao an sat next to Su Yuqi and opened one of his backpacks. It was beyond his imagination to see not only rice but also meat in it.


    "I''d better forget it. My wife and I have other plans." Lu Jingxuan listened to Lao an''s words and the attitude of Su Yuqi and Wu Ling. It seems that they really don''t give up their intention to pull him into their team.


    "You are really stubborn." old an sneered. They were so kind to help them, but they still despised their own class.


    Well, he''s so powerful. It depends on when the couple will live.


    The car hasn''t left J City yet.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the zombies around him, and then his eyes fell on Su Yuqi. "Mr. Su, anyway, different ways don''t work together. I don''t think it''s necessary for everyone to quarrel about my wife and me. In this way, when you go to X city, my wife and I change our minds and go back to the crystal base."


    "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter..." before Su Yuqi finished, she felt the truck sink violently, and then saw Lu Jingxuan grasp song Fengfu''s hand and jump from the truck to the roof of the car next to her.

 Chapter 543

    "I''ll go. You can go whatever you say. Even if we disagree, you don''t have to go."


    Lao an didn''t expect Lu Jingxuan to leave when he said he would leave. His wayward appearance was better than that of the heavenly king Lao Tzu.


    However, Lu Jingxuan obviously didn''t want to pay attention to him. After pulling song Fengfu out of the car, he ran into a house under the chase of zombies.


    The two men disappeared from the house nearly 15 stories high.


    Wu Ling looked at the two figures disappear in front of her, and Lu Jingxuan left like this?


    Why did you leave because of such a sentence?


    Wu Ling''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Why, why did he leave?


    Old Ann just said something that was not a curse. It''s no big deal.


    Why did he leave?


    Wu Ling''s face showed a cracked expression, and a pair of angry eyes looked at Lao an.


    It''s all him. If it weren''t for him, Lu Jingxuan wouldn''t go.


    Listening to the noise from behind, Yang he climbed out of the skylight of the truck.


    "What happened? Why did I hear a noise from behind?"


    "Boss, Mr. Lu jumped with his wife." Su Yuqi looked at Lao an with a smile. He said that their portable warehouse was gone.


    "Jumping? Why?" Yang he glanced at the crowd. Didn''t they agree today?


    Find a way to let Lu Jingxuan follow them. Why is it like this now?


    "It''s all lao''an. If lao''an didn''t run away with Mr. Lu, how could they go." Wu Ling thought of Lu Jingxuan''s departure. She didn''t have a chance to find a way to stay with him. She immediately vented her anger on lao''an.


    Lao an thinks he''s really wronged. What''s the matter with him if people want to go? Isn''t he going to annoy people?


    "Wu Ling, you said I ran away? Why didn''t you say you looked at each other so naked and scared each other away?"


    Old an Leng hummed.


    Wu Ling''s face turned red when she listened to his words. "You''re talking nonsense. When did I look at each other naked?"


    "Wu Ling, don''t think you''re so careful. I don''t know. You want to seduce Mr. Lu, right? You see, Mr. Lu is handsome and has space. He wants to kick the women around him and replace him, right?"


    Lao an''s cold eyes made Wu Ling tremble.


    "I didn''t..."


    "You don''t? Wu Ling, do you know who I despise most? It''s a person like you, a shameless woman." Lao an''s voice is not loud, but everyone can hear it clearly.


    Wu Ling felt Lao an''s malice and couldn''t help looking at others.


    But everyone''s face is full of a smell of indifference.


    "Lao an, no matter how Wu Ling is, she is still a member of our team. Even if her private life is so unruly, it has nothing to do with us." Su Yuqi looked up at Lao an from her backpack.


    At the end of the world, everyone is under great pressure. It is understandable that everyone wants to find a strong supporter.


    As a woman, Wu Ling naturally wants to be loved.


    It''s just that finding a married man is really disgusting.


    But for the end of the world, morality fell, and there was nothing else to say.


    "Hum, I don''t want to take care of things. I just don''t want someone to damage the reputation of our team." Lao an sat in his chair and didn''t look good to Wu Ling at all.


    Their power team has never been so ashamed. Today, Wu Ling lost her face because of this.


    "What do you want to do so much? It''s better to be practical. What you should eat and drink." Wang Dong snorted coldly while driving.


    The road out of the city is still very easy to walk. The car drives faster and faster by crashing one zombie after another.


    The two men who ran into the fifteen story building gasped slightly.


    Song Fengfu looked at the man in front of her and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Didn''t you say that when you took their car to X city, why did you suddenly jump?"


    "Don''t you see how they don''t want to let us go? If I don''t jump out of the car, will they tie me to X city?" Lu Jingxuan leaned against the door and the sword in his hand sharp across the catching zombie.


    In an instant, like a watermelon cut in half, the spinning head flew towards the zombie behind.


    As soon as song Fengfu raised her hand, the zombie beads in the Zombie''s head were taken out, and the body was thrown downstairs.


    "Hehe, relying on them may not be able to trap us, isn''t it?" Song Fengfu thought of those people, especially Wu Ling''s naked eyes, who wanted to eat Lu Jingxuan''s eyes, which really made her feel like she wanted to dig each other''s eyes.


    "It can''t be tied, but I thought about it. My cousin said last night that we don''t have to worry about the base, but the combat vehicle had to be upgraded. According to the possibility that we go to X city to collect zombie beads, I don''t think it''s possible. It''s better to stay in J city to collect zombie beads and avoid those people."


    If today''s group of people didn''t continue to talk about going to the safety island, he wouldn''t be so angry.


    It was because of the group that he made such a decision.


    After all, three months is still enough for them.


    Song Fengfu nodded. In fact, Lu Jingxuan would do well to prevent the zombies from changing after losing a lot of zombies.


    After all, no one knows what effect nuclear radiation will have on those zombies.


    "Feng Fu, remove the guardrail over there for about 2 meters. After I lead the zombie, you pick up the zombie beads and kick the zombie down. The bigger the movement, the better. You''d better lead all the zombies around."


    Lu Jingxuan thought that he would lead all the zombies around him and deal with those zombies as before.


    In this way, zombie beads can be collected quickly and can be upgraded quickly.


    "No problem." let her collect zombie beads, which she will.


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan throwing up his sword like clouds and flowing water. She was completely merciless to zombies. She was able to destroy several zombies almost in an instant.


    Holding a knife, song Fengfu picked out the zombie beads in the head of a zombie and put them into the box taken out from the space.


    "Jing Xuan, this is not good. The beads in the heads of these zombies are white, and there are no red zombie beads at all." Song Fengfu picked out several zombie heads in succession. The zombie beads in the head are white, and there are no red zombie beads at all.


    And all the zombie beads they need are above red.


    In this way, even if they kill all the zombies in the city, they don''t know if they can gather so many zombie beads.


    Lu Jingxuan''s eyes narrowed. Without red zombie beads, the combat vehicle could not be upgraded, so there was no way to prevent radiation.

 Chapter 544

    "It seems that we can only go to X city."


    Sipping his mouth, Lu Jingxuan slowly spit out a few words.


    "Going to X city? You mean going to the safety island as usual?" Song Fengfu frowned. Wouldn''t he meet Yang He and others?


    "We can go to the safety island in two months. At present, we still focus on collecting zombie beads in two months."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie in front of him. With a wave of his hand, he directly blew a hurricane and swept away towards the zombie at the entrance.


    Turning around, Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu and ran downstairs.


    "Jingxuan, do you mean to exchange materials for zombie beads in X city?" Song Fengfu ran down with Lu Jingxuan.


    "That''s right." Lu Jingxuan nodded, and a trace of elite crossed his deep eyes.


    It is impossible to kill all the zombies in the whole urban area with their two sleepless words.


    We must kill these zombies with the help of others and get red zombie beads.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan quickened his pace and took song Fengfu to the road with some eagerness.


    "Take out an ordinary car and we''ll hurry to X city now."


    The population of city x is relatively concentrated. It was a prosperous city before the end of the world. When it comes to collecting these zombie beads, there should be no fewer zombie beads in city X.


    Knowing that time was pressing, song Fengfu quickly took out a car, filled it with almost gasoline and got on the car.


    As soon as the car started, Lu Jingxuan sat in the car and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    For a moment, the car flew out like an arrow off the string.


    The car is a new car. As soon as you drive out, it''s like a runaway Mustang. The speed is amazing.


    It didn''t take long to catch up with Yang He and others.


    "Boss, there''s a car catching up behind." Lao an sat in the car and looked at the van behind him. It''s very fast. It''s really comparable to a sports car.


    It''s not like their car at all. It feels a little old.


    "Look who it is." Yang he glanced back in the rearview mirror. The car was very close, but the glass of the front window seemed to have been painted with something. He couldn''t see anything inside.


    While he was talking, the car had roared past him and had no interest in him.


    "Boss, you speak slowly. The car has passed." Su Yuqi pressed the glasses on the bridge of her nose.


    "The speed is really fast. I don''t know who can drive such a clean car." Yang Hegang just glanced at it. The car is very clean, even a brand-new car.


    It''s really hard to see such a car in the end, and I don''t know who''s sitting in it.


    The figures of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu flashed in Yang He''s mind. Suddenly he had a trace of doubt about the car.


    Could it be the two of them sitting inside.


    The two suspected people didn''t know what Yang he thought at this time. After leaving J City, they came to the periphery of X city unimpeded.


    There is still a long way to go from here to the base on the island.


    After Lu Jingxuan parked the car in a hidden place, he asked song Fengfu to put the car away.


    They made up a little, put on a seemingly shabby backpack, disguised as a beggar, and began to walk along the road to the base on the island.


    Not long after, they watched more cars on the road and more refugees along the way.


    With the emergence of refugees, a strange smell came.


    Fortunately, they both wore masks and were not smoked to death by the smell.


    Along the roadside, the two walked carefully to avoid the surrounding crowd.


    No sunshine is no longer brilliant, no trees are no breath.


    Without water and food, people will die of thirst and hunger.


    The people they saw along the way were ragged, looked haggard as a corpse, and their dry eyes were already dead gray.


    If they were not still breathing, they would have become mummies.


    The hands that lose water and the dry skin seem to be torn off at any time.


    Song Fengfu felt very shocked all the way.


    It is said that women are made of water. No matter how hard their heart is, it will be soft around water. However, facing the current situation, song Fengfu can only help them for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    "Have mercy on us and give us something to eat. We haven''t eaten for a long time."


    There was a sound of cars coming from the side of the road. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at the cars coming. Sure enough, they came.


    Yang He''s car came so soon.


    "Roll, roll, roll, I don''t have anything to eat. Where else can I share with you." Lao an frowned and scolded the refugees approaching them.


    Song Fengfu looked coldly at Lao an''s attitude at the moment and the disgust in his eyes.


    "Please, just give the child a mouthful, just a mouthful." the refugees looked at the two big bags on the truck, which were almost bulging. It was clear that there was a lot of food.


    "Go away, you beggars, who have hands and feet, don''t look for food. They come to us to beg for food. When our food doesn''t cost money, they don''t want to die?" Wu Ling sat well. Unexpectedly, a refugee grabbed her behind her. A dirty handprint was left on her clothes.


    Wu Ling was so angry that she looked at the refugees with fierce eyes.


    As if they were going to destroy these refugees.


    "Miss, good heart, good heart." the hoarse voice dried up and could hardly make a voice. Both praying eyes looked at the people on the truck.


    "Go away, my heart is good to give you something to eat. Who will give us something to eat." Wu Lingyang started. When a flame was rising, song Fengfu sneered and started secretly. A wind blew the fire in her hand on her.


    It was already dry. The fire burned quickly after it went towards Wu Ling''s clothes in the wind.


    Wu Ling did not expect that the fire in her hand would burn on her body. Subconsciously, Wu Ling felt a burst of heat coming from her body, and then


    "Ah..."


    In a few seconds, Wu Ling was full of flames.


    Before the surrounding people could react, the wheels on the four sides of the truck suddenly made a sound.


    Then the car fell nearly 30 centimeters in an instant.


    The fuel tank under the car suddenly shook. Fortunately, it didn''t crack.


    "What happened?" Yang he felt the car shake. What just happened?


    Is there an earthquake?


    But it''s not.


    "Wu Ling, come on, take off your clothes." Fang Fang, who reacted, shouted quickly.


    At the moment, because the wind increased, the flame on Wu Ling rushed towards her hair.


    In a few seconds, Wu Ling''s hair was full of flames.


    "Help... Help."

 Chapter 545

    A cry for help tore the heart and lungs.


    Fang Fang took off her clothes and hit Wu Ling while shouting to let Wu Ling take off her clothes, trying to put out the fire on her.


    But the fire seemed to have strong vitality and burned along Fang Fang''s clothes.


    Can''t the fire go out?


    Looking at Wu Ling who had a beautiful face in front of her, she was so angry that Lao Yi took an arrow to hold Wu Ling and rolled on the ground of the truck.


    Without the burning of oxygen, the flame on Wu Ling was put out in an instant, but Wu Ling was not feeling well at the moment.


    The whole body was burning. Without saying, the hair was burned, and there were only pieces of broken skin on the scalp, which looked red and swollen.


    His face and neck were covered with scalded blisters.


    Wu Ling was in pain at the moment.


    Where did the wind come from just now? Where did the wind come from?


    Wu Ling knows that the wind must have been done by a power, otherwise she can''t be alone.


    The car has lost its wheels and it''s impossible to drive again now.


    Yang he immediately made a decision to let Lao Yi carry the scalded Wu Ling into the city, while others quickly cleaned up their things and went into the city.


    This trip was originally expected to have a bumper harvest. Unexpectedly, from city d to city J, their final harvest turned out to be Lu Jingxuan''s two bags of food.


    Funny, it''s ridiculous. In the end, people still need to give them food.


    Yang He opens the way in front. Lao Yi follows behind with Wu Ling in his arms. Fang Fang walks in the middle. Lao an and Wang Dong carry a bag of food respectively. Then, Su Yuqi looks behind the hall.


    Seeing that Wu Ling, who scolded them, was burned into a burning man by fire, there was a bit of sarcasm in the eyes of the refugees.


    It seems that evil will be rewarded.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu mingled with the walking crowd and put their backpacks in front of them.


    In their current refugee dress, even refugees may not look at them more.


    Just as lao''an and Wang Dong were less than 100 meters away from the base on the island, a group of refugees along the way looked at their backpacks and suddenly had bad intentions.


    When two people passed by, a group of people rushed up and tore open their backpacks.


    As a result, Wang Dong and Lao an were thrown to the ground, with five or six people sitting on each.


    The food in the backpack was also pulled out.


    The refugee''s eyes lit up when he saw that the food in his backpack was meat and rice.


    "Come on, everyone. They have rice and meat."


    Wang Dong and Lao an, who were pressed on the ground, couldn''t move at all. The people around wanted to rush up immediately after listening to this sentence.


    "Get out of the way, you get out of the way for me, or don''t blame me for being rude." Su Yuqi roared, and her gentle face couldn''t help getting a little more angry.


    I didn''t expect that these refugees would rob by fire.


    This is really a robbery by fire.


    Yang He listened to Su Yuqi''s voice behind him. As soon as he turned around and saw what happened behind him, he was angry and vomited blood.


    A group of people swarmed up. He couldn''t see the shadow of Wang Dong and Lao an at all.


    Although Fang Fang and Su Yuqi constantly wanted to pick people out, they were in vain.


    In the post apocalyptic world, people are in danger. They can compete for something to eat, hurt killers, and even eat human flesh blindly.


    Not to mention the two bags full after seeing them get off the bus.


    The extremely jealous refugees are not so active in dealing with zombies, so they have great intentions in dealing with them.


    Yang He looked at the scene in front of him and was very angry. As soon as he raised his hand, a group of flames smashed into the refugees surrounded by them.


    "Ah..." felt the flame coming, the refugee wailed, and quickly became a fireman in a few seconds.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, they were afraid and hurriedly withdrew.


    In the encirclement, Wang Dong and Lao an were trampled on by people. I don''t know how many times, the food in the bag has already been taken out.


    Yang he was angry and looked in all directions, but there was no one who robbed the food in the bag.


    Picking up Lao an and Wang Dong, Su Yuqi watched as they were trampled black and blue, and even some places had broken their skin and shed blood.


    "Boss, the two of them need disinfection."


    Su Yuqi''s eyes flashed with anger. They didn''t know how expensive the medicine after the end of the world was. The cost of such an injury was very huge.


    If the wounds of Lao an, Wang Dong and Wu Ling cannot be treated in time, they may be in danger of becoming zombies.


    "Damn it, you take them in first, Fang Fang. You stay and help me deal with these people." Yang he immediately attacked several refugees who had just attacked Lao an and Wang Dong.


    Unprepared, Yang he even started to deal with people. When the refugees were in a panic, several people rushed at him.


    The more the end of the world, the greater the contrast in the hearts of human beings. The refugees wondered why these powers became powers, why they could speak arrogantly, and why they could have food to eat?


    At the thought of what they had done, many people''s originally silent hatred was immediately angered. In the twinkling of an eye, more and more fists greeted Yang He.


    In an instant, Yang he left several shadows on his body.


    Fang Fang didn''t expect that things would get out of control. Just Yang started to coagulate the water blade. The sharp eyed refugees dragged her aside.


    "Let go of me, let go of me." Fang Fang wanted to kick the people who held her, but the refugees were all men. Looking at Fang Fang, she wanted to peel her naked.


    The end of the world created tricksters and mobs. In addition, there was still a long distance from the city, and the soldiers would not come to see it at all.


    Even if the soldiers knew what was going on here, no one would care.


    In the end, if you can''t even fill your stomach, how can you meddle in other people''s business.


    After Fang Fang was dragged into one side of the road, the refugees stretched out their hands, not only touched her, but even put their hands into her pants.


    Fang Fang wants to resist, but she can''t concentrate on sending out powers at all.


    Before the end of the world, she was just an executive in a company. She could do nothing except learn to be indifferent and arrogant.


    After the end of the world, although he lowered his attitude and had powers, he made no achievements in his body.


    No matter how strong they are, they can''t become like the great Xia in Xianxia film. They can fly anytime, anywhere. It is also impossible to become a boss through genetic transformation like the female pig''s feet in the biochemical crisis.


    Fang Fang felt extremely frightened at this moment, and her struggling hands were firmly controlled on the ground. Although her mouth shouted, no one around was willing to lend a hand to help.


    The heat of the end of the world makes human nature more indifferent.


    The dark smiling face, coupled with the terrible figure, gradually shrouded Fang Fang''s body.

 Chapter 546

    The torn clothes, Guolu''s skin and the privacy exposed in the eyes of the public make Fang Fang desperate and desolate.


    Especially the mouth full of stench, which made Fang Fang''s body instinctively want to vomit.


    But then came the feeling from under her, so terrible that she wanted to die.


    The tearing pain under her body seemed to tear her in half, and the bright red blood flowed out of her body.


    There was not only a smell in the air, but also a smell of blood.


    A cry of despair came from the roadside.


    Although the passers-by on the road heard the similar sad cry, they had become silent.


    Hearing Fang Fang''s scream, Yang He struggled to get out of everyone''s fists. However, people desperate for the world have long been loveless.


    His fists and feet attacked Yang He with injustice and anger.


    Coupled with the little man''s own jealousy, Yang he can''t get up from the ground at all.


    If Yang he thought that these refugees were easy to bully before, then now these refugees are like jackals, tigers and leopards, which directly devour you alive.


    Song Fengfu was a little frightened, and her body began to tremble.


    She didn''t know how the heroines in those apocalyptic novels trained to look like stone hearted and invincible, but for a person with a gold ring as the beginning, seeing such a scene was more disgusting than watching zombies.


    Lu Jingxuan held song Fengfu''s hand tightly and took her to the front.


    For Yang He and Fang Fang, it is just a small episode in their lives, and there is no need to care.


    Lu Jingxuan, with an indifferent face, knew more clearly that there were only many such things.


    The strength of Yang He and others is OK to deal with mindless zombies, but it is not a little worse than these refugees who use crowd tactics to deal with them.


    Song Fengfu was tightly held by Lu Jingxuan. After paying attention to the things behind her, she didn''t pay much attention.


    What happened later undoubtedly did not arouse the curiosity of the people in front.


    For them, nothing is called a thing as long as it is not a zombie.


    When they came to the entrance of the base on the island, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at the entrance. The entrance was divided into two places, one for powers and the other for refugees.


    But it''s all the way to the city.


    When they entered from the entrance of the refugee, they looked at Lao an. A group of them were sent into a house, which seemed to be isolated for inspection.


    "You two can go in when you pay ten kilograms of grain." a soldier in charge of inspection pointed to Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu who looked like refugees, looking disgusted.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the soldier and lowered his voice. "Comrade, we don''t have so much food. Can we only have a pack of cigarettes?"


    Pretending to be timid, Lu Jingxuan''s words made the soldiers frown.


    Cigarettes?


    At this time, don''t say you can''t eat. No matter who it is, you can''t smoke.


    Especially soldiers, few don''t smoke and drink.


    Even if they don''t smoke, do the people above smoke?


    The soldier glanced at the backpacks of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. "Pour out the things inside and let''s have a look."


    I''m not sure if there''s anything useful in the backpacks of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. The soldier''s straight eyes made them frown.


    Fortunately, they were ready.


    There are not many things poured out of the backpack. In addition to a pack of cigarettes, there are shabby clothes and two packs of compressed biscuits.


    It looked like a poor man. The soldier took the pack of cigarettes and waved, "roll, go to the room over there and stay for three hours."


    As soon as the soldiers finished speaking, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu walked silently to the hut where Su Yuqi and others were closed.


    Entering the cabin, they found a place and sat down. They originally wanted to find a corner, but all four corners of the house were occupied.


    They can only find a vacant seat.


    However, this position is very close to Su Yuqi and others.


    Wu Ling is not feeling well at the moment. She has no skin on her upper and lower body.


    The skin that could not be treated in time began to have a little erythema, and soon the area of erythema began to expand.


    Lao an and Wang Dong are obviously not feeling well. At the moment, they are blue and blue and can''t open their mouth at all.


    Old Yi, who was reluctant to write words like gold, looked at them and turned his eyes to Su Yuqi. "Ah Qi, what should I do now? They both need treatment or Wu Ling."


    "No way, the base stipulates that no matter who is isolated for three hours. Only after three hours can we go out and find a doctor to show them." Su Yuqi didn''t expect that things would evolve into this.


    Wu Ling was burned, the truck fell, and Wang Dong were beaten. It seems like a conspiracy, but it''s a bit hard to say whether it''s a conspiracy or a coincidence.


    "But Wu Ling seems to have lasted less than three hours." Lao Yi glanced at Wu Ling in her arms and began to have some confusion.


    "Persistence... Is not enough. Jiubata still plays music. Anyway... Return the goods when they die." Lao an said vaguely.


    He was angry at the thought of what had happened before. If Wu Ling hadn''t played with fire, she wouldn''t be like this.


    Lao an thought of this and looked at Wu Ling with malice.


    Su Yuqi listened to Lao an''s words and frowned. "Lao an, Wu Ling is one of us. She can''t be blamed for what happened just now. Didn''t you notice that Wu Ling was burned and the four wheels of the truck sank and cut off all because of the wind?"


    "Wind?" Lao an listened to the word and recalled the scene just now.


    Indeed, there was no wind just now, but I don''t know how the flame in Wu Ling''s hand came to her.


    Now I think it''s the wind.


    The four wheels of the car were cut off by a knife.


    Now remember, no one can do this except wind powers.


    But if they don''t know all the powers of the whole base, they know more or less.


    I''m afraid there are few people who can do so.


    "Yes, it was the wind power." Su Yuqi''s face showed a trace of crack.


    Speaking of the wind power, Lao Yi spit out a word of land.


    "Lao Yi, do you suspect that Mr. Lu did it?" Su Yuqi flashed a light in her eyes. Speaking of it, he also suspected that Lu Jingxuan did it.


    But they have no evidence to prove that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu have arrived in X city.


    "Mr. Lu collected zombie beads to redeem his wife, but when we got to J City, we only saw his wife, but his so-called rival in love disappeared." Lao Yi didn''t want to doubt anything, but only knew that something like this had happened here, and they had to find out about it.

 Chapter 547

    Su Yuqi naturally frowned on what Lu Jingxuan had said to them and the results he saw later, but to doubt a person who could not appear here, Su Yuqi would rather find a way to investigate whether there were other powers nearby.


    "We don''t know exactly what this is, but since Mr. Lu left, I don''t think he will come back. After all, it will be a little awkward for the two sides to meet, and he may be very kind to his previous team and maybe go back and inform the people in his team." Su Yuqi said here and couldn''t help worrying about Yang He.


    They have been in town for more than ten minutes. I don''t know how they handle things?


    When Su Yuqi was concerned about Yang He and his wife, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu watched quietly near them.


    Until two and a half hours later, the outside door opened again, and a man helped a woman in.


    Song Fengfu looked out through the covered wig and saw Yang He holding Fang Fang into the room.


    "Boss." Su Yuqi didn''t notice much at first, but when she looked at them coming towards him, she found that the other party was her boss.


    And isn''t it Fang who looks disheveled next to him?


    How did the two of them become what they are now?


    Su Yuqi looked at them in surprise and smelled a taste of love from Fang Fang.


    What''s the matter with Fang Fang?


    After taking Fang Fang from Yang He''s hand, Su Yuqi helped her to one side, then took off her clothes and put them on her.


    "Ah Qi, after you go back, place them. Later, be sure to find out which bastard hurt Wu Ling and cut our car using the wind power."


    Yang he punched the wall and roared angrily like a wounded lion.


    Song Fengfu slightly raised her head and looked at him. There are no fewer intrigues among the last world powers. Just because this time, the whole team almost fell into crisis, so their team will fall apart at any time in the near future.


    "Boss, we suspect that the boy surnamed Lu did a good job." Lao an took a little rest and his mouth became clearer.


    As soon as he heard the boy surnamed Lu, Yang he thought about it. It''s also possible.


    "Boss, we have no evidence to prove that Mr. Lu is the murderer, and Mr. Lu can actually take the two bags of food away when he left. There is no need to leave them for us. Besides, Mr. Lu was good for us in the three days to deal with the zombies. I think even if Mr. Lu came to X city, there is no need to deal with us."


    Su Yuqi thought about it. She might have thought it was possible before, but now she thinks it''s not so possible.


    "No matter who it is, it must be found out." the more Yang he wants to be angry, the more he wants to solve the matter.


    Su Yuqi listened to this for a while and looked at Yang He''s wound. "Boss, I''m afraid we don''t have extra time to investigate this matter now."


    "What do you mean?" Yang he was stunned.


    "Boss, if we still have those two packs of food, we can support for a period of time, but look at our casualties. Lao an and Wang Dong are afraid it will take half a month to recover from the injury, while Wu Ling is afraid it will take longer. At that time, it will take us a month, and less than two months is not enough for us to collect materials, and even if we go to the safety island The power also has to submit a hundred kilograms of grain. "


    Su Yuqi is not afraid that others will know about it.


    As long as people in X City ask about going to the safety island, they know that everyone needs at least 100 kilograms of food.


    The reason why they didn''t tell Lu Jingxuan at that time was to pull him into the gang and collect materials for others by relying on his space.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan left on the way.


    And he weighed the food he gave, at least a hundred pounds.


    This is equivalent to a person''s ticket to the island.


    Unfortunately, unfortunately, it''s gone.


    Lu Jingxuan sat not far away and listened to their dialogue. Unexpectedly, there were conditions for going to the safety island.


    Isn''t this the same as the movie 2012?


    steamer ticket.


    Sure enough, it''s not that simple.


    Lu Jingxuan pursed his lips. It seems that other people can''t believe it except himself.


    Yang he was silent. Seven people were 700 kilograms of food. It was originally expected that two months might be enough.


    But now it seems that there is not enough time.


    What should I do? What now?


    On the one hand, Yang he wants to find out the murderer, on the other hand, he wants to collect food.


    This time is not enough.


    Yang he can''t think at all. They either fled to the southwest border area or to the safety island.


    Yang He bit his teeth, "then collect materials first."


    "Boss." Su Yuqi nodded slightly.


    I didn''t collect any materials in D County, y county and J city this time. It seems that they have to go to other places.


    Just when Su Yuqi wanted to come, the door opened again, and then several big men came from the outside.


    "Shit, I can''t find anything to eat. Now I have to be locked in this cabin for three hours. I''m really fucking oppressed."


    "You also said that l City, Q City, J City and s city can''t collect any materials. Do you think it''s possible?"


    One of the big men went through four cities without fighting one place. As a result, there was no material. Isn''t that angry?


    It''s good that the man didn''t mention it. When he mentioned the old man, he was unhappy. "I''ll go to his mother. Which bastard took all the supplies. If I know, I''ll definitely kill him."


    "Fuck others? Lao Hu, if you say you have the ability to do others, you might as well think about how to get materials first." the seemingly leading man looked at the people. After this, the man named Lao Hu frowned.


    "Get supplies? All the supplies in half of the province are concentrated in the four cities of L, Q, J and S. you think l is a city mainly engaged in food production, Q and j are mainly engaged in clothing trade, and S is the center of this trade. If you think about it, there should be a lot of supplies in these cities, but you also find that all these supplies have been wiped out, even if the army comes A loud fart, not to mention the disappearance of such large-scale materials, someone must have taken away all these materials unconsciously. "


    The more he thought, the more angry he became. There were few resources after the end of the world. Now all the materials in the four cities have been cleaned up. How should they live.


    "Is it a space power?" they guessed.


    "Even space powers can''t take away so many materials at once. I think it''s possible that zombies cleaned up those things." there are many other powers in the small room. Listening to what the man named Lao Hu said, everyone suddenly had different ideas in their hearts.

 Chapter 548

    Whether it''s space powers or zombies, if these four cities don''t have any food, they can only set out for other cities.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart is very heavy.


    Where can I get 100 Jin of grain?


    The more this time, the more valuable the grain is.


    Everyone in the small black house obviously feels bad. No food means that they can''t get on the safety island and can only be left here.


    Exposure to nuclear radiation


    At the thought of the previous picture on TV, everyone felt bad.


    The Fukushima nuclear power plant accident has not happened in the past few years, and the picture at that time is still flashing in front of many people.


    Now one year after the end of the world, ZF told them that all nuclear power plants would explode, which raised how much despair in their hearts?


    There was a sudden silence in the small black room.


    Half an hour passed quickly. After the door opened, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were called out of the small black house by the soldiers.


    Out of the dark room, they felt the air was particularly fresh, but they really didn''t dare to take off their masks now.


    After all, their faces are too clean and too... Fat.


    Song Fengfu didn''t want to describe the fat man, but compared with himself and others, they just ate better and didn''t look as thin as firewood as others.


    "Where are we going now?" Song Fengfu looked at the road in front of her, and her eyes under her hair looked around.


    Everywhere they looked, they were groups of refugees.


    Although they entered the base, it is not necessarily that they are much better than the people outside.


    After paying ten kilograms of grain, many people can be said to have run out of grain and guns. The only thing left is this look as thin as firewood.


    "Go to the black market or small shops and ask them to sell food for us." Lu Jingxuan pretended to have been here and walked forward.


    Song Fengfu extended her feeling to about ten meters as she followed.


    The base on the island is not much different from the high mountain base. It is a base dominated by small islands.


    Advance can attack and retreat can defend.


    At the same time, the island can also form its own unique defensive fortifications.


    They walked along the road and saw that the shops on the roadside were almost deserted. They didn''t even have a shop.


    Only some people put an old cloth on the ground and put a lot of things on the cloth.


    Song Fengfu took a look. Generally, there were jade articles and pots and pans, but there was no food.


    Now everyone looks at food more closely than anything. After all, the army only wants food.


    Just food on the island.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan noticed whether there was a small shop as they walked.


    "Come on, let''s see if anyone needs zombie beads for food, food."


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at the place in surprise. Didn''t zombie beads buy things as money? How come they''re zombie beads now?


    "Come on, let''s go over there." Lu Jingxuan said as he walked towards the place.


    That is a small stall on the roadside. This stall is somewhat different from other stalls. At least it will take a table as a support and put the beads into a very shallow box.


    Lu Jingxuan walked over and found five large boxes on the table. Two of them put white zombie beads, while the other three put red and orange zombie beads.


    Each one is beautiful and beautiful.


    Around the big man, there were more than five soldiers and more than a dozen thugs, who seemed to be guarding these zombie beads.


    There were not a few onlookers. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu stood among the onlookers, watching and listening to the words from the surrounding people.


    "Isn''t this from the military? How come the military came out to exchange food."


    "Hey, it seems that there is not much food on the safety island. We have to get food in this way."


    "Really, the military can''t get food, let alone us?"


    "Hey, it''s only because we don''t have the ability to get zombie beads or this food."


    A sigh came from their side.


    Lu Jingxuan pulled song Fengfu out of the stall and continued to walk towards the front.


    It was clear that Lu Jingxuan would not exchange food in public. Song Fengfu followed Lu Jingxuan and waited to see what he did.


    "Let''s find a place to test the price of food with zombie beads, and then discuss with the people over there how to change their zombie beads."


    Lu Jingxuan looked around with his eyes and saw a grain and oil store for goods exchange on a fork in the corner.


    The shop looks like a period of history. The whole shop looks a little shabby, but there are four big men standing in front of the shop.


    "It seems that it''s not calm here." Song Fengfu stared at the four men, which was clearly the bodyguard.


    "Whether it''s calm or not, let''s go in and have a look." Lu Jingxuan saw a lot of people coming and going by the roadside, but there were few people in the store, so that the store looked deserted.


    They entered the store one after another. The owner of the store was a man in his forties. When they saw the two people coming in, they couldn''t help frowning.


    "Go, go, this is not a place for you to come."


    Disgusted eyes came out of the boss''s eyes. Lu Jingxuan quickly said, "boss, I have zombie beads in my hand. Can I change some food?"


    "Change food? No matter how many zombie beads you give at this time, you may not be able to change food." the boss sneered at Lu Jingxuan''s words. Now even if he has food, he may not give it to them.


    You know, this food can''t be changed.


    "How could this happen? Food is really so scarce?" Lu Jingxuan pretended to be surprised and looked at him.


    "Yes, even if you take 200 zombie beads, you may not be able to exchange for a ham sausage." the boss is not alarmist. It is true that 200 zombie beads can''t even exchange for a ham sausage so long after the end of the world.


    After all, there are zombies everywhere, but not food everywhere.


    "So exaggerated?" Lu Jingxuan wondered if the price they took out to sell the crystal base was too low.


    "It''s no exaggeration. The area of the safety island is limited, and only a few people can get on the island. Now they only pay 100 kg of food on the island, and I''m afraid there will be more than 100 kg of food after a month." after the boss said this, Lu Jingxuan realized that getting on the safety island may not be easy.


    "Boss, I''d like to ask, it seems that there are no cars in the base on the island."


    Lu Jingxuan remembered that they didn''t see any cars in the city after they came in from the black house.

 Chapter 549

    "Of course, unless you are a power, you can''t expect to travel by car."


    The boss glanced at them obliquely and wanted to take a car because of their refugee status. Are you kidding.


    After thanking the boss, they walked out of the shop.


    "What now?" Song Fengfu followed Lu Jingxuan to a place where there was no one around and asked.


    "Get the RV out and we''ll sell food." Lu Jingxuan had an abdominal case after listening to his boss.


    Song Fengfu pursed her mouth and used the RV to sell food. It''s OK to go in and out.


    So they don''t have to show their faces.


    After making up her mind, song Fengfu found a secret place to take out the car. After they got on the car, they grabbed the housekeeper and asked about it. Only then did they change the location of the RV sofa into a sales window.


    Driving the car to the side of the road, Lu Jingxuan turned his voice into a strong male voice through the sound transformer on the car.


    "Sold grain, sold grain, 200 white beads for 100 grams of food, 100 red beads for 100 grams, 50 orange beads for 100 grams..."


    The sound after the sound change was transmitted through the car radio. The sound was not very loud, but it spread far in the open place.


    The people who heard the sound ran to the RV and looked at the appearance of the RV. There were sales windows on both sides except the front.


    Some are similar to automatic vending machines. A small screen displays the food to be exchanged, and on the right side of the screen is an entrance for collecting zombie beads. As for the place for spitting food, it is on the left side of the vending machine, and a narrow road one meter long extends from the exit. Outside the narrow road, there is a box half meters high but one meter long and one meter wide, I think this box is used to hold the food.


    Surprised to see that the RV could be transformed into this, the surrounding people were very surprised, but no one dared to try.


    Finally, the man who heard the sound and put away five boxes of zombie beads rushed over.


    "Sir, this RV looks very strange. Can you really spit out food?" other people around the big man haven''t seen such a strange RV. They just think it''s inexplicable that the RV can change food.


    "Just try." the big man picked up a box of white zombie beads, walked to the RV, looked at the various contents displayed on the screen, and finally chose rice.


    Compared with other things, rice can soar after boiling and fill your stomach better.


    After choosing the rice, the man poured a box of zombie beads into the bead receiving mouth.


    With the jingling sound coming, more and more numbers are displayed above the bead closing mouth.


    Not two seconds after the big man poured the beads, a small rice bag came out of the entrance next to him.


    The big man picked up the millet bag and opened it in the eyes of the people. The white rice is completely white.


    Looking at the rice, all the people brought by the big man shouted in surprise, "it''s rice, it''s really rice."


    Seeing the rice, the big man handed the rice bag to the soldiers on one side and said to the others, "come on, change all the zombie beads into food."


    "Yes, yes." under the guidance of the big man, other big men quickly poured the zombie beads into the bead collection mouth, and then bags of rice spit out from the side.


    After they checked it, they didn''t think it was really rice.


    "Sir, the rice looks like new rice, not like old rice at all." the people looked at the rice with a hot face.


    You know, there are still some differences between old rice and new rice. The taste of new rice is better than old rice, and the taste of old rice will become bad because it has been placed for a year.


    In the year after the end of the world, most of the food they found now is stale rice, which tastes very bad, and is easy to cause cancer and other diseases.


    It makes the life of survivors more sad.


    Now with this new rice, their life will become easier.


    Just when everyone wanted to come, the other side also joined the ranks of changing food. For a time, a long team was formed on both sides of the RV. According to song Fengfu, it was at least ten meters away.


    "This car is really strange." the big man took rice and glanced at the car. Even if it is strange, it doesn''t matter. As long as there is food.


    "Do you need to inform the top?" their military hands hold a lot of zombie beads.


    "Inform the above, and then get all the other zombie beads here and replace them with rice and dried meat." the big man thought that they could not only eat rice, but should supplement some meat. Of course, vegetables should also be needed, but vegetables are not easy to preserve, except dehydrated vegetables.


    However, there is no equipment to dehydrate vegetables at all.


    "Yes." the other big men looked at their officers with a happy face.


    "Come on, come on, the people in front come on." the people at the back of the line blinked their eager eyes.


    This is like the feeling that people who have been thirsty for a long time in the desert suddenly see water and want to rush up.


    After seeing the food they wanted vomited out of the RV, everyone''s face showed a burst of joy.


    It''s like sending charcoal in the snow. It makes people feel what they think.


    In less than half an hour, the income of zombie beads in the RV was far more than 100000, of which the income of red zombie beads was 10000, while the income of orange zombie beads was as much as 500.


    "Half an hour''s income is so much. In those two or three days, the combat car can be upgraded, and maybe it can change its shape." Lu Jingxuan watched as the zombie beads in the RV were collected into the space by song Fengfu.


    The red zombie beads can be used to upgrade the car, while the white zombie beads just give song Fengfu room to upgrade.


    Song Fengfu nodded her head, and the smile on her face was really bright. "I hope to collect more zombie beads before the explosion of the nuclear power plant."


    "There are a lot of people in X city now. I''ve seen that it won''t be long before the news that RV can be exchanged for food gets out. I believe more people will come to exchange for food."


    Lu Jingxuan looked out of the car, but in half an hour, there were more people outside.


    In fact, it''s no wonder there are more people outside. After all, the secret base on the island of X city had to send personnel to collect materials because of its large population.


    Even if it is dark for more than half a year, they dare not take time to do nothing.


    It''s also said that in order to survive and get more food, they have constantly cut and killed zombies in exchange for a large number of zombie beads.


    However, these zombie beads are really useless.


    In addition to some people who have no choice but to eat zombie beads to become powers in order to survive, many people have become zombies.

 Chapter 550

    So far, the 500000 survivors of the base on the island are only 200000, and at least 10000 people have become powers.


    The original population of X city is 3.86 million. After removing this 500000, plus the 250000 people who moved away and 300000 who fled around, there are at least two million zombies in the whole X city.


    In the past year, it is estimated that there are at least one million zombie beads obtained by these 10000 powers in order to search for food.


    Song Fengfu didn''t know how many zombie beads the people outside the RV had, but when they saw a steady stream of zombie beads coming in, her face was filled with a bright smile.


    The news that RV can be exchanged for food appeared in the base on the island. After the big man got white rice, the news spread like wildfire.


    More and more people took out the zombie beads that had been thrown aside from their homes and rushed to the place where the RV was located.


    For a moment, the whole island base was boiling.


    Whether it''s a superpower or a refugee, seeing groups of people bring a lot of food from the direction of the RV, everyone rushes to the RV.


    Whether it was to get food or change food, the crowd gradually surrounded the RV.


    Those with zombie beads exchanged food, while those without zombie beads surrounded the car and looked at the car. Some even tried to open the car in vain.


    The old man, formerly known as the chief, looked at the behavior of a group of refugees at this time. Just about to scold, he heard a sound from the car, "Warning, warning, non food buyers should stay away from the car for more than three meters, otherwise it will be regarded as violating the car and will be punished. Warning, warning, non food buyers should stay away from the car for more than three meters, otherwise it will be regarded as violating the car and will be punished."


    The sound from the car made the surrounding refugees laugh. This is a base on the island. Who dares to make trouble here.


    The people who didn''t listen to the warning knocked on the car again. However, in the next second, several openings were stretched out from under the car, and a flame shot out of the mouth. Suddenly, the refugees around the car became a group of burning people in an instant.


    There were howls.


    "Warning, if you invade the car again, you will be left behind." Lu Jingxuan''s impolite voice came out through a voice change from the radio.


    The refugees around showed a trace of fear and looked at the car, as if they thought there were more demons and ghosts in the car.


    The people who were burned by the fire were soon put out by others, but the dying look seemed not far from death.


    No one cares about this little episode. For others, food is the most important thing now.


    The man who was going to scold sighed when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Do not live in sin.


    Hearing that a mysterious car appeared in the base on the island and even had its own vending machine function, Yang He''s ugly face became even more ugly.


    "Shit, I knew we should ask the boy surnamed Lu for some zombie beads. Maybe we don''t have to be so passive now." old an Ninja looked at Yang He painfully.


    "Old ANN, forget it. Don''t you know that 200 zombie beads can only be exchanged for one or two pieces of rice? Ask Mr. Lu for some zombie beads. I''m afraid it won''t be able to exchange the previous half bag of food."


    Su Yuqi only thinks that old an is really brainless and completely brainless.


    "Er, there''s nothing wrong with saying that, but at least we don''t have to be so passive to eat here. It''s not what people eat at all." Lao an recalled the food Lu Jingxuan took out from the space in J city. Such wonderful food has been aftertaste to this day.


    However, in just one day, he deeply felt the feeling of falling from heaven to hell.


    Eating the batter made of aged rice mixed with sweet potato powder, Lao an became more and more tasteless.


    From thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult.


    Think about the food. It''s getting harder and harder to swallow.


    "Lao an." Yang He shouted.


    Who wants this awful thing again?


    If it were him, he wouldn''t want to eat such a bad thing, but what can he do.


    The food they found outside these times was not enough for their expenses on the road.


    Whether it''s the zombie beads they get from killing zombies or the food they get from the road.


    It''s not enough for their expenses.


    Originally, the food given by Lu Jingxuan could resist for a while. In addition, their original food could more or less support them to go out and get more materials, but now it doesn''t seem to work at all.


    "Don''t be angry, boss. Lao an just can''t adapt." Su Yuqi naturally knows that the food in front of her is not for people to eat, but what can she do?


    "Can''t adapt? What can''t adapt? How long has it been since the end of the world? Do you think I''m a fool or something? Lao an, say it yourself. What do you think? Do you want to lean up when you see the boy surnamed Lu like Wu Ling? If so, I''ll help you. If you want to go, I''ll let you go."


    Yang He shouted in a deep voice, and Lao an''s face became ugly for a moment.


    "Boss, I think you should understand better than me. We have nothing now. What did the brothers say when they followed you? You led our brothers to make us popular and spicy, but now? Although the things encountered today may be designed by others, Lao Da made us black and blue one by one, and even you didn''t escape this fate."


    Lao an became more and more angry. It''s really impossible to say that he has nothing to do with Yang He.


    After all, with Yang He for so long, Lao an has always been hardworking. He only said that what happened today really made him feel cold.


    "Lao an, what do you mean by this? Are you going to betray the boss?" Wang Dong knows that Lao an''s words are reasonable, but Yang he can''t blame all this. He has tried his best.


    Blame them for meeting the end of the world. They have no strong backstage and no ability to go against the sky.


    "Lao an, I know what happened today makes you unhappy, but it doesn''t matter. We all agreed to advance and retreat together, and we will accompany you to the end. Today, everyone is injured. We''d better eat first, and after dinner, you''ll rest. I''ll go out and see if I can get you some medicine."


    Su Yuqi sighed. At present, he is the only one who has no injuries here.


    Only he can go out and collect materials, but I''m afraid not for others.


    Looking at their injuries one after another, this eschatological medicine is not so easy.


    If Lu Jingxuan followed them to the base on the island in the morning, it might not have happened.

 Chapter 551

    Su Yuqi thought in her heart, whose fault is it?


    After lunch, while Su Yuqi was out, the leaders of the base on the island, accompanied by the people, came to the RV and looked at it carefully.


    "This is the RV that suddenly appeared here today? Are you sure the number and identity of the people on it?"


    The leader stared at the seemingly small RV in front of him. According to his estimation, there were up to four people living on it.


    "Sir, the RV won''t let anyone approach, and we can''t start reconnaissance." the people standing behind the leader thought that everyone was busy taking food at this time. Who would want to say to conduct reconnaissance.


    People with a sick mind will go up and find trouble.


    However, the leaders did not see the refugees who were almost charred before. They said that it was as terrible as it was.


    "Can''t you negotiate? Can''t you negotiate?" the leader was so angry that he kicked the other party directly.


    "Sir, let''s negotiate now." the kicked soldier hurried to the RV.


    At the moment, it was 12 o''clock at noon. Song Fengfu made a bowl of rich fish soup in the RV. The taste smelled extremely fragrant.


    Especially when the smell is discharged from the vent, the mood of the people in line is extremely complex.


    They can''t even eat. The people on this RV still have fish soup to drink.


    For a time, many people''s hearts were really sad.


    "Shit, we''re all eating bad bean porridge, but they''re drinking fish soup. What''s the reason?"


    "If you''re not convinced, go grab it. Don''t look at the fact that others have fish soup or chicken soup. Why should they give you?" one person looked at the previous person contemptuously.


    It''s a sad thing that you don''t know your position after the end of the world.


    As the man said, why do people give you chicken soup and who are you?


    "In the end of the world, we all rely on our abilities. Although we now have zombie beads for food, don''t think about changing food when people don''t accept them."


    A cold hum, the words are not big, but people can''t help but be startled.


    Yes, this zombie bead doesn''t have much effect. People don''t know what to take it. If people don''t want this zombie bead again, they want to change more food. I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    At that time, the people in line became more anxious.


    I''m afraid the RV will suddenly come and disappear as they think.


    The small commotion in the team did not affect song Fengfu''s lunch.


    "Feng Fu, hang out half of your fish soup to see if anyone pays for it." Lu Jingxuan''s ears moved and listened to the voice from outside.


    Want to drink fish soup, right? Let''s see if you can drink it.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, song Fengfu''s eyes turned. Is this the rhythm of opening a restaurant?


    Half of the fish soup was hung on the screen of the RV vending machine. Song Fengfu thought that no one would buy it. Unexpectedly, everyone was boiling for a while.


    "Look, there''s fish soup for sale. Fuck, four hundred zombie beads in a bowl. Isn''t this a pit for the dead?"


    "Holding grass is not only fish soup, but also chicken soup and duck soup. Shit, who are the people in this RV? They have so many materials like a nouveau riche."


    "Never mind whether people are upstarts or not. The point is whether we have money to buy them."


    Listening to these people''s words, song Fengfu raised a sly smile.


    It seems that there are still many people who want to buy.


    A small window opened from the kitchen behind the RV. After Song Fengfu asked the housekeeper to set up a brand as the sales outlet, she pulled a service staff from the space, and the woman numbered 5 was used as the external service staff.


    But she hid in the space and began to cook all kinds of delicious food.


    "You can make more Fengfu, fish soup, chicken soup, duck soup, and green vegetable soup."


    Lu Jingxuan is well aware that some seafood are non renewable resources.


    For example, they didn''t get seeds for laver, and they couldn''t plant it.


    So even if they have a collection, they can''t give it to others.


    On the contrary, the growth of livestock in Song Fengfu space is very likable.


    It''s no problem to make a few bowls of soup.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it now. You eat quickly and come for you after dinner." Song Fengfu didn''t want to be tired.


    "No problem." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the food on the small table and a bowl of fish soup?


    Just let him eat?


    When Lu Jingxuan hesitated whether he should have dinner, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Seeing that the other party was a soldier, Lu Jingxuan frowned slightly.


    "Is anyone there, please?"


    The soldier who came to the RV asked carefully.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t open the door, only opened a small half of the window and asked in the voice of a sound transformer, "what''s up?"


    "Well, sir, sir, please have an interview to discuss the purchase of food. I don''t know if it''s convenient." the soldier heard that Lu Jingxuan''s voice had changed, but he could still hear that it was a woman''s voice.


    "Sorry, if you want to buy food, follow the rules here. If you don''t follow the rules here, don''t blame me for being impolite and don''t change the food. Also, warn your leaders, don''t want to spy on my secret, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Lu Jingxuan''s words were a little impolite, and the soldiers couldn''t help shivering.


    How can I feel a very bad feeling behind me.


    Seeing the window on the Lujing porch, the soldier turned and looked at his leader. He saw a worried look on the leader''s face.


    "Sir, the people above said don''t let us peep into their secrets, otherwise they would stop the supply of food to us and let us have zombie beads for food." the soldier summarized Lu Jingxuan''s words and conveyed them to the leader.


    "Sir, since it is certain that the above is human, shall we find a way to control the car? At that time, the above materials will not be ours?"


    A man around the leader showed a greedy look and watched a steady stream of people near the RV exchange food and meat, which he hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    "Fool, you didn''t hear the soldiers. The people above warned us. It''s obvious that they had a way to deal with us."


    Leaders think of the legend of Yanmi cave. Sometimes if they go too far, it will backfire.


    "But you don''t want the food?" the man behind asked.


    The leader looked back and stared at the man, "if you want to get food, you have to see if you have life to enjoy. You''d better change all the zombie beads into food first, and then talk about how to deal with the people in the car."

 Chapter 552

    Food is tight at the end of the world. If they scare the other party away, where will they go to get supplies at that time.


    Don''t forget, the news from the front line says that all the supplies in the four cities in the south of F province have been collected. Now even if they want to get food, it''s more difficult than going to heaven.


    The people behind looked at the leader in front of them, and there was a sharp light in their eyes.


    Before the end of the world, people who knew how to do business lined up when song Fengfu opened a small window, hoping to buy two bowls of fish soup or freshly baked chicken soup, go back and add water and cook it twice before selling it.


    Although it is said that a bowl of chicken soup needs hundreds of zombie beads, this is not a problem. Add water and cook it. It tastes first-class.


    Soon, stalls were set up in the streets near the RV. Most of them were supported by water power, so that many people could buy a bowl of soup with a small amount of oil foam at a low price.


    Looking at everything in front of him, the leader of the base looked at the RV with all kinds of complex eyes, smelling the smell from the air, and his stomach kept barking.


    Before the end of the world, he was the boss of a large company. Because he cooperated with the military to build the island base, he became the leader of the island base when he paid the most money.


    However, he always thought that the end of the world would never come so soon, so he had no time to prepare materials.


    In a hurry, he brought his family to the base on the island. At that time, there was a chaos, which simply didn''t give him a chance to think too much.


    Even though he became a leader, he didn''t have much resources.


    According to his business skills, he may not have 500 zombie beads on hand.


    Not to mention changing a bowl of soup, even changing a little food, he also has meat pain.


    In fact, on the surface, he is a leader, but in fact, no one knows that he has no status or ability at all. The so-called leader is just a blank check.


    Fortunately, although it is a blank check, it has at least some functions.


    Two people who didn''t know their RV had been watched, one eating and the other making soup.


    A pot of chicken soup is a chicken, and the price of a chicken has been raised to the sky high price of more than 1000 zombie beads by song Fengfu.


    But there are still people flocking to it.


    With the emergence of RV, the powers in the island base became more active. As soon as they changed materials, they went out of town to fight zombies.


    Those who are in high spirits are more enthusiastic than seeing their parents.


    Together with the refugees, they were also active. When they saw the people with zombie beads, they became suspicious, which forced the leaders to find ways to suppress these people.


    Song Fengfu watched a steady stream of zombie beads enter the car. At this time, after the car prompted that it could be upgraded, song Fengfu asked to let the combat car upgrade itself without affecting its use.


    While drinking soup and eating the food taken out of his space, Lu Jingxuan studied the operation manual of the combat vehicle.


    According to the manual, although there are many people in the Feng family, the orthodox Feng family only has the blood of Feng Qu''er.


    In view of the fact that the car was made by a talented mechanical doctor of the Feng family on their original planet, only Feng Qu''er, a member of the Feng family, can use it.


    But according to their understanding and fengqu''er''s description, they found that song Fengfu''s space really has a way out.


    It''s like a hidden combat car. Fengqu didn''t say it before.


    And is this space really made by the patriarch?


    Lu Jingxuan thought that fengqu''er might not know many secrets about space.


    "Wait, it''s enough to upgrade the red zombie beads of the combat car. Now there''s only the white zombie beads left. I''ll use them to expand the space." Song Fengfu quickly opened her mouth listening to the voice from the system in the combat car.


    Her space is only one hectare now. According to the data Feng quer told her before, her space is not only one hectare, but at least nine hectares.


    So there''s no reason why she doesn''t develop this space.


    And the more to the back, the materials in this space are more important.


    The system of the battle car did not take away the white zombie beads song Fengfu wanted, but asked her to use the white zombie beads to upgrade the space.


    Fortunately, the number of white zombie beads is indeed enough. The zombie beads collected in three hours are enough space for upgrading.


    After eating, Lu Jingxuan replaced song Fengfu and entered the space to deliver the cooked food to the counter.


    Fortunately, they collected a lot of disposable boxes at the end of the world, directly used the disposable box to hold the food, handed it to No. 5, and sold it by No. 5.


    Song Fengfu lay on the sofa after eating and drinking. She looked at the people lining up outside one by one. Everyone''s face was full of anxiety.


    I''m afraid the RV for food exchange will be gone.


    Just as song Fengfu turned her head and was about to enter the space to help, a voice came from the intersection of selling food, which shocked Lu Jingxuan''s body.


    That sound sounds very whiny, enough to make people''s scalp numb. "Binbin, people want to drink chicken soup, and people want the chicken soup of the whole chicken."


    "Good, I''ll buy it for you later." the man called Binbin was big and thick. Looking out from the translucent wall, song Fengfu couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fengfu could see that Lu Jingxuan seemed familiar with the coquettish woman outside.


    "Nothing, just seeing familiar people." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that a woman could live so long. It''s a miracle that she hasn''t died a year after the end of the world.


    "Familiar people? How familiar are they?" Song Fengfu''s voice became a little cold.


    The woman outside the window has a beautiful face, which can even be described as stunning.


    "How familiar do you think a female classmate who wants to be superior?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t speak very well.


    When he mentioned the female classmate who was in charge, his voice faded a lot.


    "Since it''s just this relationship, I don''t care about her. I thought it was my rival." Song Fengfu thought that Wu Ling appeared after Zhang Xiaoqin, and now there was such a woman. How many rival lovers did she have to clear along the way?


    "Poof, there are no so-called rival lovers and no so-called junior. If there is, I will help you solve them without your hands." Lu Jingxuan looked at the man called Binbin and waved his hand. The younger brother behind came with boxes of zombie beads.


    The box full of zombie beads poured in through the nearby bead collection port. Lu Jingxuan looked at the number and found that there were four or five thousand.


    This man is such a big hand.


    But at most, it''s just to let them change five chickens.

 Chapter 553

    Lu Jingxuan sneered. It was impossible for them to make so much food here, but the food obtained from the crystal restaurant in the crystal base was sent to song Fengfu''s space through the crystal castle.


    Anyway, now the crystal base restaurant is managed by song Fengfu''s parents, Song Feng''s family and song Fengfu''s aunt and uncle. There is as much food as you want.


    After packing the five chicken soup and sending it out, Lu Jingxuan looked at the woman raising her proud head and looked at others with contempt.


    "Binbin, let''s go home and have a good taste of the chicken soup. The taste is so delicious." the woman rubbed her big chest against the man''s arm. Although her famous brand scored a lot for her, she still could see that the woman''s face looked very vain.


    With undisguised eyes and undisguised pride, song Fengfu raised a wind blade and quickly crossed the bag carried by his men behind him when he left the RV ten meters away in the envious eyes of the people.


    At one time, five chicken soup and all the chickens in it fell into the soil.


    The men didn''t expect that the bag of chicken soup should be very reliable. They can drop it anyway.


    "Boss, boss, the chicken soup is gone." his men shouted in consternation.


    Chicken soup dropped?


    Listening to the voice from his men, the man turned his head and saw that all five chicken soup fell to the ground.


    The cut box was cut by the wind blade, and the whole chicken was completely cut in half.


    Seeing the picture in front of her, the woman shouted.


    "Ah... My chicken, my chicken."


    "Damn it, who did it?" the man glanced at the crowd and roared.


    "Boss, it''s the wind power. It must have been the wind power." the man''s men shouted.


    "I don''t need you to tell me. Find out all the wind powers here. I want to know who did it." the man looked around angrily, but unfortunately he didn''t see the wind powers he knew.


    According to the distance and speed, it must be the people who line up to buy soup.


    The man stretched out his chubby hand and grabbed a man. Unexpectedly, the man would stretch out his hand and grab himself. The fire power immediately raised a touch of flame and rushed to the man.


    For a moment, the eyebrows on the man''s face burned.


    "Shit, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat?" the fire power looked coldly at the man. His chicken soup fell. Whatever happened to him, he didn''t do it.


    "Binbin, Binbin, are you okay?" the woman shouted when she saw that her man''s eyebrows were burning.


    Running forward, the woman quickly threw out a piece of ice and put it on the man''s face.


    "Damn it, who is it? Do you have the guts to admit it?" the man roared angrily around.


    Five thousand zombie beads. It took their whole team two months to collect them.


    This time, although it''s enough face for a woman, it''s impossible for her to eat five chickens alone.


    The man thought that he had spent a lot of money to make the whole team eat a good meal, but he didn''t expect it to be destroyed.


    Who is it?


    He must find the man.


    must do.


    The man''s haze like face looks extremely frightening.


    The bowl that falls to the ground can not be eaten at all except what is in the bowl.


    There will be viruses everywhere in the end of the world. Although it is said that those viruses can only be exposed in the air for 24 hours, who can guarantee that the viruses can be completely eliminated.


    A woman''s face is no better than a man''s. If she can drink the chicken soup, she won''t regret it. However, the chicken soup fell off and fell to the ground.


    Are you kidding? Drop the chicken soup on the ground. Is it still edible?


    Thinking that her mouth had long faded out of the bird, the woman turned her eyes to the RV.


    Looking at one after another holding the food from the RV, they turned and left. There was no sign that anyone was cut on the way like them.


    The man''s shouting didn''t attract people''s attention. He didn''t do it himself. Who is willing to admit it.


    Seeing what happened outside the RV, Lu Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Fengfu with an unhappy face. "Did you do it?"


    "Hum, I think she''s a little upset, so I can''t let her eat." Song Fengfu snorted coldly. Seeing that she was proud, if she wanted to be proud, she couldn''t eat.


    Lu Jingxuan stared at her upturned mouth and raised a faint smile. "Then don''t let her eat. Anyway, for that kind of woman, no matter how much you give her, you won''t be satisfied."


    "Oh, next time she wants to change food, I''ll continue to let her change it." Song Fengfu stared at the woman''s direction. The water power seemed to step into the second stage.


    "Hehe, this will arouse their suspicion, so we''d better not do it." Lu Jingxuan looked at fewer and fewer people outside to change food. It seemed that the people with zombie beads had changed all zombie beads into food.


    Hum.


    Song Fengfu made two complaints.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. See how many zombie beads are collected and whether you can upgrade the anti radiation function." Lu Jingxuan hugged song Fengfu and comforted him.


    "Yes, I have selected the function of anti radiation in the car system. As long as the nuclear power plant explodes, the car system will automatically turn on the function. However, the car can''t change its shape yet. It must take 500000 zombie beads to change the car into a ship, one million into a submarine and two million into a plane." Song Fengfu opened the manual and looked at it, Is this still a family?


    The ancestors of the Feng family really cheated people.


    Also, the consumption of cars and ships is not very large, but the consumption of submarines and aircraft is completely beyond their imagination.


    "Don''t think about submarines and planes for the time being. Ships are necessary." Lu Jingxuan thought that they might really want to go to the safety island. The ship must be prepared.


    In particular, the seafood in the sea may have become zombie fish.


    There will be no boat then. They have to wait for death.


    Although there is still space, they can''t rely on space for everything.


    "Then continue to find a way to collect more zombie beads." Song Fengfu looked outside. The women and men didn''t see anyone come out to admit, and immediately all the dirty words were out.


    "Shit, I didn''t have the seed to admit it, didn''t I? Shrink your head, turtle, coward." the man''s voice roared very loud, and people from all directions looked at him.


    "Binbin, the other party must be a man who has no son. He dares to do it and dare not admit it. We''ll wait here. If he has the ability, he''ll come at me. I think he can do something to me."

 Chapter 554

    The woman shouted contemptuously around.


    A sentence with ability came at her, and a sentence with what could do to her immediately provoked song Fengfu to look at her.


    The woman wore a low cut, shouldered and narrow skirt, which was as red as blood, setting off the woman''s white skin, **********************************************************.


    Just being squeezed out of the ditch, song Fengfu suddenly had a different idea.


    "You said that if the woman''s clothes were taken off, would they scream more fiercely?" Song Fengfu glanced at the woman. She liked to scream so much. Should she keep barking?


    "I don''t think so, because there''s no difference between wearing clothes and not wearing clothes." Lu Jingxuan knows a lot about the woman. In school, the wind evaluation itself is not very good, not to mention that her greedy and vain personality makes her climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix more.


    Until the end of the world, Lu Jingxuan didn''t know that the girl named Susan chose to sell her body to get something to eat in order to live. Finally, she accidentally got a bead more than half a year ago, swallowed it and became a water power. From then on, she got mixed up.


    If Susan didn''t mix up as a water power, I''m afraid Lu Jingxuan can only see her in the refugee pile by the side of the road.


    "That''s still different. There''s still a big difference between wearing clothes and not wearing clothes." Song Fengfu shook her head and dared to scold her. She should be psychologically prepared.


    She can''t scold if she wants to.


    Song Fengfu''s mouth was slightly aroused, and a sneer hung on her face.


    Then a wind knife flew to Susan, and the red clothes immediately fell off between the peaks, and the clothes immediately peeled off.


    As a result, Susan didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She was stunned on the spot.


    He didn''t even wear a bra except his trousers.


    "Ah... Pervert, great pervert." Susan quickly screamed with her chest in her arms. She didn''t expect the other party to treat her like this.


    "Susan, Susan." the man took off his clothes and quickly put them on Susan.


    Song Fengfu glanced at them and saw that someone who seemed to be looking around seemed to run over after hearing the man''s words.


    "Susan, Susan, what''s the matter with you." Su Yuqi hurried to see the woman in the man''s arms and took off her clothes and covered Susan''s thighs.


    "Brother, some people bully me, others bully me." Susan looked at Su Yuqi''s face and raised a delicate cry.


    Su Yuqi''s face sank when she heard that someone was bullying her sister. He finally found her three months ago. However, he couldn''t let others bully her.


    Thinking of the pain Susan has been suffering, Su Yuqi''s eyes crossed a trace of cruelty.


    "Who is it? Who bullied my sister and stood up for me?" Su Yuqi looked around. There were all shoppers, and everyone''s face looked at them with an inexplicable look.


    "Don''t shout. If the other party wanted to stand up, they would have stood up long ago. You don''t have to shout like that at all." the officer known as the big man looked at Su Yuqi and others. He didn''t know who they offended and was treated like this.


    Su Yuqi looked at the big man, "what do you mean? My sister will suffer for nothing?"


    Although she is very dissatisfied with some of her sister''s behavior, it is undeniable that Susan is always his sister.


    How could he look at his sister being treated like this and ignore it.


    "Sir, I don''t think it will help if you make trouble here. It''s better to leave here quickly with your sister." the man frowned and looked at Su Yuqi.


    "Shit, I won''t leave until the other party comes out. There''s nothing to say." the man called Binbin handed Susan over to Su Yuqi. How can she not care about herself? The key is that someone dared to cut his face.


    At least he is also one of the best powers in the island. He doesn''t agree with anyone who cuts his face like this.


    "Hehe, you can''t leave. It doesn''t matter to me. I just want to warn you not to make trouble here, or don''t blame the army for being rude to you." the big man glanced at the RV and waited for them to make the people in the RV unhappy, it would be trouble.


    "What is the army? Can the army bully people?" the man pointed to the food at his feet. Five chickens, not one.


    Five thousand zombie beads are gone.


    "Look at what you said. Since you want to make trouble, you can make it slowly." the big man turned and was about to leave with a cold face. He saw a group of people running quickly not far away.


    "Where can I change food, where can I change food?" a group of people were dusty, covered with wind and frost, looked around with eager big eyes until they shouted when they saw the RV.


    "It''s over there, it''s over there."


    After seeing the RV, everyone shouted excitedly.


    There''s food at last, there''s food at last.


    "Hey, you guys, don''t jump in the queue. Line up." the soldiers sent near the RV frowned and shouted at the crowd.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. We just heard that there was food exchange here, so we were too excited."


    Carrying a pile of zombie beads, the crowd lined up behind the line.


    The team that was about to break was replaced by many people in an instant.


    Song Fengfu looked at the people outside the RV as if they began to become more. Didn''t he send them a lot of zombie beads?


    Darling, selling food can earn them a lot of zombie beads. Why go out and kill zombies?


    Song Fengfu thought about it, but she didn''t know that at this moment, a large number of zombies in F City seemed to feel some kind of threat, and all headed for s county.


    Together with the high-level zombie who was a strong enemy to he Yufan, he also appeared on the way to s county.


    "Alarm, alarm, a large number of zombies are approaching, alarm, alarm, a large number of zombies are approaching."


    After upgrading, the wall of the crystal base is ten meters high, while the observation tower next to the two entrances of the crystal base is 300 meters high, which is relatively far away.


    At the moment, the crystal sentinels who are responsible for observing on this observation tower are the products of the upgraded wall, which are generally the same as the crystal service personnel in the base.


    Through the shouts of the sentry, an alarm sounded throughout the city.


    The harsh alarm sounded three times in a row, and the refugees outside the crystal base were flustered when they listened to the alarm.


    "Zombie, is there a zombie near? Come on, come on, let''s hide in the base." the refugees who were lucky shouted as soon as they heard the news that the zombie was near.


    Panic gradually took over their faces.

 Chapter 555

    The news that the nuclear power plant will explode in three months was released from the base. Everyone''s face became completely different both inside and outside the base.


    In order to avoid nuclear radiation inside the base, refugees outside the base had to find ways to get zombie beads.


    The personnel in the base had to work hard to kill zombies in order to have food.


    Hearing the alarm, he Suqin led all the powers in the team to the east entrance where the zombie came.


    Having zombies means bringing them more zombie beads and ensuring their lives.


    Whether at the national highway entrance or high-speed entrance, groups of refugees entered the base at a flying speed.


    "The zombie is coming, the zombie is coming." one of the refugees looked behind him, and a very strange voice came from a long distance.


    Like a zombie, or... The sound of a car.


    Less than ten minutes after they entered the base, groups of zombies soon gathered under the east gate of the crystal base.


    While he Suqin was hurrying, he listened to the broadcasts from the crystal base.


    "All powers, please go to the East Gate immediately to prepare for battle. All powers, please go to the East Gate immediately to prepare for battle. All obey the broadcast command, all obey the broadcast command."


    The sound of continuous circulation sounded throughout the base. Not only he Suqin and others, but also Su Lin and Su Jin, who became powers, rushed to the base wall.


    Fortunately, they had planned to go to n city to kill zombies, but now they have become a feeling of being in the city.


    On the base wall, looking at the zombies gradually gathered at the gate, the powers showed a trace of panic


    "Elder brother, why should we be ready for battle? Has the base done us any good? Why should we listen to the words in the base like this?" Su Jin has been a power for less than two days. He is very dissatisfied at the thought that he will join the battle when he has just become a power.


    It''s not that they didn''t pay the rent. Why should they listen to the base so much? What does the base say?


    And the base is not good for them. Why do they listen to the base so much.


    Su Jin''s dissatisfaction is the idea of most powers, but the next moment the people around them directly reply to them.


    "If you don''t want to be invited out by the base, you''d better listen to the base, or you will die miserably." one of the powers who stayed in the base for a long time coldly answered Su Jin''s words.


    "Please go out? Why should they be invited out by the base? As a superpower, if they want to be invited out, shouldn''t ordinary people be invited out?" Su Jin thought it was very funny. As superpowers, they paid the rent and rented the house. In principle, they are still contributors to the base. Why should they be invited out?


    On the contrary, those ordinary people did nothing and could continue to stay in this base. What''s the reason.


    "Hehe, ordinary people will also be cleared out. The only difference is that ordinary people are cleared out without zombies, while powers are cleared out under the encirclement of zombies." the man looked outside the city wall and saw several powers surrounded by zombies.


    Su Jin looked out from the city wall along the man''s eyes and saw a group of ragged zombies with a few more miraculous people.


    There was someone she knew.


    "They... How did they get out?" Su Jin looked at the outside with big eyes open. Was this an instant move?


    "The base cleaned them out." the man came to the base with a trace of irony in his eyes. If he didn''t understand the characteristics of the base, he wouldn''t want to live in the base.


    Su Jin listens to the man''s words and suddenly feels a cold rising from behind. This is not in line with the content of the eschatological novel.


    Shouldn''t a power be defeated by a power?


    "Help, help, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, who will save me." a female power who didn''t expect to appear outside the crystal base at the next moment couldn''t imagine that she was cleared out by the base after she just said a curse to the base.


    Is there no freedom of speech in the base?


    The female power man shouted in the zombie pile and dealt with the zombie with her power in horror.


    For fear of being caught by zombies.


    However, layers of zombies, while emitting a stink, swept towards the powers.


    The zombie roared when he saw the food in front of him.


    The excited tusks bit hard at the female power.


    Red blood splashed out, and suddenly the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Others who had no time to shout looked at the scene and were stunned on the spot.


    At the next moment, the zombie stretched out sharp fingers and scratched each other''s shoulders.


    "Ah..." the scream cut through the world at this time.


    Nearly ten people were divided up by zombies in a few seconds.


    Su Jin looked at a zombie and hollowed out the man he knew. The bright red flowery intestines stuffed into his mouth without thinking about it.


    Heart, liver and lungs, none of them fell into the mouth of a zombie.


    Su Jin held the city wall and felt a tumbling in his stomach.


    "It''s disgusting, my God, how can we deal with these zombies." Su Jin is usually well protected and has never seen these pictures at all.


    This is the first time I have seen such a picture before and after the end of the world.


    At the moment, Su Jin had a little fear in her heart. What would happen if the zombie rushed into the city?


    Everyone will be torn to pieces by the zombie.


    "Don''t be afraid, Su Jin. Your brother will be fine with you. I believe it will be fine." Su Lin comforted and watched the zombie under the city wall.


    When he entered the city earlier, he noticed that the wall was only more than five meters high, but now it seems that the wall has been more than ten meters. I''m afraid it will be higher in the future.


    Su Lin didn''t know how the wall was built, but the height of the wall doubled in just a few days.


    Su Jin nodded. There must be no problem with her brother.


    On the observation platform above the base, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan are standing in the observation room. At present, there are layers of zombies outside the base.


    Song Fengfu looked at the zombies on the road, revealing a trace of doubt.


    "He Yufan, do you say that the zombies here come from F City? And all the zombies in F City have been concentrated in this place?"


    "Yes, the zombies at the bottom told me that they were going to shovel this place to the ground." he Yufan sat in front of the instrument of the observation station and stared at the screen in front of him. He saw that the screen was full of zombies, which made people feel dense phobia.

 Chapter 556

    "Shovel to the ground? They have such ability?" Song Fengfu frowned at the screen.


    "These ordinary zombies are easy to deal with, but the zombies hidden behind them are not easy to deal with."


    He Yufan thought of the zombie that was no different from human beings. He also appeared in this group of zombies, but it was more troublesome to confirm who it was.


    "You have a way to deal with the people behind them." Song Fengfu remembered that he said there was a very powerful senior zombie in F City.


    I don''t know if it''s the zombie he''s talking about now.


    "I try my best, but I can''t guarantee that I will succeed." he Yufan frowned and revealed a touch of uncertainty on his handsome face.


    "Give us the zombies at the bottom, and you can give you the powerful zombies?" Song Fengfu opened his mouth to he Yufan.


    "Give me the powerful zombie. You''ll miss it very much. Jing Xuan, if you can''t beat the zombie, you have to help me." he Yufan looked down and a cruel light flashed in his eyes.


    He really didn''t have much confidence in killing the zombie.


    Seeing the eyes revealed in he Yufan''s eyes, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help nodding solemnly.


    "Feng Fu, it''s up to you to command here. Jingxuan and I go down there." he Yufan patted Lu Jingxuan on the shoulder. According to his ability, he should be able to help himself.


    "OK." Song Fengfu nodded. If there was danger, Lu Jingxuan would hide in the space, so there would be no big problem.


    But the other party is really so powerful that he Yufan is so afraid?


    Song Fengfu narrowed her eyes and stared at the endless stream of zombies under the city wall.


    F City has a population of more than 3 million, plus the zombie birds flying in the sky, the zombie rats emerging from the ground, and all kinds of zombie animals mixed in the zombie pile.


    Song Fengfu looked at the scene outside through the screen in front of her, and only felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    Can so many zombie crystal bases really resist the attack from the outside?


    "Housekeeper, how many zombies can the wall resist?" Song Fengfu summoned the housekeeper and asked.


    "Master, now the level of the city wall is level 2, and the hardness is level 10, which is equivalent to the hardness of diamond. It can resist the attack of ordinary zombies without deformation, but if the strength of zombies above yellow exceeds that of diamond, it needs a city wall above level 3 to resist."


    The housekeeper respectfully stood behind song Fengfu and said.


    "In that case, can you analyze how many zombies are above diamond hardness?" that is, how many zombies are above yellow.


    Song Fengfu stared at the zombies on the screen. If so many zombies were defeated, it would be another fortune.


    "Master, according to the analysis of the location and quantity of monitoring, there are at least 100000 yellow zombies." the housekeeper said like a machine.


    "More than 100000? So many?" Song Fengfu was frightened when she heard this.


    "Yes, master. According to the number of zombies detected by the base, there are at least 4 million zombies and zombie animals in the monitoring, but I don''t know how many are not outside the monitoring."


    The housekeeper''s words made song Fengfu feel a chill.


    Quantity outside of monitoring?


    How many are there in addition to monitoring? Doesn''t that mean they may not be able to deal with these zombies after spending a few days without sleep?


    Song Fengfu was shocked and turned her eyes to the screen.


    After watching the zombie eat up the humans on the ground, it began to turn to the base.


    Without time to think about it, song Fengfu conveyed her meaning to the housekeeper.


    "Warning, warning, please divide all the powers into three groups and stand on the wall to fight." the corresponding command came from above the base.


    As soon as the powers heard the instructions from the base, they quickly and automatically divided into three groups.


    "Field marshal he long and soldiers at the rank of major are invited to enter the city command room."


    The housekeeper''s words rang out again from above the base.


    After hearing the instruction, he long quickly led his subordinates into the city command room. A huge screen and screens in all directions were displayed in the nearly 60 square meter command room.


    Seeing the zombie on the screen and some values displayed on the small screen on the right, he long and the people behind him were immediately frightened.


    "As you can see, the number of zombies displayed on the screen has exceeded our imagination. If you can''t stop the attack of zombies, the base will be broken into the city."


    The housekeeper conveyed song Fengfu''s words. He Long''s face became very ugly at the moment.


    On the right side of the big screen, the value displayed on the screen is 4.53 million, which is the number of zombies. The population of a big city plus the number of various animals.


    This is only the value in the monitoring range.


    If you don''t enter the monitoring, you don''t know how many.


    "Housekeeper, what do you want us to do? My soldiers don''t have many weapons at present." no, he long said. They don''t have many weapons after the last zombie siege.


    "In that case, marshal, please give me the distribution map of the national Arsenal, and I''ll find a way to get the weapons." the housekeeper was silent for a while and then opened his mouth.


    He long looked at the screen in front of him and knew that there was no choice now.


    "OK, no problem."


    He long then opened his mouth to the people around him, "go and get the information of the national military base Arsenal."


    After staying in the crystal base for half a year, he asked his men to sort out all kinds of data, and now he has completely improved the data system.


    "Yes," one of the major quickly ran outside.


    Song Fengfu looked at the people in the command room and said to the housekeeper, "how many weapons are there in our base?"


    "Master, apart from the guns and ammunition used last time, we only have 10000 guns and 300000 bullets left." the housekeeper counted and looked at Song Fengfu.


    Before the end of the world, it was a very peaceful country, and it was impossible to produce a lot of guns and ammunition.


    What''s more, even if there is a war now, where can we still use guns and ammunition when a missile has finished everything in the past?


    Listening to the housekeeper''s words, song Fengfu only felt a burst of anxiety at the moment.


    It''s impossible for 300000 bullets to deal with more than 4 million zombies.


    That means they can only rely on powers next.


    But song Fengfu only felt completely unreliable.


    Not to mention that they are only at the first level, many of them have just become powers.


    It''s impossible to play the power better than her and Lu Jingxuan.


    In this way, it is absolutely impossible to resist the attack of zombies outside.


    Song Fengfu''s heart sank.


    Ordinary zombies cannot affect the crystal base, but there are more than 100000 yellow zombies. These zombies are hidden in ordinary zombies and can''t be distinguished at all.

 Chapter 557

    Even if soldiers hit a hundred shots, they may not be able to attack the key. It''s good if 300000 zombie beads can hit 100000 zombies.


    Song Fengfu felt more and more frustrated. Without powerful bullets as backup, they thought it was too difficult to deal with the zombies below.


    "Master, it''s easy to get bullets. From the analysis of the mountains surrounded by the base, the components required for gold, copper and explosives are included in these mountains. If we want to extract those materials, we only need to spend some zombie beads."


    The housekeeper looked at Song Fengfu''s appearance at the moment and was very annoyed. He immediately presented a data in front of song Fengfu.


    As s County in F Province, song Fengfu knows that the river near her home is called Jinxi, which can produce gold.


    But now gold has become very scarce, and I can''t take out much gold at all.


    "Housekeeper, according to what you said, if these elements are extracted, will they affect the base?" Song Fengfu is very worried about this.


    "Master, it is inevitable that there will be a big change in the mountain landform inside the base, unless the hollowed out place will be filled by using the ability of earth powers in the process of extracting this resource."


    The housekeeper responded quickly. Song Fengfu nodded slightly after listening to the housekeeper''s words.


    "That''s it. While extracting elements, song Fengfu arranged the earth power to fill the vacancy." Song Fengfu sat on the chair, took the pen and paper that had been placed for a long time, and quickly wrote down what to do.


    The departure of the housekeeper did not affect the subsequent actions. Song Fengfu asked he long to send someone to the weapons store to collect weapons, while contacting Lu Jingxuan.


    After the two were sent out of the base, Lu Jingxuan used the stealth function of the space vehicle to drive the vehicle to the open space of the service area building that was not occupied by zombies.


    Sitting in the car, Lu Jingxuan looked at the dark zombies on the road. He didn''t see any special zombies at all.


    "Jingxuan, did you find the high-level zombie?" Song Fengfu was connected with Lu Jingxuan''s brain consciousness through consciousness.


    Lu Jingxuan, who received song Fengfu''s consciousness, shook his head. "The other party is very hidden. We haven''t found the trace of the senior zombie yet. What''s the matter with you now?"


    "The powers and soldiers are in place. If the zombies don''t attack, we''ll stick to them." Song Fengfu knows that their current ability is only to hit the stone with an egg, but she doesn''t dare to tell the real situation to the following powers to cause unnecessary panic.


    If the following powers really know that they are facing more than four million zombies, they must not be scared to death.


    "Well, there are less than 100 wizards in the base. If we can defend them, we will try our best to find out the high-level zombies." Lu Jingxuan looked out as he said.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan saw a very familiar shadow. Wasn''t it the insect man who did it to the woman surnamed Liu on the highway?


    He should be here, too.


    No wonder they didn''t meet this worm man before they took the highway. It turned out that he came to F City and followed the senior zombie.


    "He Yufan, there are many cruel characters this time." Lu Jingxuan''s face sank slightly and looked very dark.


    They don''t know how terrible insect people are. If they fight, how many powers are not enough.


    "You also find many cruel characters. According to the hardness of the wall of the crystal base, if all zombies attack, the wall will be broken in less than 24 hours."


    The zombie he Yufan saw had almost no human appearance. It became a plant and an insect. Where could there be a human appearance.


    "You said it would be broken in less than 24 hours? How could this be possible?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the wall of the crystal base. Although he had not tried the hardness of the wall, if it was broken, wouldn''t it say that the wall was a tofu dregs project?


    "Unless there is a way to upgrade the wall of the whole base." he Yufan knows that if the wall of the base can be upgraded to three levels, it will be a great guarantee for the personnel in the base. On the contrary, if the base siege cannot be upgraded, it is his most optimistic idea to maintain it for 24 hours.


    Upgrade? Continue upgrade?


    Where did you get so many zombie beads?


    "Upgrading from level II to level III walls requires at least one million zombie beads. The zombie beads earned by combat vehicles now don''t even have 100000, let alone collect them within 24 hours."


    When I first started to change food, zombie beads kept coming, but I didn''t expect that the people in line became sparse in less than half a day.


    "There''s no other way but to be hard." he Yufan looked at the zombie outside with a handsome face and was ready to move.


    "I asked Feng Fu to get ready," said Lu Jingxuan, sending a message to Song Feng Fu.


    Song Fengfu listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words in her mind. Unexpectedly, he Yufan predicted that he would break the city in 24 hours. Dun felt that the situation was very serious.


    "No, that''s not good." Song Fengfu bit her lower lip. It''s obviously not good if the powers are not concentric.


    "Housekeeper." Song Fengfu called the housekeeper into the observation room.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" the housekeeper asked.


    "Can all the data in the base be digitized on the screen?" Song Fengfu formed an idea in her mind.


    "Master, I already know what you think in your heart. This can be done, but it still needs a lot of zombie beads."


    The housekeeper said three words about zombie beads, which made song Fengfu feel that collecting zombie beads was urgent.


    "Zombie beads, I''ll find a way. Now you implement my idea immediately." Song Fengfu let go of her heart after hearing that the housekeeper determined what she thought in her heart.


    I can only bet that all powers can work hard to get points.


    The housekeeper nodded and spread song Fengfu''s idea after sorting it out.


    "Attention, all powers and soldiers on the high wall. Please note that one point will be awarded for killing a zombie base. The top three in the list will enjoy free accommodation in the base apartment in March, designated meals in the restaurant in January, free accommodation in March for four to six, free accommodation in two months for seven to ten, and free accommodation in one month for eleven to fifteen. Please according to your powers and combat abilities With strength, the base will present your points and ranking in front of you in the form of crystal screen. "


    Guan Jiahua said that as the first batch of powers and estimated soldiers on the high wall, there was a row of data in front of him. In addition to the name, points and ranking, it would not occupy much area in front of him.

 Chapter 558

    He Suqin and others, as the first group of powers, led the people in their team to stand on the high wall at the entrance, which is also the most central position.


    "I''ll go to the base. It''s really a big deal. The reward is really good for the designated food for one month and free accommodation in March." Wang Yun looked at the zombie in front of him and looked at his own data. He didn''t know how the data ranked.


    "But it also shows that the zombies outside are difficult to deal with, otherwise the base will not give such superior conditions. Wang Yun, Gao Ze and Lin Yu, let''s cheer together."


    He Suqin knows that there is another Jin Han, but Jin Han, as an earth power, has been taken away by the housekeeper, so there are only a few people left in the team.


    However, as soon as he Suqin wanted to sigh, the data in front of him added a team war mode.


    "Attention, all staff, in order to encourage the development of the team, now turn on the team formation reward mode. There are only seven people in the team. The reward mode is the same as that of single person, and the prizes can be superimposed. Please form your own team and report it to the service personnel, and the service personnel will make statistics."


    While the housekeeper said, he looked at Song Fengfu. I don''t know why she made such a decision.


    Personal rewards have been very rich. Now what team system is more exciting?


    "I wipe it. The city Lord is going to pay for it, isn''t it? It doesn''t count to open the personal reward system. There is a team reward system. Who wants to form a team with us? Come on, come on."


    Groups of good powers and soldiers on the high wall began to stir, and determined their team and number in almost ten minutes.


    As song Fengfu expected, each team was full of seven people, except for he Suqin''s team, which had only five.


    "Master, the zombies are attacking." the housekeeper said to song Fengfu after listening to a loud roar outside.


    Zombies attack, which means they need to fight.


    Song Fengfu''s face sank. "The housekeeper asked everyone to fight. When they were tired, they could only rest on the wall. When they were hungry, let them exchange their points."


    "Yes." the housekeeper nodded.


    After the meaning of song Fengfu was conveyed, the powers and soldiers couldn''t help protesting, but no one dared to show their protest on a large scale.


    After all, compared with refugees, they are still dependent on the base.


    He Suqin and others don''t have any complaints about the practice of the base. After all, people can''t let you eat for nothing if they give you money.


    "Get ready to fight." he Suqin opened his mouth to the four people next to him.


    Seeing the zombies under the city sweeping like the tide, he Suqin raised the wind blade and cut off the heads of zombies one after another like a boomerang.


    Brush brush, he Suqin''s points have increased by ten points, becoming the first place on the list.


    Others saw a change in the rankings and were unwilling to show weakness and wanted to fight for the top positions.


    Even if an individual can''t get into the 15th place, can''t a team get into the 15th place?


    Just when everyone had this idea, song Fengfu explained what she had done to Lu Jingxuan. After hearing song Fengfu''s words, Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile, "it''s really interesting. This can arouse their desire to fight. Since you also want to form a team, let''s form one."


    With Lu Jingxuan''s words, song Fengfu named her team the shadow team. After all, it can''t show people''s shadow. It''s also good to take such a name.


    When the team was established, Lu Jingxuan named himself Yun Ying, he Yufan was called ghost shadow, and song Fengfu named himself Huoying. Thus the shadow team was born.


    Song Fengfu dropped from the observation station of 300 meters to a distance of 15 meters from the ground, which can keep a distance from the ground and separate from the powers.


    In short, song Fengfu is right on the top of he Suqin''s head.


    After all, there is a command room directly above the entrance.


    Song Fengfu, code named fire shadow, decided to cast a fire power. Of course, song Fengfu holds a lot of grenades, which need to be thrown at high altitude, and song Fengfu naturally plans to leave them to Lu Jingxuan.


    After the shadow team applied, song Fengfu used the fire power in the posture of fire shadow. In an instant, a rising Phoenix suddenly appeared two meters in front of the city wall in a posture of five meters long and two meters wide, and then roared towards the zombie.


    Phoenix everywhere, zombies disappear like wind and smoke.


    Only a crystal clear zombie bead was left, but the zombie bead seemed to be absorbed by something and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Others don''t know, but song Fengfu knows very well that within the monitoring range of the crystal base, as long as the dropped zombie beads will be absorbed by the flat ground hidden under the entrance of the crystal base.


    This is a bit like the same reason that the monkey king hit the ginseng fruit and disappeared as soon as it fell into the ground in journey to the West.


    But if it is out of the monitoring range and the entrance is nearly three hectares square, the fallen zombie beads can only be picked by themselves.


    Song Fengfu a fire phoenix goes out and is a zombie. He Suqin looks at the data in front of her. In addition to her own ranking, there will be the top three in her personal ranking.


    The top three of the same team have come out.


    The shadow team ranked first, and the individual ranked first was a fire power code named fire shadow.


    He Suqin didn''t expect such a powerful fire power to appear in the base. This is completely unprecedented. A fire phoenix can kill more than 30 zombies in an instant.


    "Shit, what the hell is this? Where did it come from?" Wang Yun looked at the data in front of him. He Suqin, who originally ranked first, was squeezed out.


    "Don''t worry so much, deal with the zombies first." he Suqin glanced around and found no one who released the fire phoenix.


    The fire system can be so powerful that it should be a second-order or above power, but the name of a second-order or above power does not appear in the data in the crystal base.


    So she could be someone of a first-order power?


    He Suqin listened to the roar of the zombies under the wall and quickly withdrew her thoughts.


    "Shit, if the five of us can''t fight with three others, don''t mix up." Wang Yun looked at the message that the shadow team has only three people. At the same time, the number of zombies killed by the other party is the same as that of Huoying.


    Doesn''t that mean the other two people in the shadow team are furnishings?


    No time for Wang Yun to think about it, the zombies under the city wall roared, and then the zombies around the city wall began to smash into the wall.


    Although it would not cause the wall to collapse, such a move suddenly made the powers on the city wall feel a sense of fear.

 Chapter 559

    "Kill, speed, kill these zombies."


    Song Fengfu gave an eager roar to the housekeeper who appeared in front of her. Looking at the zombie hitting the city wall, it was clear that she wanted to destroy the rhythm of the border.


    The housekeeper felt song Fengfu''s mood at the moment and quickly gave instructions.


    For a time, he Suqin and others quickly changed the direction of the power and aimed at the zombie under the city wall after receiving the command.


    Song Fengfu obviously didn''t dare to be idle. The housekeeper had always transmitted the durability to her mind.


    According to the durability display, the base number of the durability display of the city wall is 100 billion points. The attack of ordinary zombies will not reduce the durability. On the contrary, zombies above red will cause 200000 damage points at a time.


    Song Feng Fu listened to the voice coming from his mind, and couldn''t help wanting to make complaints about it. The wall was really enough for the project of bean curd residue.


    But it''s better to have zombie beads in time, otherwise the city will break down and die.


    It''s hard to say whether the zombie beads can withstand the attack.


    Song Fengfu looked at the zombies outside the city wall. She really wanted to throw down a fireball and burn them all.


    Under the city, the zombies roared wildly and punched on the city wall and gate one after another, which made everyone on the city wall anxious.


    Su Jin is very dissatisfied with her current ranking. She even ranked more than 90. The combat effectiveness is too poor.


    In contrast, Su Lin''s gold ranking is in more than 30.


    This strength gap is too big.


    After Su Jin used her powers twice, she suddenly felt that she had no strength all over.


    "Brother, I can''t do it. I''m going to have a rest. Shang Yu, kill you and my brother." Su Jin shook his hand and looked at his points. It''s almost impossible to say that he can''t even get 5 points.


    The points of Su Lin and Shang Yu exceeded 30 points.


    But these 30 points are not as many as the first fire shadow.


    Su Jin stared at the fire shadow and couldn''t help doubting whether the other party was a man, otherwise how could he be so powerful.


    Just when Sujin was distracted, a huge fireball soared into the air and exploded. From the orientation of Sujin, the fireball was nearly three meters x three meters, round and rolling.


    After the bombing, the zombies under the city wall were instantly as if they had been bombed by an atomic bomb and turned into ashes in an instant.


    This time, Su Jin found that the number one fire shadow directly soared from 30 to 70.


    Seventy points, that''s not a small number. It means that the shadow of the fire killed seventy zombies at once.


    Su Jin only felt shocked for a while. At the same time, she saw that the points of the shadow team on the team ranking list were almost the same as those of he Suqin''s team.


    And Huoying took all the points of the whole team alone.


    How can it not be surprising.


    Compared with the fire power used by others, Su Jin feels that the power used by fire shadow is like magic, or magic in the mythical world.


    Yes, isn''t the spell they use now like a spell?


    The more Su Jin thought about it, the more he felt that what they used was not a power, but a spell.


    Since it is a spell, there must be a way to improve.


    The more Su Jin thought about it, the more she felt that she was very close to the truth.


    Just when Su Jin was complacent, a man behind her pushed her away, occupied her original position and threw a fireball under the wall.


    Unfortunately, the power of the fireball is not big enough, so there is only one point in front of him.


    Seeing the word, the corners of the man''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The man who was very confident in his abilities only felt that he was really fucking weak.


    "Damn it, you can''t even kill a zombie. What''s the use of this ability?"


    "If you don''t go up, there are others. If you don''t want to kill, get out of the way." the people behind watch the position on the ranking list change all the time. In addition to the first place in the Huoying ranking, he Suqin and others occupy the position of the top six, and the value from seven to fifteen is constantly changing.


    The names of the characters also change.


    Soon, some of the first batch of people appeared tired. In order not to let the ability dry up and difficult to recover, some people have retreated behind.


    He long stood in the command room and looked at all kinds of data on the screen. In addition, the housekeeper also stood aside and explained. He long only felt that the situation was severe.


    "The durability of the city wall is decreasing and improving. It is because zombie beads are used as building materials that they can constantly fill the gap, right?"


    "Yes, so you must kill all the zombies before the durability becomes zero, or you will face the fate of city destruction and death." the housekeeper watched the durability recover to the state of full blood soon. It takes 500 zombie beads to repair the 200000 durability points.


    Although it looks small, in fact, zombie beads above the level of red should be used for walls above the level of three.


    In contrast, it is a miracle that the current city wall can not be flattened by these zombies.


    He long''s face changed, which is not a good phenomenon.


    No wonder the base always receives zombie beads. He thought it was used for something. It turned out that the walls of the base were all made of zombie beads.


    This will make it clear that the crystal base has been collecting zombie beads for a long time.


    "Housekeeper, how many zombie beads are there in the base? When can they last?" he long felt a burst of fear when he heard the words "city destruction and human death".


    "At present, twenty-four hours is the bottom line," said the housekeeper. When he was twenty-four hours, he long thought that he was afraid he would not last for twenty-four hours.


    According to the continuous decline of durability, he long has no bottom in his heart.


    "Marshal, weapons and bullets have been delivered." a man hurried up from under the wall, dada entered the command room, saluted Helong and said.


    Listening to the soldiers'' report, he long quickly and solemnly said, "distribute the weapons and bullets, divide the personnel into three batches and counter attack in turn. Personnel at the level of major or above stand every 20 meters, and personnel at the level of general or above stand every 40 meters. Be sure to ensure that all zombies are cleaned up within 24 hours."


    "Yes." the people standing behind he long drank together and quickly walked outside the command room.


    It is absolutely impossible to clean up all the zombies here in 24 hours, but if they don''t work hard, even their last home will be lost.


    The crystal base is no better than other bases they have seen before or the bases they have established. After the zombies besieged the city, it was completely one-sided.


    On the contrary, after seeing the environment and resources in the crystal base, and now showing more high-tech equipment, they have reason to believe that this will be their last habitat.

 Chapter 560

    For the sake of this last home and not to let themselves fall into a passive situation, soldiers above the major understand that if they do not protect here well, they are doomed to die here and have no way to escape.


    The tight sense of oppression came from all directions. Under the guidance of he long, the major and personnel above the general spread out from the central point along the city wall.


    More than 2000 soldiers and more than 100 powers faced millions of zombies outside the city wall. They had only one feeling, that is, hitting stones with eggs.


    Song Fengfu listened to the news from the housekeeper and felt a burst of relief while constantly using the fire power.


    As early as he long entered the base, he also handed in a list of arms, but later Lu Jingxuan found that the military arsenal shown in the list handed in by he long was too limited. There was not much at all. It was not a little worse than what Lu Jingxuan knew.


    Now that he long has handed in a fairly complete list of arsenals, song Fengfu finds out that there are many secret arsenals in the heavenly kingdom that are unknown.


    But now it''s too late to collect these weapons.


    After all, the zombies are coming. They have to face the huge opponent in front of them.


    Song Fengfu raised her hand again. When she was preparing to release a fire phoenix, a subtle nerve felt the approaching danger.


    Fifty meters outside the crystal tower, a tall figure hung with a painful and ferocious woman.


    The woman was full of fear and held the tall figure. Despair and fear had slowly eroded her body.


    Trembling is the only thing she can do now.


    Song Fengfu set her eyes on the danger from the moment she came into contact with the danger.


    At first, song Fengfu found that the woman was not a zombie, but the place where she hung was a zombie.


    Yes, song Fengfu recognized that the zombie was actually the worm man who appeared on the highway.


    I didn''t expect him to have the same hobby.


    Song Fengfu only thought that the zombie must have been an animal before she died. If it wasn''t an animal, how could she do animal things?


    Neither Liu Pan nor Wei Xiaohe was bullied to death by insect people. Song Fengfu didn''t see their end, but the woman seemed to feel something and shouted in horror.


    Song Fengfu watched the insect on the insect man climb up the woman''s shoulder along the place where they contacted. The woman screamed.


    In an instant, all people''s eyes were attracted by women.


    From a better perspective, when people saw the terrible scene in front of them, everyone felt that there was a cruel zombie film, which was a disaster film.


    Just when everyone was stunned, song Fengfu looked at the woman and cried painfully, "no, No. please don''t hurt me."


    The woman with misty eyes looked at the worm man pitifully like a deer, but the worm man who didn''t know how to cherish jade turned a deaf ear.


    Song Fengfu looked at the woman slowly being torn open. The huge pain made her utter an extremely terrible and shrill cry.


    Listening to this voice, song Fengfu only felt that she had an idea of dying.


    Song Fengfu looked at each other angrily, and a hurricane blew up and rolled over the insect man from the high tower.


    In less than two seconds, it swept all the zombies under the city wall. In an instant, the head of the zombie seemed to be cut off by a rotating Throwing Knife.


    The woman and the insect man had no time to resist, and their bodies fell down immediately.


    The blood splashed everywhere and the bodies were everywhere. For a moment, the people on the city wall were stunned.


    This power is too rebellious.


    The value of Huoying on the ranking list jumped up. For a moment, he Suqin looked at the score of Huoying and ran hundreds of points.


    "Hold grass, where is a man? It''s a God. Hundreds of zombies disappeared in an instant. Don''t say, together with the terrible guy, they were killed." Wang Yun didn''t expect that a person''s ability could become so terrible and powerful.


    He Suqin was completely shocked. She is a wind power and the second person in the ranking.


    But the comparison with song Fengfu is not enough.


    I thought I would be the first in the crystal base. Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect others to go out to brush in a hurricane. As soon as the group attack skill is opened, it will be hundreds of points.


    "Hey, people are great gods, and the level is obviously not the same as ours. Well, don''t talk much nonsense, the zombie is coming." Gao Ze doesn''t feel envious when looking at the ranking version.


    They will sooner or later, but they just say that their abilities have not been completely upgraded.


    He Suqin didn''t look very good. After she was shocked by such a divine opponent, she found that she really didn''t have the potential to become a pig''s foot.


    "We want to be strong, Gao Ze, Wang Yun and Lin Yu. We must be strong." he Suqin shouted at the four people he knew in his team. As for the new soldier who joined their team.


    After all, it''s better to use a gun than a power. It won''t be exhausted.


    So that their team can maintain the top three position.


    He Suqin looked down at his poor points and thought of what song Fengfu said to them before they left. They must upgrade their abilities.


    And Lu Jingxuan didn''t know whether the method he said to them was useful.


    After he Suqin felt a burst of anger in her body, he Suqin raised a gust of wind in the face of the zombie stepping on his companion''s body. The gust was very urgent and also very cruel, as if it had squeezed the strength of he Suqin''s whole body.


    The zombies running up had no resistance at all. They could only roar loudly, and finally they were crushed into pieces of meat.


    Song Fengfu looked at the woman''s white and red body with cold eyes. She only felt that human life was like an ant in front of the zombie. Then he Suqin''s strong wind went beyond her imagination and attacked the group of zombies who rushed bravely against danger.


    Perhaps song Fengfu''s strength was too shocking. Except that he Suqin and others were aroused, the same Su Lin and Su Jin were completely shocked.


    Especially the points on the ranking board, Huoying''s points have reached more than 500.


    And they don''t even have a hundred points.


    Su Lin''s face turned black, and the points of Qin Tian, Zhao Lin and Shangyu who formed his team were less than 50.


    So many of them lost to a man who couldn''t even meet, which made everyone feel bad.


    However, the housekeeper''s voice sounded at this time, "emergency notice, emergency notice, news came from the front. The nuclear power plant will break out in two months. Please try to gather enough points to survive in the crystal base during this period, otherwise the base will not guarantee your personal safety."

 Chapter 561

    The housekeeper''s words were somewhat ruthless. Listening to these words, everyone''s heart was like being sprinkled with salt, which hurt more and more.


    Everyone knows that no base can provide a lot of food and water resources like the crystal base. If they leave here, they will die no matter where they hide.


    But it''s hard for them to collect the survival points they need in the crystal base within two months.


    Su Jin looked at the words in front of him. He knew how low his ranking was. He couldn''t even change a bag of instant noodles, let alone the expenses needed to stay in the base after the nuclear leak.


    Su Jin, whose face was slightly heavy, knew that he couldn''t get all the points for his survival.


    Look at those top three, which is not hundreds of points?


    Especially the fire shadow, now the points have reached thousands.


    Just because two whirlwinds rolled out wildly, hundreds of zombies were killed and injured at one time. Needless to say, some zombies were directly ground into minced meat by the wind.


    Just like entering the meat grinder, all the zombies except those above the red level were slightly injured, and other ordinary zombies were directly trampled into slag.


    Such a great God can get up in the crystal base.


    Su Jin looked at the fire shadow and began to associate.


    At this moment, after hearing the news from the housekeeper, song Fengfu was shocked and said, "two months? Didn''t she say three months? How did it become two months?"


    "Master, just now there was relevant news in X city, claiming that the personnel they sent out to explore found that there was a nuclear leak in the center of the nuclear power plant. At present, the leak is not very serious, but it is uncertain whether it can last for three months, so they came two months in advance."


    The housekeeper almost ran in three directions, fighting the car while song Fengfu was in the command room.


    However, it seems that the situation is still good. As an intelligent doll housekeeper, I won''t feel tired at all.


    Two months will mean that song Fengfu''s life will become more and more severe.


    "Master, city x has sent the arrival notice to the whole country through satellite. According to the situation of each secret base, they will either board the ship and land on the island in the coastal generation, or they may go to city X. however, according to the time, some personnel will arrive at the crystal base in half a month, and the base will accept nearly 100000 people in a month."


    The housekeeper knows that although the geographical conditions of the crystal base do not look very good, it is undeniable that the crystal base connects the coast of Nantong, Jiangnan districts in the north and South China and West China in the West.


    Anyone who wants to go to X city has to pass through s county.


    As for the past, Lin Siyuan and others happened to go to other places, so they almost passed s county.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t care about the number estimated by the housekeeper. She cares more about how to get more weapons and more zombie beads and improve her ability.


    After listening for two months, he Suqin and others only feel that chrysanthemum is tight, which is an urgent thing.


    No one knows how long the pollution caused by the nuclear leak will last. If it is hundreds of years, how can they survive without food?


    Although he Suqin has water and land in her space, she has no seeds to plant. Even if she waits for the last season, it will take three months, let alone only two crops a year.


    "Shit, this is the rhythm to kill people." people who feel that time is becoming more and more urgent obviously don''t dare to relax now, and all kinds of powers greet them together.


    For a time, everyone''s value has changed greatly.


    However, the high-level zombie who preserved the strength is constantly looking at the wall of the crystal base with a telescope.


    But it''s a pity that they can only see the surface, but they can''t see the scene inside the base.


    According to the housekeeper, the interior of the base is an independent space, just like an inverted glass. As long as the glass is not broken, nothing in it will be changed.


    However, if the glass cracks, it will be in trouble.


    Senior zombies are very curious about the abnormal situation in front of them. As a zombie with pre apocalyptic memory, he remembers that he was a scholar who liked to study in his previous life and was good at making all kinds of potions.


    When the end came, he was unfortunately bitten by a zombie. In order to survive, he drank various potions made by himself, which led to his present appearance.


    Fortunately, however, he still remembers his past life. After the end of the world, he is to study the means of zombies. Until now, he has controlled the whole zombie city.


    If he hadn''t seen he Yufan that day, he couldn''t think of any threat in the world.


    The man in a straight suit, the man who can turn into a proud zombie in an instant.


    He''s going to eat him, he''s going to eat him.


    A cruel evil smile appeared on the face of the senior zombie. He Yufan and Lu Jingxuan felt a pressure coming from not far away.


    The invisible pressure came from afar. Song Fengfu only felt that she was completely out of breath for a moment.


    It''s the senior zombie.


    Song Fengfu looked at the place where the pressure came from. It must be the senior zombie, otherwise there would be no such pressure.


    With the pressure, song Fengfu looked at the zombies under the city and became more crazy.


    The durability of the besieged city is also declining sharply.


    Fortunately, the combat vehicle has a steady stream of zombie beads to supplement the durability, otherwise the durability is afraid that there is less than half of the progress bar left.


    "Zombies become crazy, come on, fight." every 20 meters or so, the major received the message from he long and shouted at his soldiers.


    Feeling the danger approaching, the soldiers kept firing with guns, and the bullets kept greeting the zombie.


    Power people dare not pay attention to the content on the list at all. Now they only have to kill, kill, kill.


    Song Fengfu sent a message to Lu Jingxuan while using her power.


    "Have you found a high-level zombie? It seems that the other party''s elite troops haven''t come out yet. In case our powers are exhausted, we can only watch the zombie attack the city."


    "I know, senior zombies should send out elite troops when they want to use the crowd tactics to make you exhausted." Lu Jingxuan looked ahead. Except for the insect man killed by song Fengfu, only a few other red zombies were injured, and most of the other zombies were all around the senior zombies, so there was no way to get people close.


    Therefore, he Yufan''s idea of getting close to the high-level zombie and killing it has become a fantasy.

 Chapter 562

    "What shall we do now?" Song Fengfu stopped the attack and handed over the zombies under the city to the powers and soldiers.


    "Heyufan and I think about how to deal with the senior corpse, you must support it. The senior zombie has not yet moved the corpse of the red level or above level around him." lujingxuan can determine that the corpse standing beside the senior zombie is definitely the corpse of red or above.


    Song Fengfu knew that it was difficult to deal with zombies above the red level. It was almost impossible for a power to deal with a zombie.


    What''s more, if there were no cold weapons in the weapons store, those zombies would be killed properly.


    Song Fengfu''s face became more ugly when she thought of it.


    "I''ll try my best to hold it." Song Fengfu bit her teeth and knew that she should have collected more zombie beads or cleaned the zombies in F City, so there wouldn''t be so much trouble.


    But it''s no use saying that now.


    We can only find a way to deal with the zombie in front of us.


    Without the help of Huoying, he Suqin and others immediately felt a lot more pressure.


    A steady stream of zombies came from a distance, like a tide.


    He Suqin''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his face looked worried.


    "Gao Ze, take out the gasoline in the space."


    He Suqin''s eager voice made Gao Ze too late to think and took out two barrels of gasoline from the space.


    He Suqin raises his hand. A gust of wind sends the gasoline in front of him to the high altitude on the besieged city. Suddenly, the gasoline falls on some zombies under he Suqin''s wind.


    Wang Yun sees this and hastens the fire.


    With fire, oil and wind, he Suqin doesn''t believe these zombies are still alive.


    Song Fengfu''s way of looking at he Suqin is very similar to that of Lu Jingxuan. Although it takes some time, the help of the fire can stabilize the zombie temporarily.


    After all, ordinary zombies don''t know how to put out a fire like people.


    In order to make the fire bigger, song Fengfu didn''t want to take out gasoline from the space.


    Fortunately, she still has a lot of stocks. In addition, the space itself also produces oil. If she relies on the housekeeper to separate oil, she can separate a ton of gasoline in an hour.


    The gasoline dropped from high altitude did not accidentally fall on a group of zombies. Coupled with the spread of the fire, a group of flames soon spread.


    The fire was red. Song Fengfu quickly went up 50 meters high and looked out. Looking at the senior zombie in the distance, her face became very ugly.


    I didn''t seem to think they would have such a way.


    "Wang Yun, hurry, set fire, set fire." he Suqin saw the scene in front of her and quickly raised the wind to blow the fire to other zombies.


    Fortunately, there were trees on both sides of the road. Wang Yun''s urging fire burned towards the trees.


    All kinds of zombie animals standing under the tree dare not leave because they have no command. They can only watch their companions burn themselves.


    If you don''t know what harm nuclear radiation will cause to yourself, senior zombies won''t choose to travel westward, let alone think of he Yufan, and won''t want to eat him after seeing him.


    The sea of fire in front of us is like the sun. It is bright and gives people an unspeakable warmth.


    However, for him, the warmth of the past is no longer there, let alone now.


    "Rush in and destroy the wall at any cost." the senior zombie raised his head and looked at the crystal tower. His cold voice was hoarse like the sound of sawtooth grinding.


    The zombie below is just a chess piece that can be abandoned at any time for him.


    Even if he died, there would be no loss to him.


    He can still absorb more zombies in the next city.


    Under the strong pressure of high-level zombies, the originally open fire quickly became smaller.


    The people on the besieged city only felt a burst of terror. For them, it felt like going to the battlefield.


    Su Jin has never seen such a scene. What''s the matter with the overwhelming zombies after rushing into the sea of fire?


    Are they really going to ruin the whole base?


    Su Jin hides behind Su Lin and thinks about the scene of coming out of F City. The escape along the way is not as scary as it is now.


    In particular, Su Jin saw a zombie jump in front of her. In the wall more than ten meters high, the zombie jumped up on the corpse of his own kind.


    But when Su Jin thought the zombie was coming to him, he suddenly appeared a luster similar to the screen saver, and bounced the zombie out.


    The crystal base still has this protective barrier before the city wall is completely broken.


    Su Jin fell to the ground and patted her chest. Fortunately, the zombie didn''t come in, or her life would be over.


    On her pretty little face, Su Jin didn''t say it was full of terror, but in the face of such a threatening zombie, an idea came into her heart, the idea of running away.


    As at that time, run as far as you can.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin got up from the ground, took Su Lin and said, "brother, let''s get out of here. We don''t want to kill zombies. Let''s go. Let''s leave the base."


    Su Lin was pulled by Su Jin. He immediately turned back and looked at her with a somewhat serious expression. "Su Jin, don''t fool around. Where can you go when you get out of this base? Once the nuclear power plant explodes and nuclear radiation spreads all over the world, where can you go?"


    Su Lin doesn''t want to escape. Repeated escape will only lead him to death.


    Su Jin looks at Su Lin and purses her lips. Her only dependence is Su Lin. if Su Lin doesn''t go, she can''t leave here at all.


    At the thought that the city was full of zombies and that the city wall would be broken by zombies at any time, Sujin was full of fear and didn''t know what to do.


    The person who stood still could not attract the attention of others. Even if song Fengfu knew she was going to be a deserter, it was impossible to take into account her now.


    After all, at this moment, whether song Fengfu or he long, they just feel the invisible pressure coming hard, which makes them completely out of breath.


    Song Fengfu felt her whole body trembling, and even her heart speed accelerated.


    Quickly find the housekeeper. Song Fengfu thinks she must work out a way once and for all.


    "Housekeeper, is there any cannon in the base that can hurt a group of zombies at one time?"


    Song Fengfu''s eager tone made the housekeeper silent.


    The base has not been upgraded to level 3, and there can be no weapons in the cannon at all.


    "Master, only the walls above level 3 can have the function of mechanism gun, and now..." the housekeeper didn''t want to say that they can''t even improve their durability now.


    The housekeeper''s words made song Fengfu understand that cannons were completely impossible.


    "Is the crystal base going to be finished?" Song Fengfu''s heart sank, and fengqu''er left her this rebellious crystal base. Is it going to be defeated in her hand?

 Chapter 563

    "Master, in fact, there is another way." the housekeeper was silent and looked up at Song Fengfu.


    "What way?" Song Fengfu said.


    "Take back your expanded space, and then gather all the energy on the wall, so that the wall can be upgraded." the housekeeper said a word, which directly stunned song Fengfu.


    Reclaim the expanded space? Isn''t she going to change back to the original space?


    Although the original space is large enough, but


    "Housekeeper, you mean to seal the expanded space and then use all the zombie beads used to expand the space to build the city wall?" Song Fengfu struggled a little.


    After all, both are more important.


    "Yes, but the master doesn''t have to use this method now. According to what the master says in the world, the ship will be straight at the end of the bridge." the housekeeper said calmly.


    Hearing this, song Fengfu suddenly had an impulse to spit blood.


    What ship goes straight to the bridge?


    Now the city is almost destroyed and the family is dead. It''s natural to return the boat to the bridge.


    "Master, someone outside the fighting car wants to change a lot of materials." the housekeeper suddenly felt the information uploaded by the fighting car and told song Fengfu directly without thinking.


    Change a lot of materials?


    So there''s a zombie bead in the account?


    Song Fengfu couldn''t help brightening up. It was a good thing that there were zombie beads in the account.


    "Housekeeper, you watch here." Song Fengfu hurriedly entered the space and entered the battle car through a small door in the space.


    As soon as she entered the combat car, song Fengfu listened to the sound from outside and immediately understood what the housekeeper said that someone wanted to change a lot of materials.


    It turned out that when a combat vehicle appeared in the secret base to exchange food and zombie beads, someone in the base spread the information, resulting in that when many nearby secret bases knew that there were a lot of food to exchange, they brought all the zombie beads in the base to the base on the island, which was loaded by space powers.


    Just now there are not many zombie birds in the sky. Song Fengfu heard many people coming here by helicopter in the car.


    According to the distance and time, these guys came from nearby provinces g and J. it took at least three hours to get here by plane.


    But no matter how long they spend here, the focus is zombie beads, zombie beads.


    Song Fengfu stared at the zombie beads that kept entering the car and directly entered her space under the setting of the system program.


    Jingle jingle came from the outside. Song Fengfu looked at the zombie beads in the income space on both sides, and the value of red zombie beads had reached 50000.


    "Take out all the zombie beads and change them into food." there was another sound of zombie beads falling outside the RV.


    Song Fengfu was glad that the food in the space was enough for her. If she hadn''t collected and counted the granaries before, she couldn''t stand her tossing now.


    There are more and more bases on the island, so people from all over the world come to exchange food. Song Fengfu looks at the zombie beads, which have imported no less than 200000.


    Fifteen minutes later, the red zombie beads had exceeded 100000.


    Song Fengfu didn''t dare to toss around and directly used these zombie beads to upgrade the city wall.


    Just for a moment, the people on the high wall felt that the wall under their feet seemed to have changed slightly.


    Yes, the wall seems to have risen another five meters, and the color of the wall has become whiter and more substantive.


    Instead, it''s not like what it looked like before. It''s like a city wall made of crystal


    "Master, the city wall has been upgraded successfully and can resist zombies below the Yellow level." the housekeeper respectfully stood behind song Fengfu and silently thought that there were more and more zombie beads in Song Fengfu''s space.


    But to turn on the automatic defense function of the city wall, it still needs more than five levels of city walls.


    In other words, song Fengfu needs to collect more zombie beads.


    "How many zombies above yellow outside?" Song Fengfu almost collapsed in the sentry tower.


    "According to the monitoring, there are 20000 above yellow." the housekeeper knows that 20000 is a huge number for song Fengfu and others.


    According to the 100 powers in the crystal base, one person has to deal with at least 200 zombies above yellow level.


    Song Fengfu thought she could relax her vigilance, but now she has a sense of oppression.


    "Housekeeper, go and tell he long that all ordinary zombies and animals must be cleared as soon as possible."


    As the sense of oppression became stronger and stronger, song Fengfu immediately gave instructions.


    He long doesn''t know what happened. The upgrading of the city wall has changed the command room again, and many functions have been added.


    He long doesn''t have time to manage any functions at all.


    After the housekeeper''s appearance directly told him that there were more than 20000 difficult yellow zombies, he long took a breath.


    "Housekeeper, according to you, the Yellow zombie has relevant wisdom. Isn''t it difficult to deal with?"


    "Yes, generally speaking, it''s a bit difficult to deal with. If it''s a power, it also needs close combat or heavy weapons to deal with them." the housekeeper looked at the screen and said faintly.


    "Close weapons? You mean the weapons in the weapons store?" he long knew that with the deepening of the end of the world, it became more and more difficult to get weapons.


    And one more thing, their biggest trouble now is the leakage of the nuclear power plant.


    This is a matter of vital importance to them.


    "It''s no problem to have powerful cold weapons. The key is that your body can''t kill those zombies."


    It''s not the housekeeper''s alarmist talk. It''s one thing for these soldiers to exercise at ordinary times, but it''s another thing to fight with zombies.


    If they take cold weapons against zombies outside, their combat effectiveness is not enough.


    He long''s face became slightly ugly.


    Now we can only hope that these zombies will retreat, so that everyone will be safe.


    But often things are too beautiful, but the reality is very cruel.


    The summoning ability of advanced zombies is very strong. As soon as the number of actual zombies on the monitor decreases, they immediately return to their original state.


    On the high wall, the physical strength of he Suqin and others gradually felt out of support, but the zombies became more and more endless.


    "Suqin, there are too many zombies. We can''t stand it at all." gaoze looked at all the zombies outside the base. They really despised such a huge group for them to deal with.


    He Suqin stared at the data on the ranking board. There was no battle for half an hour behind the fire shadow, which led to her data falling to the fifth place, but the score remained at 1000 points.


    The fire shadow is too powerful.

 Chapter 564

    He Suqin really wants to know what kind of person Huoying is and how to do it.


    The zombies under the city saw that the city wall had increased by several meters. Suddenly, a group of zombies were angry. At the same time, the senior zombies in the distance waved to the zombies around them, and hundreds of zombies ran towards the crystal base.


    As soon as song Fengfu saw the Zombie''s face changed, she eagerly opened her mouth to the housekeeper, "inform them, let them pay attention to the zombies, and abandon their positions and return to the inner city when necessary."


    The housekeeper nodded and passed on Song Fengfu''s words with a stern face.


    Many people were shocked when they heard that they had abandoned their positions.


    Aren''t those zombies in front of you easy to deal with?


    Seeing zombies running in the distance that are different from ordinary zombies, he Suqin was horrified to find that some of those zombies had mutated too terrible, just like the front one running towards them, and their hands had completely mutated into tentacles similar to squid.


    A single tentacle is as many as eight petals as a flowering petal.


    This reminds he Suqin of a boss in biochemical crisis. His mouth is like the tentacle figure we see now.


    "Wang Yun, Lin Yu, fire, come on, attack with fire." he Suqin looked at a group of zombies running from a hundred meters away, and had a bad hunch in her mind.


    If you don''t kill the zombies outside, they''ll be finished.


    While he Suqin shouted loudly, several people on the wall stared at the running zombie and took a few breaths. At the same time, they even sprouted a retreat.


    Anyway, the housekeeper said they could retreat to the inner city. Why don''t they retreat.


    What''s more, there is only one life, and no one wants to explain himself here as life.


    Looking at the first distinctive zombie running to the bottom of the city, with the power of bouncing up after throwing his tentacle to the ground, the zombie jumped up, passed the border, reached the city wall and fell in front of Sujin.


    Looking at the zombie in front of her, Su Jin didn''t expect to contact the zombie so close. The sudden fear made her scream.


    "Ah..."


    Su Jin''s frightened cry was shrill and frightened.


    Su Lin didn''t expect that the zombie would appear on the wall, and still appear next to Su Jin. He didn''t want Su Lin to pull Su Jin and run away.


    The zombies on the wall listened to screams and subconsciously avoided.


    At the same time, the tentacle in his hand swept towards Shang Yu next to him.


    Then he had no time to speak, and his tentacle pierced his heart in an instant.


    "Su... Jin..." Shang Yu looked at Su Jin with nostalgic eyes.


    However, Su Jin, who was stimulated by the picture in front of her, only wanted to escape.


    Even Su Jin didn''t dare to take a look at Shangyu''s last face. She only knew that she wanted to stay away from this place and escape here.


    "Get out of the way." he Suqin ran forward with a gloomy face and kicked Sujin open, raising a knife in her hand.


    A knife from the weapons store.


    He Suqin jumped up and split at the tentacle zombie.


    Seeing this, Gao Ze raised an arrow with he Suqin. The arrow from the weapon store of the crystal base was made of pure and good metal and shot straight out towards the tentacle in front of him.


    With a snap, the arrow sank into the body of the tentacle zombie.


    For a moment, the tentacle zombie was stunned. He Suqin''s knife immediately chopped down at the tentacle zombie.


    Too late to react, the tentacle zombie was split in half from the middle.


    The fallen figure, accompanied by the twisting tentacles, attacked the vegetable brocade kicked aside.


    Seeing that the tentacle came towards him, Su Jin climbed up from the ground in order to survive.


    In panic, the clasp of the necklace on his neck loosened and fell.


    The housekeeper seemed to have a heart. When the tentacle hit, he put the necklace into song Fengfu''s space.


    Su Jin narrowly escaped the tentacle from the attack, and did not hurry to make other reactions. Hundreds of mutated zombies jumped up the wall under the wall.


    "Hold the grass, this zombie is so powerful." the power man on the wall saw the zombies jump up the wall, and he didn''t want to run towards the stairs.


    However, these mutant zombies are completely beyond their imagination, and the speed is even


    "Ah..." a soldier''s hand was scratched instantly, and then a lot of blood splashed out.


    Seeing this, he Suqin slashed the zombie beside the soldier.


    The blade and the bones of the zombie made a strange sound. He Suqin had no time to think about it. Now he had to kill, kill, kill.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." he Suqin saw the zombies go up the wall one by one, and then shouted to the people in the team.


    There has never been such a severe form before, and there has never been such a close deal with zombies as now.


    After he Suqin shouted, Gao Ze and Wang Yun quickly opened the way and ran towards the stairs beside the city wall.


    Lin Yu followed behind him. He Suqin couldn''t help but doubt that the city wall could not resist the attack of mutant zombies?


    "Run, everyone run." there are not only powers but also soldiers on the wall.


    Although they kept using their powers and shooting, it was not possible for them to send zombies above the Yellow level.


    From the moment when a hundred yellow zombies jumped onto the city wall to now, the scream has not stopped.


    Su Jin was pulled by Su Lin and moved towards the stairs.


    At this time, song Fengfu in the sentry tower didn''t expect that as soon as the zombie rushed in, the powers on the wall immediately collapsed.


    Song Fengfu quickly uses her powers. Song Fengfu avoids those powers and soldiers and attacks the wind blade on layers of zombies.


    The housekeeper appeared in front of song Fengfu with a necklace, and a thin lip opened, "master, this emerald necklace hides great energy."


    "This... Is not the necklace on the woman named Su Jin?" Song Fengfu stretched out her hand to take over the necklace in the housekeeper''s hand, but the gem burst into bright light when she touched the emerald.


    Song Fengfu instantly felt that her eyes were stabbed by this light.


    Then she felt that her body was light, and there seemed to be a lot of energy coming from emerald, an endless breath of life.


    It''s like the smell in her space.


    Song Fengfu constantly absorbed this breath.


    It''s like a baby sucking milk.


    After sucking out the smell of emerald, song Fengfu turned and looked at the housekeeper, "housekeeper, I feel like there is endless power in my body. Now I want to make this power out. Do you think I can eliminate those zombies outside?"


    Feeling that her whole body was full of power, song Fengfu felt that she could kill those zombies with a wind blade.

 Chapter 565

    But she didn''t know how far her powers could go.


    "The master can have a try. The power of the emerald should help you destroy the zombies outside." the housekeeper looked at the emerald in Song Fengfu''s hand and felt more and more like something.


    Song Fengfu nodded slightly and raised her hand to carry her whole body. A huge wind energy was formed outside the city wall. In an instant, this huge wind energy swept the periphery of the whole base.


    It''s as fast as a tornado.


    While song Fengfu was exerting his strength, the housekeeper suddenly had an induction, as if something had broken through the memory in his mind.


    The sealed part of the memory rushed out of the bondage.


    The housekeeper watched the huge tornado sweep up the zombies outside the city wall, in which at least thousands of zombies were crushed into meat.


    In an instant, song Fengfu''s points changed again. Originally, only more than 1000 points changed into more than 6000 points in the blink of an eye.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect her strength to be so terrible.


    The housekeeper''s face looked at Song Fengfu with some seriousness.


    "Master, come on, turn your strength to the city wall. In this way, the city wall can be upgraded three levels. Even the purple zombies will not be a problem."


    As soon as the housekeeper spoke, song Fengfu quickly transmitted her strength into the city wall.


    In a moment, the whole city wall rose up under the transmission of power, emitting a bright light in an instant.


    Song Fengfu noticed that the whole city seemed to have an indescribable change in an instant.


    It''s like the whole city has become alive.


    Song Fengfu felt something beating like a heart in the center of the city.


    "Master, the wall has been upgraded." the housekeeper felt that energy was continuously transmitted from all directions.


    As one of the crystal base, the housekeeper felt that the city wall had recovered its vitality, and even the silent heart was full of power.


    Take back her hand. Song Fengfu thought of the zombies above the Yellow level who chased into the city and hurriedly said, "come on, those zombies in the city..."


    "Don''t worry, master. The crystal soldier has gone to deal with it." the housekeeper has sent personnel to deal with it before Song Fengfu wants to speak.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t help revealing a trace of doubt when she listened to the four words crystal soldier.


    What is this?


    "Master, the city wall has been upgraded to level 6. It automatically opens the main heart function of the crystal base. It will have the function of self-help repair of the city wall and defense. The ecosystem and meteorological system in the natural city will also be included in the calculation of the main heart."


    The housekeeper kindly explained.


    Song Fengfu nodded, just like the curious baby said, "that means that some food can be planted in the base, and there are other functions, right?"


    "Of course, but if the main heart is still too consumed, it still needs a lot of zombie beads to maintain it." the housekeeper said seriously.


    "Ha ha, I knew it wasn''t that simple." Song Fengfu laughed twice. After all, isn''t it necessary to collect zombie beads?


    "By the way, housekeeper, this necklace is so special. Do you think it has anything to do with the Feng family?" Song Fengfu picked up the necklace in her hand. This necklace from Sujin doesn''t look simple. It can contain such powerful power. Obviously, it is not owned by ordinary people.


    The point is that this power feels very familiar, just like her space.


    "Yes, this necklace is the core of the power of the wind family. To be exact, this emerald is the core of the power of the wind family." the memory opened by the housekeeper shows that the emerald in the impression is not so small.


    "The power of the Feng family? According to what you said, Su Jin will be a member of the Feng family?" Song Fengfu thought of Su Jin and said that her grandmother gave her this necklace.


    Is Su Jin also a member of the Feng family.


    "No." the housekeeper shook his head.


    "Oh? How could her family have this emerald?" Song Fengfu frowned.


    "Master, not to mention how she got this emerald, let''s start with this emerald. This emerald is only part of the strength of the Feng family. You must find the rest." the housekeeper''s memory told him that if song Fengfu didn''t find the rest of the emerald, it would be very troublesome.


    "Find the rest? Do you mean that others will compete for the emerald and even use it to do bad things?" Song Fengfu obviously meant to develop in this direction.


    "Master, as far as I know, you are the only one who can use the power of emerald, which is why the saint chose you as the person who inherits space." the housekeeper is sure that song Fengfu is the only one who can use emerald.


    But no one can guarantee that there will be other accidents.


    "Don''t worry, after all, it''s the end of the world. As long as others don''t use the emerald, we can look for it slowly." Song Fengfu looked outside the city wall. After she threw a tornado, the senior zombie didn''t seem to have any movement.


    "Master, the emerald contains all the last strength of the Feng family after the end of the world. According to the cutting size of the emerald, there are at least six emeralds of this size." the housekeeper looked at Song Fengfu with concern.


    "At least six? Housekeeper, are you kidding me? There are seven people with four element beads and seven emeralds. Your master, am I born to work? Am I destined to wander everywhere?"


    "Master, emerald has inspired energy in your hand, that is to say, it is now alive. As long as you use this living emerald, you can find other emeralds." the housekeeper lowered his head and looked at the emerald in Song Fengfu''s hand.


    At the moment, there seems to be a small green flame shaking in the emerald with faint light.


    Song Fengfu listened to the emerald in her hand. She couldn''t help but subconsciously look at the emerald in her hand. Sure enough, there was a small flame in the emerald.


    Holding the grass, holding the grass, song Fengfu couldn''t help swearing.


    Where is this zombie film? It''s obviously a fantasy film.


    "Well, I''ll write it down. I''ll find a way to find the remaining emeralds." Song Fengfu threw the emeralds back into the space.


    No matter what means the housekeeper got the emerald, now the emerald is in her hand, that''s her thing.


    As for Su Jin, without emerald, there would be no value for her to pay attention to.


    At this moment, he Suqin took people down from the city wall and ran all the way, followed by hundreds of mutated zombies.


    Su Jin was dragged by Su Lin for several meters, and then she couldn''t run any more.


    Desperate eyes emanated from those bright eyes. Su Jin felt completely out of breath.


    No, she can''t run. She can''t run even if she''s dead.


    "Su Jin, run quickly." Su Lin took Su Jin''s hand and felt the weight of the people behind him.

 Chapter 566

    Turning his head, Su Lin looked anxiously at Su Jin, "Su Jin, hurry up, if you don''t hurry up..."


    Before Su Lin finished, a zombie rushed over.


    "Be careful." he Suqin looked at the zombie and rushed to Su Jin. He immediately felt that the woman was a burden.


    You can''t kill zombies or run away.


    Su Jin listens to he Suqin''s voice and wants to escape. However, the speed of the zombie is completely beyond their imagination.


    Seeing the zombie approaching, Su Lin didn''t want to throw a fireball.


    But the zombie seemed to despise this fireball and ran towards them without fear.


    For a moment, the zombie scratched down like a mantis, and the hot blood splashed out.


    Su Lin used his body as a defense and just protected Su Jin under his body.


    "Brother, brother." Su Jin looked at Su Lin and closed his eyes in an instant. He didn''t leave a word, and his breath was gone in an instant.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he Suqin ran towards the inner city without thinking.


    As for the woman named Su Jin, whether she is dead or alive has nothing to do with her.


    Just as he Suqin was running towards the inner city, an army rushed towards here. The speed was so fast that it almost came in front of he Suqin in the blink of an eye.


    The crystal soldiers sent in the crystal base were no different from those in ancient times. They were dressed in armor, holding a sharp sword and riding a crystal high horse to rush to the zombie who rushed into the base.


    He Suqin seemed to see the scene of the ancient battle field. He Suqin looked at a soldier running down from his horse. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the mutated Mantis like zombie, and quickly and ruthlessly cut the zombie in half.


    There was no blood, only a rotten smell.


    He Suqin looks at the crystal soldier as brave as the pig''s feet in the martial arts film. The severity is amazing.


    In less than ten minutes, all the hundreds of zombies who entered the crystal base in ten minutes were wiped out.


    Although there was no blood flowing into the river, the look of the corpses everywhere was really terrible.


    "Shit, what the hell is this?" Wang Yun was chased by the mutated zombie. After seeing the heroic posture of the crystal soldiers at the moment, Wang Yun only felt that the guys who said they were so powerful might not be able to compare with those crystal soldiers.


    "I don''t know, but it should be the... Guard in the crystal base." he Suqin watched the crystal soldiers dig out crystal clear yellow zombie beads from the Zombie''s head, and couldn''t help but open her eyes.


    Judging from the price of the clear code logo of the crystal base, the Yellow zombie beads are much more valuable than the red and orange zombie beads.


    Equivalent to a yellow zombie bead, equivalent to forty points.


    There are at least hundreds of yellow zombie beads here. Doesn''t that mean there are at least thousands or even tens of thousands of points here?


    He Suqin watched the crystal soldiers take the Yellow zombie beads and give them to one of the men who looked very close to normal humans.


    After the man put the zombie beads into a bag, he turned to look at the embarrassed survivors in front of him, turned and straddled towards the inner city.


    Directly ignored, he Suqin suddenly felt that he didn''t seem so important in this base.


    "Shit, what? We worked so hard for what, not to protect the city. They walked away after they easily solved these zombies?"


    A fleeing power spit hard on the ground.


    However, the next moment a warning sounded, accompanied by the disappearance of the power and the appearance of the housekeeper.


    Indifferent face, cold figure, arrogant as the emperor in history.


    "Housekeeper, what''s going on?" he Suqin said, looking at the man.


    "The original city wall can only resist the attack of zombies below the red, so once there are zombies above the red, the city wall can''t resist. But now it''s different. The city Lord has just upgraded the city wall. Now the city wall can resist all zombies and different kinds, so you don''t have to worry about accidents in the base."


    After the housekeeper explained, he Suqin understood, "housekeeper, that is to say, the newly emerged soldiers are also the product of the upgraded city wall?"


    "Yes, in the future, you don''t need to participate in the external battle of the base, just take care of your own life and death." the indifferent attitude of the housekeeper made he Suqin immediately understand that the base didn''t need to rely on them at all.


    Looking at the disappearance of the housekeeper, he Suqin said to Lin Yu and others, "let''s go back to the city wall."


    "Return to the city wall? What do you do with the city wall?" Wang Yun doesn''t understand. Now he doesn''t need them to guard the base. What should he do back?


    "Integral." he Suqin spits out two words, and others instantly understand how important integral is to them.


    The lack of points means that they may be difficult to survive in the days of nuclear leakage in the future.


    No one paid attention to Su Jin, and no one helped her deal with Su Lin''s body.


    Qin Tian and Zhao Lin looked at Su Jin and only sighed.


    Su Jin listened to the sigh and looked up at the two people in a daze. Seeing the figure of the two people about to leave, she quickly opened her mouth and said, "please, please, help me, help me."


    Su Jin''s eyes were filled with tears, and the glittering and translucent tears fell from those bright big eyes.


    There was a sense of beauty on the clean face.


    Qin Tian sighed, "Zhao Lin, let someone help her get the body back."


    "Yes." Zhao Lin glanced at Su Jin and nodded to Qin Tian.


    But there was a sigh in my heart.


    What about getting Su Lin''s body back?


    Where can they be buried?


    I''m afraid the future fate of Su Jin who lost Su Lin can only be


    Zhao Lin''s heart is frozen. If women can''t stand out in the last world, they are destined to become men''s vent.


    Just as Zhao Lin was preparing to transport Su Lin''s body back to the inner city, Su Jin noticed that the emerald necklace on her neck was lost and immediately shouted.


    "My necklace, my necklace."


    "Miss, your brother''s bones are not cold now. Do you think of your necklace? You''re heartless enough." Zhao Lin listened to her words and looked at her face, and immediately disgusted.


    Thinking that Su Lin is also a brave and resourceful man, how can there be such a sister who only thinks of her necklace after her brother''s death.


    Aware of his gaffe, Su Jin''s face was somewhat ugly and said, "I... I just thought that emerald was the only valuable gift my grandmother gave me."


    "Really? Miss Huang, how can I remember that you could take out the necklace your grandmother gave you in exchange for a delicious meal?" Zhao Lin sneered.

 Chapter 567

    When Su Jin took the Emerald Necklace and song Fengfu offered three meals, he happened to be at the scene.


    If she hadn''t been dragged, I''m afraid she would have exchanged those meals.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Lin''s impression of her is even worse.


    "You..." Su Jin subconsciously bit her lip flap, but she didn''t know how to refute it.


    Zhao Lin met her and knew what she had done before. Now she wants to refute and doesn''t know how to refute.


    "Miss Huang, I''ll take your brother''s body to the cremation room. As for you, wait outside the cremation room." Zhao Lin''s tone was very bad, and Huang Sujin trembled.


    Without Shang Yu and Su Lin, who can she rely on now?


    Who can rely on?


    Su Jin''s future is getting bleaker and bleaker.


    If there is emerald, at least she can change some food, but now without emerald, even if she wants to change food, it has become a big problem.


    Zhao Lin didn''t pull Su Lin''s body into the inner city, just because the housekeeper appeared in front of them after knowing what they had done and told them that the cremation room had moved to another place.


    A place far from the inner city.


    In a remote village, a cremation ground is many times larger than the previous cremation room.


    At present, there are not many people in the crematorium, most of whom are refugees.


    After all, in this day without medicine and food, it''s too difficult to avoid death.


    After sending Su Lin''s body to the crematorium and handing it over to the housekeeper''s temporary recruiter, Zhao Lin turned and left.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Su Jin shouted, "major Zhao, wait."


    "Is there anything else?" Zhao Lin listened to her cry and didn''t want to pay attention to her. After all, the scene of Su Lin''s death because of her was still printed in his mind.


    Zhao Lin didn''t have any good looks at the woman in front of him.


    Su Jin looked at Zhao Lin with a bad face, and his heart sank.


    Losing her brother means losing security. Now she can only rely on herself, only herself.


    Su Jin''s hand became a fist in an instant.


    "I... could you please give me a ride to the inner city?"


    Su Jin knows that no one can rely on him at this time. If she wants to transport her brother''s ashes back to the inner city, she can only ask Zhao Lin for help.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you." Zhao Lin directly refused Su Jin''s request.


    Send her back to the inner city. That''s what her escort did. It has nothing to do with him.


    Zhao Lin''s refusal made Su Jin''s sky seem to collapse overnight.


    From here to the inner city, it takes at least one hour to drive according to the distance. If you walk, it may take three or four hours.


    In this way, she can''t get to the inner city until night at least.


    Considering that she hasn''t walked such a long way, Su Jin is very reluctant in her heart.


    "Major Zhao, my brother was also a major before. Even if he didn''t lead the army, he was also a major and your colleague. Don''t you have any conscience? You won''t die if you give him a ride?"


    Su Jin''s words said that there was a bit of malice here.


    Think about the fact that they didn''t call the wind and rain in the alpine base before. At least their family has brought a lot of benefits to the base.


    Anyway, the base should pay a little.


    "You...? Miss Huang, even if you are right, Su Lin and I are colleagues, then I have no obligation to give you a ride."


    Zhao Lin opened his mouth coldly.


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment. What did he mean?


    Don''t you want to take her back?


    "Miss, this is Mr. Huang''s ashes."


    While Su Jin was stunned, a man in white clothes came to them and gave her a small square box.


    "Miss Huang, I will send Su Lin''s ashes back to his home safely. As for you, I''m sorry we don''t know each other." Zhao Lin picked up the small square box and walked towards the cremation yard.


    Su Jin''s face looked ugly for a moment, which was like someone slapped her hard.


    Think of a man before the end of the world who was not flattering her and was very enthusiastic about her.


    As a result, at the end of the world, men showed their original shape, didn''t they?


    Su Jin clenched her fist and looked at Zhao Lin''s back. One day, she wanted these men to look good and make them completely surrender at her feet.


    Zhao Lin doesn''t know what Su Jin thinks at this time. If he knows, he will scoff. How can a man like pixel Jin, who can''t even kill a zombie, completely surrender to her feet?


    Zhao Lin hurriedly handed over the ashes to his men and asked them to take them back to the inner city.


    As for him, he wants to rush to the city gate and strive to get more points.


    At the moment, he Suqin looked at the points in front of him on the wall and was simply frightened.


    Huoying has more than 10000 points, but the ghost of the shadow team ranks second, with thousands of points, and the cloud shadow ranks third with thousands of points.


    Seeing here, he Suqin''s face has all kinds of expressions.


    "Hold grass, what is this ghost and cloud shadow? It''s even in front of Su Qin." Wang Yun was stunned when he looked at the ranking on the screen.


    "Shadow team, is this a new character in the base?" he Suqin always thought he would be the strongest person in the base, but now it seems


    It''s true that there are people outside, and there are days outside.


    I don''t know who these three people are.


    "Suqin, come on, ordinary zombies below..." Gao Ze is very open. Some of them will have it, and others they don''t have will have it.


    In a word, just be yourself.


    Don''t be stupid like a pig. Everything is better.


    Suqin pulled back her thoughts and turned to look at the ordinary zombies below.


    As if to vent the imbalance in her heart, Suqin raised her hand and used her power to hit the ordinary zombies under the city wall.


    The power of Suqin turns faster and faster. It seems that there is endless power in the body.


    Suqin felt that she seemed to break through.


    At this moment, Suqin thought of song Fengfu''s words and suddenly had an idea in her mind.


    He Suqin reached out and turned the wind power into a whirlwind.


    For a moment, he Suqin watched his points go up.


    Song Fengfu is sitting in the tower and looking at the data in front of her. He Suqin''s points have increased a lot in an instant, which makes song Fengfu feel a little surprised.


    Perhaps he Suqin is now on the breakthrough line.


    "Jing Xuan, he Suqin, they are back." Song Fengfu sent a message while looking at the distant scene with a telescope.


    At this time, two hundred meters away from the city gate, Lu Jingxuan and he Yufan were surrounded by more than yellow, and several zombies were stepping on their feet.


    "Cousin, leave the rest to the people in the city, and they should practice their skills." Lu Jingxuan glanced at he Yufan. Now the upgraded strength of the city wall is enough to preserve the whole crystal base. As for the zombies outside... It''s time for those who want to come out of the city to practice their skills.

 Chapter 568

    "No problem." he Yufan glared at the senior zombie. Just now he and Lu Jingxuan were ready to attack the senior zombie. Who had expected that the senior zombie was really on guard and sent zombies to ambush them.


    But fortunately, Lu Jingxuan can pull him into the space at any time.


    The key is that if this senior zombie is not killed, it will be a big trouble in the future.


    He Yufan knows that the more he gets to the back, the more trouble he will have.


    However, this high-level zombie is surrounded by zombies above the Yellow level. Let alone kill them, it is difficult for him to get close to this high-level zombie now.


    He Yufan thought of this and knew that now was not the time.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded and watched the senior zombie with vigilant eyes, pulling he Yufan into the space.


    Anyway, at this time, they are not afraid to be found by the senior zombie.


    "We must dispose of this high-level zombie as soon as possible. If we don''t dispose of this high-level zombie quickly, it''s very troublesome." he Yufan said while cleaning his hands after entering the space.


    "But now you can see that there are other zombies around this high-level zombie, unless you can lead other zombies away." Lu Jingxuan didn''t believe that they could deal with the high-level zombie with their ability.


    He Yufan enters the water and hits his head with the hot water of the hot spring.


    "Jing Xuan, from tomorrow, I want to go to J province to collect some zombies and try to dispose of the senior zombie before the nuclear explosion."


    Thinking of his aging father standing in the command room, he Yufan felt a pain in his heart.


    Heaven and man are separated. What he can do now is to make him feel better.


    He long didn''t know that his son was still thinking of him even if he became a zombie.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to his words with a little more seriousness on his face. "Cousin, let Fengfu give you a four element bead, which may enable you to have powers, which can ensure your safety to a great extent."


    "My safety?" he Yufan raised his eyebrows, with a touch of irony on his handsome face.


    He''s a zombie. What''s safe?


    Lu Jingxuan pretended not to see the irony on his face, stared at his pink skin dyed by the hot spring, said he was a zombie, looked not like a zombie, and said he was a human and a bit like a human.


    "Cousin, think about my cousin. He is old. You should think more about him." Lu Jingxuan thought that he long is old at the moment. Even his body is not as strong as before.


    "OK, I''ll consider this. The four element beads will trouble you." he Yufan slightly sank a pair of starlike eyes and looked at his slender hands, white and bloodless.


    Can he really become a man and eat with his father?


    Don''t forget that you are a zombie without a soul.


    Looking at he Yufan staring at his hands, Lu Jingxuan knew what he was thinking and immediately sighed.


    Faint and helpless, Lu Jingxuan said, "give it to me."


    "What''s for you?" Song Fengfu entered the space and couldn''t help frowning at the two people in front of her.


    "Feng Fu, my cousin needs a four element pearl, so you can get one for my cousin." Lu Jingxuan took Song Feng Fu''s hand and his gentle tone made Song Feng Fu suddenly funny.


    Is he begging her?


    Song Fengfu raised her eyebrows slightly, and her tone became a little bad. "It''s easy to get a four element bead, but what does your cousin take to return my favor?"


    "Of course, it''s to help deal with the high-level zombies outside." Lu Jingxuan''s heart clicked for a while, human feelings? They have been together for so long that song Fengfu would let him return the favor. It''s really funny, isn''t it?


    "OK, help deal with the high-level zombies outside. Then I can volunteer to give him one."


    Song Fengfu opened her mouth lightly.


    A four element bead is to divide up part of her space. Song Fengfu is naturally unwilling to give it to others.


    Even if she gave it out, she only gave it to her relatives.


    Song Fengfu closed her eyes and formed a four element bead from the space.


    The crystal clear four element beads contain four kinds of energy in Song Fengfu''s space. Now they are handed over to he Yufan. He Yufan feels that there seems to be a layer of green soft light outside the transparent beads.


    "Feng Fu, the beads of these four elements seem to be different from those before me. They even emit green light." Lu Jingxuan stared at the beads in front of him and felt that the beads were completely different from those before, with a touch of brilliance on their appearance.


    Song Fengfu also noticed that the bead was really different from before. Thinking of the emerald, song Fengfu immediately understood that it should be because of the emerald.


    "I think it has something to do with the power of the wind family." Song Fengfu thought that the housekeeper seemed to know more about the emerald, and just then asked the housekeeper about the specific origin of the emerald.


    "Feng clan?" he Yufan frowned, which was related to the Feng clan again.


    "Well, I''ll ask about the details at that time." Song Fengfu handed the four element beads in her hand to he Yufan, and there was a little more visitation in Qingming''s eyes.


    Ordinary people will become powers because of the four element beads, and zombies will also become zombies with powers because of the four element beads.


    "No matter, I''ll try to eat this four element bead to see if it can have power." he Yufan stretched out his hand, and his cold fingers touched song Fengfu''s hand, which immediately made song Fengfu tremble.


    He Yufan''s body was still so cold that he was indeed a cold zombie.


    Throw the four element beads into his mouth. He Yufan feels that the beads slip from his mouth to his throat and finally to his stomach.


    He Yufan suddenly stretched out his hand and raised a wind. Suddenly, a hurricane swept out in the distance.


    Song Fengfu looked at the cattle and sheep swept up in the distance, gave a scream and fell to the ground. She immediately became angry.


    "He Yufan, if you want to test your powers, go outside and test them. Why do you experiment with cattle and sheep in my space."


    "Sorry, it''s the powers in my body that come up, so I send them out subconsciously, but I can see that my powers are good."


    He Yufan is still very satisfied with his power. Depending on the situation, he seems to be in the same state as song Fengfu''s power.


    "That''s right, you beads are the strength of the Feng family." Song Fengfu snorted coldly, grabbed Lu Jingxuan''s hand and poked it, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha." he Yufan glanced at Song Fengfu''s little action and could see that she was deeply resentful.


    I don''t know how Lu Jingxuan dealt with song Fengfu. This resentful woman doesn''t look so easy to deal with.

 Chapter 569

    Fortunately, I have vision and strength. I haven''t found one so far. Otherwise, the other party may not be able to survive in the end of the world.


    He Yufan, who took the four element beads, felt that he was not only a wind power, but even he seemed to have space.


    Yes, he Yufan disappeared in front of them as soon as he thought of space.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan saw he Yufan disappear, he immediately guessed that he must have hidden in the space.


    Otherwise, how can you say disappear?


    After coming out of the space, he Yufan took a look at them and escaped from his mouth in a faint tone, "Jing Xuan, I tested that I also have four powers."


    "There are also four powers? Doesn''t that prove that you are also the blood of the Feng family?" Lu Jingxuan remembered that he Yufan was not an ordinary person who could inherit the four powers and space of the four element beads.


    "I don''t know. You just say it. Song Fengfu, can you telepathize with me?" he Yufan turned and looked at Song Fengfu. He remembered that Lu Jingxuan also had telepathy because he owned song Fengfu''s space. He could use his own space to enter song Fengfu''s space. At the same time, he wanted to see if he could also enter song Fengfu''s space.


    Listening to he Yufan''s words, song Fengfu subconsciously warned.


    Telepathic with him?


    Are you kidding? Isn''t this the rhythm that makes her cheat?


    She doesn''t want to telepathize with him.


    Song Fengfu looked away and pretended not to hear him.


    He Yufan looked at Song Fengfu and ignored him. Suddenly, he looked at Lu Jingxuan with some tears and laughter.


    "Jing Xuan, would you please help me deal with her? Otherwise, in case of a nuclear explosion after I go out, I will not only become a zombie, but also a deformed person."


    He Yufan''s gentle voice reached song Fengfu''s ears. For a moment, song Fengfu thought that if the nuclear explosion really happened, the impact of nuclear radiation on people would become very huge.


    At that time, don''t say that zombies may become deformed, that is, zombies may become deformed.


    Thinking about the picture, song Fengfu couldn''t help shivering. How terrible is nuclear radiation? People who have seen the news know that the impact of nuclear radiation on people is devastating


    He Yufan is their help. Naturally, she won''t want he Yufan to have an accident, but it''s a little strange to have this telepathy.


    Forget it, just use it as a phone.


    Song Fengfu tried to contact he Yufan with brain knowledge.


    "Got it." he Yufan nodded after he received song Fengfu''s brain knowledge and determined that there would be no problem.


    "Well, now you should have nothing to do. Can I take Jingxuan away?" Song Fengfu poked Lu Jingxuan''s hand.


    "Wait, you have to do me a favor." he Yufan quickly opened his mouth when he saw that song Fengfu was going to take Lu Jingxuan away.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fengfu frowned.


    "It''s OK to send me to J province or Z province." he Yufan looked at Song Fengfu with some innocence.


    He can''t say he walks on two feet.


    "J province or Z province? Wait, why are you going to these two places?" Song Fengfu frowned and looked at him.


    Didn''t he say to protect the crystal base?


    Why is he going everywhere now?


    "Summon people to deal with the high-level zombies outside." he Yufan gave him a lot of pressure when he thought of the high-level zombies outside.


    "Deal with the high-level zombie outside? That zombie can''t be the zombie you said you met in F City?" Song Fengfu remembered that he said that meeting the high-level zombie in F City seemed to be more powerful than him.


    "Yes, that''s the zombie." he Yufan nodded.


    "Wait, you said you would use zombies to deal with zombies? That''s a good idea." Song Fengfu had some calculation in her heart after hearing he Yufan''s words.


    "So, can you do me a favor and send me to J province or Z province?" he Yufan looked back and forth at them.


    "That''s no problem," Lu Jingxuan replied first.


    "Jing Xuan, do you want to send him to Z province?" Song Fengfu frowned at this.


    He is her husband. There is no husband who thinks of his brother rather than his wife.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back after I send him to Z province." Lu Jingxuan saw that his wife was jealous, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly.


    He reached out his big white palm and touched her head.


    "OK, I''ll give you five hours. I''ll wait for you in the RV." Song Fengfu glanced at the senior zombie outside. Even he couldn''t get in after the city wall was upgraded.


    But it''s hard for the people inside to get out.


    After all, the zombie looks around. If you go out for a while, you will be torn to pieces by the zombie in a few seconds.


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing for five hours.


    There is a touch of doting in the deep eyes.


    Five hours from s county before the end of the world is nothing at all, but now it takes at least five hours from here to Z province.


    Song Fengfu was just counting.


    When Lu Jingxuan thought of this, he suddenly felt that he was almost henpecked.


    "Well, please don''t continue to show your love. Time is pressing. According to the information reported by the housekeeper, the time of nuclear explosion has been one month ahead of schedule. I''m worried that the time of nuclear explosion will be ahead of schedule soon."


    He Yufan doesn''t say it''s exciting to watch the two get along, but his position here is... The position of the light bulb.


    Glittering, but also very bright.


    Don''t they think?


    "It''s been a month ahead of schedule. Is it possible that the time of nuclear explosion will be advanced according to your meaning?" Song Fengfu couldn''t help turning her head after listening to his words.


    "Maybe, maybe not. Anyway, your time is very limited." he Yufan spread his hands. He is not an immortal. How can he know so much.


    Song Fengfu did not dare to rest. Although the city wall of the base has been upgraded, the weapons upgrading on the base still needs zombie beads, and all aspects of the house construction of the base also need zombie beads.


    In this way, without enough zombie beads, how can we support so many equipment.


    At the thought of this, song Fengfu was gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    This base is a bottomless pit.


    After giving the space car to Lu Jingxuan and asking him to send he Yufan to Z Province, song Fengfu looked at the zombies outside the base. Sooner or later, they must clean them up.


    It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening when I get back to the RV.


    Song Fengfu looked at the sky outside, which seemed to return to normal, and even the sky began to darken.


    Turn on the light on the top of the RV, and the surroundings will be illuminated by this light in an instant.

 Chapter 570

    The base on the island has rarely seen light several times since the end of the world, and the light in front of us and the smell of vegetables from the RV seem to be the best luxury in all people''s hearts.


    Gradually, there were many more refugees around, one after another fell around the RV, and gradually formed a similar community.


    Song Fengfu looked at those people through the screen and unexpectedly saw a person''s figure.


    Su Yuqi?


    He interposed among the crowd.


    Does he have zombie beads? How else would you buy food?


    Song Fengfu stared at Su Yuqi and didn''t hold a bag or something. There should be no many zombie beads.


    "I said that the RV has been here for nearly a day. How many zombie beads do you have to collect?"


    The people in the queue looked at the long queue ahead. It took a few minutes for one person to talk to another.


    "Are you jealous?" listening to the man in front with a sour tone, you don''t have to think about it. It''s envy plus hate.


    "Hum, there''s nothing to envy. People are very capable. They have RV and materials." the man in the back snorted coldly. If the RV couldn''t let them close, he would have wanted to see what kind of characters were hidden in the RV.


    "That''s right. There''s a steady stream of food. You say it can at least feed the whole base." the former man licked his mouth and his muscles soared.


    In order to kill more zombies after the end of the world, the vast majority of people who can live to this time are strong people.


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe people are biting their teeth to exchange food for zombie beads?" the man behind said.


    "Trade food for zombie beads? That''s really sick. Who doesn''t know how short food is now. When the nuclear explosion occurs, food will be even more scarce. At that time, more people will starve to death."


    "Whatever people do, it has nothing to do with us. We''d better think about how to get more food. After all, it''s less than two months before the nuclear explosion."


    "Hold the grass. There''s not much time left."


    "More than that, I heard that there are not many places left to go to the safety island. If we can''t go to the safety island, we really have to die here."


    "Then don''t hurry up. We''ll go to the safety island if we change enough food of 600 Jin."


    "It''s seven hundred jin now."


    "Why did the price rise again?"


    "I haven''t been fired yet."


    "Shit, it can be fried."


    Although the words of two or three people didn''t go much, they could also reveal some information, especially the price increase, which stunned song Fengfu.


    The number of places on the island is so limited. Should she consider buying a few places and selling them on sale?


    While song Fengfu was thinking, a burst of radio suddenly rang out in the base.


    "Radio, emergency radio, attention of all personnel, the number of places to the safety island is limited, and there are still 3000 places. I hope you can collect the materials you need as soon as possible."


    "Hold grass, 3000 places? Only 3000 places? There are not only 30000 people in our whole island base, but only 3000 places." a man outside the RV shouted.


    "This is already good. There are still places. Now let''s rely on our abilities to see who can get this place."


    Said one of the powers present.


    As for the quota, everyone knows that only those with powers can get the quota. As for refugees, they can''t support themselves. Where can there be more money to buy food in exchange for the quota.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t care whether she gets on board or not. Anyway, the current circulation system of the crystal base can ensure that there is nothing in the base. In addition, as long as the combat vehicle can be upgraded, it''s very convenient for her to go all the way.


    When Lu Jingxuan came back, it was already eleven or twelve in the evening. Song Fengfu looked at him as if he was a little embarrassed and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Did you meet a robber? Why are you so embarrassed?"


    At the moment, Lu Jingxuan''s body was sweating and somewhat ugly.


    Song Fengfu noticed that he was still carrying some blood similar to that of a zombie.


    "I met a relatively strong opponent. Fortunately, I have solved him. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t come back now." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect to meet a strong zombie in Z City and was defeated after fighting with them.


    Fortunately, the other party was defeated, otherwise he and he Yufan would be doomed.


    "You really are. If you knew it was so dangerous, you should hide in the space instead of fighting hard." Song Fengfu took Lu Jingxuan to check. After confirming that there was nothing, she was relieved.


    "I know. I didn''t spell it hard. Don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to me. By the way, if there are zombie beads above blue and purple, give them all to me." Lu Jingxuan thought of what he Yufan said and said immediately.


    No matter blue or purple zombie beads, they can be used by he Yufan as long as they are purified.


    Lu Jingxuan doesn''t know how this zombie bead can be used by he Yufan. Is there anything special?


    "Blue and purple? We''ve only met these two colors several times up to now. Why? He''s going to eat the zombie bead and become the most powerful boss?" Song Fengfu frowned and remembered the people who ate the zombie bead and became a zombie before. He could see that the zombie bead


    "Anyway, it''s not that bad. He''s a zombie now. What are you afraid of?" Lu Jingxuan disagreed.


    After all, he Yufan is a zombie now. What else to be afraid of?


    "Well, since you want to deal with all the zombies, just turn him into the most powerful zombie." Song Fengfu thought about it. Although he Yufan is a zombie, it is undeniable that he is still on the human side.


    "Feng Fu." Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    "Well, not to mention him, the base on the island has broadcast that there are only 3000 places left, and now the price has risen to 700 kilograms of grain per person. Do you think we are going to join in the fun?" Song Fengfu blinked at Lu Jingxuan in front of her.


    Join the fun?


    Lu Jingxuan subconsciously shook his head as he listened to 700 kg of grain. "No, there are a lot of 700 kg of grain. According to the normal consumption of an ordinary person, you can eat it for at least two years."


    "Then you mean we don''t board?" Song Fengfu listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and felt a little lost in her heart.


    "Of course, but we can board on the way." Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile.


    On the way to the boat, they don''t have to give food, but now they have to find a way to change the car into this boat.

 Chapter 571

    Transformation is a huge project, and the consumption of zombie beads is also great.


    Song Fengfu originally wanted to upgrade the car with emerald. Later, she thought about how she would upgrade the car if the power of emerald was used up?


    At the thought of this, song Fengfu gave up.


    Anyway, the people standing outside have heard the news from the radio. No matter what, they will find a way to get the zombie beads.


    Just when song Fengfu wanted to come, the island base suddenly issued an alarm.


    In an instant, everyone can''t help mentioning his heart.


    "It''s the alarm. There are zombies." a man in front of the RV immediately shouted.


    After staying in this base for a long time, everyone knows that this 4 island base looks very beautiful, and there are a large number of survivors.


    But in fact, the conditions here are so difficult that as long as there are zombies, all the staff will fight.


    For a time, the line in front of the RV soon ran out, leaving only a few old, weak, sick and disabled.


    Song Fengfu looked at no one outside the RV. Then she turned her head and looked at Lu Jingxuan, who was fresh and bathing. There was some ambiguity in Yingying''s eyes, "husband, it''s late at night. Let''s go to have a rest."


    Facing song Fengfu''s ambiguous tone, Lu Jingxuan was suddenly stunned, "wife, do you want to enter the space or..."


    "Of course it''s into the space. Where do you want to sleep when you have a bed?" Song Fengfu turned her eyes.


    "Wait, don''t you want to pay attention to the invasion of zombies? Maybe the base on the island was disintegrated in a few hours like the base on the mountain?" Lu Jingxuan wiped his head and looked out.


    The sound insulation effect of the RV is very good. The sound inside can''t be transmitted to the outside, but the sound outside is still easy to be transmitted to the inside.


    According to what he has heard now, it is no surprise that zombies invade. According to the description of some experts, zombies are aware of some potential dangers.


    For example, nuclear explosion is not only a human thing, but also a zombie thing.


    Although the Zombie''s body will decay, the reason why the Zombie''s body can move is entirely because there are virus cells in the body.


    The cells of the virus are the genetic tissue extracted from the blood of the wind family.


    In Lu Jingxuan''s idea, no matter what gene tissue is irradiated by nuclear radiation for a long time, it will mutate or die.


    This is why people under nuclear radiation are prone to leukemia.


    Since zombies, as living creatures, have a sense of potential danger, it is inevitable that they must also know the fact that the nuclear power plant is about to explode.


    In this way, their massive migration is not unreasonable.


    Just in the process of moving, they passed through the base on the island, which led to the trend of attack.


    However, these are the associations generated by Lu Jingxuan under the nonsense of experts. For others in the base on the island, as long as they keep the last paradise and the last Noah''s Ark.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu did not know that the zombie attack would last for a long time until the nuclear power plant exploded, and the zombies outside the base of the island were under attack.


    The world outside the RV has no impact on the people in the RV. Song Fengfu pays no attention to whether the base on the island will become a mountain base.


    She just wanted to say there were zombie beads in the account, in the account.


    "There''s nothing to pay attention to. How the base on the island has nothing to do with us. I want to rest now. Today is tired enough, and I feel like I''ve spent several days." Song Fengfu stretched and yawned, rubbing Lu Jingxuan''s shoulder like a lazy cat.


    It''s really tiring today. Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu''s tired eyes and thought of a large number of zombies outside the crystal base. Song Fengfu''s points exceeded he Suqin. I don''t know how much. I think she also used a lot of powers.


    How can you not be tired?


    Lu Jingxuan thought of this and his eyes became soft.


    "Then let''s go and have a rest." he took song Fengfu into the space, and they ignored what was happening outside.


    At this moment, they didn''t know that Su Yuqi had to take the wound to battle in order to get the zombie bead. Unfortunately, several people were assigned to the team with Lin Siyuan and Zhang Han.


    The night gradually deepened, but the gunfire inside and outside the base continued.


    Lin Siyuan had some anger in his eyes. He thought that there was hope when it came to the base on the island. As a result, he was a fool talking in his sleep.


    The food exchanged with Lu Jingxuan on the road could have supported them for a period of time. However, after being divided by refugees on the way to the city, some were exploited in the city, and the rest was only enough for them to eat for a few days. However, if they were to take out food and pay the cost of boarding the ship, to be honest, they could not afford it.


    There''s no way to hand it in.


    From the price increase of 600 Jin per person to 700 Jin per person, it is estimated that it will be 900 Jin per person soon. With the food on hand, it is simply not enough to pay.


    What''s more, his food is the result of the fighting of all his brothers in his army.


    Lin Siyuan regretted that it would be nice if he didn''t come here. If they went all the way west, they probably wouldn''t be so passive when they went to the Yunnan Guizhou Sichuan Plateau.


    "Major, we are short of guns and ammunition." one of Lin Siyuan''s soldiers looked at him with worry.


    "Guns and ammunition are not enough? Send someone to discuss with the people in the base and ask us to contribute. How can we not give weapons?" Lin Siyuan''s words sank with a bit of anger. He is an ordinary man. He has no powers of powers. He can survive until now only by saying that he has the weapons on hand.


    Without weapons, what is the difference between him and a refugee.


    "I''ll go now." the soldiers held the gun tightly and knew that guns and ammunition were his life. How could he live without life?


    Lin Siyuan didn''t have time to answer him. He turned his head and looked at the zombies under the city. It was dark. He only said that he could identify the zombies below by the fire light emitted by the fire power.


    And he watched the zombies coming from all around.


    A worried look immediately caught his eyes.


    "Major Lin, it''s too dark for us to fight, so we ask for reinforcements." Su Yuqi looked at the personnel in her team and the personnel on her sister''s side. In order to protect the base, all powers gathered on the wall of the base in order to eliminate the zombies as soon as possible.


    "Reinforcements?" Lin Siyuan, with a bitter smile and coldness, reinforcements? How to reinforce?


    All the personnel that can be dispatched in the base have been dispatched. Where can there be reinforcements?


    "Yes, reinforcements." Su Yuqi frowned at Lin Siyuan''s expression.


    Can''t we reinforce?


    "Don''t think about it, man. All the people in the base have gone to the base at this time. Where do you think there are people to reinforce you?"

 Chapter 572

    Lin Siyuan has no bullets in his gun. Now he is equivalent to a useless man.


    Su Yuqi''s face sank slightly. The gunfire that had been full of firepower now became sparse, and the power of the power seemed to start to become like a show off.


    The attack became smaller and smaller, but no one dared not attack.


    As a base on an island, it can be attacked and defended, but everyone knows that once the island becomes an isolated island, they will undoubtedly die faster.


    Yang he endured the pain and used his fire power to illuminate part of the place.


    Look at the dense zombies in the fire. When I was about to scold, there was a dense sound of fire guns in the distance.


    From a distance, it was close, with the sound of gunfire.


    The voice coming from the south, is someone from the South coming?


    When Yang he was confused, he didn''t know that because of the influence of RV replacing food, the base in southern g province moved greatly after hearing the news.


    In addition, city x is close to province g, and it doesn''t take a few hours to get here from province G.


    However, the first person to come did not expect to encounter the scene of zombies besieging the city.


    It came with gunfire.


    The people in the city were sleepless that night, and song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, who had been resting all night, just woke up and received hundreds of thousands of zombie beads before breakfast.


    Survivors from G province came to the city in the middle of the night. After entering the city, some personnel rushed to the RV with zombie beads in their hands and changed bags of rice.


    "It''s rice, it''s white rice."


    Seeing the white rice spitting out from the RV, although everyone''s face was very yellow, everyone''s face was wearing a smile of reunion after a long separation.


    There was constant gunfire outside the city wall, and the sound of people inside the city wall was boiling.


    People surrounded the wall one after another.


    It seems that this is a busy city.


    Song Fengfu counted a million zombie beads that had entered the RV.


    The zombie beads above the red level are completely enough to change the higher-level shape of the RV.


    Lu Jingxuan sat in the driver''s seat and looked out. The front road of the RV was completely occupied by a group of refugees.


    Completely different from the people who exchange food on the other side, what we see here is another scene.


    He stretched out his dark hand and stared at the people who exchanged food.


    "Jing Xuan, zombie beads have been upgraded enough. Shall we continue to collect or close the stall?" Song Fengfu thought that she changed out at least one and a half tons of grain yesterday. Today, she received no less zombie beads than yesterday. After that, the grain in her space went to one tenth.


    Fortunately, I collected food from several granaries before. Otherwise, there would be so many chips to exchange for zombie beads.


    "Collect, continue to collect." Lu Jingxuan moved his ears. The war outside seemed to be more tense than before, and the gunfire didn''t seem to stop for a moment.


    From last night to today, more and more people gathered in the city.


    Lu Jingxuan worried that the base on the island might be destroyed as the high mountain base in the near future.


    There are more and more zombies. Now he Yufan in Z province has entered H city and walked slowly in the streets.


    For more than a year, except that it is covered with dust, other places here are no different from those before and after the end of the world.


    He Yufan walked into a clothing store and looked at the clothing store that still looked like before the end of the world. He stretched out his hand and put most of the clothes that had not been unpacked into the space.


    As for the follow-up, song Fengfu dealt with it. He just collected clothes and food and established his own zombie team.


    After collecting clothes, he Yufan walked out of the clothing store and glanced at the zombies in the street.


    As their kind, no one will notice his movements.


    Even for them, only living people can attract their attention.


    He Yufan walked into the glasses shop opposite the clothing store and looked at the gray dotted glasses as if they had a layer of gray film.


    "What a pity. These glasses are really good. They are covered with dust."


    He Yufan choked at the corners of his mouth, took out a piece of water stained paper from the space, wiped his glasses and put them on the bridge of his nose.


    Black Sunglasses make him look cool.


    It''s a pity that no one appreciates his handsome.


    He Yufan looked at himself in the mirror. The rising corners of his mouth slowly put down and turned into a cold face.


    As if he remembered something, he Yufan quickly walked out of the glasses shop.


    He glanced at the zombies around him. He Yufan opened his mouth and suddenly burst into a huge roar.


    Instantly shocked the zombies on the whole street.


    Each zombie seemed to be under some kind of guidance and came to he Yufan. For a time, he Yufan''s face was crowded with zombies on the whole street.


    There are men and women, old and young.


    He Yufan looked at the ragged clothes on each zombie. The clothes on the chest of many female zombies were already rotten, showing the unique characteristics of women.


    Unfortunately, compared with some films, the features in front of us are simply terrible.


    The body will produce body spots within 72 hours after death, and these body spots will appear in a wider range with the longer the body is placed.


    After the dark purple body spots gradually expand and replace the white skin, they will rot and produce insects soon.


    He Yufan is glad that these zombies have not been completely corroded, but it seems that these zombies are not enough to be his soldiers to fight the zombies outside the crystal base.


    He ordered his eyes on the bridge of his nose. After he Yufan communicated with the zombie in front of him with corpse language, he learned that a large number of human food had not been taken away in H city. He Yufan wanted to take out a car and an off-road vehicle left by Lu Jingxuan from the space.


    Drive the car to the downstairs of a supermarket. He Yufan looks at the completely closed supermarket door in front of him and remembers that it was more than 11 p.m. when the virus was spread here. It was already the time for the supermarket to get off work.


    In addition, it is completely downtown. On the day of the end, I don''t know how many people play in the pedestrian street outside the supermarket.


    As soon as the zombie appears, a bite is naturally a large area.


    In order to prevent theft, the door of the supermarket is not as simple as the house in an ordinary family.


    In addition, at that time, the staff only wanted to escape, so it was impossible to think about coming to the supermarket.


    Even if someone wants to find food in the supermarket after the end of the world, they can''t get close to it.


    He Yufan went to the supermarket door and opened the supermarket door with a wind blade.


    He Yufan frowned and looked inside. It was too bad.


    I don''t know how much the dust has sunk.


    But fortunately, it is well preserved and the materials are complete in all aspects.

 Chapter 573

    Anyway, now people can use materials that are not touched by zombies.


    Why pay so much attention?


    He Yufan took out a flashlight from the space and went into the dark supermarket to collect some money.


    For a childe born in a good family, the name of collecting materials now looks like a thief.


    But fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise his wisdom would be destroyed for a while.


    More importantly, if his father knew, he would jump up and scold him.


    He Yufan smiled at the thought.


    Slowly walked into the front counter.


    Like most shopping malls and supermarkets, the first floor is always reserved for the most beautiful women, whether gold and silver jewelry or cosmetics, none of which is not owned by women.


    If song Fengfu didn''t need the gold, he Yufan wouldn''t touch anything that can''t eat or drink.


    It took him more than ten minutes to put the jewelry on the first floor into the space. When he went to the second floor, he Yufan quickly put the same food into his space.


    From the first floor to the third floor, including the storage room, he Yufan collected all the food into the space almost without blowing.


    He Yufan just noticed that there are two supermarkets and large pharmacies in the other three corners of the pedestrian street in addition to the supermarket.


    Speaking of it, he Yufan feels that taking medicine here in Song Fengfu seems to be a synonym for useless. After all, she has spiritual water in the space, and the medicine in the drugstore seems useless.


    But think about it, even if they don''t use it, there will be others to use it. He Yufan plans to collect what he doesn''t want.


    He collects materials in H city. Song Fengfu can also exchange these materials for some zombie beads.


    Although it is said that the struggle between the base and the zombies on the island is in full swing, after a large number of personnel poured into the base, many people always think of making an RV when exchanging materials.


    In particular, the RV is like a salt rice hole for them, which can continuously spit out the food they need.


    On a tall building some distance away from the RV, several people drank beer exchanged from the RV, and their faces gradually appeared drunk.


    "There''s a lot of food on the RV. We don''t know how good it would be if it all belonged to us." how much wealth can a person bring to them by staring at the RV under the roof and a car that can continuously spit out materials?


    "Yes, we don''t know how good it is." the other man had a scar on his face and his fierce eyes stared at the materials vomited from the RV.


    I can''t figure out how the car spits out so much material.


    "Brother, why don''t we find a way to get the RV so that we can go wherever we want? Why go to the safety island?"


    A young man had a rub of yellow hair on his head, and his flowing eyes seemed to see a beautiful woman with an evil smile.


    "We still have to go to the safety island, but we still have to find a way to get the supplies." the man called brother just said this. When they laughed, a gust of wind suddenly blew and several people suddenly flew up.


    "Brother, brother, what happened? How did I fly?" a man was swept into the air by the wind. Suddenly, he lost the wind as a support plate and fell as fast as possible in the blink of an eye.


    "Help... Help..." the crowd shouted.


    Watching myself fall from the sky.


    Fell on the cold ground.


    In an instant, several people heard the sound of their ribs broken.


    "Help... Help... Help." the young man who was occupied by pain felt the sharp pain and couldn''t help shouting.


    The roadside was full of people. I couldn''t help frowning at the look of the young man and his brother at the moment.


    "Young man, you''d better get up by yourself. Others don''t have so much strength to pull you up."


    "Hold the grass, don''t you see I''m hurt?" the young man knows how many ribs he''s broken now. If he can get up by himself, it''s OK to say that the key is that he doesn''t have the ability to get up at all.


    The man sneered, "it''s none of my business that you''re hurt. You''re Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu or your Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu."


    The man kicked the young man and forced the young people to vomit blood.


    Lu Jingxuan looked out from the driver''s seat and was satisfied with the scene in front of him.


    If you dare to make an RV, you must be aware.


    "Jingxuan, the chicken soup is not enough. Go to the space and kill some chickens and boil some chicken soup." Song Fengfu said to Lu Jingxuan in the cab while sorting out the food from he Yufan''s space.


    "Wait, I''ll go now." Lu Jingxuan said, not paying attention to the things outside. He went into the space and picked up the frozen chicken he had collected before and boiled the chicken soup directly.


    As for the chicken in Song Fengfu''s space, it was fed by Lingquan and Lingtu. How can it be easily taken out for those people to eat?


    After boiling a few frozen chickens, Lu Jingxuan heard another broadcast as soon as he got out of the space.


    "Urgent notice, there are only 2000 people left to go to the safety island. Please raise 800 kilograms of grain within one month and go to the military region to exchange tickets."


    "Urgent notice, there are only 2000 people left to go to the safety island. Please raise 800 kilograms of grain within one month and go to the military region to exchange tickets."


    In the afternoon, the sound of the radio came from the base on the island again. Listening to the sound of the radio, the people around the RV were hot again.


    "Holding grass, his ancestors, 800 kilograms of grain? Who has 800 kilograms of grain has long been hiding from being a landlord. Where will he exchange it for a shit boat ticket?"


    "Hey, there are less than two months left. If we can''t board the ship, we will either be killed by zombies or be irradiated by nuclear radiation. Anyway, we are all dead. Let me have a good meal before I die."


    A man suddenly jumped from the ground and rushed towards the powers in line.


    He picked up the exchanged broth and poured it directly into his mouth regardless of the churning soup.


    Unprepared, the man was directly scalded his esophagus and fell down without saying a word.


    "Hold the grass. I bought it with zombie beads. You bastard want to die. Go aside and die. Don''t take advantage of me."


    The man who exchanged food kicked the body and kicked it hard.


    The people around him were silent.


    "Time is getting tighter and tighter." Song Fengfu felt that a group of people outside were constantly becoming agitated.


    "There are 2000 places. There are more than 20000 people left here. I''m afraid 2000 places are not enough."


    "I''m afraid the base on the island will be in chaos from now on." Lu Jingxuan listened to the radio. In less than two or three days, the quota has become so tense. It is estimated that many people want to take this opportunity to sneak into the safety island.

 Chapter 574

    "If the base is in chaos, will the ship going to the safety island leave in advance?" Song Fengfu worried about this.


    "Probably not." Lu Jingxuan knew very well that the army could not leave rashly in order to earn the material cost, and now someone has started a boat rental business in a nearby port.


    As soon as the ship went to sea, they followed.


    "Shall we continue to wait here, or one of them get on the boat first?" Song Fengfu tilted her head and thought for a while.


    "Get on the boat?" Lu Jingxuan knew that song Fengfu was worried that the boat would run away. If he had a way to get on the boat, he could naturally take song Fengfu on the boat.


    "Yes, save us from being found on the boat on the way." the more song Fengfu thought about getting on the boat on the way, the more inappropriate he felt. After all, wouldn''t it be bad if they were found?


    The most important thing is that she suspects that the quota is so limited that the leaders of the base on the island may abandon the personnel without tickets and board the safety island by themselves.


    At that time, it will be difficult for them to find the direction of the ship.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded. Naturally, he didn''t want to leave the port temporarily and couldn''t find the ship.


    "Well, in the afternoon, we collected the cooked food stall and tried to go out and have a look at the port."


    With the proposition, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan began to prepare.


    Thinking of the transport symbol that had not been used for a long time, song Fengfu wanted to use one, but Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "There are only a few transports left. Don''t waste any more."


    "What are we going to do now?" Song Fengfu frowned. They couldn''t go out in front of so many people.


    "The water power provides cover." Lu Jingxuan raises his hand. The water power has the function of invisibility for a certain time. As long as he steals out of the RV, there will be no big problem.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t help brightening up at the sight of the water system, "that''s so decided."


    After lunch, song Fengfu wanted to hang up the sign without cooked food, but then she thought that in order to earn more zombie beads, she pulled the housekeeper over and asked the housekeeper to bring the food in the crystal restaurant here to sell.


    As for her, she expected that Lu Jingxuan would not be seen after he went out.


    In less than ten seconds after the water power was wrapped around her body, there was Lu Jingxuan''s figure in front of song Fengfu.


    Open the door, Lu Jingxuan rushed out quickly. At the speed of almost everyone''s blink, the door closed again.


    The closed door made people feel a flower in front of them and had no time to see the situation in the car.


    "What happened? Did you see that the door of the RV opened just now?"


    Most of the people in line are staring at the RV and paying attention to the RV. Therefore, as soon as the door of the RV opens, everyone can''t help wondering what happened on the RV.


    "It did open, but it closed again without anything." some people''s eyes were very bright and closed again within a second after seeing the car open the door.


    "Will someone come out from above?" someone asked.


    "It''s impossible. If someone comes out from above, they will be found, but it''s only open and closed."


    The other said.


    "What does that mean on the RV?" when they wondered, Lu Jingxuan felt that the air in the space surrounded by water became more and more scarce.


    Running to the alley of a building, Lu Jingxuan withdrew his water energy and walked slowly towards the other side of the alley.


    When she was about to walk out of the alley, Lu Jingxuan sent a message. Song Fengfu immediately entered the space. Lu Jingxuan quickly pulled her out.


    Song Fengfu, who was pulled into her arms, raised a faint smile.


    "Succeeded?"


    "Well, we are on a small road now, but it is estimated that there is still a distance to the wharf." Lu Jingxuan remembers that there was no Wharf on the island before the end of the world, but now that there is a wharf, they have to find out where the wharf is built.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry to the wharf." Song Fengfu took Lu Jingxuan''s hand and walked out of the alley quickly.


    "Wait, we need to find someone to ask where the wharf is." Lu Jingxuan pulled her back.


    "Wharf? You don''t know?" Song Fengfu almost bit her tongue after listening to his words.


    "Before the end of the world, there was no Wharf on the island, so now we need to find someone to ask where the wharf is." Lu Jingxuan said. Here, song Fengfu immediately fell back in his arms.


    Frustration, frustration. I had discussed how to follow the ship before. Now I know that they don''t even know where the wharf is.


    "Well, let''s find out the direction of the wharf quickly." Song Fengfu walked out of the alley. At the moment, she was completely different from the way she had entered the city before. She was wearing two single clothes and a pair of wear-resistant trousers. Her beautiful little face brightened people''s eyes.


    When Lu Jingxuan came out of the alley, he took two small backpacks as decoration to avoid suspicion.


    Looking at the backpack on Lu Jingxuan''s shoulder, song Fengfu stretched out her hand and took one of them and carried it on her back.


    "Wait, we need to make a little disguise." Lu Jingxuan took out his mask and hat from his backpack.


    "OK." Song Fengfu looked at the mask and hat he took out. She didn''t want to use it very much, but her heart sank at the thought of Wu Ling and others.


    She doesn''t want to be entangled by Wu Ling and others.


    Wearing a mask and hat, song Fengfu''s face was positive. He saw the people walking in their direction not far away. Aren''t they Lin Siyuan and Wu Ling?


    "It''s what you want." Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at Lu Jing. It''s not enough to put on Xuanwu. After putting on a pair of sunglasses, she couldn''t see what it was like.


    "We just don''t see them." Lu Jingxuan patted song Fengfu on the shoulder and silently took her hand and went ahead.


    Lin Siyuan only met Lu Jingxuan once. Now it''s impossible for him to recognize Lu Jingxuan.


    Wu Ling and others are not feeling well at the moment. They won''t notice them at all.


    After fighting with zombies day and night, although they were replaced by people on the city wall, the rest time was really limited.


    Wu Ling''s eyes were black at this time, and her originally beautiful face became very terrible because of burns.


    Without medicine, the meat on Wu Ling''s face flew up, and the bright red meat always made people feel frightened.


    "Shit, there aren''t many places. We haven''t collected all the food yet. What should we do then?"


    Wang Dong is extremely sleepy, but he is also extremely worried.


    Without food, they can''t get on the boat. Sooner or later, they will die.


    "How much food do you need?" Lin Siyuan looked at Wang Dong. If he didn''t know that they met Lu Jingxuan when chatting on the wall, he didn''t know that Lu Jingxuan had successfully arrived at the base on the island.


    "None of them have been raised." Wang Dong opened his mouth with hatred.

 Chapter 575

    "I knew I shouldn''t have..." Lao an thought that if Lu Jingxuan hadn''t left in J City before, he wouldn''t be like this now.


    "By the way, major Lin, you said before that Lu Jingxuan drove an RV to J city. I remember saying that the car for exchanging food was also an RV. Could it be..." Su Yuqi heard Lao an mention those words and remembered the RV that had been making a lot of trouble in the base these days.


    It seems that the time is very accurate.


    "I understand what you mean. You can''t be sure until you see it." Lin Siyuan remembered that there seemed to be a license plate number on the car.


    Just look at the license plate and the model of the RV to confirm whether it is Lu Jingxuan''s car.


    Passing by several people, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were glad that they had changed some appearance and color of the car and removed the license plate number when they entered the base on the island.


    Even if Lin Siyuan saw it, he may not recognize that the car is Lu Jingxuan''s car.


    As for the car model, Lu Jingxuan''s car has no model from beginning to end.


    Some models on the car before were just made by Lu Jingxuan.


    When several people walked away, song Fengfu smiled, "they really tried their best."


    "Knowing that the car is ours, they want to make friends? The cheek doesn''t know if there is a thick wall." Lu Jingxuan looked at the distant figure for a few eyes. Even if the car is his, he won''t... Let Wu Ling and others make friends.


    "It is estimated that it is thicker than the city wall." Song Fengfu doesn''t know the thoughts of Wu Ling and others?


    Lu Jingxuan burst out laughing. He could predict how disappointed Wu Ling and others would be.


    It''s a pity they can''t see it.


    After asking for the location of the wharf, they found that the wharf was really a distance from them.


    Without a car, it takes two or three hours to walk.


    If you drive, it will take at least nearly 40 minutes.


    Without a car, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu thought that they would walk to the dead.


    "No car will kill people." Song Fengfu stood on the road and looked left and right, but she didn''t see a car that could run.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s take a stroll first, and then we''ll see how to get to the wharf." Lu Jingxuan just said, and a figure came to them secretly.


    "Are you going to the dock?" the figure looked at them with flowing eyes.


    "Yes, go to the dock." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the man, who should belong to people like pulling cattle.


    "Two zombie beads as news. If you want to lead the way with five zombie beads, get on the bus and get on the dock with 20 zombie beads for one person."


    Staring at Lu Jingxuan''s backpack, the man thought about how many zombie beads there were on Lu Jingxuan.


    "I say you''re a bandit. In short, if we want to go to the wharf, we need 47 zombie beads." Song Fengfu was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    "That''s right." the man nodded. "My price is not high. If you don''t believe it, you can go there and ask. The price there is many times higher than mine."


    "Since Gao Shang doesn''t know how many times, why don''t you bid such a high price like them? After all, there are many people who want to go to the wharf, and you can make a lot of money." Lu Jingxuan raised his mouth slightly and looked at the man with a bit of bad intentions.


    "Sir, I don''t know. The broadcast nominally has a quota of 2000. In fact, the quota has been used up. The army will find a way to leave here after removing all the food in one or two days. Even if there is a broadcast at that time, it is just a means to continue to appease the people."


    The man said here and smiled contemptuously in the direction of the RV. "Now don''t look at the RV still supplying food. When the nuclear power plant explodes half a month later, no more food is just a deadly poison."


    Lu Jingxuan listened to his words and immediately thought that the explosion of the nuclear power plant was the official statement after all. As for when the explosion was not the official decision, if there was an explosion at a certain time, the personnel of the base on the whole island would become victims.


    When the man saw Lu Jingxuan, he said, "and now it''s hard to say, there''s a message from the dock that all the people who pay the food will be in place at 3 p.m. and transported to the big ship at sea by the ship at the dock."


    "Oh, so they plan to go to sea in the afternoon?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect the other party''s speed to be so fast. He said he would go to sea.


    "Of course, in the afternoon, we will go to sea with them. If we are lucky, we can rub against their boat. Do you want to follow me?" the man looked at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan and thought about how many zombie beads they had.


    "Let''s see the situation after we get to the wharf. You take us to the wharf first." Lu Jingxuan thought about the man''s words and made a decision.


    "OK, that''s no problem. You two please come with me." the man heard that Lu Jingxuan was going to the wharf, and without bargaining with him, he directly led them to several buses.


    The two men looked at the different buses and seemed to have surrounded many people. Lu Jingxuan moved his ears and only heard


    "A hundred zombie beads, why are they so expensive?"


    "Love to go, after one o''clock in the afternoon, even if you want to catch the boat, it''s too late."


    "Shit, I can''t get on the military ship. I won''t let you get on the ship of you little people, will I?"


    "If you have the ability to call here, find another channel."


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the words in his ears. It seemed that what the people in front said was not a lie.


    Sure enough, military ships will withdraw around 3 p.m.


    Now it seems that it''s important to find a way to get on the military ship first.


    When Lu Jingxuan wanted to come, he followed the man to an extremely shabby bus.


    Looking at the shabby bus, Lu Jingxuan frowned.


    "Is this what you call a car?"


    Looking at the car that can almost enter the garbage dump for reimbursement, Lu Jingxuan suddenly had a very bad hunch. Can this car really drive?


    With the rusty appearance everywhere and the almost scrappable tires, it would be a miracle if the car could last for an hour.


    "Yes, you two, I only charge you 20 zombie beads. It''s very cheap. I believe you can see that those who ask for 100 may be able to get together a car. It''s one o''clock in the afternoon. Although there are still two hours to leave the ship, it''s very tense to catch up with the ship from the dock."


    As soon as the man said this, Lu Jingxuan turned to song Fengfu, "shall we go or not?"


    The words of inquiry came out of Lu Jingxuan''s mouth. Song Fengfu looked at the bus in front of her and said, "let''s go."

 Chapter 576

    "Two, two, please settle the money before you get on the bus."


    When song Fengfu said he was going to leave, the man immediately ran up and stretched out his hand. He looked at the two people in front of him with a flattering look on his face.


    Song Fengfu was quite speechless about his behavior.


    "Forty seven zombie beads can''t buy a ham sausage. I''ll give you a ham sausage. Is that enough?"


    Song Fengfu took out a ham sausage from her backpack and shook it in front of the man.


    The man''s eyes lit up at the sight of ham sausage.


    Ham sausage, even expired ham sausage, is worth more than zombie beads.


    As soon as the man reached out his hand, he immediately grabbed the ham sausage in Song Fengfu''s hand and put it in his carry on bag.


    "Two, please get in the car."


    At this moment, the man''s eyes at Song Fengfu completely changed. He thought he could only get 47 zombie beads, but he didn''t expect to get a ham sausage. It was really an accident.


    Song Fengfu nodded slightly. A ham sausage was nothing to her. The key was to reach her destination.


    When they got on the old bus, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan watched as the bus was full of people, leaving only two positions in the row still vacant.


    As soon as the man asked them to sit up, song Fengfu only felt that it was like going back to the scene of a group of people sitting on the bus when the end of the world broke out.


    "Well, everybody, we''re going to start now. Please sit down. We''ll take you to the dock in 40 minutes."


    The man sat down in front of the bus and motioned to the driver to drive.


    The rattling sound came from under the bus. Song Fengfu watched the car start.


    The view outside the window changed for a time.


    With the distance from the outside scenery, song Fengfu turned her head and looked ahead.


    "Lao pan, this is the last car," the driver asked as he drove.


    "The last one, my son said, if you can''t get out of the sea today, you can only find a way to escape to the West for refuge." the man called Lao pan is the man who took song Fengfu and others on the bus.


    After hearing the news of the sailor''s son, he knew that there was not much time left for them.


    "The west? It may not be affected," sighed the driver.


    "Yes, so it''s better to get on board first to be on the safe side. After all, no one knows when the nuclear power plant will explode and how much impact it will have." Lao pan stretched out his hand and hung a watch on his wrinkled hand.


    The pointer was still moving, and it was about 1:10 p.m.


    "Speaking of nuclear explosion, it''s hard to go any further," said the driver as he drove.


    "My son said that the ship to pick up the army had stopped near the dock, and the soldiers should withdraw from the base in a day or two." Lao Pan said.


    "Withdraw from the base in one or two days? Hey, it seems that the personnel here are going to be abandoned." as soon as the driver said this, the people on the car couldn''t help but rejoice. They are lucky to have foresight, otherwise they will be abandoned.


    "Of course, where can so many people live on the safety island? Not to mention that the safety island is still an island in the Pacific Ocean, and the population is limited." Lao pan sighed and wondered if he had a way to live after he got on the safety island.


    "What''s the matter? I heard that country m sent people to the safety island? As a result, the people on the whole ship met mutated monsters. Finally, they didn''t get on the safety island. Isn''t this position empty?"


    The driver''s words made the people in the car behind him tremble with fear.


    Mutant monster?


    "Empty is empty, but you think, how can the m people leave such a good opportunity to us?" old pan sneered.


    "That''s what I said." the driver was silent.


    What everyone thinks now should be whether they can get on the boat. As for talking about others... What does it have to do with themselves?


    As the car headed west, song Fengfu closed her eyes slightly. Only after they had a good rest could they better face what might happen at any time.


    And now she wants to know if there''s anything she wants on the safety island.


    Where will the remaining six emeralds be?


    While song Fengfu was thinking, he Yufan met a strong zombie as soon as he had just collected food from the space near the pedestrian street.


    "Blue level three zombies are really lucky." he Yufan smiled and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Different from other zombies, the woman didn''t seem to be hurt all over her body, except that there was a red ribbon tied to the suspected wound on her hand, which complemented her red skirt.


    Before the end of the world, this woman was simply a natural beauty. It can even be said that this woman was born to seduce men.


    While he Yufan was thinking in his heart, he couldn''t help being vigilant about this woman.


    The more like human zombies, the more high-level wisdom they have.


    It can''t be underestimated.


    "Who are you?" the woman''s facial features are very exquisite, like a fairy coming out of the picture, and her eyes are looking at he Yufan coldly at the moment.


    Is he... A human or a zombie?


    The woman looked at he Yufan, who was wearing a straight suit. The white shirt matched well with the black suit.


    More importantly, his tall and straight posture and that extremely excellent face show her a little moving.


    Such a man is destined to be extraordinary.


    "I... Like you, am also a zombie." he Yufan bit the word zombie a little heavy.


    When the woman heard the word zombie, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She hated being called zombie.


    Although she longed to leave her own tooth marks on their necks as soon as she saw humans, she hated it.


    "So we two are the same kind. Since we are the same kind, you take your sunshine path and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge." the woman snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    "Wait, you are from H city. I need the address of the nearby granary and the place where I can collect and find materials." he Yufan moved to her in front of her as soon as he saw that she was leaving.


    The woman took a wary look at he Yufan and only felt that the tall man was very dangerous.


    Especially in the height trend, under an invisible pressure, women feel short in front of men.


    "You want to collect materials? Are you kidding? You''re a zombie, not a human. Do you want to eat and drink like a human?" the woman suddenly felt funny when she listened to he Yufan''s words.


    "Why not?" he Yufan looked at the woman, and his intuition told him that the woman also wanted to be human.


    The woman looked up. "Don''t tell me you can be human again."

 Chapter 577

    "Yes, I can become human, and as long as I find one thing, I can become human." he Yufan said. Here, the woman was stunned, "what thing?"


    "Soul."


    The word soul came out of he Yufan''s mouth, and the woman was speechless.


    Does he think it''s a fairy movie?


    "Unreliable man." the woman directly gave him a conclusion.


    "Hehe, I''m not reliable anymore. I can at least tell you a message." he Yufan believes that women must not know about the nuclear power plant.


    "What news?" the woman frowned.


    "Do you know what the nuclear power plant is going to explode?" he Yufan looked at the woman and showed a dazed look after hearing this.


    "The nuclear power plant is going to explode?" the woman was stunned. "The nuclear power plant exploded. Isn''t that... A lot of radioactive materials will happen after the nuclear leak?"


    "So congratulations. He will die once. Unexpectedly, he has reached the level above senior colonel in just one year. People can''t underestimate him.


    Hearing that Lu Jingxuan said he was going to the safety island, Chen Yi was slightly stunned, turned his head and looked at the others who came with Lu Jingxuan and others, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "You guys get on the boat first." Chen Yi said a word to the soldiers behind him, looked at the soldiers, nodded slightly and walked towards the boat.


    Turning his head and looking at Lu Jingxuan, Chen Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan shape at the moment.


    "Lu Jingxuan, are they all your friends or..."


    "No, they are not my friends." Lu Jingxuan shook his head and turned his eyes to song Fengfu, "only my wife came with me."


    "Wife?" Chen Yi looked at Song Fengfu with his eyes. This is Lu Jingxuan''s wife? It looks a little ordinary.


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan nodded. "Wife I knew after the end of the world."


    "Hello." Chen Yi stretched out his hand, "my name is Chen Yi."


    "Song Fengfu." Song Fengfu nodded and stretched out her hand.


    Looking at their appearance at the moment, Chen Yi continued, "I think you two must know one thing. You need to pay 800 kilograms of grain to get on board."


    People around Chen Yi and Lu Jingxuan knew each other. They thought Chen Yi would take two people aboard, but judging from the current situation, it is obvious that Chen Yi wants those two people to turn in 800 kilograms of grain.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know what Chen Yi meant, but he didn''t know what he was trying to say until he saw Chen Yi quietly gesture towards him.


    "Know." Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    "Then come with me." Chen Yi patted Lu Jingxuan on the shoulder and led him to the small house next to the gate.

 Chapter 578

    Lao pan took a look at Lu Jingxuan''s direction. Do they want to pay materials or not?


    "Lao pan, let''s go. If we don''t go again, it''s too late." the driver came forward and looked at Lu Jingxuan''s back and took back his eyes.


    Lu Jingxuan should not have given Lao pan any money, otherwise he would not have left so simply.


    "Let''s go." Lao pan knew that Lu Jingxuan and Chen Yi could not come back after they were taken away. He also made it clear that Lu Jingxuan and Chen Yi had a greater chance of getting on the ship than they did.


    Thinking of this, Lao pan sighed and turned around to lead the people towards a place more than 1000 meters away from the gate.


    At the entrance of the gate, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu followed into a place that looked like a reception room. There was no one in it.


    After closing the door, Chen Yi sat by the window and looked outside. After making sure that no one was close, he turned his head. "If you want to get on the boat, I''ll find a way to take you on the boat later, but you have to wait. There are still people who need to get on the boat."


    "Oh, do you mean to let us get on board with others?" Lu Jingxuan stared at Chen Yi.


    "Yes," Chen Yi nodded, "and a group of powers."


    "Superpowers? Are you going to mix us into the ranks of superpowers?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. It''s not necessarily a good thing to mix in the ranks of superpowers.


    "Powers can have the right to board the ship for free, but the safety island only accepts some capable powers, so although you blend into the ranks of powers, I''ll take you two aboard." Chen Yi looks at them and doesn''t know if they understand.


    "Well, that is to say, we are two powers recommended by you." Lu Jingxuan understood.


    "You can also say that," Chen Yi said with a faint smile.


    "Well, brother, I know you won''t forget me." Lu Jingxuan patted Chen Yi on the shoulder.


    "OK, you boy, don''t I know? Our brothers have been divided into different bases since before the end of the world, and there is no connection between them. Now I just met, and you didn''t give me a hug. You don''t know if I''m still thinking about whether you are dissatisfied with my brother or what."


    Chen Yi''s activity at this moment makes song Fengfu feel like she has broken her glasses.


    Looking at Chen Yi and he Yufan hanging shoulder to shoulder at the moment, song Fengfu couldn''t help frowning, "are you red and blue since ancient times?"


    "Since ancient times, red and blue come out of CP? What''s that?" Chen Yi didn''t understand song Fengfu''s words.


    "Of course, red and blue come out of CP since ancient times. Either Lily or base." Lu Jingxuan shook his head with a smile.


    "..." Chen Yi had nothing to say and glanced. "Well, I won''t make trouble with you. Remember that we have nothing to do with outsiders. You got on the ship entirely because you are powers."


    "I see." Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly. "Anyway, Feng Fu and I are also powers. They happen to be wind powers. If you feel trouble, you can say so."


    "Wind power?" Chen Yi looked at Lu Jingxuan in surprise. "Are you two wind power? It''s really rare."


    "It''s not uncommon. There are three series of powers in our base." Lu Jingxuan shook his head. Will this wind power be rare?


    That''s strange.


    "Three series powers?" Chen Yi suddenly had an impulse to vomit blood.


    It''s amazing to have one power, not to mention two or three. It''s just too envious.


    "Yes, three powers, and one of them is a space power." Lu Jingxuan said that this space power, and Chen Yi wanted to vomit blood.


    "Space powers? It''s incredible." Chen Yi scratched his head. "I don''t have any powers."


    "You didn''t eat zombie beads?" Lu Jingxuan raised his head and looked straight at Chen Yi with deep eyes.


    "No." shaking his head, Chen Yi continued, "who doesn''t know that few people who become powers can persist for a long time, and they may eventually become zombies¡°


    This is the price of being a power.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t speak. He can''t say they won''t become zombies.


    "Well, I won''t talk more nonsense. You wait here and I''ll come back immediately." Chen Yi listened to the knock on the door outside and stood up from the wooden chair.


    There was nothing else in the small room except a wooden table and four wooden chairs. Song Fengfu sat on the chair and looked at Lu Jingxuan with narrow eyes.


    "Is this Chen Yi your friend?"


    "The students in high school are the same as Susan." Lu Jingxuan thought of the woman who wanted five chickens before when he said "classmate", which is also his classmate.


    And unfortunately, the three of them are still high school classmates.


    Song Fengfu was stunned when she heard Susan and thought of the five chickens.


    "It turned out to be five chickens. So maybe you can see your other classmates here."


    When song Fengfu named five chickens, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help feeling that Susan might be furious when she heard the news.


    "Maybe."


    "Jing Xuan, come out. Other powers are here." Chen Yi pushes open the door and looks at the two people in front of him.


    "Let''s go." Lu Jingxuan stood up from his chair. After Song Fengfu got up, they stepped out of the small house.


    Lu Jingxuan looked up and wanted to see who Chen Yi said the power was. Unexpectedly, what he saw was


    Su Yuqi et al. And Susan et al.


    "Well, follow me. We''re going to board now." Chen Yi stared at the people in front of him, hoping they wouldn''t make trouble.


    "Mr. Lu, I didn''t expect to see you here." Su Yuqi looked at Lu Jingxuan and showed an unexpected look.


    Lightly nodded, and Lu Jingxuan didn''t say much.


    Seeing that Lu Jingxuan didn''t pay much attention to herself, Su Yuqi suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    "I said who is so proud. It''s you, Lu Jingxuan." Susan walked up to Su Yuqi and glanced at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu with disdainful eyes.


    Look down on each other.


    Ignoring Susan, Lu Jingxuan followed Chen Yi by holding song Fengfu''s hand.


    Susan''s face sank when she saw that Lu Jingxuan didn''t even pay attention to herself. She remembered that Lu Jingxuan was like this every time she entered the school. Her heart suddenly burst up.


    "Susan, do you know Mr. Lu?" Su Yuqi wondered when she saw her sister calling out Lu Jingxuan''s name.


    "Of course, this guy was very proud when he was in high school. Now he is still a virtue. I don''t know... Who gave him such proud capital."


    Susan snorted coldly.

 Chapter 579

    I want to see Lu Jingxuan''s retort, but it''s a pity that Lu Jingxuan didn''t take it as one thing and joked with Chen Yi in front, "Chen Yi, where do you say the safety island is?"


    "The Marshall Islands in the Pacific Ocean." Chen Yi remembers that the safety island is set up near here.


    "Marshall Islands? I see." Lu Jingxuan remembered that the islands were very small. No wonder he said he would limit the number of people.


    "Let''s go. If we can guarantee that many people will not be affected by nuclear radiation, we can guarantee that many people will not be affected." Chen Yi said, and Lu Jingxuan neither denied nor nodded.


    The base on the island is destined to be abandoned.


    This is the end.


    It can''t be said that some people are cruel and the survival of the fittest is suitable for anyone.


    Susan was really uncomfortable when she looked at Lu Jingxuan and treated her as air.


    A touch of water column attacked Lu Jingxuan.


    However, a gust of wind came from Lu Jingxuan''s direction and blew the water column back to Susan''s face. For a moment, Susan was splashed with water on her face, and a trace of blood streaked from her nose to her ears.


    Susan screamed when she felt the burning pain on her face.


    "Ah... Ah... Lu Jingxuan, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you."


    Susan Yang started with a water knife and cleaved in the direction of Lu Jingxuan.


    "Susan." Su Yuqi didn''t expect Susan to cut people when she said to cut people. When it was too late to stop, Lu Jingxuan turned around and took song Fengfu to the other side. At the same time, she kicked Susan out.


    "Ah..." Susan screamed.


    Su Yuqi didn''t expect Lu Jingxuan to kick Susan directly.


    "Mr. Lu, what are you doing?" Su Yuqi glared at Lu Jingxuan. "How can you do something to a weak woman?"


    "A weak woman? If she is a weak woman, how can she sneak attack people behind their backs? This is the behavior of a weak woman? That''s right. Looking at her coquettish appearance, if she doesn''t rely on men, she really can''t get into this realm." Song Fengfu was very contemptuous of Susan''s behavior when she stopped Lu Jingxuan in front of her.


    Especially the appearance of her cup at the moment is more coquettish than the woman in the red light district, isn''t it?


    "You..." Susan stared at Song Fengfu fiercely. She hated people saying that she betrayed her body and so on.


    She didn''t want to follow Binbin.


    If it wasn''t for living, how could she follow Huang Bin?


    "Miss Song, please respect yourself. My sister has nothing to offend you." Su Yuqi picked up Susan and looked back at Chen Yi.


    Listening to Su Yuqi''s words, song Fengfu said with a contemptuous smile, "didn''t you offend? It''s reasonable for her to sneak attack? It''s reasonable to suffer for herself?"


    "Susan, you know what you are. I don''t need to say more. You know what you''re doing behind Lu Jingxuan. Don''t let others say more." Chen Yi takes a look at Susan at the moment. She doesn''t have any good feelings for her at school. If it weren''t for her being a water system power, she wouldn''t be allowed to come at all.


    Susan''s face sank. Chen Yi and others walked in front of her. Maybe they didn''t see anything, but Wu Ling and Lao an and others behind could see everything clearly.


    In addition, there were people following up, and no one would believe her if she argued again.


    Susan knew she was wrong and stood up in pain.


    Wu Ling saw everything clearly behind her. When Susan stabbed Lu Jingxuan, she wanted to shout out. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan seemed to have eyes behind her back and easily escaped the attack of the other party.


    There are too few people who can do this. Wu Ling thinks Lu Jingxuan is the best person to meet the man image in her heart.


    The more you see Lu Jingxuan and Wu Ling, the more you want to get close, but song Fengfu around him looks very eye-catching. If you want to find a way to get her away, you must get her away.


    Wu Ling''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    She must get the man, get the man.


    Space power and wind power. People with such powerful powers must be able to dominate the world.


    Wu Ling mended her brain by herself in her mind. She didn''t expect that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan had a killing intention after seeing Susan''s behavior.


    "Jingxuan, you go ahead first." Chen Yi doesn''t trust Lu Jingxuan to stay behind. What if Susan does this again?


    Can Lu Jingxuan resist?


    Without objection, Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and walked in front.


    Wu Ling looked at the people who were getting farther and farther away from herself, and she was suddenly unhappy. What''s the matter with Chen Yi?


    Keep them away?


    Looking at the ships close at hand, Lu Jingxuan knew that a shallow port such as the base on the island could not let the large ship in. He had to send people to small boats in batches and then to large ships at sea.


    Only in this way, the personnel are more strict, and it is impossible to let people without tickets go up.


    And why does Chen Yi now say that he leads the powers on board?


    If the safety island is really safe, I''m afraid I won''t use this power?


    Lu Jingxuan only felt that there would not be good things for the psionic on the safety island.


    At the entrance to the boat, Lu Jingxuan looked at a group of soldiers standing, checking their identity one by one.


    Before them, many people followed slowly with their luggage.


    "Jing Xuan, go this way." Chen Yi pointed to the entrance on the other side.


    In addition to the place for ordinary people to board the ship, there is also a place for disabled people to board the ship.


    Located on the other side of the boat for ordinary people.


    Just where no one got on the boat.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded and came to the position of boarding the ship, which was also guarded.


    "Colonel Chen." the soldiers guarding the side of the ship saluted and turned their eyes to Lu Jingxuan and others.


    "Please accept the check."


    "No problem." when Lu Jingxuan came forward and was about to give the bag to the soldiers, Chen Yi said, "wait, don''t check them. I''ll take them to the general."


    "Yes." the soldier was slightly surprised by Chen Yi''s words. It was arranged to go to the general. The treatment was not ordinary.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that Chen Yi would want to take them to the general. Is there any difference between this general and Chen Yi?


    "Check the people behind you one by one." Chen Yi glanced at the people behind him and saw Susan showing a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Chen Yi, what do you mean? Why don''t they two check, we will."


    Song Fengfu sneered and looked at Susan like an idiot.


    "If you have the ability to be a soldier, you are also a major." Chen Yi sneered. Lu Jingxuan is the identity of a major, and what is Susan''s identity?


    Susan was said by Chen Yi. She wanted to refute, but she didn''t have a chance to refute.

 Chapter 580

    Lu Jingxuan went to military school later. She knew it.


    As for whether song Fengfu went to military school or not, she didn''t know at all.


    But looking at Chen Yi, it seems that song Fengfu came out of the military academy.


    For a moment, Susan was not sure how to refute.


    Listening to Chen Yi''s words, Wu Ling''s eyes became more eager.


    Major, Lu Jingxuan is a major.


    If she became Lu Jingxuan''s wife, wouldn''t she be the wife of the major?


    Wu Ling wants to marry Lu Jingxuan more and more.


    Ignoring the people behind, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu got on the ship first.


    "Wait for me at the entrance after you get on the boat." Chen Yi glanced at Wu Ling and others in the back, motioned to Lu Jingxuan, and then got on the board.


    This is a two-story ship. After Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu got on the ship, they looked at the first floor, which was really crowded.


    "Go up to the second floor. All the powers go up to the second floor."


    Chen Yi shouted at them, then stayed on the board and looked at Susan and others.


    The second floor, which is a little smaller than the first floor, is very vacant at the moment. Several people sit on the fixed chairs.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu who silently appeared on the second floor, several people turned back and didn''t mean to continue to pay attention.


    After finding a place to sit down, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at the sound of the stairs. Before long, Susan and others came to the second floor.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, Susan seemed to see her enemy at the moment.


    "Let''s sit over there." Su Yuqi took Susan''s hand and walked towards the opposite corner of Lu Jingxuan.


    However, Wu Ling, who wanted to show herself, regardless of her ugly face, sat down in the chair in front of Lu Jingxuan.


    Lu Jingxuan raised his eyes slightly and ignored them.


    He took out a bottle of coconut milk from his backpack and handed it to Chen Yi.


    Looking at the coconut milk suddenly handed over, Chen Yi was stunned, opened his big eyes and said, "Jing Xuan, where did you get the coconut milk? Do you know that this bottle of coconut milk can change a lot of food."


    Lu Jingxuan chuckled, "change a lot of food? Is it rice or something?"


    "Of course it''s rice." Chen Yi took the coconut milk. To tell the truth, he wanted to drink it, but he didn''t dare to drink it. Once he drank it, he drank a few kilograms of rice.


    You know, rice is worth more than anything now.


    "Well, do you want rice or coconut milk?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Chen Yi with a faint smile.


    "If you want, naturally you want both." Chen Yi looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him with a complex expression. "You don''t know what happened to the base on the island this year."


    "What happened to the base on the island?" Lu Jingxuan was not interested, but Chen Yi seemed to want to say, and asked indifferently.


    Chen Yi pursed his lips and looked at Wu Ling. "Miss, can you please go to your team?"


    All the people sat together. Only Wu Ling sat alone in front of Lu Jingxuan.


    Wu Ling''s face became a little ugly after Chen Yi added four words to your team.


    Is Chen Yi going to drive her?


    But she doesn''t want to leave


    Wu Ling gave Lu Jingxuan a sad look. Song Fengfu looked at her expression and immediately wanted to vomit.


    "It''s disgusting to me, husband. Why do you say you look so good? People look at you like an abandoned woman."


    Song Fengfu''s voice was not loud, but she heard Wu Ling''s face turn blue and white.


    "Wife, I don''t know if someone is an abandoned wife, but this person is ugly. He always wants to be good-looking. It''s normal to be looked at more by this ugly person. It''s not good to be afraid of someone''s imbalance and always want to commit cheating."


    Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth lightly.


    When Wu Ling heard the word cheating, she saw a pair of malicious eyes shooting at her.


    Including several people who are getting on the ship in the back.


    "Hehe, trees don''t want faces. Trees can live. People don''t want faces. What is it?" Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    "The world is invincible." Lu Jingxuan spits out four words, and Chen Yi chuckles.


    "You two husband and wife are worthy of being husband and wife. You speak the same way."


    "That''s right, otherwise it''s called husband and wife." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Wu Ling obliquely. "Miss Wu, what we said is so obvious. Do you want us to drive you away if you don''t go again?"


    Wu Ling bit her lower lip. "This son is not from your family. I can sit wherever I like. You can''t control it."


    Can not be looked down upon, absolutely can not be looked down upon.


    Lu Jingxuan sneered at her words, "Chen Yi, let''s sit in the back chair."


    The chairs on the second floor are the same as the tables and chairs in the fast food restaurant. They are opposite each other, and there is a small table in the middle.


    Obviously, the decoration is the same as that for sightseeing guests.


    Well, there are enough seats, and there is no one sitting at the table in the back.


    "OK." Chen Yi nodded.


    After sitting on the back chair with the two, Chen Yi watched Lu Jingxuan take out all kinds of food from his backpack. There were five or six kinds.


    "Jing Xuan, what are you doing with so much food?"


    Chen Yi''s eyes turned green when he looked at the food in front of him.


    "Wait a minute, listen to you eat while you talk." Lu Jingxuan ignored Susan''s eyes and directly put the food on the table.


    "Then you wait. I''ll explain some things first." Chen Yi thought he didn''t explain clearly, so he quickly put down his coconut milk and walked towards the stairs.


    Watching Chen Yi leave, they couldn''t help looking at the food on Lu Jingxuan''s table, including coconut milk, apples, melon seeds and some snacks.


    The crowd immediately swallowed their saliva.


    It''s too rich to eat so much.


    Wu Ling thought about Lu Jingxuan''s space. There were not only these things on the table, but even chicken soup and so on. Her saliva couldn''t help flowing down.


    Susan didn''t expect that there were so many materials in Lu Jingxuan''s backpack. She was surprised and speechless.


    Huang Bin on one side walked in the direction of Lu Jingxuan, staring at the food on the small table with straight eyes.


    I really want to eat this food.


    That food... It''s a waste to give it to others.


    These foods should be his, these foods should be his.


    Huang Bin wants more and more.


    When Huang Bin''s eyes showed a fierce light, Lu Jingxuan quickly put all the food into his backpack without giving Huang Bin a chance to jump up.


    Seeing that the food in front of him disappeared in an instant, Huang Bin shouted angrily, "Damn it, my food, my food."


    Lu Jingxuan looked up at him, gave song Fengfu his backpack and stood up.

 Chapter 581

    With a touch of ridicule, he looked at Huang Bin, who was slightly huge. What was his food? How dare you say it.


    "Jing Xuan, is it a bandit or a bandit on this ship? It''s so arrogant." Song Fengfu put her backpack aside and sneered at Huang Bin.


    "Hey, it''s shameless to live to the point that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water." Lu Jingxuan really wanted to kick Huang Bin.


    "Shit, who do you think you are? I tell you, you look good on the safety island." Huang Bin stared at Song Fengfu''s backpack. He hasn''t eaten snacks like those in the backpack since the end of the world.


    Think about when you broke up in your hometown?


    Only in the end of the world, in order to solve the problem of food and clothing, he put his snacks aside.


    Originally, he didn''t want to eat much. As a result, seeing Lu Jingxuan put these snacks on the table, he immediately recalled his desire to eat snacks.


    This person is often unable to resist the temptation, especially the temptation of delicious food.


    For Huang Bin, who is used to being a robber, the first thought is to grab snacks. As for the follow-up


    Whatever follow-up he has, he can eat anything else.


    "Huang Bin, who are you looking for?" Chen Yi''s voice came from the entrance of the stairs. Huang Bin was shocked.


    Remembering that Chen Yi''s military rank is not low, if he offends him, he may not be allowed to get on board.


    Although there are people above him, offending Chen Yi won''t do him any good.


    With a smile, Huang Bin quickly shook his head, "senior colonel Chen, I''m just kidding with your two friends."


    "Are you kidding?" Chen Yi snorted coldly, "Huang Bin, don''t think that the top covers you up by turning one eye open and one eye closed to let you commit mischief."


    "Nothing, nothing." Huang Bin''s face changed when Chen Yi mentioned the above two words, especially after Chen Yi said this sentence, the meaning seemed to be a little different.


    If he did something unforgivable, wouldn''t the top forgive him?


    Thinking of this, Huang Bin hurriedly returned to his seat.


    "Jing Xuan, are you all right?" Chen Yi looked back at them.


    "It''s all right. How can we be all right?" Lu Jingxuan shook his head. "If you don''t come, I''ll treat him as I should. I''m not a scary person."


    The words like warning came out of Lu Jingxuan''s mouth and glanced at Huang Bin obliquely. He couldn''t help shivering.


    Too fierce eyes attacked Huang Bin like a wind knife.


    Chen Yi chuckled, "it''s really different from your previous style."


    "People... Will change, especially in the end." Lu Jingxuan took the backpack from Song Fengfu and took out snacks.


    Chen Yi looked at the food in front of him and felt a lot.


    "It has been a year since the end of the world. We have found all the food we can eat and find. We have found almost the same food in other places except the city center where we can''t enter. Now few people in the whole army can eat as before."


    Chen Yi stretched out his hand and impolitely picked up the coconut milk before. Although he knew that this could change a lot of food, he now felt that he would have no regrets at least once in his life.


    Lu Jingxuan''s mouth was slightly raised. "At least there are many familiar people around you. When I was assigned to lead the team to s County, none of them were soldiers I knew."


    "The situation is urgent. How many people are not assigned with their own soldiers, but it''s a good feeling to live according to your appearance."


    Chen Yi looks at Lu Jingxuan''s backpack. There are well packaged meat in it.


    This is the food they haven''t seen for half a year.


    "I have to thank the people above for assigning me to s county. If I hadn''t been assigned to s County, I wouldn''t have received so much food." Lu Jingxuan thought that if I hadn''t left with song Fengfu, I wouldn''t be a power at all now.


    In other words, even if he becomes a power, he is now expected to burst due to the zombie virus.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s meaning, it seems that there are many adventures in S County. Chen Yi couldn''t help saying, "I remember s county seems to be a poor county. How can there be so much food?"


    "Because a person has established a magical crystal base in S County," said Lu Jingxuan. Su Yuqi and others couldn''t help listening to the magical crystal base.


    "Crystal base?" Chen Yi showed a trace of doubt. At the beginning, although s county was said to be included in the scope of this safety zone, everyone knew that s county was almost a abandoned County, and the people who went there were insignificant people.


    All the people who really matter are brought into the secret base.


    It was only when they arrived at the local base that they knew the existence of the secret base.


    If they hadn''t been brought into the base, they didn''t know that the base had been established long ago, and some people


    "Yes, the crystal base. I don''t know what to use to make crystal like walls. Zombies can''t enter the base at all, and the base also provides corresponding apartments, villas and clean water."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Chen Yi''s eyes and burst into brilliance.


    "Apartments, villas? Clean water? Who is the person who built the crystal base? It''s so powerful?" Chen Yi can''t imagine that there will be heaven after the end of the world.


    "He is the mayor of the crystal base. We don''t know who he is, but we are lucky. We saved an old man when we went out to collect materials. When the crystal base was built, he gave us a set of public identity because we saved him. In addition, we can use endless water sources and live free for a lifetime. In addition, we can go to the crystal supermarket Unlimited withdrawal of materials. "


    When Lu Jingxuan said here, he glanced at Wu Ling and others, looked at the appearance of each heart, and gave a sneer in his heart.


    Chen Yi looked surprised at Lu Jingxuan''s words. "Jingxuan, since you have food and drink in the crystal base, why do you come out?"


    In Chen Yi''s opinion, Lu Jingxuan is almost equivalent to the emperor after the end of the world. Obviously, he can rest easy. Why do he have to go out to eat and sleep outside?


    "One side is to see the world after the end of the world, and the other is to complete the same task." Lu Jingxuan opened the coconut milk in front of him and put it in front of Chen Yi.


    "Mission? What mission?" Chen Yi was stunned by Lu Jingxuan.


    "We don''t know this. The city Lord said we''ll know if we meet." Lu Jingxuan spread his hands. Wu Ling and others immediately felt angry. Someone thought that if they completed the task Lu Jingxuan said, would the city Lord give them the same reward as Lu Jingxuan?

 Chapter 582

    Chen Yi was speechless.


    Isn''t that a little mysterious.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the task is completed or not. The city Lord has no requirements for us." Song Fengfu smiled at Chen Yi.


    "Of course, the city master''s powerful crystal base has everything he wants. It''s not bad." Lu Jingxuan said as if he thought of something.


    Chen Yi looked at them and suddenly showed a wonderful look. "Anyway, you don''t want to go back to the crystal base because you know that the nuclear power plant is going to explode. You deliberately said it for the task?"


    Give them such superior conditions, no matter who they are, they will be reluctant to leave.


    On the surface, they say they are for the task. In fact, they should come here and know that the nuclear power plant is going to explode, so they don''t want to leave


    Song Fengfu listened to his words and deliberately showed a look of embarrassment, while Lu Jingxuan smiled bitterly under song Fengfu''s sign, "you see through it. In fact, what do you say about s county now? It''s close and far from F City. It''s always within the scope of nuclear radiation, so... It should be normal if we don''t go back now."


    "Hey, who doesn''t care about yourself in the end? It''s understandable that you want to go to the safety island." Chen Yi sighed lightly.


    "Chen Yi, since we mentioned the safety island, we can''t take this ship to the safety island." Lu Jingxuan asked.


    "Of course, the ship will reach the sea where the ship is located after sailing at sea for five hours, and then start with the ship. However, it is estimated that everyone should keep alert for these five hours, because this section of the sea is very unsafe, and there may be mutated zombie fish at any time."


    Chen Yi looks at the entrance of the stairs and sees Lin Siyuan leading people to the second floor.


    "Senior colonel, all the staff have arrived and can start now." Lin Siyuan glanced at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, revealing a surprised look.


    They''ll be on the boat, too.


    "Let''s go," Chen Yi nodded.


    "But there are many small boats around our ship. Does that matter?" Lin Siyuan thought of the other ships next to their ship, obviously staring at them.


    Chen Yi shook his head. "Let them follow. Now the personnel in the base are withdrawing. After all, everyone has the right to live."


    Lin Siyuan nodded slightly, looked at the food in front of Chen Yi, showed an uncertain look, and turned away.


    The right to live


    Yes, everyone wants to live.


    When Lin Siyuan ordered the ship to sail, Lu Jingxuan saw that many empty ships seemed to come from a distance, "Chen Yi, those empty ships came to pick up people?"


    Looking in the direction indicated by Lu Jingxuan, Chen Yi saw a ship coming from a distance and narrowed his eyes.


    "It should be. After all, although the number of people is controlled on the safety island, who doesn''t want the more people in his country, the better."


    "So the safety island is not just a country?" Lu Jingxuan frowned slightly.


    "According to the current plan, there are countries such as China, South Korea, Japan and India. After all, countries such as Russia, the United States and Canada can go to the Arctic Ocean, while countries such as Australia, Brazil and Venezuela also have an Antarctica. Therefore, for us, the biggest possibility of disputes on the safety island is..." Chen Yi did not go on, Lu Jingxuan understood.


    Despite the agreement on the number of people in each country on the safety island, everyone hopes that the more people in their country, the better. After all, it is a matter of occupying territory. Who doesn''t want to get more?


    In particular, some countries usually have some disputes with them. Don''t they work hard?


    "I said whether you are going further and further. The affairs of the country have nothing to do with us ordinary people. Now I just want one thing to live." Song Fengfu saw that they talked about going to the country, which is too much.


    "What I said is that living is the most important." Chen Yi nodded slightly.


    It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. According to the calculation, they can get on the ship at eight o''clock in the evening. As for their fate after getting on the ship, no one knows.


    The boat slowly left the shore. Song Fengfu turned and looked out of the railing. There were many people waiting to get on the boat outside the gate, which was completely inconsistent with what Lao Pan said.


    In fact, less than half an hour after Song Fengfu and others left, there was a rumor from the base, which made everyone panic.


    The news that the nuclear power plant will explode at any time makes the people who used to fight against zombies in the base have no intention to fight zombies again.


    After leaving the city wall one after another, the people ran towards the wharf.


    The radio once wanted people not to listen to rumors, but it was a pity that the army left here had unknowingly shrunk by more than half, and had no ability to suppress these survivors who were raging for survival.


    The personnel outside the RV also heard similar sounds. Without military monitoring, many people were too lazy to trade zombie beads for food and simply wanted to own the whole car.


    Unfortunately, when they did the corresponding things, the RV drove out of the island base under the control of the housekeeper.


    Watching the RV start, many people thought they would be a full ghost even if they died. Unexpectedly, a group of people got on the car left in the parking lot and followed behind the RV.


    Song Fengfu received the information from the housekeeper. Originally, she wanted to put the RV into space. Later, when she thought that there were many people in the base on the island, she simply led them to the crystal base. Anyway, how many people could it take to expand to the crystal base of 1492 square kilometers.


    In this way, under the guidance of the RV and the content from the broadcast on the RV, the survivors believe that following the RV will have a future.


    The original riot was gradually subsided, and the RV seemed to bring a glimmer of hope to everyone.


    From the base on the island, whether driving or walking, a group of people only know that following the large army will at least have the hope of survival.


    Less than 5000 of the 30000 or 40000 people in the island base were transported by ship. Under the guidance of the RV, the rest, whether survivors or soldiers, followed the RV all the way from the island base to the crystal base.


    And this journey will take half a month.


    But this is all later.


    Two and a half hours after the ship left, dinner began to be distributed on board.


    Wu Ling, who had been hungry for a long time, had expected the divided food to fill her stomach. She didn''t know that the distributed food almost blew her up.


    She threw the food on the ground. Wu Ling looked up at the young soldier and said angrily, "just give us these things and want us to protect you. I''m kidding."

 Chapter 583

    "Shit, where is this food for people? Pigs don''t necessarily eat it for pigs." Wang Dong also threw the thing that looked like steamed bread on the ground.


    The little soldier watched the two throw the steamed bread and hurriedly ran forward to pick up the steamed bread.


    This is food. Many people can''t eat it.


    Seeing that the little soldier looked like a treasure, Wu Ling was angry.


    Even if she didn''t give them the same treatment as Lu Jingxuan, she even gave them this black steamed bread. How could she stand it.


    The little soldier looked at the two men. They didn''t eat if they didn''t eat. There were others to eat.


    The clean steamed bread was handed back to Su Yuqi and Yang He. The little soldier saw that they didn''t even eat, and put it aside.


    Anyway, his food is distributed. It doesn''t matter whether others eat it or not.


    He divided the food around Chen Yi. The little soldier stared at the food on the table and showed a touch of surprise. When he was hesitant to say whether to give Chen Yi the steamed bread, Chen Yi said, "take the food on the table and give it to other soldiers."


    "Senior colonel." the little soldier blinked round eyes at Chen Yi. His sunken cheeks made him look older than his actual age.


    "Take it, I can''t eat so many things alone." Chen Yi couldn''t stand looking at the little soldier.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Chen Yi''s attitude towards the little soldier, which seemed to be particularly concerned, and gave song Fengfu a look.


    "Wait, it''s hard for him to take the food like that. Take my backpack. My backpack is full of food." Song Fengfu handed Lu Jingxuan his backpack.


    Give the backpack to the little soldier. Lu Jingxuan looks at the little soldier almost crying. He only feels that it is rare to see in the end of the world.


    Carrying a backpack, the little soldier hurried down the stairs with steamed bread.


    "Jing Xuan, what will you do if you give him that bag of food?" Chen Yi knows that the base will take care of the food of the powers, but if the powers have better food, they won''t eat the food of the base at all.


    "Space, I have space." Lu Jingxuan brought out a pot of chicken soup from the space, and the smell scattered in an instant. The whole second floor was filled with the taste of chicken soup.


    Wu Ling''s stomach suddenly cried out.


    "Space power," Chen Yi cried out.


    "Yes, space power." after Lu Jingxuan made chicken soup, he made a sweet and sour fish and some green vegetables and rice, which stunned Chen Yi.


    "Jing Xuan, you are going to be the rhythm of the last emperor. I haven''t seen such fresh food and food for a long time."


    "Then eat quickly so as not to get cold." Lu Jingxuan looked at Chen Yi with a smile, but Yu Guang looked at Wu Ling and others in his eyes.


    They looked at their direction with resentment on their face.


    At the moment, Chen Yi is still polite to Lu Jingxuan. He gulps down his rice and soup.


    "Well... Sorry, I don''t know if we can exchange zombie beads for some food with you." looking at Chen Yi''s meat and vegetables, it seems that there is something in everyone''s heart.


    "Zombie beads? Sorry, we don''t need that." Lu Jingxuan shook his head. For people in the end of the world, food is far more important than a useless bead.


    Are you afraid you can''t change anything with food?


    But there are zombie beads, but not everything can be changed.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the man''s disappointed look and said nothing more.


    The man glanced at Chen Yi and returned to his position with a trace of pity.


    The sea wind blew the taste of food downstairs.


    The more the survivors who smell the fragrance eat the steamed bread in their hands, the more they feel that there is no taste at all.


    "Where''s the smell of rice? Do you smell it?"


    A survivor cried.


    "And the smell of chicken."


    Another survivor shouted.


    "No, no, there''s the smell of green vegetables."


    The people on board thought about it. It was obviously the taste of fried green vegetables.


    God, why does this sea have such a strange smell.


    While they were thinking, they looked at the surrounding sea. After all, there were many ships around, and they didn''t know where the smell came from.


    Lu Jingxuan, who is located on the second floor, and others ate one and a half full of the food in front of them. Chen Yi stroked his stomach and said contentedly, "Jingxuan, I found that there might be some to eat with you."


    "Really? It''s hard to follow me. My teammates are very powerful." Lu Jingxuan thought of he Suqin and others. Now he should be busy dealing with the zombies outside.


    "Your teammate?" Chen Yi almost choked at his words.


    Didn''t Lu Jingxuan come with song Fengfu?


    Do they still have teammates?


    That''s unlikely.


    "Yes, they are all in the crystal base now." Lu Jingxuan thought of the progress of he Suqin and others, which is quite rapid.


    "Crystal base? As you said, that base is also within the scope of radiation infection, isn''t it?" Chen Yi said, and suddenly remembered one thing. Since Lu Jingxuan left the crystal base, what should his teammates do?


    "Well, but it doesn''t matter. The city Lord has great powers. He will have a way to prevent everyone from being radiated. After all, the base can block zombies. It''s unreasonable to say that the base can''t block radiation."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t care much. Chen Yi only felt that this matter was not as simple as he said.


    But in the final analysis, Lu Jingxuan and they all came out and couldn''t be going back.


    Chen Yi knows that after the end of the world, everyone can only take care of himself.


    It seems that the earth has unconsciously returned to normal. It is close to six o''clock in the evening, and the sea level is gradually covered with a dark night.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the leftovers on the table and naturally didn''t want them.


    After all, he hasn''t eaten leftovers since he met song Fengfu.


    "Chen Yi, please ask someone to clean up the food on the table." Lu Jingxuan raised his head and looked at his classmates.


    "Wait, you have to let someone clean up half of the chicken and fish. It''s too wasteful." Chen Yi didn''t expect Lu Jingxuan to be so extravagant.


    Staring at a pair of big eyes, Chen Yi said so, but on second thought, Lu Jingxuan must have done this to let the people below have some food, and then quickly called the previous little soldier.


    Fortunately, the little soldier was standing at the entrance of the stairs. As soon as he came up and saw the food on the table, his eyes were bigger than cattle.


    "Xiao Sun, take all these things and pour them out." Chen Yi looked at the little soldier, hoping he could understand.


    But the boy looked at Chen Yi in an incomprehensible way.

 Chapter 584

    "Senior colonel, it''s too wasteful. Many people can''t eat such delicious food and have to pour it out?" Sun Xiaolu said with a bit of accusation in his eyes.


    "Yes, pour it out." Chen Yi didn''t expect that this lengtouqing was similar to himself. He couldn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    "Sir, you are too wasteful." Xiao Sun continued to spit out a sentence that made song Fengfu want to spit blood.


    "Well, that''s a waste." Chen Yi rolled his eyes. Didn''t he see that his eyes were cramped?


    Didn''t you see him wink at them?


    "Senior colonel, let me deal with it." Lin Siyuan was standing near the stairs. He watched Xiao sun go upstairs and there was no other movement. So he came up and found that Chen Yi wanted Xiao Sun to throw away the food.


    Looking at at at least half of the uneaten meals on the table, Lin Siyuan understood immediately after seeing Chen Yi wink at him.


    "Xiao Sun, tidy up the food on the table and come with me."


    Lin Siyuan stepped forward. Fortunately, the food on the table was packed in lunch boxes. In addition, Chen Yi and others used public chopsticks, which did not pollute the food.


    "OK." Xiao Sun nodded.


    Anyway, when the boss speaks, he can do whatever he listens to.


    Watching Lin Siyuan take all the food on Lu Jingxuan''s table, Wu Ling and others can no longer move their eyes.


    Compared with other people and steamed bread, Wu Ling and Wang Dong didn''t eat a staple food.


    At the moment, it''s hard to say how hard it is in my heart.


    "Zhumen''s wine and meat stink, and the road is frozen to death. It''s really appropriate." Wu Ling stared at Lu Jingxuan''s face in the light. It''s so soft and beautiful.


    It''s a pity that he''s not sitting next to him.


    Not myself.


    Wu Ling''s fingers pinched into a fist in an instant.


    As their classmate, Susan was not invited to their dinner, which made Susan feel a little angry.


    In particular, Lu Jingxuan is still a space power, not inferior to her water power.


    Whether it is planting space or not, for the military, space is not only a warehouse, but also a preservation.


    Susan originally thought she was more valuable than Lu Jingxuan in the eyes of the military, but she didn''t think so at this moment, even with some uneasiness in her heart.


    Huang Bin''s face was not very good all the way. From Lu Jingxuan to take out snacks to meals, his face was black all the way to the end.


    Lu Jingxuan is too capable. He has everything.


    "Jing Xuan, I want fruit after dinner." Song Fengfu deliberately glanced at Wu Ling and didn''t let her be completely burned. It was a mistake.


    "Wait." Lu Jingxuan took out Hawthorn from the space lightly and gently. "Eat this to help digestion."


    The Hawthorn in the space is very fresh, which makes Chen Yi''s eyes brighten.


    "OK." Song Fengfu smiled and took the Hawthorn from Lu Jingxuan''s hand.


    "I said Jing Xuan, your space is like a treasure chest. There are everything." Chen Yi looked at the Hawthorn in front of him. It''s too fresh.


    "I have to ask the city Lord. He provides a lot of food in the base."


    Lu Jingxuan pursed a faint smile.


    "Provide a lot of food? The base should not give it in vain." Chen Yi doesn''t believe that the base will provide so much food so kindly.


    There must be some price to pay.


    "Yes, the base has set a price for everything. If you want food, you have to use zombie beads... In exchange." Lu Jingxuan said. Here, he felt a strange feeling from the distance of the ship.


    I don''t know that Lu Jingxuan''s pause is because some danger is approaching. When Chen Yi heard the word zombie bead, he thought it was really an RV.


    "Wait, RV, do you know if the RV that can exchange zombie beads for food is also from your base?"


    Chen Yi thinks that so many things can be exchanged on the RV. It is possible that only the base mentioned by Lu Jingxuan can do this.


    "RV? I don''t know. We generally don''t know much about the secrets of Crystal City Lord." Lu Jingxuan can''t say that the RV belongs to them.


    "You lie, that RV must be yours." Susan heard what Lin Siyuan said. Lu Jingxuan and others drove an RV to the base on the island, and the RV appeared just at the same time as Lu Jingxuan and others.


    If there is no connection between them, it is really impossible.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Susan and sneered, "did you see with your own eyes that the RV was ours?"


    Susan was stunned. She didn''t see it with her own eyes, but she couldn''t help proving that the car wasn''t theirs.


    "I didn''t, but you can''t deny..." Susan wanted to say that when Lu Jingxuan couldn''t deny that he had an RV, the hull suddenly shook violently.


    It was as if something was hitting the hull violently.


    For a moment Susan felt herself leaning forward.


    With the ship, Susan fell behind the two tables behind Chen Yi.


    "Ah..."


    Susan felt her stomach hit hard and the pain made her frown.


    "Come on, grab the railing." Lu Jingxuan knew there would be danger approaching. He had already taken precautions and grabbed the railing the next moment.


    Song Fengfu was surrounded by Lu Jingxuan. It was safe between the railing and the table.


    But Susan, who had left her seat before, is now bumping with the ship.


    "Susan." Su Yuqi didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, and immediately shouted.


    "Brother, help." Susan dared not stand up at the moment. As soon as she stood up, she would be thrown out immediately.


    "Susan, catch something, be sure to catch something." Su Yuqi wanted to go to help her sister, but unfortunately he couldn''t go at all.


    There is no moon or star in the dark world. We can only distinguish the surrounding situation by the lights on the ship.


    The people on board were immersed in their own destiny, and no one noticed the danger coming from under the ship.


    As soon as the ship shook, a scream came from the whole first floor.


    The captain of the ship didn''t expect such a situation, or he didn''t expect them to encounter underwater monsters at all.


    The captain''s face sank and shouted quickly, "tell everyone, don''t hurry and don''t fall under the ship."


    "Captain, no, the people outside have..." the crew looked at the scene on the first floor outside, and their face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" the captain commanded the other crew members to stabilize their body, but he didn''t know what was under the ship. He hit the ship again and again.


    "Zhang... Fish, that''s an octopus." the crew looked at an octopus invading the ship by the light.


    "Octopus? How can there be octopus?" the captain roared. In that case, they would destroy the whole ship.


    The scream from downstairs deeply affected everyone upstairs.

 Chapter 585

    Chen Yicai stabilized his body and watched Lin Siyuan and others run up from downstairs.


    "Senior colonel, it''s bad. The downstairs is full of octopus tentacles." Lin Siyuan stumbled up from downstairs and looked at Chen Yi in front of him. As soon as the words came out, a violent impact came from under the ship.


    Chen Yi felt as if a hole had been hit in the hull. He couldn''t help but panic on his face.


    "Don''t let the ship sink. There may be a virus in the sea water. If you don''t want to become a zombie, you''ll find a way to keep the ship."


    When Chen Yi spoke this sentence, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan heard a burst of shooting downstairs.


    The soldier guarding the ship fired the gun?


    Song Fengfu could only perceive the position within 100 meters, but could not see what happened downstairs.


    "Senior colonel Chen, are you kidding? We can''t even keep our shape now, let alone keep the ship." Huang Bin looks like staring at Chen Yi in the daytime. He shouldn''t die here.


    "If you don''t want to keep the ship, you can sink together." Chen Yi sneered. If you want to die, you can die together. There''s nothing to say.


    When Huang Bin heard this, he knew what Chen Yi meant. Either everyone will die together, or everyone will work together.


    But the position of the second floor, everyone is busy saying hold the railing, who still wants to keep the ship.


    "Chen Yi, let everyone find a place to hide, and let the captain stop sailing to ensure that there is no sound on board."


    Listening to Chen Yi''s words, Lu Jingxuan thought that if the ship really sank, it would be no good to anyone.


    Although they can enter the space, they don''t want to take anyone into their space.


    Lu Jingxuan said to Chen Yi when he wanted to come.


    It is absolutely impossible to ensure that there is no sound on the ship. The people on the first floor are busy screaming now. In addition, there are screams from the surrounding ships, which makes it impossible for them to stop screaming.


    At the moment, Chen Yi is beside Lu Jingxuan, watching a guy similar to squid tentacles run in along the gap on the railing and rush in the direction of Wu Ling and others.


    "Be careful," Chen Yi shouted.


    However, this guy with the thickness of human thighs has rolled up Yang He''s waist and quickly pulled it out of the railing.


    Yang he was unable to defend and quickly used a fire power.


    "Su Yuqi, help quickly." Lao an watched Yang He use his fire power, and the slippery tentacles didn''t release at all. Even after the tentacles were burned half by the fire attack, he spit out anesthetic from the suction cup mouth and stabbed Yang He''s body.


    Lao an didn''t know that his tentacles would spit out anesthetic. He looked at Yang He''s body. After a sudden shock, the whole person fell paralyzed, as if he were dead.


    "Yang He, Yang He." Su Yuqi shouted when she saw Yang He as if he were dead.


    Stretch out your hand and record the wind knife directly to the tentacle.


    Su Yuqi''s wind energy is not bad, but it is much worse than Lu Jingxuan.


    After the wind knife hit the tentacles, Su Yuqi watched as the tentacles were cut off in half, but they were not completely broken.


    The antennae were harder than he thought.


    However, the matter here has not been solved. Wu Ling is trying to help next door to Yang He and others, but she is also inseparable from one of her tentacles at the moment.


    "This thing can''t burn, and the water system can''t deal with it. Lao Yi, please use the wind energy quickly." Wu Ling shouted at Lao Yi, and I hid under the table to use my power.


    This makes song Fengfu look funny.


    What kind of power is this called?


    "Shh, let''s keep quiet. It''s sensitive to sound." Lu Jingxuan made a loud gesture and pressed song Fengfu''s head down.


    Song Fengfu nodded slightly, then looked at a tentacle suddenly slapping on the table, and then the tentacle attacked Chen Yi.


    Worried about the survivors under the ship, Chen Yi rushed downstairs.


    Watching Chen Yi go downstairs, Lu Jingxuan frowned. Is he going to die?


    If the ship sinks, the bottom is where it begins to sink.


    The tentacles changed their course and attacked Susan after they couldn''t catch up with Chen Yi.


    As a power, despite her arrogance, Susan didn''t really touch zombies or mutant animals, so that she only screamed when she saw her tentacles attacking her.


    Even with this scream, Lu Jingxuan won''t be noticed by his tentacles.


    "Feng Fu, you hide here. I''ll go down and have a look." Lu Jingxuan was worried about Chen Yi''s situation. After all, Chen Yi was much more useful than others on the safety island.


    If something happens to Chen Yi, he will not only lose a friend, but also lose his help to the safety island.


    Song Fengfu listened to his words and wanted to go down to help, but at the thought of too many people and confusion below, she simply didn''t go down.


    She nodded slightly. Song Fengfu watched Lu Jingxuan run downstairs.


    The upstairs is really messy at the moment. Song Fengfu turns her head and looks in the direction of Susan. She looks at Susan screaming, rolled up by her tentacles, and looks at her sweeping in the direction here.


    "Save me, save me." Susan was dragged to song Fengfu''s table. Yu Guang looked at Song Fengfu hiding under the table and was really angry to vomit blood.


    This woman can''t hide?


    Ignoring Susan''s cry, song Fengfu continued to hide under the table.


    Huang Bin looked at Susan being dragged and rushed up without thinking.


    "Su Yuqi, come and help quickly. Your sister will be taken away."


    Huang Bin shouted, but he was rolled up by another tentacle.


    At the moment, song Fengfu noticed that the window sill on the table was blocked by a large group of guys.


    That guy looks like


    Octopus?


    Song Fengfu suddenly felt that there should be more than eight clawed octopus at sea.


    Su Yuqi, called by Huang Bin, looked at her sister and saw song Fengfu hiding under the table. She suddenly felt angry.


    He didn''t know how powerful song Fengfu was, but seeing song Fengfu calmly hiding under the table and turning a blind eye to Susan who was trapped in front of her, Su Yuqi was angry.


    While a wind quickly and accurately attacked Susan''s tentacles, Su Yuqi used a wind knife to attack song Fengfu.


    I felt that there were two winds in the air, one of which was coming towards her. Song Fengfu sneered and didn''t raise her hand. The wind energy automatically changed direction, like a whirling dart, flew behind Su Yuqi from the front of him and cut his neck from the back of his neck.


    I was completely unprepared, and I didn''t expect that I would kill myself when I killed song Fengfu.


    Until she died, Su Yuqi didn''t know how her wind energy came back to her.

 Chapter 586

    "Brother." Susan looked at Su Yuqi''s head and flew out, and the blood splashed out like a spring.


    A shrill voice with a scream,


    The smell of blood stimulated her tentacles, and Susan felt that the tentacles rolled on her body tighter and tighter.


    Susan was thrown on the table and saw that she was about to be rolled out of the railing. Susan firmly grasped the edge of the table and looked at Song Fengfu under the table with sad eyes.


    She doesn''t want to die. She really doesn''t want to die. Who will save her? Who will save her.


    "Save... Me. Save... Me." Susan shouted at Song Fengfu reluctantly, but song Fengfu looked at her indifferently.


    "You deserve it." Song Fengfu didn''t spit out these words, but her tone was like this.


    Susan became angry and wanted to smoke song Fengfu''s big mouth, but now she can''t smoke song Fengfu''s mouth in order to save her life.


    Susan felt more and more unable to breathe, and there was a trace of despair in her eyes.


    Huang Bin can''t protect herself now. It''s impossible to save her. As soon as Su Yuqi dies, she has nothing to do with Yang He. The other party is in great trouble now, and it''s absolutely impossible to help herself.


    "Help, help." there was a cry for help downstairs. Song Fengfu didn''t know what happened to Lu Jingxuan now.


    When Susan couldn''t hold on for a while, a wind blade attacked the side of the ship, and her tentacles lost their vitality. Susan felt that her body became a lot easier for a moment.


    Song Fengfu felt that there seemed to be a strong enemy in the distance.


    The ability to feel the wind blade is absolutely no less than Lu Jingxuan, although it is a little weaker than her.


    But it can''t be careless.


    "Everyone on board, look for a hidden place to hide and don''t make a sound."


    "Repeat, everyone, look for a hidden place to hide and don''t make any sound."


    After the sound similar to the radio came, song Fengfu watched the rescued Susan climb down from the table and hide beside her.


    Song Fengfu frowned. This guy can hide from her.


    Susan looked at Song Fengfu''s frown and couldn''t help saying, "why didn''t you save me? You''re so cold-blooded."


    Song Fengfu sneered at her words, but she didn''t speak.


    Susan saw that she didn''t speak. She thought that song Fengfu, whether eating or doing anything else, had annoyed her since she got on the boat.


    Susan just wanted to speak. Who knows, the tentacles cut by the wind blade fell on the chair in a moment and rushed into her mouth.


    For a moment, Susan''s eyes couldn''t help opening wide. She watched her tentacles go in after they entered her mouth.


    Feeling that her throat was about to burst, Susan stretched out her hand to catch song Fengfu and let her help herself.


    Seeing the outstretched hand, song Fengfu couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t want to kick her out quickly, so she kicked her out.


    Susan didn''t expect song Fengfu to kick her out. In pain, she wanted to catch song Fengfu and let her try her pain, but she didn''t want her tentacles to completely open her throat at the next moment.


    Song Fengfu looked at Susan''s body and became very terrible at the moment.


    The constantly stuffed tentacles broke Susan''s throat. When the blood splashed out, song Fengfu hurriedly used a wind energy to isolate herself from the blood.


    Fortunately, song Fengfu did so, otherwise the tentacles might really come towards her.


    Open Susan''s stomach, don''t know where to drill out of the tentacles, with a smell, ran in the direction of blood.


    Song Fengfu looked at the antennae and felt more and more disgusting.


    There was constant wind outside the ship. Song Fengfu looked at Su Yuqi''s body with twice as big tentacles.


    "Damn it, why did it become like this?" Yang he was rescued and looked at a pair of brothers and sisters who died in front of him. How could he not think that it would end like this.


    Yang he doesn''t feel sorry for Susan''s death, but Su Yuqi is the think tank in their team. As soon as he dies, their team strength will be greatly reduced.


    Yang he angrily looked at Song Fengfu hiding under the table. When he was about to get angry, Lao Yi quickly took him and made a posture of not talking.


    Why did he forget that the radio clearly told them not to speak?


    Yang He looked at Lao an''s actions. When he was about to nod, his tentacles seemed to have some induction and flew towards Yang He.


    As soon as Lao Yi reached out, a wind instantly cut the tentacles into several strips.


    Song Fengfu watched the antennae turn into several in front of Lao Yi and others. She could see that Lao Yi was also a capable guy.


    Gradually, the screams downstairs disappeared. Song Fengfu could hear Lu Jingxuan helping Chen Yi to help some survivors.


    There seemed to be no sound of mutant animals hitting the ship outside the ship.


    Have those mutant animals left?


    Song Fengfu didn''t think much. Lu Jingxuan had run up from downstairs.


    With a breath, I looked at the scene upstairs and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Feng Fu." Lu Jingxuan didn''t take care of others. He ran directly to Song Feng Fu and carefully helped her out from under the table.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Song Fengfu shook her head.


    "We have to change ships. This ship can''t run fast. Another ship can get on the cruise ship in an hour. It''s much safer than this ship."


    Lu Jingxuan said that he took a look at the others on the second floor. Wu Ling and others were not injured, which made him feel some regret.


    After all, this woman is serious. He is really a little annoying, especially the way she looks at herself, naked and full of aggression.


    "Change the boat? Change what boat?" Song Fengfu said, thinking whether to tell Lu Jingxuan the powerful guy who appeared outside the boat?


    "Small cruise ship." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth lightly, and then hurriedly took song Fengfu downstairs.


    I don''t know until downstairs. The smell of blood downstairs is so smoky that people can''t breathe.


    When she came to the entrance, song Fengfu looked at a large ship opposite her. There was a staircase from bottom to top, which needed people to climb up to reach the board.


    The ship is at least three or four meters high.


    That''s the height from the stairs to the planks.


    "Let''s go up quickly." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Yang He and others downstairs. They were the last personnel of the ship.


    Also, there are no supplies on this ship, as long as people get on board.


    Climbing up the ship that looked gloomy, song Fengfu noticed that there seemed to be many tired survivors standing on the board.

 Chapter 587

    Song Fengfu, one of these survivors, has never seen her. She doesn''t know if it''s someone she picked up from the previous ship.


    After all, the lights on the boat board are relatively dark. We can only see their figures, but we can''t see the blood on them.


    Song Fengfu didn''t know whether there was blood on these people, but she felt that the bloody smell from the boat board was also a little heavy.


    "Let''s find a place to sit down." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand, and her big palm wrapped her little hand, as if there was more temperature under the sea breeze.


    Song Fengfu nodded slightly. When Lu Jingxuan said he was going to leave, a strong sense of oppression immediately came over.


    Song Fengfu pretended to look at them carelessly. When she turned her eyes to that direction, she only saw a man standing high and looking at them with a look.


    Song Fengfu looked at him and turned her head. She deliberately made a feeling of fear and leaned against Lu Jingxuan.


    There are people everywhere on the board. It''s really difficult to find a seat.


    Lu Jingxuan saw that there was only a gap in the seat near the cabin.


    Pull song Fengfu to the narrow seat. When Lu Jingxuan feels that his ass is not hot, Chen Yi quickly walks to them.


    "Jing Xuan, this is general Yu''s boat. I''ll take you to the general. I believe the general will arrange a simple job for you based on your ability." in Chen Yi''s opinion, although it''s a good thing for Lu Jingxuan to have space, who can eat the day when the food in this space is not finished?


    Chen Yi is worried that once Lu Jingxuan finishes eating the food in this space, even if he has space, it will be like waste. It''s better to take this opportunity to find a way to become the people around Yu Zun, which will be more secure for them in the future.


    Listening to Chen Yi''s words, Lu Jingxuan shook his head. "Chen Yi, I don''t think so. Feng Fu and I just want to live a simple life. What general do you say? For me and Feng Fu, we owe others a favor, which will be returned sooner or later. In case people threaten you in the future, no matter how many things can not afford this favor?"


    "Jing Xuan, where did you think of going? Who wants you to return the favor!" Chen Yi only felt a burst of laughter when listening to his words. He didn''t know what Lu Jingxuan thought. He even wanted to say what to return the favor.


    "Chen Yi, this is the end of the world, not a peaceful and prosperous age. Try not to owe anyone if you can." Lu Jingxuan felt that there was a very dangerous person nearby, who should be observing the every move of the people on board at the moment.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan''s obvious refusal, Chen Yi had to sigh, "if you need my help on the safety island, just speak."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be polite."


    Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    When they arrive at the safety island, they determine whether there is emerald they want on the island, and then see if they should return to the crystal base.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, knowing that he didn''t want to ask for help, Chen Yi took a deep look at them and turned to walk in the direction of the cabin.


    Huang Bin and Yang He, who followed Lu Jingxuan and others on board, really didn''t look good. What happened in the cabin on the second floor now haunted them like a nightmare.


    The death of Su Yuqi and Susan broke up the two sides who had intended to form an alliance.


    In particular, Huang Bin is only one person, and those who followed him before are just a group of land hooligans before the end of the world, and they follow Huang Bin to bully after the end of the world.


    But before getting on board, Huang Bin knew it was impossible to take them, so he abandoned them mercilessly.


    After all, compared with their own way of life, what are others?


    As soon as Huang Bin got on the boat, the thief''s eyes looked at everyone on the board and saw that their faces were dim. Obviously, no one''s face would be a little better.


    The faces of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan on the other side were white and red, and there was no sign of weight loss.


    Before, he wanted to talk about Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu''s food, but he didn''t dare to be more presumptuous because of Chen Yi. But now that Chen Yi is gone, should he find a way to get some food from Lu Jingxuan?


    Huang Bin was trying to get close to Lu Jingxuan when a broadcast came from the ship.


    "Attention to all survivors. The ship is about to turn to a large cruise ship. Please stay on the board and wait for inspection and registration."


    "Repeat, all survivors, attention, the ship is about to turn to a large cruise ship. Please stay on the board and wait for inspection and registration."


    "Need to check and register? Are we waiting for them to register?" Song Fengfu turned and asked.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal to wait for them to register anyway." Lu Jingxuan glanced around with his eyes as he opened his mouth. It''s impossible for so many people to register one by one.


    Song Fengfu was about to nod. Chen Yi came out of the cabin, looked at everyone, cleared her throat and said, "all powers, please come here."


    "Chen Yi, what''s the matter?" Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help pricking his ears when he heard him mention the word "power".


    "Well, there are some important people on board who need the protection of powers. The general means that you are responsible for protecting those people." Chen Yi looks at Lu Jingxuan and guesses that they will never do this job.


    "You can refuse." Lu Jingxuan said without thinking.


    Refuse?


    Lu Jingxuan really thought the same.


    Chen Yi sighed lightly, with his own helplessness on his face, "general Jing Xuan ordered that if anyone didn''t follow, he would throw it off the ship."


    "Throw it down? It''s because the power person has power and doesn''t have to pay for food, so he has to throw it off the ship?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Chen Yi with a sneer.


    "Jing Xuan, in fact, there''s nothing to protect those important people. It''s only one hour." Chen Yi thought that the general''s time limit is only one hour. This hour will pass quickly.


    Chen Yi thinks that Yu Zun''s purpose is not only to let these powers protect those important tasks, but also to select some powerful people from these powers.


    An hour?


    Isn''t that the distance from here to the big cruise ship?


    Lu Jingxuan thought for a moment and nodded. "It''s no problem for an hour, but I can''t separate from my wife."


    "This is no problem." Chen Yi glanced at Song Fengfu. It is natural for the husband to protect his wife.


    If it were him, obviously he wouldn''t want to leave with his wife.

 Chapter 588

    Taking a group of powers from the board to the cabin, Chen Yi took them to a hall, which is located in the cabin.


    As soon as she entered the hall, song Fengfu had some very bad feelings.


    The lights in the hall are very bright, and the spotlight up to about five meters can''t see any dark places in the hall.


    Song Fengfu''s face was slightly ugly and looked at a group of people wearing evening gowns like going to a ball in front of a table of food.


    Song Fengfu could see that most of these foods were exchanged from the RV.


    After all, how could I not know what was done in my car?


    There are not many people in the whole hall, at least a dozen.


    However, Chen Yi brought more than 20 powers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, all the powers are in place. Please choose your guardians. They will guard your safety unconditionally for the next hour."


    A voice with the first mock exam came from the sky, and sung Feng Fu listened to this and turned around. Then he saw a handsome man with a few heavy men standing on his side and looking down at them.


    "Protect us unconditionally?" a tall woman stepped forward with a bit of star temperament and came to the public. From Yang He and others to song Fengfu, the woman stopped in front of Lu Jingxuan.


    A pair of mysterious eyes threw a wink at Lu Jingxuan. "It''s you."


    But after Lu Jingxuan looked at her, he snorted coldly, turned his head to song Fengfu, and said in a gentle voice like a breeze, "wife, what do you say?"


    "If she chooses you, she chooses me. If she doesn''t want me, she doesn''t want you." Song Fengfu''s tone is really not very good. Looking at the beautiful woman, she''s not sure what''s important about this woman.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect song Fengfu to say so, which greatly surprised him, but it''s good. At least the woman won''t stare at him so naked.


    In fact, women can''t be blamed for staring at them. After all, compared with others, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are very clean all over, and they don''t have any smell.


    Which of the men and women who choose guardians doesn''t want to find a cleaner and reliable person?


    The woman listened to the dialogue between Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, completely did not expect that they would be husband and wife, and looking at Lu Jingxuan''s appearance, she obviously had a feeling of obedience to song Fengfu.


    Although she has some good feelings for this man, now women can''t help but give up when they know he is a married man.


    "Men and women are not tired of working together, just the two of you." a woman''s sentence doomed all their freedom for the next hour.


    Seeing that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were all wrapped up by women, the other people''s mind to pick them disappeared for a moment.


    The rest of the people gradually picked almost the same, but Wu Ling was not picked away.


    Song Fengfu looked at those guys who should be upper class. In the end, there was only one fat man left.


    The disgusted look sank out of the man''s face, "shit, you all pick the good ones, leaving such an ugly woman for me. What do you mean?"


    "Fu Dong, don''t you always have pity on the fragrance and jade? It''s not her fault that this woman is ugly. You have to give others a chance, don''t you?"


    A woman walked up to the man and glanced at Wu Ling. Really, Wu Ling looks good. It''s a pity to say that Wu Ling''s face was roasted by fire, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    Song Fengfu noticed that the man called Fu Dong had been looking at himself and hurriedly hid behind Lu Jingxuan.


    "What chance? If I want to choose, I will never choose her. Miss Zhuang, is it a little too much for you to choose two people alone? Why don''t you keep the handsome guy and leave the beautiful woman to me?" after the potbellied Fu Dong said, song Fengfu''s face became difficult for a moment. She really wanted to kill this guy.


    The woman who was called Miss Zhuang was the one who chose Lu Jingxuan.


    With a faint smile, Zhuang Hong said, "Fu Dong, people are husband and wife. They want their husband to sing and their women to follow. Besides, people don''t come out to sell. You''ll scare people."


    "Miss Zhuang, you''re too direct. If I like someone, it''s not a matter of minutes? There''s no need to compromise." when Fu Dong heard one come out and sell three words, his face changed greatly.


    Who doesn''t know that after the end of Fu Qing''s life, in order to get a bite, he sold his wife. Until he was rescued, he thought these things would pass. I don''t know that everyone knows that he sold his wife, which makes him a joke among hungry people.


    Think about it. For a while, he couldn''t lift his head in front of them. Fu Dong only felt a burst of weakness in his heart.


    Zhuang Hong sneered, "Mr. Fu is really a good skill, which makes me admire it. In that case, Mr. Fu, take the ugly lady."


    Zhuang Hong glanced at Wu Ling and saw that Wu Ling trembled after hearing what she said.


    Ugly lady? She was called Miss ugly?


    Where is she ugly?


    Wu Ling glanced at Zhuang Hong.


    It''s true that Zhuang Hong is much more beautiful than herself, but there''s no need to say so, right?


    She didn''t offend Zhuang Hong.


    "Hum." Fu Dong glanced at Wu Ling and felt that she was going to vomit.


    "You two come with me." after taking a look at them, Zhuang Hong led song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan to leave the so-called reception and enter a room in the cabin.


    Song Fengfu had never been on a cruise ship and had no idea that the rooms in the cruise ship could be as luxurious as the presidential suite.


    After entering the room, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan stood at the door and looked at Zhuang Hong with a somewhat alert appearance.


    "I said you two didn''t need to show such a frightened look? I didn''t want to eat you." Zhuang Hong couldn''t help laughing at the sight of Lu Jingxuan standing by the door like a bodyguard at the moment.


    Lu Jingxuan was speechless and turned to song Fengfu. Women''s affairs are women''s affairs.


    "It''s only one hour. After one hour, we''re not your protector." Song Fengfu is hostile to Zhuang Hong in front of her, and doesn''t know why she wants to protect such a woman.


    "That''s not necessarily." Zhuang Hong shook his head.


    Song Fengfu frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Do you know who I am? Who are the people on this ship?" Zhuang Hong asked.


    "Who you are has nothing to do with us." Song Fengfu sneered.


    Zhuang Hong looked at Song Fengfu with a touch of interest, "really? Do you know what it would be like if you didn''t eat or drink on the safety island?"

 Chapter 589

    "Purgatory on earth." Song Fengfu slowly spit out these four words.


    Zhuang Hong raised a smile, "so I and the people you see on this ship are the people who saved you from human purgatory."


    "Get out of purgatory? What can you do to get us out of purgatory?" Song Fengfu looked at the woman and didn''t believe what she could do.


    "I... am a botanist who specializes in botany. I can analyze the pathological changes of infected plant cells as quickly as possible." Zhuang Hong looked at the two people and seemed to have a confused face. It seemed that they didn''t understand what she said.


    "That..."


    Zhuang Hong wanted to explain. Lu Jingxuan hurriedly said, "I understand what you mean. Do you want to say that you can study uninfected plants?"


    "Yes, although it may take a long time, I''m not the only botanist on the safety island, but also other botanists, geologists and organisms..." Zhuang Hong said a lot of botanists, listening to Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "So many scholars are going to the safety island?" Song Fengfu didn''t know that there were so many scholars alive after the end of the world.


    It seems that these people really want to do something on the safety island.


    "Of course, the last pure land on earth is on the safety island. You said that if you don''t wait for the last pure land on earth, mankind will have no habitat."


    Zhuang Hong went to the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    They just looked at it.


    "Miss Zhuang, according to you, the safety island is the last habitat of mankind. Then I ask you, if the safety island is finally occupied by zombies, where are you going?"


    Song Fengfu looks at Zhuang Hong. They are too dependent on everything on the safety island. If the safety island is really over, where will they go?


    "Miss, your words are so strange. Speaking of you, let me ask you, do you exclude yourself?" Zhuang Hong heard her meaning and didn''t want to stay here at all.


    Since this woman doesn''t want to stay here, does she have a better place to go?


    Seeing Zhuang Hong looking at herself, song Fengfu chuckled, "there is no relationship with Miss Zhuang if there is a place to go?"


    "That''s it." Zhuang Hong saw that song Fengfu didn''t want to say, so she stopped asking.


    "Miss Zhuang, can we sit down and have a rest first?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at the sofa. They have been standing here for a long time. Should they sit down and have a good rest?


    "Yes." Zhuang Hong looked at Lu Jingxuan and nodded slightly.


    Bright eyes with a bit of tenderness.


    It feels like the style of a star.


    "Thank you." after spitting out two words, Lu Jingxuan took the expressionless song Fengfu to the sofa, looked at the discharging Zhuang Hong and decided to have a rest first.


    Anyway, an hour will come soon, and the time to close your eyes will come.


    "You''re welcome. You have a rest here. I''ll go back to bed."


    Zhuang Hong also returned to bed impolitely, covered the quilt and closed her eyes directly.


    How can eschatological love be worth bread.


    With love, don''t men push women out for bread?


    Zhuang Hong turned around and took a sneak look at Song Fengfu. It''s really enviable.


    It''s rare that we haven''t abandoned each other for so long after the end of the world.


    Zhuang Hong slowly closes her eyes. In the future, she doesn''t know if she can find a man who is as gentle as Lu Jingxuan and can love herself?


    Yu Zun in the ship''s highest command room stared at the radar in front of him. His eyes were more uncertain on Jun''s face.


    "Send a message to let the ship go first."


    "General, aren''t we on the ship?" the soldier in charge of the navigation asked uncertainly when he heard Yu Zun''s words.


    "The radar shows that a large number of deep-sea mutants are approaching. What do you think will happen if we bring these deep-sea mutants to the ship?"


    Yu Zun stares at the red dot on the radar. These are all detected variants. Now he is following the cruise ship. He doesn''t know when he will launch an attack.


    If an attack is launched, I''m afraid the ship will be finished.


    Listening to Yu Zun''s words, the soldier couldn''t help sweating all over,


    Before saving the survivors, the ship had been tracked by mutant monsters. In addition to the mutant species that attacked the fishing boats before, the mutant species that followed seemed to have some kind of plan. They even followed without launching any attack, and they didn''t know what the mutant species were thinking.


    "General, do these mutants have some wisdom?" Chen Yi stood beside Zun and looked at the screen in front of him.


    According to their previous speculation, zombies are beginning to have wisdom, not to mention whether this undersea creature has begun to have wisdom.


    "It''s possible." Yu Zun stared at the screen. "Let people be careful not to let those mutant creatures approach."


    "Yes." Chen Yi shouted loudly, saluted and stared at the screen.


    Suddenly, a black spot moved quickly, and the speed completely exceeded Chen Yi''s imagination.


    "General, something is approaching." Chen Yi shouted.


    "Things?" Yu Zun''s face changed. "Come on, let everyone into the cabin."


    The red dots on the screen are as fast as the water of a waterfall.


    While Zun shouted, the broadcast was released quickly.


    "Emergency notice, emergency notice, please all survivors on the deck quickly enter the cabin, please all survivors on the deck quickly enter the cabin, there are a large number of mutant creatures approaching, repeat, there are a large number of mutant creatures approaching."


    The voice on the radio sounds very urgent.


    All the survivors on the deck listened to the news and ran quickly towards the cabin.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze."


    The door of the cabin is too small. Everyone wants to squeeze into the cabin, so that the people in front can''t squeeze in, and the people behind try their best to squeeze in.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu in the cabin knew the situation outside through the radio, and their faces changed slightly.


    "Mutant creatures?" Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu knew that it would be very dangerous to encounter mutant creatures at sea.


    "We can''t stay in the room." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu and said.


    "Can''t be in the room, do you want to leave here?" Zhuang Hong didn''t fall asleep, just closed her eyes and rested.


    After hearing the sound from outside, I couldn''t help getting up.


    "Of course, if the ship is attacked by mutant creatures, it will be better to be in a safer place."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know the structure of the ship. He only knew that their current position was the room on the first floor of the deck.

 Chapter 590

    "Then we''ll go to the commanding height of the ship. There''s a lookout." Zhuang Hong''s head turned quickly.


    Lu Jingxuan immediately understood what she said. In case the ship sank, they must find a relatively safe place.


    The lookout is the highest point, which can not only look out, but also get out in a short time.


    Zhuang Hong''s head is very developed. After saying this, she quickly packed up the food in the room.


    Outside the room, there was a commotion at the moment. Lu Jingxuan listened to the sound of footsteps, which was very messy and anxious.


    "Then we''ll go there." Lu Jingxuan said, watching Zhuang Hong pack up the food, no more, no less, just full of a big bag.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go now." Zhuang Hong said as he walked quickly towards the door.


    Song Fengfu looked at her dress. Although it was an evening dress, it felt like Li Bingbing in biochemical crisis.


    Song Fengfu immediately felt that Zhuang Hong seemed to be a real brain eater.


    Carefully opened a corner of the door. Zhuang Hong looked at the people coming and going outside. It seemed that many people were looking for a place to hide.


    "Let''s go and give it to them here." Zhuang Hong whispered to the two people behind, then quickly opened the door and ran outside.


    After Song Fengfu followed Zhuang Hong out, Lu Jingxuan quickly followed.


    As soon as the door opened, the people who were eager to find a hiding place rushed into Zhuang Hong''s room.


    The three rushed into the corridor and ran down the corridor to the end.


    Song Fengfu followed Zhuang Hong to the fourth floor. At this time, there were no survivors in the fourth floor.


    Song Fengfu looked around as she ran. The fourth floor was obviously the presidential suite.


    "After running from here, there is the position of the lookout."


    Zhuang Hong pointed to a hiding place on the fourth floor and shouted breathlessly.


    "What''s the matter with this lookout? How to meet the one built on the fourth floor..." Song Fengfu felt that the lookout was too hidden.


    "Hide, after all, the lookout platform is the safest place on the whole ship except the command room." Zhuang Hong frowned at the decorated stairs.


    "Either of you can get rid of that lock."


    Zhuang Hong turned her head and looked at the two people behind her.


    "I''ll come." Lu Jingxuan had heard a noisy voice. He didn''t want to quickly stretch out his hand and raise a wind knife to remove the lock on it.


    Zhuang Hong looked at the lock on her head and quickly climbed the stairs and opened the door.


    "Feng Fu, come on." Lu Jingxuan listened to the voice downstairs getting closer and closer.


    Three steps and two steps, as soon as song Fengfu climbed onto the observation platform, Lu Jingxuan immediately followed.


    "Feng Fu, give me a hand." Lu Jingxuan grabbed the stairs and said to Song Feng Fu.


    Song Fengfu didn''t want to help quickly.


    Fortunately, the stairs were made of wood and rope. While Lu Jingxuan pulled song Fengfu up the stairs below quickly.


    In less than two minutes, they pulled up the stairs.


    Just after they pulled up the stairs, song Fengfu saw a group of refugees at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Come on, come on, find a place to hide."


    The survivors looked around as they found a place.


    Song Fengfu quickly and silently closed the door, as if it were just a vent.


    "Emergency broadcast, emergency broadcast, attention everyone, mutant creatures have been on board. Please close all doors and windows, please close all doors and windows."


    The broadcast sounded again. Song Fengfu watched Lu Jingxuan bring a heavy object and press it on the top door.


    "There should be no big problem this time." Lu Jingxuan patted his hands, and his confused eyes reflected cat like eyes in the dark.


    Full of a trace of horror.


    "Come and see, there are many mutant creatures on board." Zhuang Hong stood in front of the doors and windows and looked at the deck outside, showing a trace of panic.


    Listening to this, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu quickly ran forward and looked at a man in black standing on the deck under the bright moonlight, with a look of death in their cold eyes.


    Around the man, Lu Jingxuan saw many large creatures like spiders crawling towards the cabin.


    At this time, the people in the cabin direction have not finished entering.


    The result of human crowding can only be natural selection, and the life and death of all people are determined by mutated organisms.


    "That''s the giant crab among the spider crabs. It lives in Japan and the northeast corner of Taiwan. It''s fierce and aggressive, but the meat is delicious. It was sold at a high price before the end of the world. I didn''t expect to become this undersea army now."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at a spider crab three or four times bigger than the giant crab he had seen before. The crab''s feet were as sharp as a sickle. After one foot went down, a scream came.


    "I said, sir, you really know spider crab." Zhuang Hong couldn''t help licking his mouth when he mentioned the four words "delicious meat". For a foodie, eating is the most perfect enjoyment in the world.


    But it is impossible for her to take the spider crab below as food.


    One floor below the lookout is the ship''s command room.


    At the moment, in the command room, Yu Zun organized all the soldiers to shoot at the spider crab in various ways, in addition to sending a notice to the psionic to protect the scientists.


    It''s a pity that the effect is better than small.


    After all, after the mutation, the shell of the spider crab is hard to a certain extent, which can not be pierced by bullets.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan could not help worrying as they looked at the scene outside.


    Until the ship suddenly stopped, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Why did the boat stop?" Song Fengfu couldn''t help saying after feeling that the boat stopped.


    "Something went into the outfall and forced the ship to stop." Lu Jingxuan didn''t know much about the sea, but it wouldn''t be rare for something to go into the outfall and force the ship to stop.


    Song Fengfu frowned slightly, "if we stop the ship, it doesn''t mean we can''t leave here?"


    "It''s really a good play this time." Zhuang Hong sneered at the bottom.


    "You''re a pervert." Song Fengfu felt an impulse to spit blood when she heard the good play and read these words.


    "Abnormal? After the end of the world, who doesn''t have psychological distortion and become abnormal?" Zhuang Hong snorted coldly. Don''t say she is a abnormal. The real abnormal still eats human flesh.


    Song Fengfu was speechless for a moment.


    "Shh, you two don''t talk and hide. Those spider crabs are climbing up."


    Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu and looked around. There was a door next to the open space of the observatory. It seemed that it should be a room.


    Do you want Lu Jingxuan to run towards the door.

 Chapter 591

    Opening the door, Lu Jingxuan glanced inside. It was indeed a room. In short, it should be a lounge.


    In addition to a simple bed, there are two stools.


    The space of the whole room is also quite large. Lu Jingxuan noticed that there are separate toilets and air vents.


    According to such an independent space, everything we see is not too bad.


    Looking at the two people running in, Zhuang Hong quickly followed up.


    After closing the door and hiding the light made by Lu Jingxuan, everything outside has nothing to do with it.


    The dark night, the dark world, a sound of screams and wails filled the whole cabin.


    Yu Zun sat in the main control room without saying a word and let the spider crab ruthlessly crush the groups of survivors.


    "General, the spider crab has entered the cabin. Now we can only close the cabin above the second floor. Do you want to close it?" the soldier in charge of controlling some movable doors in the cabin saw from the monitoring that the spider crab rushed into the cabin. Soon, the corridor on the first floor was full of blood stains.


    "Help, help." the corridor on the second floor was crowded with people, and the third and fourth floors were no exception.


    After seeing the scene of the second floor, the third floor and the fourth floor on the big screen, Yu Zun spits out a sentence, "close the movable door on the second floor."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Yu Zun''s words, the soldiers quickly closed the corresponding movable door.


    The door between the first floor and the second floor closed quickly, isolating the swarming spider crabs.


    At the moment, Wu Ling, who is located in a room on the fourth floor, lies naked on the bed, and the expression of complaint and her hate eyes directly shoot at the so-called Fu Dong.


    "See what you see, but it''s just a fire power. Drag what you drag."


    Fu Dong''s huge body pressed on Wu Ling''s body and kept doing piston movement.


    Wu Ling didn''t expect that she was really a mistake and hated for thousands of years. Such a thing would happen when she was greedy for a cup.


    If she could never drink that glass of red wine again, she would never drink it again.


    Wu Ling hates why she drank that glass of red wine.


    To bear this torture.


    Until the broadcast came, Wu Ling listened to the broadcast and thought she had a chance. Unexpectedly, the man locked the door and sealed all the doors and windows, forming an independent space here.


    "Chen Yi, dispatch the monitoring of all the scholars'' rooms to see their situation." Yu Zun looked at the big screen. His duty was to protect those scholars from sailing smoothly. As for others, he was neither interested nor obliged to save them.


    Chen Yi nodded slightly and quickly called out all the pictures. However, when the pictures were switched to Wu Ling and Fu Dong, Chen Yi was stunned. This picture is really hot.


    "Shit, these two people are still in the mood to do this again at this time. It''s really elegant." Yu Zun glanced at the screen in front of Chen Yi at the moment.


    What time is it? I''m still working now. I''m really not afraid of death.


    "General, can I switch the screen?" Chen Yi looked at the picture on the screen, which was too hot.


    "Switch, just make sure they are safe, and don''t care about the others." Yu Zun doesn''t want to take care of the things that don''t exist.


    Chen Yi nodded and was stunned on the last picture after confirming one by one.


    There are everyone in Zhuang Hong''s room, except Zhuang Hong and Lu Jingxuan.


    "General, Miss Zhuang is gone." Chen Yi looked at the screen and said to Yu Zun in front of him.


    "Gone? It must have found a safe place to hide." Yu Zun thought of Zhuang Hong with some ancient spirit.


    A guy with a keen sense of danger will always find his safest position quickly.


    "Do we need to continue looking for Miss Zhuang?" Chen Yi asked.


    "Don''t look for it. We don''t care about her. We don''t move lightly until the reinforcements arrive." Yu Zun looked at the spider crabs on the deck. If it was before the end of the world, so many spider crabs could be sold for hundreds of millions.


    "General, will there really be reinforcements? The spider crab can''t even kill bullets. What if we have reinforcements?"


    Chen Yi looks at the screen. The radar detects only large creatures, but not small ones


    And who is the man in black standing on the deck?


    "It''s not very good. How many you can walk is how many you can walk."


    Yu Zun looked at the man on the deck. It should be a zombie. He could stand among all the spider crabs. What would it be if it wasn''t a zombie?


    "General." Chen Yi listens to the gunfire outside. "Should the powers come out to help?"


    "They can''t stand anything. There are more spiders and crabs than them." Yu Zun sneered. Those powers still have to protect those bullshit scholars.


    If he doesn''t succeed in saving those powers, he won''t have to go back to the leader.


    In Zhuang Hong''s room on the first floor, a group of survivors hid in various places. Listening to the sound of crabs spitting bubbles from the outside, they only felt a burst of terror.


    Especially when it was so loud that it sounded like someone was driving rock.


    "Don''t come in, don''t come in." one man hid behind the door and trembled. At the same time, his eyes showed fear.


    Now the whole room is so crowded that they can''t block the door if they want to move something.


    In the middle of the night, the breathing of everyone in the room became unstable.


    A person, hiding under the bed, wrapped himself completely with Zhuang Hong''s luggage and quilts, hoping to have a sense of security.


    "What to do, what to do? We can''t get to the safety island, can we?" a man curled up and hid by the bed, looking haggard and lonely.


    People looked at him and were full of infinite worries about the future.


    Can the ship continue to reach the safety island as it is now?


    Just when everyone was worried, a sharp crab foot waved down from the door.


    The man leaning against the door suddenly let out a scream.


    In the dark, people only felt the blood in front of them, and the air was filled with blood mist and bloody smell.


    "General, spider crabs, those spider crabs have entered the cabin room on the first floor." the monitoring soldier shouted and looked at the spider crabs, which were like human crab feet, and opened a door. The spider crabs entering the room quickly ran to the survivors in the room.


    The blade spattered with blood.


    The people in the room screamed.


    "Get out, get out." a female survivor screamed.


    Looking at the spider crab approaching him, his eyes showed fear and panic.

 Chapter 592

    "Smelly woman, don''t cry, do you want to attract more monsters?" the man behind the woman felt that his eardrums would be broken.


    Escape, he must escape.


    Men look around. If the room is not safe, maybe there are only vents.


    Yes, vents.


    The man looked up at the house and wanted to go towards the vent, but the next moment a spider crab flew towards him.


    "Go away, smelly thing." when the man saw the spider crab flying, he directly pulled the woman around him and pushed it towards the spider crab.


    "Save... Life." the woman didn''t expect to be pushed out. Her voice suddenly stopped before she could shout more words.


    "Smelly woman, you deserve it." the man scolded and threw the red wine bottle on the wine cabinet at the spider crab.


    "Want to eat me, no way, no way." the man roared.


    The smell of blood in the air is getting heavier and heavier, and there are more and more blood stains on men.


    Until the room is filled with countless spider crabs.


    There''s only room left on one side of the wine cabinet.


    "Go away, go away, you disgusting things." the man shouted desperately.


    Unfortunately, the final outcome is also inevitable.


    The survivors hiding under the bed watched the corpses fall to the bedside and covered their mouths in fear.


    The Zizi sound came from the mouth of the spider crab.


    No one could see what it was like after the spider crab''s jaws stabbed hard into the body.


    A burst of Zizi sound came from the mouth of spider crab, which became very terrible in the dark world.


    The arrival of spider crab turned the whole ship into a dead ship in an instant.


    Yu Zun was not in the mood to take care of the spider crab. Staring at the man in black on the deck, he felt a strong pressure.


    That dangerous man, how did he come here from land?


    Yu Zun felt more and more that the man would let none of the whole ship survive.


    "Chen Yi, I''ll leave it to you." Yu Zun quickly made a decision as soon as his head turned.


    "General, what are you going to do?" Chen Yi watched Yu Zun stand up and walk towards the door.


    "That man is a danger. I want to solve him." Yu Zun said as he walked outside.


    "But general, the man hasn''t made any moves yet. Shouldn''t we attack again when he does?" Chen Yi is worried that Yu Zun won''t have a chance to come back after he goes.


    The man has been overwhelmed by respect from his momentum.


    Not to mention that the man was a zombie.


    "At that time, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed." Yu Zun said, opened the door and went out.


    "General." Chen Yi watched Yu Zun disappear behind the door with some worry. "Damn it, you send orders to all the soldiers to attack all the spider crabs. Be sure to ensure the general''s safety."


    "Yes." all the soldiers focused on Yu Zun when he went out. Listening to his words, everyone felt that his last words were like parting.


    In order not to let everyone be annihilated by Yu Zun, he chose to challenge the man in black alone, obviously with a dying heart.


    The soldiers were shocked at that moment. For the safety of Yu Zun, they will destroy those spiders and crabs.


    The war was in full swing outside. There was Zhuang Hong in the small room. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan dared not even speak.


    Zhuang Hong looked at the silence of the two people, and her ears seemed to be listening to the outside scene. She couldn''t help wondering what the two people were listening to?


    In fact, Zhuang Hong didn''t know that spider crab not only entered the cabin on the first floor, but also went deep into the cabin from various places.


    Because the glass used in the command room and the lookout platform can not see the internal scene, and the spider crab can''t distinguish its own reflection on the glass. After thinking of only some half open windows and the doors transmitted into their consciousness.


    Seeing the similar door, the spider crab opened the door mercilessly.


    "Shit, I couldn''t afford to eat these things before. I didn''t expect so much, but I can''t eat any more."


    A second lieutenant was in a corner with an axe in his hand and hit the spider crab in front of him.


    "Sir, you are greedy." a soldier also took an axe and chopped at the spider crab in front of him.


    "Of course, your brother, I don''t know how long I haven''t tasted seafood." the second lieutenant stared at the spider crab they set to sink into before they crowded in. One weighed at least more than ten kilograms. How much did it cost before the end of the world.


    "Brother, do you think if we really have a chance to go to the safety island, will we have a chance to taste seafood?" the soldier asked, looking at the second lieutenant.


    "Seafood? Where else can I give you seafood now?" the second lieutenant sneered. They ate steamed bread for months. Now let alone seafood is ordinary meat, I''m afraid they don''t have a chance to eat it.


    What else did the soldier want to say? The second lieutenant''s face changed slightly.


    "Come on, everybody back."


    "What''s the matter?" the soldier was stunned when he saw the second lieutenant''s face change.


    "A large number of spider crabs, a large number of spider crabs rushed over." when the second lieutenant opened his mouth, an axe hit a spider crab.


    "What? A large number of spider crabs?" the soldier was stunned. At the same time, he only heard the sound outside getting louder and louder.


    One after another, the spider crab seems to smell the taste of food and keep running. This scene is like the scene in Ito''s two horror film fish.


    The activity of spider crab is like that fish, and the mechanical feet are rattling.


    "Let''s go." the second lieutenant felt his scalp numb when he listened to the voice outside.


    This depressing atmosphere, the sound of constantly spitting bubbles, sounds strange, as if something is rubbing.


    The soldier listened to the voice getting closer and closer, and suddenly had a creepy feeling.


    "Sir, where are we going now?" the soldier quickly followed the second lieutenant''s footsteps.


    "Go to the second floor." the second lieutenant listened to the voice behind him and shouted more and more eagerly.


    There is more than one staircase to the second floor.


    According to different purposes, one is the cabin leading to the room, the other is the stairs maintained by the staff, and there are safety stairs for escape.


    At the moment, they are on the stairs maintained by the staff.


    Once on the second floor, close the valve leading to the second floor. Before the second lieutenant could choose to rest, he heard bursts of impact outside.


    "Tell the command room there are too many spider crabs. We''ve tried our best."


    As the second lieutenant spoke, he asked his soldiers to inform the command room.


    "Lieutenant, it''s no way to go on like this. They have more feet than us. We..."


    Looking at the soldiers who had gone away, they had disappeared into the corridor. The remaining soldiers felt powerless listening to the second lieutenant''s words.

 Chapter 593

    "Try to block the intersection. If you can''t kill them, you have to find a way to delay for a longer time."


    The second lieutenant thought for a while, and now he can only do so.


    The guns and ammunition in their hands have long been exhausted. Now they just rely on the axe and other things on the ship, but these things consume too much physical strength. If they don''t do it, they will be dragged down by physical strength. The key is that the spider crab is endless, and their personnel are decreasing.


    According to the pre apocalyptic establishment, the second lieutenant is just a man of the same rank as the platoon leader. There are only 30 people in a row. Since he took people with Yu Zun to guard on the ship, there are only 30 people left. Now there are less than 10 people, and I don''t know when they can last.


    The second lieutenant''s forehead was full of sweat. In this airtight space, everyone''s face and body were full of sweat, but they didn''t have anything to replenish water.


    This time, the physical collapse will be more severe.


    The soldier who went to inform soon returned to the second lieutenant, looked at his brothers and said, "Sir, senior colonel, senior colonel, let''s concentrate on the third floor to the fourth floor."


    "What are you going to do from the third floor to the fourth floor?" the second lieutenant looked at his soldiers incomprehensibly.


    "The senior colonel said to let all the powers come out to help resist the spider crab." the soldier didn''t say that because Yu Zun wanted to deal with the man in black, all the soldiers became the target of the spider crab in order to protect him.


    Now the damage is heavy.


    As a last resort, Chen Yi can only choose to let all the soldiers retreat to the third and fourth floors and tell them that they must let the powers out to meet the enemy, otherwise everyone can only wait for the total annihilation of the army.


    Yes, everyone is destroyed.


    No soldiers, no crew, even if there are powers, they are too busy for themselves. Where will they care about the safety of scholars?


    So Chen Yi decided to disobey Zun''s order and let all the powers come out to help, whether they agree or not, even if they die.


    At this time, the doors of the rooms from the third floor to the fourth floor in the cabin were broken by the survivors.


    "Open the door, open the door, let us in, let us in." the survivor knocked on the door as if he were crazy.


    The sound of bumping kept coming. Although the sound insulation effect in the room was very good, the sound of slapping the door could be transmitted into the room slightly.


    Wang Dong is not a noisy person. Listening to the noise from outside has seriously affected the mood of his guards. Wang Dong rushed to the door, opened the luxurious wooden door and roared outside, "noisy, what''s so noisy? You people won''t find a place to hide yourself."


    While roaring, Wang Dong punched at the same time. The survivor in front of him was unprepared, and he hit him on the bridge of the nose.


    It was already extremely malnourished and couldn''t stand Wang Dong''s punch. Now, because of this punch, the survivors fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Wang Dong didn''t care so much. After roaring, he closed the door.


    As for things outside, it has nothing to do with them.


    The survivors kept shouting. Looking at the situation on the third floor, the second lieutenant couldn''t help wrinkling his head, and there was a hint of irony on his resolute face.


    "Go and invite all the powers out. If they don''t come out, tell them that they can''t get to the safety island if all of them are dead."


    The second lieutenant''s words took a trace of coldness. Listening to the second lieutenant''s words, the soldiers quickly ran to the room and patted their door.


    The sound from the third floor and the fourth floor passed through the ventilation duct to the lounge of the lookout. Song Fengfu''s face was sleepy. Lu Jingxuan looked at the dark circles on her pretty face painfully.


    They haven''t had a good rest for more than ten hours. If Zhuang Hong wasn''t there, they really want to go into the space and have a good sleep, instead of defending Zhuang Hong and wronging themselves to sleep in a chair.


    "Well, if you two are tired, go to bed and have a rest. I don''t need to rest now." Zhuang Hong got down from the sitting bed and walked to song Fengfu.


    "Then thank you." Lu Jingxuan was not polite to her. After lightly opening his mouth, he picked up song Fengfu and went to bed.


    "There''s nothing to thank. Without you, I would have been surrounded by those spider crabs."


    Zhuang Hong thought of that scene, no matter how strong people are, they will feel terrible.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t speak. He lay by the bed and slowly closed his eyes.


    There was no sound in the rest room for a while. Zhuang Hong leaned the two chairs against the wall side by side. With a table on her back, she could lie on the table and rest.


    The even breath contrasted strongly with the noise downstairs.


    Until the sound of a glass crack came, Zhuang Hong was awakened.


    Lu Jingxuan was also awakened.


    Lu Jingxuan, who got up slowly, made a hissing gesture to Zhuang Hong.


    Zhuang Hong came over and didn''t say anything.


    Outside the lounge, after the glass on the observation platform was cracked by a huge figure, countless spider crabs poured into it madly.


    The lounge should have been the target of spider crab attack, but the sound from the fourth floor attracted spider crab.


    The sharp crab feet swung the weight covered on the top door to the front of the lounge, blocking the lounge firmly.


    Open the top door, the spider crab shrinks itself into the size of a basketball and falls on the fourth floor.


    "Ah..."


    "Monster, monster." there was a scream around, and the originally chaotic surroundings became even more chaotic.


    The corridor on the fourth floor was already crowded with people. As soon as the spider crab attacked, whether it was attacked by the spider crab or pushed, it didn''t take long for the corridor on the fourth floor to return.


    The third floor is not necessarily much better. The survivors and soldiers did not expect that the spider crab would attack from the fourth floor.


    For a time, the situation on the third floor is not necessarily much better.


    "Lieutenant, what if the spider crab comes down from the fourth floor?" the soldier looked at the spider crab sweeping from the fourth floor and felt that they were going to die this day.


    "Escape, go to the work cabin." the second lieutenant turned and ran in the direction of the work cabin.


    Listening to the second lieutenant''s words, when the soldiers were about to shout at the survivors, a spider crab stretched out its slender crab feet and penetrated his chest.


    "Run... Run."


    Before the soldier had finished speaking, his body in military uniform fell to the ground.


    The splashing blood was combined with the red carpet.


    The second lieutenant didn''t expect that they could not escape the fate of being destroyed in the end.

 Chapter 594

    "Damn it, where did these things come from?" Wang Dong heard the same sharp voice across the heavy wooden door. With the falling of the wooden door, countless spider crabs rushed towards him.


    With a roar, Wang Dong wants to use the earth sting, but it''s not a strong attack ability after all. There''s no way to deal with the spider crab.


    With the hard shell of spider crabs, Wang Donggen is not the opponent of these spider crabs.


    "Stop those monsters, stop those monsters." the woman behind Wang Dong showed a trace of fear in her eyes and screamed to let Wang Dong deal with those monsters.


    However, Wang Dong''s power is a weakness and can''t play any role at all.


    The woman saw that Wang Dong''s power didn''t play any role at all, and her face turned pale for a moment.


    I thought the tall man would have a little effect, but I didn''t expect it to be useless.


    Women regret it. They would have chosen others if they had known.


    "Shit, you woman, can you be quiet and don''t blame me if you don''t shut up." Wang Dong thought he could get on the boat and reach the safety island safely. I didn''t know that this happened halfway.


    Now Wang Dong didn''t have much confidence in going to the safety island.


    "You roar. You have the ability to roar. Be careful that the spider crab will tear you to pieces."


    The woman could see that Wang Donggen could not deal with the group of spider crabs. Then the woman looking around saw the bathroom and rushed in.


    Seeing the woman rushing to the bathroom, Wang Dong wanted to get angry with the woman, but when he thought that the woman was the one he wanted to protect, as long as he tried to take her safely to the safety island, he was waiting for him


    Wang Dong thought that he would have a perfect day in the future, but he didn''t want to see more and more spiders and crabs in front of him. It was difficult for him to parry.


    What happened on the third and fourth floors was transmitted into the control room through the monitor. Looking at the scene inside the ship, Chen Yi could not imagine that they were only losing step by step.


    "Come on, broadcast to all powers to protect all scholars to the work cabin."


    Chen Yi shouted.


    "Senior colonel, it''s too late. There are spider crabs all over the work cabin." the soldier looked at the screen, and countless spider crabs poured into it.


    This feeling is like countless ants climbing up a giant elephant.


    Chen Yi''s face is very ugly. Do they want Tuan Mie?


    "Senior colonel, the general is in danger." another soldier who paid attention to Yu Zun''s situation in the command room shouted when he saw Yu Zun knocked down by a man in black.


    "Come on, let the powers find a way to break through and help." Chen Yi looked at the situation outside, his eyes full of worry. If it goes on like this, the whole army will be destroyed.


    I don''t know what happened to Lu Jingxuan. Are they alive or dead?


    There is no trace of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu in the monitoring.


    Chen Yi is staring at the screen upset.


    If it was a fight with humans, there might not be so many troubles, but in the face of other creatures, Chen Yi really has no move.


    The soldiers listened to Chen Yi''s words and quickly broadcast. However, at the moment, the powers on the third and fourth floors are busy dealing with spider crabs. There is no time to take care of other people''s life and death.


    It''s hard to say that my life and death are a problem. I can''t care about it, let alone free up my hands.


    Wang Dong was the first of all the powers to be injured and the first to die. From the sound and perception Lu Jingxuan heard, Wang Dong was the first one to be snapped off by the sharp crab feet because he was an earth power and did not have the ability to attack.


    Yang He, Lao an and Huang Bin used the fire power, but because the power could not cook the spider crab in an instant, the half cooked spider crab cut off his head with a sharp blade.


    On the other side, because Lao Yi is a wind power, after the broadcast spider crab entered the cabin, he and the scholars in the room moved all the tables, chairs and cabinets that can seal the doors and windows to the door, just to block the door completely.


    No matter how powerful the spider crab is, it can''t break through the wall of three or four meters.


    As for Fang Fang, because he was a water power, he put some cotton on the bed and directly made ice and put it behind the door.


    As soon as the spider crab opened the door, it was frozen by the ice temperature and retracted the crab''s feet. It won''t attack again at all.


    When other powers on the third and fourth floors were struggling to deal with spider crab, Fu Dong and Wu Ling quickly found the vent in the room, opened the vent and climbed in after hearing the overwhelming cry outside.


    Fu Dong is a scientist and a businessman. He knows when to make a choice.


    After the two climbed into the vent, Fu Dong sat and looked right. There were three ways to choose.


    One way is to go to other rooms, the other way is to the third floor, and the other way is to the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor is where Lu Jingxuan and others are.


    Fu Dong chose to go up among the three roads.


    In his opinion, the probability of survival is greater if you go up.


    Wu Ling followed him. Anyway, she has only one purpose now. Live, live.


    Fu Dong crawled forward in the ventilation duct.


    After all, the ventilation duct is not for people to climb, so in terms of width and height, it can only be a lean figure of an adult at most.


    Fortunately, their bodies are not too fat, otherwise they really can''t make it.


    Hearing the sound from the ventilation duct, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help frowning. Wu Ling, she came towards them?


    Is it true that friends don''t gather.


    With a sneer in his heart, Lu Jingxuan looked up and gave a warning to Zhuang Hong.


    "Something is coming towards us from the ventilation duct."


    "Things? Come towards us?" Zhuang Hong couldn''t help being vigilant when he heard this. At this time, the only thing that can run around is spider crab. Can it be spider crab?


    "What shall we do now?"


    Zhuang Hong looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    Isn''t he a power?


    Since he is a power, he must have a way.


    "Don''t talk, I''ll have a look." Lu Jingxuan walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    I don''t know how the ship is arranged. The vent is set in the bathroom.


    But it''s also convenient. Let him see where Wu Ling and they can climb.


    Lu Jingxuan entered the bathroom, looked at the vent and raised his hand. The metal components in the land in the space were instantly in his hands.


    Wipe it on the vent, and the vent that instantly exhausts fresh air is no longer providing air


    Wu Ling and Fu Dong originally saw a ray of light coming out from here. They didn''t know that Lu Jingxuan couldn''t see any light, let alone a direction.


    What the hell is going on?


    Wu Ling thought angrily.

 Chapter 595

    "There must be someone over there. They must have heard the voice from us, so they deliberately sealed it up and didn''t let us go down." Fu Dong said fiercely.


    "What shall we do now?" Wu Ling asked.


    "Of course, they don''t want us to go in, so we have to go in." Fu Dong stared at the position above. Even if the other party sealed the vent, he didn''t believe the other party didn''t breathe.


    Fu Dong quickly climbed towards the position until he reached the position. He reached out and touched it. It was a metal plate?


    How is this possible?


    It should be a vent here.


    Fu Dong''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    No, no, he''s going in. He''s going in.


    Fu Dong hit the metal plate with one punch after another.


    The sound was so loud that Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help frowning behind the metal plate.


    Fu Dong''s words didn''t reach his ears. If they really want to come in, spider crabs will attack here.


    Just when Lu Jingxuan wanted to come, there was a noise outside the lounge. It was the spider crab who heard the noise.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned. Even if he didn''t know how destructive the spider crab was, he would come in in a moment with the spider crab''s momentum.


    Lu Jingxuan returned to the rest room and looked at Song Fengfu, "we want to enter the space."


    "Into space? It''s not that time yet?" Song Fengfu replied to him with eyes.


    "I don''t want to stop in the bathroom. I think I''ll just stop doing it..." Lu Jingxuan showed a sharp look.


    Song Fengfu was silent for a while and nodded slightly.


    "What riddles are you two husband and wife playing?" Zhuang Hong looked back and forth at them and felt that they were secretly discussing something.


    "I''ll explain to you later." Lu Jingxuan heard the sound of a sharp blade, turned his head and saw a sharp blade across the door of the lounge.


    Lu Jingxuan saw a slight change in his face, "come on, enter the space."


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan spoke, song Fengfu took Zhuang Hong''s hand and then took Lu Jingxuan''s hand.


    Zhuang Hong felt that she had entered a place with water and grass in an instant.


    "This is... Space?"


    When Zhuang Hong heard Lu Jingxuan say the word "space", she thought that space was just a small house. Unexpectedly, it was a space of two or three hundred square meters.


    Just when Zhuang Hong thought it was space, Lu Jingxuan quickly walked into the bathroom, used a wind knife against the vent and flashed into the space.


    Unexpectedly, the vent would suddenly shine. Dong Fu thought that the other party must have heard his voice, otherwise he wouldn''t open the vent at all.


    With a burst of joy, Fu Dong hurriedly climbed down towards the vent, followed by Wu Ling.


    Out of the vent, they had no time to breathe. They only heard a knock on the door outside.


    "Why is there a sound of knocking at the door?" Fu Dong could not help frowning at the sound from outside.


    "It must be those spider crabs." Wu Ling climbed out of the vent and quickly walked out of the bathroom.


    "Spider crab? What about the people here?" Fu Dong glanced around and didn''t see anyone at all.


    The vent was obviously sealed, but where did the people in the lounge go?


    "The people here must have entered the space. By the way, it must be the space." Wu Ling thought about it. Only such an explanation can make sense why people disappear out of thin air.


    "Space? I''ve seen a lot of space powers, but like you said, it''s the first time I''ve heard that since they have entered space, how can they get us into space?"


    Dong Fu said to Wu Ling.


    Do you think it''s possible for those people to get us into space? " Wu Ling saw that the spider crab had opened a mouth, and then she sent a flame towards the spider crab without thinking.


    Dong Fu stared at his eyes and really wanted to say what was possible. There was really no possibility.


    Without any chips, it is impossible to get anything you want.


    Therefore, there is basically no hope to enter the space.


    Fu Dong''s face sank. Wouldn''t they be dead and lifeless.


    "What now?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, I want to get out of here." Wu Ling looked at Fu Dong. If she didn''t want to use him to play Wrigley, she would have wanted to kill him.


    When Wu Ling said this, Fu Dong glanced at the direction of the bathroom.


    Vents?


    If it was a vent, it would be convenient. Fu Dong ran towards the bathroom without thinking.


    Wu Ling didn''t expect him to run, which made her don''t know what to do.


    There is a spider crab in front, and behind it is a road that doesn''t know where to lead.


    When Wu Ling was struggling, Zhuang Hong looked east and West in amazement in the space.


    "I didn''t expect, totally didn''t expect, the rumored planting space actually exists."


    "Miss Zhuang, Jingxuan didn''t let you look at the space casually." Song Fengfu clearly wanted to study when she saw the eyes in Zhuang Hong''s eyes.


    Song Fengfu is not a stingy person, but Zhuang Hong''s eyes make her very uncomfortable.


    If one day Zhuang Hong betrayed Lu Jingxuan for the so-called research career, song Fengfu didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Zhuang Hong turned her head and looked at Song Fengfu. "Miss, if there is no food on the safety island one day, are you willing to let Mr. Lu contribute space to benefit mankind?"


    "Miss Zhuang, don''t you think it''s a little too wide to say that you are in charge?" Song Fengfu gave Zhuang Hong a white look. They are not marisu, offering space for the benefit of mankind?


    Are you kidding?


    "Miss Song, you mean you don''t want to care about human life and death?" Zhuang Hong frowned slightly. Do they want to stand on the highest point in the world?


    "What does human life have to do with us?" Song Fengfu felt ridiculous. "We can''t manage ourselves, let alone others."


    Zhuang Hong glanced at Lu Jingxuan and saw that he didn''t speak at all. It seemed impossible to contribute space.


    "Miss Zhuang, how can I say that space is also my private property, and only I can decide where it goes. Now you stand in my space, I just want to say that if it wasn''t for protecting you, I wouldn''t let you know the secret of space. If you dare to tell the secret of my space in the future, I''m sorry, only..."


    Lu Jingxuan''s eyes showed a trace of murder.


    Zhuang Hong''s expression changed slightly. Now she is in Lu Jingxuan''s space. It''s hard to say that they will really kill themselves at any time.


    But on second thought, Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to contribute to the space. There was no way. She couldn''t force others?

 Chapter 596

    What''s more, people also provide space for her as a temporary habitat.


    Zhuang Hong nodded and looked straight at Lu Jingxuan. "Don''t worry, I will never betray you."


    "I hope you do what you say." Lu Jingxuan glanced at her. If she didn''t do it, don''t blame him for being rude.


    As soon as Fu Dong escaped outside the space, Wu Ling lost her help.


    Spider crab is obviously like a warrior who is not afraid of death. Even if it is cooked, it should try its best.


    In less than two minutes, the spider crab broke through the door of the lounge and poured into the lounge like a tide.


    Wu Ling did not expect her fate to be buried here.


    God wants to kill her, God wants to kill her.


    No, I won''t.


    Wu Ling looked at the bed next to her and set a fire on it.


    She won''t die with spider crab.


    After lighting all around, no matter how many spider crabs are not afraid of the fire.


    In addition, although the hull of the whole ship is not combustible, it only prolongs the combustion time.


    Wu Ling took the opportunity to enter the bathroom and climbed up the vent without thinking.


    Although the speed of spider crab is fast, its pace becomes slightly slow because of fear of fire.


    Wu Ling entered the vent and listened to the sound. Naturally, it was impossible to go down. After all, there was a place surrounded by spiders and crabs.


    Only go up and keep going up may there be vitality.


    Wu Ling knows that the ship is only five stories high. Up there is the roof. Now it is estimated that the roof is full of spiders and crabs.


    Anyway, it''s death. I just hope it''s easier when I die.


    Chen Yi in the command room on the second floor is not optimistic about the situation outside. Yu Zun is a wind power, but in front of the man in black, it''s like a child playing with a fan. No matter how big the storm is, it''s just a fan.


    "Senior colonel, the general can''t stand it. There''s no movement on the power at all." the soldier shouted and looked at the picture in the monitor.


    "Damn it, these powers are useless at all." Chen Yi roared, staring at the screen in front of him with angry eyes.


    What? What? Where are the rescue forces?


    Chen Yi only felt a burst of irritability. In the distance, there was a sound of propeller rotation.


    With bursts of light approaching from the sea, Chen Yi noticed that it was the rescue force.


    "Senior colonel, it''s the rescue force." the soldiers in the command room shouted happily.


    "Wait, wait and see what happens. I don''t know if the rescue forces can deal with these spider crabs." Chen Yi looks outside through the monitor.


    The extent to which the so-called rescue forces can be powerful depends on whether they can defeat all spider crabs.


    A total of ten rescue teams came, plus a submarine.


    Chen Yi is in the command room, watching people on the helicopter come down from high altitude and show different powers around. It seems that spider crab has become a dish in their hands. In a few seconds, it was torn apart and thrown into the sea.


    For a time, the sea was full of spider crab bodies.


    No matter how many people came, at least 50 powers came down from the helicopter and stood full along the whole ship.


    Many rescue workers on the deck noticed the trend of Yu Zun and the man in black, and didn''t want to run forward to stand with Yu Zun against the man in black.


    When Chen Yi saw the rescue workers dispatched to help Yu Zun, he immediately put down his heart.


    Yu Zun is finally all right.


    "Thank you for coming to help." Yu Zun looked at the rescue force in front of him with injury. Sure enough, he couldn''t kill the man in black alone, but it was different with the rescue force. Within a few minutes, the man in black was killed by more than a dozen powers.


    "You''re welcome, General Yu. What''s the situation now? Are all the scholars safe?" a young man took the lead in the rescue force, with the same sharp eyes in his eyes.


    "You have to go back to the command room to know." Yu Zun turned his head and looked in the direction of the command room. After he left the command room, everything was handed over to Chen Yi. He also didn''t know the command situation in the command room and the situation of those experts.


    "Back to the command room? Then let''s go back quickly." the young man was worried about the situation of the scholars. While talking to Yu Zun, he said to the nearby powers, "quickly take some people into the cabin to find all the survivors."


    "Yes, sir."


    The powers nodded slightly and walked quickly towards the cabin.


    At this time, the fire in the lounge on the fifth floor gradually spread. Spider crab saw Wu Ling enter the bathroom, but she couldn''t get close by the fire.


    Hearing the voices of the powers from the ship, Lu Jingxuan quickly sent song Fengfu and Zhuang Hong out of the space.


    "What happened?" Zhuang Hong, who had no time to study Lu Jingxuan''s space, looked at Lu Jingxuan and pulled her out of the space in an instant, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "The fire here is too big. We have to go down to find a safe place." Lu Jingxuan looked at the vent. Now we have to use this method to go down.


    "To the bottom?" Zhuang Hong frowned. There are so many spider crabs below. Is it safe for them to go down like this?


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be all right. Feng Fu, go up first and see where it''s safe below."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to find them hiding in the same place as Wu Ling and others when they came up. At that time, the news that he could hide in space would spread, which was really bad for him.


    With a slight nod, song Fengfu stood on the toilet and climbed up the vent.


    Seeing that song Fengfu had climbed in the direction below, Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhuang Hong, "it''s you."


    "Can''t you help me get into your space and let me out when it''s safe?" Zhuang Hong looked at the dark hole and really felt that the feeling inside was very bad.


    Listening to her words, Lu Jingxuan sneered, "will the voices of three people and two people be the same?"


    Zhuang Hong looked at him and sighed, "well, I hope everyone can successfully reach the safety island after escaping this time."


    Zhuang Hong climbed up the toilet and suddenly climbed up the vent.


    Follow song Fengfu''s footsteps and climb forward slowly.


    Fortunately, Lu Jingxuan didn''t get out the food she put in the space, otherwise it was really difficult for her to take it.


    I don''t know where song Fengfu took them. When she went down again, Zhuang Hong saw song Fengfu staring at a woman.


    That woman is a person in Yang He''s team. Her name is Fang Fang.


    Fang Fang, who was hiding in the room, didn''t expect that someone would come out of the vent in the bathroom. Her stunned eyes couldn''t help looking straight at Song Fengfu and the other two people in front of her.

 Chapter 597

    "Where are you from?"


    Fang Fang looked at the three people carefully.


    She remembered that one of the women was one of the objects to be guarded.


    Zhuang Hong listened to Fang Fang''s words and hurried forward. Her gorgeous face raised a faint smile, "we..."


    "We climbed here from the first floor." Song Fengfu saw Zhuang Hong speak and hurriedly interrupted her in order to prevent unnecessary trouble.


    After all, you can''t tell about going to the fifth floor.


    Fang Fang looked at Song Fengfu suspiciously. She was the leader, and her words were relatively reliable.


    But what do you think Zhuang Hong and song Fengfu seem to have something different to say?


    "Climb here on the first floor? You''re too good. You can climb all the ventilation ducts." in Fang Fang''s impression, the ventilation ducts should be straight, that is, they can''t climb from the first floor to the fourth floor without stairs and other things.


    Song Fengfu didn''t answer. The powers who came to rescue were very fast. They had cleaned up from the first floor to the fourth floor in less than ten minutes. With the strong broadcasting of the radio, everyone in the room couldn''t help cheering.


    "Come on, open the door." Fang Fang''s guard was also a woman. After listening to the voice from outside, she couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    Now they don''t have to be afraid when there are rescue forces. Even they can reach the safety island safely.


    Fang Fang looked at the gate and instantly showed a difficult color.


    "Well, the gate is now frozen. With cotton in it, I''m afraid I can''t open it."


    "Can''t you open it? You''re useless, aren''t you? You can''t even open a door. What kind of power do you want to be?" the woman said with some unhappiness.


    Fang Fang looked at the woman and didn''t speak.


    "It seems that we have to climb the vent again." Song Fengfu glanced at the door. The ice made of cotton and water is harder than stone. Even with power, it will take more than ten minutes to get through the door.


    She won''t waste that power anyway.


    No one deserves her to waste that power.


    Listening to song Fengfu''s words, the woman was even more unhappy. The high voice made song Fengfu and others only feel harsh. "Climb the vent? If you want to climb, you climb. Anyway, I won''t climb."


    "Let''s climb, meet with the rescue forces early and get out of danger early." Lu Jingxuan ignored the woman''s cry and walked towards the bathroom.


    Song Fengfu smiled with a sneer. If a woman wants to survive at the end of the day, it''s just a fool talking in a dream.


    No one protects her from death.


    Song Fengfu followed Lu Jingxuan and walked in towards the bathroom.


    Zhuang Hong saw that they entered the bathroom without hesitation and quickly followed up.


    As soon as Fang Fang saw that the three men had left, she wanted to persuade the woman, but she saw that the woman would rather sit in bed than move.


    Fang Fang was speechless.


    She wanted to leave, but she couldn''t leave this woman.


    A crawling sound came from the vent. Fortunately, the distance between the rooms was not too far. Within a few meters, Lu Jingxuan and others entered another room.


    In this room, everyone saw Lao Yi and his protected objects.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Lao Yi is not good at words, but the object he protects is different.


    Judging from his affordability of the presidential suite and the luxury in the room, he knows that this guy will enjoy it even at the end of the day.


    "It doesn''t matter where we come from. What matters is that we have to meet the rescue forces." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the man, and his smart ears had incorporated the situation outside the room into his nerves.


    Rescue troops on the fourth floor quickly went to the few presidential suites to take the survivors out.


    Entering the room where Lao Yi and others are located, the rescue forces did not expect that there would be so many people in it.


    "How many of you are here?" the powers in the rescue team glanced at everyone and finally focused on the two men and women in relatively gorgeous clothes.


    That is the object of Zhuang Hong and Lao Yi.


    "Yes, there are only a few of us here." the man nodded.


    "It''s the scholars who come with us. As for the protected powers, you follow us. We''ll arrange you separately later." a member of the rescue team glanced at Lao Yi and Lu Jingxuan, with a look of contempt, as if you were useless.


    Zhuang Hong listened to the rescue team and subconsciously looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. Her intuition told her that it would be better to be with Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    At least hiding in the space will be very safe.


    But looking at the rescue team means to separate them.


    So she couldn''t stay with them.


    "Wait, can I be with them?" Zhuang Hong believed her intuition and could easily solve any difficulties with Lu Jingxuan.


    "I''m sorry, it''s better to be with us for your safety." the rescue team looked at Zhuang Hong and felt very surprised. For the first time, someone would want to be with such unprofessional powers.


    Zhuang Hong looked at the rescue team as if it was very persistent. She was silent and nodded, "well, I''ll go with you."


    Watching Zhuang Hong and others walk out of the room, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu slowly follow behind.


    "There should be nothing for us now." Song Fengfu yawned. They didn''t close their eyes from day to night. Now that the rescue forces have arrived, they should relax.


    "I don''t know." Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    Following the rescue troops through a messy corridor, they quickly came to the deck from the bloody road.


    Song Fengfu almost felt that they came out with layers of corpses.


    The night wind was blowing, and a strong smell of blood floated on the sea.


    Everyone on the deck frowned tightly and lined up to look at the people in front of them.


    "Sir, all the survivors are here. There are four scientists, five powers, three survivors and eleven soldiers."


    When the rescuers brought all the survivors to the leader of the psionic rescue team, the reported number only made Yu Zun feel uncomfortable.


    There are only so many people left in a ship. Is the end of the world too cruel or is mankind itself too fragile?


    "So little?" the captain of the power team frowned. "It seems that the spider crab has dealt you a great blow. There are only so many people left in a ship. It seems that it''s lucky not to be completely destroyed."


    Yu Zun didn''t look very good after listening to his words.


    Not to mention the total annihilation of the army, but now he is almost a bare commander.

 Chapter 598

    "Captain, the smell of blood in this area is too heavy. We have to get out of here quickly," said one of the power team.


    "Let the submarine come up. Other people take the submarine except the scientist." as soon as the captain opened his mouth, Zhuang Hong and others were quickly taken to one side of the deck.


    According to the safety factor, submarines are naturally not as good as helicopters.


    So the arrangement of the leader of the power team is not unreasonable.


    In addition to scholars, the remaining 19 people can be said to live if they have a chance. It''s not a pity to die if they don''t have a chance to live.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu don''t have much opinion about being arranged on a submarine. The submarine is naturally much more comfortable than a helicopter.


    After the team of space powers collected all the materials on board into space, the team leader commanded everyone to get on the submarine in an orderly manner.


    Compared with Yu Zun''s ship, submarines are much more useful. Whether they are torpedoes or the powers of powers, they can not be said to be overlords in the underwater world, at least they can deal with some shrimp and crab generals.


    Entering the submarine, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were quickly arranged into a room and refused to come out.


    The space in the room was very narrow. As soon as he entered the room, Lu Jingxuan closed the door and pulled song Fengfu into the space.


    "First have a good rest in the space, and then we''ll go out when the submarine floats to the sea."


    "Listen to you." Song Fengfu opened her eyes sleepily.


    Just glanced at the room. There are not only tables, chairs, beds, toilets, showers and other things in the 2x2 square room, which fully fills the whole room.


    This is the life inside the submarine. Song Fengfu glanced at the facilities outside. Seriously, he might as well sleep in the RV.


    Song Fengfu didn''t think so much now. She climbed in the vent for a long time. She was covered with dust.


    Whatever she says, she needs to wash it now and have a good rest.


    As for the rest, she doesn''t want to care now.


    The flight speed of the helicopter is very fast. In addition, it is difficult to see zombies and birds on the surface of Shanghai. Zhuang Hong and others arrived on the safety island after one night.


    On the submarine, song Fengfu slept deeply in the space after cleaning.


    In the submarine''s internal conference room, Yu Zun and Chen Yi sat in their chairs and looked at the leader of the power team. His face looked very dignified.


    "There are eleven scientists in total, and there are only four left in your hands. Your protective measures are in place." Guo Zheng, leader of the power team, sneers at Yu Zun and Chen Yi.


    Let them protect all the scientists, and there are only four left. How do they explain to the top when they go back?


    "This is my dereliction of duty and underestimated the danger of marine life." Yu Zun looked at Guo Zheng and undeniably said that all this was his own fault.


    "Underestimate? You can cover your mistakes with these two words?" Guo Zheng looked at Yu Zun coldly.


    But there was a chill on Zun''s calm face, "Guo Zheng, do you think I''m you? With an elite army, you can go wherever you want, invincible."


    "Yu Zun, the soldiers you brought to you on the monster are a group of waste?" Guo Zheng said, and all the soldiers in front of him couldn''t help looking at Yu Zun.


    "I didn''t say that. If you hadn''t refused to take the task of protecting those guys, our soldiers wouldn''t have suffered so many casualties."


    As soon as Yu Zun opened, the soldier immediately looked at Guo Zheng.


    He killed their companions?


    Guo Zheng sipped slightly at the corner of his mouth, "Yu Zun, don''t put the hat of your mission failure on my head. I tell you, no ability is no ability. Don''t make excuses for yourself. Chen Yi, the retreat from the base on the island was fairly smooth, but the last batch of personnel was not in place."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not in place, does it? For captain Guo, it''s ok as long as the food is in place. In captain Guo''s opinion, it''s not important whether they are dead or alive?"


    Chen Yi sneered.


    He took a look at the two people in front of him. Guo Zheng''s eyes turned, "OK, anyway, things have been like this. It''s no use saying anything. You''ve also worked hard all day. If you should go to rest, go to rest. You take them to rest."


    Guo Zheng winked at his men.


    He brought the submarine. Naturally, we should listen to his command.


    Chen Yi and Yu Zun, even if there are soldiers, are also bare pole commanders, and their role in the submarine is not as big as that of him.


    When they were sent to the narrow room, Chen Yi and Yu Zun looked very upset.


    Now all the credit has become Guo Zheng''s.


    Whether it''s the scholars or their food, it won''t be theirs anymore.


    Lu Jingxuan, who didn''t know Chen Yi had a good night''s sleep, slept until dawn until someone called them out. It was noon the next day.


    By this time, they had crossed half the Pacific Ocean and reached the shoal area close to the island.


    "You can go out." the superpower who came to call Lu Jingxuan looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. They were really different from the people after the end of the world.


    "Do you mean we have arrived near the safety island?" Lu Jingxuan asked the power man.


    "Of course, otherwise what do you think I''m here to ask you to do?" the power man''s face was not good-looking, and he even looked contemptuous to Lu Jingxuan.


    Lu Jingxuan was slightly silent, followed by the power man and came to the entrance of the submarine.


    "You can get on the boat and arrive on the safety island in half an hour." the power man looked at them as if he were looking at a group of dead people.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t answer. He helped song Fengfu down from the submarine.


    The boat close to the submarine was not big, but there were more than 20 people sitting on it, including Chen Yi familiar to Lu Jingxuan.


    "Mr. Lu, there is a vacant seat here." Wu Ling pointed to the vacant seat beside her and just sat down. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "No need." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Wu Ling and took song Fengfu to Chen Yi''s side.


    Wu Ling is much more dangerous than Chen Yi.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, Wu Ling seemed very lost.


    Sitting beside her, Fang Fang gave her a cold look and didn''t forget to hook up with other men at this time.


    "Chen Yi, you look like you didn''t have a good rest last night."


    Lu Jingxuan sat by Chen Yi''s side and looked at his dark circles sinking with some horror.


    "At the critical moment of life and death in a night, do you think you can rest? Hundreds of lives are gone." Chen Yi felt really bad when he thought of the picture.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him, and there was no superfluous expression on Junxiu''s face.


    "Don''t we often watch such things? Aren''t you used to watching them?"


    "Jing Xuan?" Chen Yi looked up at his friend.


    "This is the end of the world, not a time of peace and prosperity. It''s not an era when you save people and the government will give you a good man award." Lu Jingxuan sees it more thoroughly than Chen Yi.

 Chapter 599

    They are not Notre Dame, nor can they be Notre Dame.


    Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing when listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words and said with some false sarcasm, "Jingxuan, you''re still as selfish as before."


    "Afraid of being touched by porcelain, how can he not be selfish." Lu Jingxuan glanced and knew that Chen Yi had a tofu heart at the edge of the knife. On the surface, he said he was selfish, and he understood his inner thoughts better.


    "After all, there is only one life. If you save him, will he save you in turn? Maybe the other party wants to take your food."


    "Well, what you said is true. But it''s the first time I''ve seen so many spider crabs last night. I said I would invite you to eat crabs together. I didn''t expect to have time in the end."


    Chen Yi licked his mouth. If the whole ship was covered with so many spider crabs before the end of the world, I don''t know how good it would be.


    "There will be a chance." Lu Jingxuan sighed. There are crabs in his space, but it''s a pity that they are not spider crabs.


    "Hope." Chen Yi slowly closes his eyes. He is really too sleepy.


    Wu Ling looked at Chen Yi, closed her eyes, and then walked from her sitting position to Lu Jingxuan.


    Since she got on the boat yesterday afternoon and got a steamed bread and was thrown out by her, she hasn''t put in a grain of rice and drank a drop of water.


    She is already hungry and some limbs are weak. If she doesn''t eat again, she will starve to death.


    There is food here, and the only person she knows is Lu Jingxuan.


    Wu Ling looked at Lu Jingxuan and said, "Mr. Lu, you still have food on hand. Can you give us some?"


    Hearing Wu Ling''s cry, Lu Jingxuan looked at her and looked at her with a smile. "Give you some? I said, miss, why don''t you want the steamed bread given to you by the soldiers yesterday? I think that steamed bread should be full."


    The implication is that you have the cheek to beg for food when you eat but don''t eat.


    Wu Ling listened to the word "steamed bread". When she thought of the steamed bread given to her yesterday, she suddenly felt a chill.


    She doesn''t want to eat that steamed bread. It''s disgusting. It''s like something made in a black workshop. It looks like vomiting.


    "That''s not what people eat, okay?" Wu Ling retorted.


    Think about where you ate something like that before the end of the world. Even if you followed Yang He after the end of the world, you didn''t eat that disgusting thing.


    "It''s not for people? Then why can''t you eat if others can?" Lu Jingxuan sneered and wanted to get delicious food from his hand. Who did she think she was?


    Wu Ling bit at the corner of her mouth, "those people are just ordinary survivors. They don''t have to eat those things."


    "Oh, Miss Wu means you don''t eat those things because you have to eat? In that case, why do you reach out to my husband?" Song Fengfu deliberately stressed the word husband.


    Wu Ling looked at Song Fengfu and felt disgusted in her heart.


    In her opinion, song Fengfu is just an accessory of Lu Jingxuan. If you want ability, you can only give people enough to warm their beds.


    Such a woman is not worthy of Lu Jingxuan.


    And she always thinks of herself as Lu Jingxuan''s wife, which makes her feel disgusted.


    "I said, miss, I don''t have anything to do with you when I talk to Mr. Lu. Even if you are the so-called Mrs. Lu, I think it''s just you who pasted it upside down." Wu Ling looked at Song Fengfu''s face. It''s not beautiful, but there''s also some amorous feelings.


    Song Fengfu laughed at this, "Jing Xuan, she said I posted it upside down."


    "Darling, you didn''t paste upside down, but I did." Lu Jingxuan touched song Fengfu''s head, and her gentle eyes made Wu Ling subconsciously clench her fist.


    "Oh, Miss Wu, do you understand? Jingxuan posted me upside down, not me." Song Fengfu had a smile in her eyes, but also a trace of coldness.


    Wu Ling looked at Lu Jingxuan and didn''t expect him to say so.


    "And Miss Wu, don''t think your team can tell our family Jingxuan what to eat after spending two or three days with Jingxuan. You think our family Jingxuan is your nanny or your husband, whatever you want."


    Song Fengfu stood up from her chair and looked at Wu Ling with a cold face.


    Wu Ling''s face stiffened. Lao Yi and Fang Fang, not far behind her, looked at Wu Ling coldly and didn''t want to say they knew this woman.


    "Feng Fu, forget it. Even if the dog comes, won''t you still give it a piece of food? Since she wants to eat so much, just give her a piece of bread."


    Lu Jingxuan took out a bread from the space and threw it at Wu Ling.


    If Wu Ling doesn''t want it, she has a little backbone. If she wants to admit that she is no different from a dog, how can people look down on her?


    Wu Ling understood that this was Lu Jingxuan''s humiliation, but the temptation of bread made her unable to resist the idea of eating.


    Take it or not?


    Wu Ling struggled in her heart.


    Finally, after the acid water constantly came out of her stomach, Wu Ling bit her lower lip and walked towards her position with the bread.


    "At the end of the world, it''s clear that you can at least live with dignity than a dog, but you have to live lower than a dog. I really don''t know what kind of human nature the world has created." Chen Yi slowly opens his eyes and looks at Wu Ling.


    After getting on the boat yesterday, he saw that Wu Ling was interested in Lu Jingxuan, but Lu Jingxuan obviously only hated Wu Ling.


    Unexpectedly, she was so thick skinned that she clearly saw Lu Jingxuan''s disgust for her and had to keep approaching to find a sense of existence.


    "It''s estimated that some people like to be cheap. There''s no way." Song Fengfu glanced at Wu Ling.


    She was lucky not to die on that ship.


    Chen Yi smiled and didn''t talk much.


    Wu Ling''s fingers were slightly stiff. Song Fengfu''s words kept hovering in her mind. Dignity, inferiority and dogs. In Lu Jingxuan''s eyes, she was worse than dogs.


    It turned out that she was worse than a dog.


    Wu Ling wanted to make a good impression on him. Unexpectedly, she turned into a dog in the end.


    Funny, really funny.


    Wu Ling''s heart was filled with tears.


    On the other side, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu didn''t pay attention to her at all, talking and laughing.


    "Jingxuan, you see, the beach feels so clean." Song Fengfu turned to look at the distant island, which is an island in the Pacific Ocean. The mountain peak is not very high, and the site doesn''t seem to be very big.


    "Don''t think you can run around when the beach is clean. The sea water may be infected with virus." Lu Jingxuan''s smiling eyes are gentle.


    "Jing Xuan, the sea water does contain viruses. You should be careful." Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing when he looked at them as if they were visiting mountains and rivers.


    Nodding slightly, Lu Jingxuan and Lu Jingxuan didn''t know that except for the crystal base, any place in the world would be full of viruses.

 Chapter 600

    In half an hour, the ship entered a port, where many ships were parked.


    Seems to be waiting in line to get on the island.


    Lu Jingxuan saw that there seemed to be a long distance between their ship and the location of the island. It seemed that they would have to wait until the afternoon when they got on the ship.


    "Why are so many people waiting to get on the island?" Song Fengfu looked at the ship in front of her and said that she had arrived at the port but could not see the port.


    "This island belongs to the survivors of our China region. Many survivors want to come to our China region, so there are many people on the island. Wait a minute. It is estimated that it will be our turn soon."


    Chen Yi stares at the ships in front of him. The ships from China are not only those from the base on the island, but also those sent by other bases that have received signals. Therefore, it is obvious that more people come to the island now.


    And this area belongs to his Chinese side.


    Starting from half noon, the ship in front only moved a little.


    Song Fengfu looked at the speed of the ship, which was obviously the rhythm of the night.


    "The moving speed is too slow. Can you make the boat faster?" Wu Ling, who came to find a sense of existence, said to Chen Yi.


    "It''s too slow for you to swim. You must swim fast." Chen Yi sneered.


    Wu Ling curled her mouth and returned to the chair with bread in her arms.


    Swim over, that''s looking for death.


    She''s not that stupid. Swim over.


    "Chen Yi, do you know how to arrange on the island?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the island from the side of the boat and saw that many people were trying to build the city wall.


    Yes, build one thick wall after another.


    Among them, it seems that there are many earth powers. They don''t know where they got the earth and are constantly filling some parts of the city wall.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, Chen Yi turned his head and looked at him. "You said how to arrange the island? You have to ask the general."


    Chen Yi points to Yu Zun.


    Sitting next to Chen Yi, Yu Zun heard about himself and looked up at Lu Jingxuan. "What''s the arrangement when you get on the island? Naturally, you exchange work for food, daily necessities and accommodation."


    "Exchange work for these? Then we understand." Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly. "If we get a place to live by ourselves, I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Get a place to live by yourself? If you have that skill, you can." Yu chuckled. I haven''t heard that anyone will get a place to live by themselves.


    But they can do it if they have skills, but they can''t live without food. They still have to eat and so on.


    Yu Zun knew that Lu Jingxuan was a space power. Just now he showed his hand, he saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t see it at all.


    Space powers are everywhere, but space powers can''t hold much in a large space.


    When you finish eating, you have nothing.


    We still need to find a way to live on this safety island.


    He can''t have all the security just because he has space.


    Yu Zun is well aware that having food as backup is the greatest guarantee in this end of the world.


    Only when there is food can there be an army, and only when there is an army can there be power.


    For Guo Zheng, Yu Zun knows that if he cannot be brought down, he will have no foothold on the safety island in the future.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly, thanked and returned to his position.


    Looking at the ship in front of me, I don''t want to move at all. I think it will be in the afternoon or evening.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get on the island for a while and a half, Lu Jingxuan took out a lunch box from the space.


    Suddenly, a smell of rice came, which made Chen Yi turn his head.


    "Jing Xuan, why does the taste of this lunch box smell a little like the food on the RV at the base of the island?"


    Chen Yi expressed a little doubt.


    "A product, of course, is the same." Lu Jingxuan didn''t forget to collect a copy for his good friend while opening his mouth. As for Yu Zun''s identity and avoiding embarrassing Chen Yi, Lu Jingxuan didn''t forget to add a copy for him.


    For a time, the whole boat was full of the smell of food.


    Yu Zun didn''t expect that Lu Jingxuan would prepare one for him, which seemed very unexpected.


    "I don''t need it. I don''t get paid for my useless work."


    "General." Chen Yi opened the lunch box and saw that there were vegetables and meat in it. Even national leaders may not be able to eat such a box now.


    "Well, you''re lucky to have this meal today. After all, it''s not so easy to eat."


    Yu Zun glanced at Lu Jingxuan. Can he eat such food for a lifetime?


    Chen Yi looks down at the lunch box in front of him. Yu Zun doesn''t know how embarrassed he is if he doesn''t eat it alone.


    With a sigh, Chen Yi sits beside Lu Jingxuan and looks at him and song Fengfu flirting while eating. How do they concentrate.


    Chen Yi neither eats nor takes the food in his hand.


    "Chen Yi, eat quickly, or the food will not taste good if it is cold." Lu Jingxuan noticed that Chen Yi seemed embarrassed and couldn''t help reminding him.


    "All right, all right." Chen Yi bit his teeth, quickly opened the lunch box, picked up the food with good taboos and put it into his mouth.


    And this scene in the eyes of Wu Ling and others couldn''t help staring.


    This is to stimulate them.


    Wu Ling looked at the bread in her hand. For a moment, she really felt like a sent beggar.


    Thinking of Lu Jingxuan''s description of her, Wu Ling smiled bitterly. The dog really treated her like a dog.


    "The ship is moving." Chen Yi looks at the ship in front and starts to move. As soon as he gets excited, he hears a burst of radio from the front.


    "Please stand on the deck. Please stand on the deck. We will check you one by one. Those who pass the inspection will be able to go on the island."


    "You can go to the island." Yu Zun looked at the people and then walked to the entrance.


    Seeing that Zun had made preparations, Lu Jingxuan did not hesitate, put down the leftover food and stood up.


    "Jing Xuan, don''t you eat your food?" Chen Yi looked at the leftover food thrown on the chair, and suddenly had an impulse to vomit blood.


    Do they both know that waste is shameful.


    "No, I''m really tired of eating every day." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the food thrown on the chair. In fact, there was not much left. After all, a lunch box was fixed.


    And song Fengfu didn''t put more food in it. Naturally, there will be some left after eating.


    "Eat every day? Well, you''re cruel." Chen Yi doesn''t know how many people Lu Jingxuan will offend this time.


    When others don''t have to eat, they don''t know what to say about the taste in their mouth, and he unexpectedly


    "You can eat, drink and wear just like me if you have the ability." Lu Jingxuan smiled and spoke with strength, didn''t he?

 Chapter 601

    "Well, that''s right. If you have the ability, you can be like you."


    Chen Yi sighed lightly.


    It''s because he doesn''t have the ability to eat and drink.


    "Do you want to be a power?" Lu Jingxuan looked at him.


    "No, you don''t know how much risk you have to take to become a power person. I don''t want to risk becoming a power person." Chen Yi shook his head. He has seen people die because of power. It''s as terrible as it can be.


    "Don''t worry, I have power beads that can turn you into a power without any danger." Lu Jingxuan turned his hand and a bead appeared in front of Chen Yi.


    Staring at the beads completely different from the usual zombie beads, Chen Yi''s eyes instantly enlarged and his voice became slightly trembling. "Jing Xuan, this bead looks much purer than ordinary zombie beads?"


    "This is a power bead sold in the crystal base. It''s worth thousands of zombies. If you eat it, you won''t become a zombie, you can become a power person, and maybe even you can stimulate more than one power." Lu Jingxuan smiled and put the power bead in his hand.


    "Inspire more than one kind of power?" Chen Yi had different conjectures when listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    Become a power and have more than one power?


    Can''t he be like Yu Zun?


    "Jing Xuan, you make a price. How many zombie beads do you need?" Chen Yi straightened his face and said.


    "No, even if I gave it to you." Lu Jingxuan shook his head with a smile and put the zombie bead into his hand.


    Chen Yi looks at the glittering and translucent beads in his hands at the moment, and the expression of his eyes becomes complicated.


    Yu Zun stood and looked at them. His eyes noticed that the power bead in Chen Yi''s hand was much more transparent than the zombie bead.


    The quality is obviously much better.


    "Sir, I want all the power beads you have." Yu Zun believes that Lu Jingxuan will not pit Chen Yi. Naturally, if he can become a power, it will also help him a lot.


    Listening to Yu Zun''s words, Lu Jingxuan raised his head and looked a little surprised.


    "General, do you know how much these power beads are worth?"


    "No matter how much it''s worth, I''ll take as many power beads as you have on hand." Yu Zun decided to arm a power force even at all costs.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at Yu Zun with uncertain eyes and said, "when I came out of the base, I brought 100 power beads. Besides the one given to Chen Yi, there are 99. If you want, it''s not no problem. The key is how much food or zombie beads you can give me?"


    "You can say as much as you want." Yu Zun didn''t want to waste words with him.


    As long as you arm your troops, what are food and zombie beads?


    "Let''s talk in detail after we get on the island." Lu Jingxuan looked at a small boat approaching them. It seemed that he came to check them.


    "No problem." Yu Zun nodded slightly.


    The speed of inspection was very fast. After confirming that everyone had not been bitten or scratched, and other wounds, the ship with the pass deviated from the original team and drove directly to the wharf.


    When she got off the boat, song Fengfu glanced at the crowded Wharf in front of her. It was as if she had returned to the end of the world.


    Although some people''s clothes have turned white and their complexion is not very good, for song Fengfu, these people at least live much better than refugees.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the island first." Yu zunchao looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu and said.


    "General, I''d better take it. You''ve worked hard all night." Chen Yi looked at Yu Zun with black eyes. It was clear that he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    Now I have to take Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu around. Where can I eat this body.


    Chen Yi is worried about Yu Zun''s physical condition.


    Shook his head, Yu Zun said with a smile, "what''s there in a hard night? As long as you can arm a power force against Guo Zheng, it doesn''t matter."


    "General." Chen Yi actually wants to say that even if they pull up the team now, they will come later than Guo Zheng.


    However, the pure zombie beads are much better for Guo Zhengna''s unstable team at any time.


    "Go, settle them down first." Yu Zun patted Chen Yi on the shoulder and took Chen Yi, Lu Jingxuan and others to the city.


    Outside the extension line of nearly 500 meters is a city surrounded by city walls.


    After the checkpoint, Yu Zun took people into the city wall, which made Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu feel like returning to the base on the island.


    The only difference is that there are not too many refugees here.


    It looks a lot cleaner here.


    After Yu Zun walked around seven times to a place full of cars and tents, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu frowned high.


    "You live here?" Lu Jingxuan watched Yu Zun and Chen Yi walk towards a tent. They shouldn''t live here.


    "There were not many houses on the island. Now all the houses have been demolished to repair the city wall. Naturally, there is no house to live in." Chen Yi sighed lightly, so it is not necessarily better to come to the safety island than in the mainland.


    "In this case, if we want to live, we have to find a place to tent ourselves." Lu Jingxuan looked around.


    "It''s ok if you have a car." Chen Yi couldn''t help thinking about whether there is a car in his space after knowing that he has space?


    Lu Jingxuan chuckled, "can I find a place to get my car out?"


    "Your car? Do you still have a car?" Chen Yi showed an expected look.


    "Of course, do you want it? I have two RV." Lu Jingxuan thought about the RV he got from Europe, which is a brand-new RV.


    Chen Yi was flattered by Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    How extravagant was Lu Jingxuan''s two RV?


    "You''re welcome." Chen Yi has long been unaccustomed to living in tents.


    An RV must be much better than this tent.


    "Let''s choose a place." Lu Jingxuan looked around. Fortunately, there was an open space and there were enough places for them to place RV.


    Yu Zun glanced at them and Lu Jingxuan gave Chen Yi an RV. It was their business and had nothing to do with him.


    "General, let''s withdraw the tent." Chen Yi thought about it. Only here is more suitable, not to mention there is an open space next to it, which can also put Lu Jingxuan''s RV.


    Yu Zun looked at Chen Yi. "Are you inviting me to be your tenant?"


    "General, no matter how good the tent is, it can''t compare with the car, let alone... If it rains, it''s bad." Chen Yi wanted to say that Guo Zheng and his family can afford an RV. Why didn''t Yu Zun think of an RV?


    Yu Zunli glanced around in the tent, two sleeping bags and some simple living utensils. He did encounter rainy days and so on

 Chapter 602

    "Then do as you say," Yu zunya said as soon as he bit his teeth.


    "OK." Chen Yi nodded and winked at Jing Xuan.


    There were not many things in the tent. Chen Yi found two soldiers and moved them out. The tent simply chose to give it to the soldiers below.


    The empty space moved out side by side is enough to put down two RV.


    But Lu Jingxuan thought about it. Instead of letting the RV run parallel along the driving road, he inserted it into the empty space side by side. As for the distance of nearly three meters in the middle, he could put some things or use them for other purposes.


    After arranging the two RV, Lu Jingxuan was thinking of doing something else. Yu Guang frowned when he saw that Wu Ling was not far away and hid from looking at the people.


    This woman doesn''t want to do anything again.


    "Jingxuan, thanks to you, otherwise we don''t have such a comfortable RV to live in." Chen Yi got off the car and looked at Lu Jingxuan with great excitement.


    "It''s just an RV. It''s no big deal. If there''s gasoline, I won''t give it to you." Lu Jingxuan thought that they had collected dozens of RV in Europe, and giving Chen Yi one was nothing at all.


    However, if you give him gasoline, you may not be able to give him. After all, they don''t have much gasoline.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you for gasoline." Chen Yi waved. Gasoline is as valuable as food in the end of the world. Don''t say Lu Jingxuan won''t give it. Even if they give it, they don''t dare to ask for it.


    "That''s good." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Yu Zun who came down from the RV. He walked to one side and didn''t know what to say to the soldiers guarding nearby.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the soldier running towards the other side, as if he was very eager.


    "Mr. Lu, do you have time now?" Yu Zun ran over after finishing talking with the soldiers and said with a dignified appearance.


    "What''s the matter with general Yu?" Lu Jingxuan wondered.


    "99 power beads, I think it''s inconvenient to trade here. After all, the things you want are very huge in terms of quantity and volume." Yu Zun''s face was tired and excited.


    Seeing Yu Zun in such a hurry, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t say anything. "Then I''ll go with general Yu. Feng Fu, you stay here and don''t run around. When I come back, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with Chen Yi." Song Fengfu glanced at Chen Yi next to him. As Lu Jingxuan''s good friend, he won''t stand idly by.


    "Yes, Jingxuan, just go and return quickly." Chen Yi knows that Lu Jingxuan is worried that song Fengfu is unfamiliar with her place of life and will be bullied at that time.


    He nodded slightly, and Lu Jingxuan followed Yu Zun to one side.


    Seeing their figures away, song Fengfu glanced back at the tents and cars around, and looked at many people''s eyes shooting at them.


    With a bit of curiosity and look at the meaning is very strong.


    Song Fengfu didn''t know how long Lu Jingxuan would go. She simply opened her mouth to Chen Yi, "Chen Yi, shall we park our car here safely?"


    "Safe. If someone dares to make trouble, what awaits them is the fate of being thrown into the sea."


    Chen Yi spoke a little loudly, which made the people around him shudder.


    Not far away, Wu Ling looked at the brand-new RV and showed her incomparable desire.


    After going to the island, Fang Fang and Lao Yi parted ways with her and resolutely refused to be with her.


    And she doesn''t know who to look for. After all, there are few people she knows in such a big safety island.


    Fang Fang and Lao Yi refused to be with her. Perhaps the only person she could find was Lu Jingxuan.


    The man who compared himself to a dog.


    Wu Ling could not help clenching her fist.


    Seeing song Fengfu get on the RV after saying a few words to Chen Yi, she seems to be ready to have a rest.


    Suddenly he looked jealous.


    Sleeping on that RV is a very comfortable thing.


    I don''t know how good it would be if she could sleep on it.


    Wu Ling bit her teeth. Now what resources can she use?


    Fire power?


    Or your own body?


    Wu Ling thought about it, and neither of them attracted Lu Jingxuan at all.


    What? What?


    How can I stand beside him?


    Wu Ling thought and watched the action in the direction of the RV.


    Back in the RV, song Fengfu ignored everything that happened outside, including the dispensable Wu Ling.


    Entering the space, song Fengfu called the housekeeper and collected the RV into the space.


    "Master, all the survivors in the base on the island have been arranged in the south of the base. Later, people have been entering the base. Now the population of the base has exceeded 100000."


    The housekeeper stood in front of song Fengfu. Song Fengfu didn''t expect that the population in the base had exceeded 100000 in just a few days.


    This is the population of S County in the past.


    "What''s the popular feeling in the base?" Song Fengfu believed that everyone should know about the explosion of the nuclear power plant now, so they don''t know what they think.


    "Except that there are many powers at the East Gate who continue to resist zombies in exchange for points, the south gate is dominated by the poor. They go to the south gate to ask for alms and food every day. The crystal base is still the same as in peacetime."


    The housekeeper''s expressionless report.


    "That''s good. As long as there''s no big trouble in the crystal base, it''s OK. By the way, how''s he Yufan over there." Song Fengfu thought that he Yufan hasn''t been contacted for nearly two days. I don''t know how he is now.


    "Master, he Yufan has gathered most of the zombies in Z province and is currently training them. It is estimated that he can return to the crystal base from Z Province in half a month."


    The housekeeper said and looked at Song Fengfu thinking.


    "Half a month is a little too long. Go and let him get from Z province to s County in seven days." Song Fengfu thought about it. It''s safe for everyone to return to s county from Z Province in seven days.


    "Seven days?" the housekeeper frowned. "Seven days is a little too short."


    "Still in a hurry? Jing Xuan and I boarded the last ship from the base on the island. Who''s right about the explosion of the nuclear power plant? In case it explodes in two days?" Song Fengfu can''t guarantee when the nuclear power plant will explode. He Yufan is their pillar and can''t have an accident.


    The housekeeper pondered for a while, "then follow the master''s instructions."


    "That''s settled. The crystal base will trouble you." Song Fengfu knows that the housekeeper is very humanized now. As long as you treat him well, he is absolutely loyal to you.


    "Don''t worry, master." the housekeeper nodded and walked towards the door connecting the crystal castle.


    Seeing the housekeeper leave, song Fengfu took a look at the space. The space cleaned by the housekeeper is different. Everything is arranged very properly.

 Chapter 603

    "Feng Fu, I''m back."


    Lu Jingxuan''s gentle voice came from the door. Song Fengfu quickly went out of the space and opened the door of the RV.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan intact in front of him, song Fengfu smiled and said, "I changed things so quickly."


    "The place is not far from here. Naturally, he will change things back soon." Lu Jingxuan motioned slightly to Yu Zun who followed him, and pulled song Fengfu into the car.


    Closing the door seems to completely isolate the inner and outer world.


    Yu Zun watched Lu Jingxuan disappear into the RV, took back all his eyes and got on another RV.


    "General, Jingxuan shouldn''t have embarrassed you." Chen Yi closed the door as soon as he got on the bus and asked in front of the sofa.


    "No, the boy didn''t embarrass me, but I was surprised that he wanted zombie beads." Yu Zun thought that Lu Jingxuan didn''t choose food, but chose zombie beads, which was surprising.


    I don''t know if the boy doesn''t have enough space to hold so much food or because of others.


    "All zombie beads? Zombie beads are not as useful as food on the safety island. What do you want so many zombie beads for?" Chen Yi thought Lu Jingxuan was stupid and chose to exchange zombie beads.


    "Maybe he has more food, not necessarily." Yu Zun observed Lu Jingxuan closely and found that he didn''t have any peculiar smell. Needless to say, his clothes were as clean as if he had just bought them.


    Yu Zun has reason to believe that Lu Jingxuan''s space either has water and food, or it may be a


    Planting space.


    Yu Zun thinks of the space mentioned in many eschatological novels, which is completely equivalent to another world.


    Does Lu Jingxuan have such a space.


    "General, I don''t think it''s necessary to involve an ordinary person in the struggle on the safety island." Chen Yi trembled at Yu Zun''s words.


    Having food at the end of the world is also a sin. Especially in the later stage, if other people know that Lu Jingxuan has a lot of food, it will be a kind of harm to Lu Jingxuan and others.


    Chen Yi doesn''t want Lu Jingxuan to make a big tree to attract the wind when he first comes, which virtually causes unnecessary trouble for himself.


    Yu Zun sat on the sofa, raised his head, looked at Chen Yi''s worried face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t bring him trouble, but I hope he can behave himself on the safety island and avoid unnecessary trouble."


    "I''ll remind him of this." Chen Yi nodded.


    "Well, go and bring Xiao Zhou and them. I''ll try what kind of power these power beads can make them have first." Yu Zun took out a bag from his side and took out more than a dozen power beads from the bag.


    Pearl like power beads.


    Chen Yi stares at those power beads, and his face becomes a little serious.


    With these power beads, I''m afraid the pattern of the safety island will change dramatically.


    Chen Yi nodded, and the tall figure turned and walked towards the door.


    Just as he got off the bus, a group of people came towards them and looked at their RV with a trace of excited desire in their eyes.


    Chen Yi frowned. It''s trouble.


    "Boss, this RV looks good. If you take it, you and your sister-in-law can play on it..." Zhen.


    Before the little brother finished speaking, the guy called the boss smiled.


    "Yes, yes, you know what the boss is thinking." the more you see the RV, the more satisfied you feel. The boss touched his chin and was more satisfied with the RV in front of you.


    "Boss, I''ve already inquired. This car is owned by a couple of men and women. It hasn''t been long since I went to the island." the younger brother nodded and bowed and said. At the same time, he looked at Chen Yi.


    He inquired. The people living here are Yu Zun and a senior colonel named Chen Yi.


    But so what? The boss of his family is Guo Da''s brother-in-law. Looking at the whole safety island, who dares to oppose Guo Zheng?


    Even the people in the military headquarters had to give Guo Zhengli three points.


    Not to mention others.


    "Then drive them out of the car directly. If the woman looks good, give the woman directly..." the man known as the boss showed a evil smile.


    As soon as the younger brother behind him heard the boss''s words, he quickly ran towards the RV and slapped his rough big hand on the door.


    "Be careful, don''t break the door." the boss cried painfully.


    The door of this room is said to be firm, but I''m afraid it''s not very firm.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to take it by force?" Chen Yi shouted when he saw that the man wanted to destroy the door of the RV.


    "What are you? You can''t speak here." a little brother looked at Chen Yi and knew that he wasn''t even a superpower.


    "I don''t have the right to speak, and you don''t have the right to speak here." Chen Yi took out his gun and pointed it directly at the little brother.


    Seeing the muzzle of the gun pointing at himself, the little brother looked at Chen Yi in amazement. No one dared to treat him like this. Chen Yi dared to treat him like this, which was clearly looking for death.


    "Boss, this guy is aimed at our power team. Look, look."


    The younger brother ran to the boss and pointed to Chen Yi.


    The boss''s face changed slightly. Does Chen Yi dare to oppose them?


    "Catch him to the power team." the boss brushed his hand at the little brother around him, and the little brother around him immediately surrounded Chen Yi.


    "I don''t see who dares." Yu Zun heard the news outside long ago. Unexpectedly, the so-called boss dared to start in his territory and immediately shouted.


    Walking out of the RV, Yu Zunyi raised his hand, and a wind blade instantly split the hands of the eldest and youngest brothers.


    There is no way to use powers without hands. Yu Zun abolished several people''s hands and abilities.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah... My hand, my hand."


    The little brothers wailed.


    "General, it''s not good to be rough here. It''s not only dirty your hands, but also dirty this place." Lu Jingxuan opened the door and kicked a little gangster standing by the door.


    Unprepared, after the little gangster standing by the door was kicked to the ground, Lu Jingxuan stepped on him steadily.


    "You... Fuck." the little gangster who was trampled on the ground just scolded. Song Fengfu suddenly jumped down with song Fengfu behind Lu Jingxuan. For a moment, the little gangster couldn''t come up and fainted.


    Looking at a man and a woman coming down from the RV, the man known as the boss glanced at Lu Jingxuan. Unexpectedly, his face


    He was so good that he was jealous.


    Song Fengfu''s clean clothes and the more colorful face make the boss feel like flying at the sight of this.

 Chapter 604

    Completely different from the women in his house, song Fengfu''s tender skin is like a peach, white and red.


    Looking down, the collarbone that slightly exposed the collar was as white as lotus root powder, which made people feel itchy in their heart.


    This woman must taste different.


    The boss''s eyes seemed to eat song Fengfu, which made song Fengfu frown.


    "Jing Xuan, that guy''s eyes are too dirty. When he looks at the world, he feels that the world is dirty." Song Fengfu glances at the boss. His cold eyes make the boss feel like death in an instant.


    "Then dig out his eyes." Lu Jingxuan said softly.


    "It''s too dirty to dig here. It''s better to change a place." Song Fengfu hated the young gangster and looked at the boss as if he were a dead man.


    I felt that I was frightened by invisible forces. The boss only felt that the aura of the two people was too strong.


    If he went on like this, he felt that he was really going to be torn apart by the two men.


    "You, you think I don''t exist, don''t you?" the boss wanted to save face and shouted.


    Lu Jingxuan moved from Song Fengfu''s face to the boss''s face.


    With a sneer in his eyes, Lu Jingxuan said, "it''s really shameless and shameless for a small minion to brush the sense of existence here."


    "Who do you think is a minion? Come here and beat them for me. I think who dares to help them." the boss himself is a superpower, and those subordinates are also superpowers.


    But in the eyes of Lu Jingxuan and others, that guy is a small minion who can''t even reach the first level.


    "Wait, let''s fight somewhere else." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to damage the two RV because of the boss.


    "Change the place? I tell you I''m not changing the place yet." the boss shouted, and a Fire Dragon flew out of his hand.


    Yu Zun blew a whirlwind to blow the fire back.


    Originally, the boss was trying hard to burn a group of people in front of him, and the fire used was naturally fierce.


    However, Yu Zun''s whirlwind passed and directly covered the fire back to the boss.


    Song Fengfu watched the fire fly in the direction of the boss, and then secretly increased the wind speed.


    Obviously, the boss didn''t expect this at all. He didn''t even close his eyes. One by one, his eyes were blinded by the fire.


    The burning pain came from his eyes. The boss wailed, "my eyes, my eyes."


    "Boss." when the younger brothers saw that their boss was injured, they couldn''t take care of Lu Jingxuan and others. They ran directly to their boss and wanted to help him back.


    "Kill them for me, kill them for me." the boss roared so loudly that his voice could be heard in all directions.


    "It seems that this place is doomed to five steps of blood splashing." Lu Jingxuan raised his hand and a condensed wind knife appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the wind knife in Lu Jingxuan''s hand, Yu Zun didn''t expect that the wind power could still be used like this.


    The younger brothers themselves acted recklessly on this safety island with the support of the boss. Facing the current situation, I don''t know whether they were afraid or because the boss was injured.


    Song Fengfu looked at a man, took out a gun from his body and aimed it at Lu Jingxuan. Then she used a wind knife to rotate towards the man.


    In an instant, like a burst water pipe, a piece of blood mist was sprinkled in mid air.


    Song Fengfu raised his hand, and the blood fog in the air was blown to the direction of the boss.


    In the twinkling of an eye, that group of people was like fighting to bathe in blood. Not only did they smell blood, but also a little blood stains fell on their clothes.


    The boss could not see, but he felt something in his hand.


    It''s a head.


    The boss''s hands touched out that it was a head that fell in his arms.


    "Hold on, that''s your little brother''s head. Don''t you usually take your little brother south to north? Just when he''s dead, you always have to collect his body, don''t you?"


    Yu Zun''s words with a trace of contempt suddenly made the boss feel cold.


    "Go, let''s go." the boss threw his head aside, endured the pain in his eyes and asked the little brother to help him leave.


    This time I met a hard stubble, which I had never encountered before. The boss thought bitterly that he must take revenge and find Guo Zheng.


    But he hasn''t walked two steps. Guo Zheng led the people with a black face.


    Looking at his brother-in-law''s embarrassed appearance and their blood stains, Guo Zheng''s face became darker.


    Isn''t it enough for this brother-in-law to cause himself much trouble outside?


    I don''t know this is Yu Zun''s territory. I''m tired of making trouble here.


    It is said that the people do not compete with officials. Yu Zunke is still a general. What is He Zhou Bao.


    "Captain."


    When Zhou Bao''s men saw Guo Zheng appear, they quickly surrounded him.


    "Go away, a bunch of fools, and don''t see where this is."


    Guo Zheng scolded and kicked away one of them and walked towards Yu Zun.


    As he walked towards Yu Zun, he saw two brand-new RV.


    Guo Zheng instantly understood what Zhou Bao was for. It turned out that it was for these two brand-new RV.


    "General Yu, it''s impolite. My brother-in-law..."


    "Captain Guo, don''t say anything. Your brother-in-law''s bullying is not a day or two. If you don''t pay attention to me today, sooner or later you won''t pay attention to the leaders of the safety island." Yu Zun walked up to Guo Zheng and suddenly a burst of pressure went towards Guo Zheng.


    Moving out the leaders of the safety island, Yu Zun is really going to give Zhou Baokou a big hat.


    "The general laughed. Zhou Bao is not an unreasonable person." when Guo Zheng said this, he turned his head and gave Zhou Bao a hard look.


    "Isn''t it? It''s reasonable to come to us to rob our RV and insult women? It seems that Captain Guo is also a guy who does harm for the tiger." Song Fengfu jumped out and said as soon as she heard Guo Zheng''s words.


    Guo Zheng turned his head and looked at Song Fengfu with an amazing look in his eyes.


    No wonder Zhou Bao wants to rob women. Song Fengfu is really much better than the women he robbed.


    It''s a pity to say that song Fengfu has a master of famous flowers, and the man around her doesn''t look like a good stubble.


    Guo Zheng looks at Song Fengfu and the men around her. He is not angry because of song Fengfu''s words.


    "General Yu, it''s always my brother-in-law''s fault this time. It''s really wrong to make trouble in your territory. Since the general has taught him a lesson, I don''t know if it can be written off for my face?"

 Chapter 605

    "Write it off? Captain Guo, do you mean you want to write it off without making any compensation?" Yu Zun smiled coldly.


    "General Yu, my brother-in-law has paid his price. If you want to be aggressive, I think you should find leaders to deal with this matter. How about it?"


    Guo Zheng believes that Yu Zun is bound to be afraid of moving out of the leader.


    "Well, I''d like to see if the leaders are on your side or on my side."


    Yu Zun has a power bead in his hand. Now he doesn''t have to be afraid of Guo Zheng.


    But seeing Zun''s appearance at the moment, Guo Zheng couldn''t help frowning.


    This time, it is obviously their fault. In addition, this is Yu Zun''s territory. If you just invite leaders, Zhou Bao will be hard to please.


    His face darkened. Guo Zheng said, "General Yu, why don''t we do this? Now that the safety island has just been established, we don''t need to create civil strife. I''m here to say sorry for Zhou Bao and attach ten kilograms of grain as compensation."


    "Ten kilos of grain? Captain Guo, you sent beggars?" Chen Yi only felt funny when listening to Guo Zheng''s words.


    Ten kilograms of grain is enough for anyone.


    "Shit, don''t give face. Don''t be shameless. Do you love ten kilograms of food." the power man behind Guo Zheng looked at Yu Zun contemptuously.


    I don''t think he had just finished his words, and there were several blood marks on his face.


    "Ten kilograms of grain, Captain Guo can''t help but pay attention to someone. In this case, why don''t we change our way and simply take your people to practice for me."


    Yu Zun stretched out his hand and condensed into several fierce wind arrows in the air, shooting straight at the people behind Guo Zheng.


    The wind arrow ingested the powers'' bodies and howled for a moment.


    "Yu Zun, do you want to fight me?"


    Guo Zheng didn''t expect Yu Zun to do it when he said to do it. He was immediately angry.


    With this move, the powers behind him were injured when they stood in the first row.


    It doesn''t matter if he is hurt. The key is that there is no medicine. That''s a very troublesome thing.


    "No." Yu Zun looked at him indifferently.


    The mouth dare not, but the heart is secretly more energetic.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu stood aside, staring at the scene as if watching a good play.


    "You two, why don''t you negotiate calmly." Chen Yi looked back and forth at them. Don''t make a very simple thing very complicated.


    "Calm? How calm?" Guo Zheng said coldly.


    "Zhou Bao brought people to make trouble. They were wrong. They didn''t apologize. Captain Guo came here again to get justice for him. Captain Guo, do you think it''s your reason or ours?"


    Chen Yilan asked in front of Zun.


    Guo Zheng glanced around and looked at the survivors not far away. He looked at them with fear and knew that all this was due to Zhou Bao''s relationship.


    Also because of Zhou Bao, there are fewer and fewer survivors in the area under their jurisdiction, and most of them go to the area under the jurisdiction of Yu Zun and others.


    They don''t even have many people in their area.


    Thinking of this, Guo Zheng knows that if this matter is not handled properly, the survivors in the jurisdiction will only be cold to them.


    "In this way, Yu Zun, you also hurt my people. In this way, I will compensate you 100 kilograms of rice. This is my lowest bottom line."


    One hundred catties of rice has been enough for them for a long time. This time, he squeezed it out with his teeth.


    "One hundred catties of rice? Guo Zheng, you forgot how many supplies you took from my ship, but these supplies are the food I want to hand over to the military headquarters." Yu Zun didn''t forget how many benefits the boy got from him.


    Those supplies are more than 100 kilograms of rice.


    Guo Zhengyi''s face suddenly changed after hearing Yu Zun''s words. Yu Zun meant to spit out what he ate.


    "Yu Zun, don''t push an inch. Today, whether you accept or not, I tell you that Guo Zheng is not so easy to deal with."


    Guo Zheng finished saying, turned his head and opened his mouth to the people around him, "take everyone away. I see who dares to block the way."


    "Yes."


    The powers have long been unhappy with Zun and others, especially hurt them again.


    Now they have to claim compensation, when they are vegetarian?


    "If you want to go, you want to go after making trouble in my territory. Guo Zheng, you don''t pay attention to the military headquarters."


    Yu Zun raised his hand and a tornado spun out quickly, sweeping the powers brought by Zhou Bao and Guo Zheng to a high place.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Zun said that he really started again.


    As soon as Guo Zheng saw it, he also used a wind knife to attack Yu Zun.


    Lu Jingxuan used another wind knife to divide Guo Zheng''s wind knife into two parts, and Yu Jin attacked Guo Zheng.


    "Jing Xuan, don''t draw the handsome face of others, but they want to go back and rob the good family women. What if the good family women don''t agree without this handsome face?" Song Fengfu looked at Guo Zheng, who should be about twenty-eight years old, similar to Lu Jingxuan''s age.


    Although he is not as handsome as Lu Jingxuan, he does not lack this masculinity.


    It''s a pity to be with scum.


    "Tut Tut, with this handsome face, a good family woman will agree? Feng Fu, you see too much about captain Guo."


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu made Guo Zheng look ugly.


    It''s Zhou Bao''s job to rob a good family woman. Now it''s on his head, and the military headquarters can''t


    I have a problem with him.


    "How could it be? Captain Guo relies on himself to be the leader of a power. If he wants any woman, as long as he sends his hand to rob, who can stop him?" Song Fengfu pursed her mouth. If Zhou Bao didn''t stare at himself, it''s good to say, but it''s a pity that the guy stared at her.


    Then don''t blame her for making them pay a price.


    Guo Zhengyan watched the two people sneer at him and knew that if he explained, he might be described and blackened by others.


    "Yu Zun, I agree to your request and let go of others."


    "It''s OK to let others go, but in addition to returning the food on my ship, there''s also the loss of two hundred kilograms of rice that Zhou Bao destroyed here today." when Yu Zun opened his mouth, Guo Zheng immediately had an impulse to vomit blood.


    "Is this a fucking lion''s big mouth?" Guo Zhengda shouted.


    "Captain Guo, you are not used to bullying people. Two hundred kilograms of rice should be a little fun for you. After all, you usually collect and scrape many people''s supplies. These two hundred kilograms of rice..."


    "OK, OK, 200 kilograms of rice, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you." Guo Zheng''s face turned black when he listened to Yu Zun''s words.


    If yu Zun goes on, it''s not a good thing for him.


    "Captain Guo should keep his word. Otherwise, everyone here is afraid to say that Captain Guo is a villain and......" Yu Zun looked at Guo Zheng. As soon as this came out, Guo Zheng knew that if he didn''t get 200 kilograms of rice, Yu Zun really wouldn''t give up.


    But fortunately, he can still afford 200 kilograms of rice.

 Chapter 606

    "Don''t worry, I will never lose you a grain of rice." Guo Zheng gritted his teeth and looked at Yu Zun. After hearing his words, he put down the people involved in the air.


    "You can go." Yu Zun nodded with satisfaction.


    This time, they will be real enemies after they have made a tie here with Guo Zheng.


    Looking at Guo Zheng taking people away, song Fengfu yawned and watched the sun gradually fall to the West.


    It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon, but the sun looked like five or six o''clock.


    Sure enough, the time difference between here and the mainland is still two hours.


    It is estimated that it will be dark soon.


    "Jingxuan, you two don''t go to the northwest if you have nothing to do. That''s Guo Zheng''s territory." Chen Yi immediately said to Lu Jingxuan after seeing Guo Zheng leave.


    The safety island is divided into four sites, which are managed by four people respectively. Guo Zheng''s site is in the northwest and Yu Zun''s site is in the southwest.


    "Oh, you''ve divided territory here?" Song Fengfu was surprised by Chen Yi''s words.


    "This is convenient for management." Chen Yi glanced at the blood on the ground in front of the RV. "I''ll tell you about it later. I''ll deal with the blood outside first."


    "Well, you deal with it first. Let''s have a rest." Song Fengfu is not interested in helping Chen Yi clean up the blood outside. Now she wants to see if Guo Zheng will jump over the wall.


    After all, Guo Zheng is now bullied by Yu Zun. I don''t know how he will react?


    Song Fengfu couldn''t guess that after Guo Zheng led Zhou Bao back to his territory, Guo Zheng''s wife was crying when she looked at Zhou Bao at the moment.


    "Cry, cry, cry, you know to cry all day." Guo Zheng was only upset when he listened to his wife''s cry. He thought of song Fengfu standing next to Lu Jingxuan and looked at the way the husband sang with his wife. That''s what husband and wife are called.


    "Guo Zheng, what do you mean? You don''t care about my brother like this. Don''t you allow me to be sad?" Zhou Pan''s round face cried like a ball of meat


    In short, it''s as ugly as it is.


    Guo Zheng found out how he used to think this woman was good?


    "Your brother is to blame. Who makes him think about robbing things everywhere all day and think he opened the safety island?"


    "Guo Zheng, what do you mean? My brother robbed everywhere. It''s not for our good. Look where we live and where we sleep." Zhou pan screamed.


    Guo Zheng looked around. They lived in a villa and slept with Simmons. What''s wrong?


    He indulged Zhou pan and Zhou Bao too much. Today''s loss is small for him, but what about tomorrow and the day after tomorrow?


    Guo Zheng thought of the ironic words of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan and made his next decision.


    "I don''t think it''s good to live and sleep here, right? You get out of here from today. I Guo Zheng has nothing to do with you Zhou pan."


    Zhou pan didn''t expect Guo Zheng to say this. She thought Guo Zheng would compromise with her as before.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect Guo Zheng to say these words to her.


    For a moment, Zhou pan felt a whirl.


    What does Guo Zheng mean? Are you abandoning them?


    Is he abandoning them?


    "Guo Zheng, good you, Guo Zheng, you''re going to abandon me, aren''t you? Say, do you like any goblins, so don''t want me?" Zhou pan doesn''t believe that Guo Zheng will stop himself for no reason.


    It must be because he has a crush on a goblin that he doesn''t want to be himself.


    The more Zhou pan thinks about it, the more he thinks about it.


    "Looking for goblins? It''s your brother who looks for goblins. He''s fooling around outside all day. How much trouble has he caused me? Do you know how much food I lost this time? I tell you, I won''t pay for your two brothers and sisters anymore. From now on, you don''t have any relationship with me, and I''ll tell others that you are no longer my Guo Zheng''s family."


    Guo Zheng glanced at his men, "throw them out when they''re wrapped up."


    "Yes." hearing Guo Zheng''s words, his men smiled excitedly.


    It has long been seen that Zhou Bao and Zhou pan are uncomfortable. It''s best that Guo is throwing them out.


    So Guo Zheng doesn''t have to wipe their ass anymore.


    "Guo Zheng, Guo Zheng, you ungrateful man, you ungrateful man, you can''t abandon us, you can''t abandon us."


    Zhou pan stared at Guo Zheng''s back and roared.


    "What''s the noise? I''ve tolerated you for a long time. If you cause trouble to the captain every day, you should be thrown out. Go, go, go, wrap it up and throw it out directly."


    His men greeted the others and threw Zhou Bao and Zhou pan out of the villa.


    "No, no, I won''t go, I won''t go." Zhou pan screamed.


    "Throw them out of the jurisdiction and forbid them to enter the jurisdiction." the man snorted coldly and opened his mouth to the others.


    "No, no, No." Zhou pan shouted.


    She doesn''t want to leave the villa. She doesn''t want to leave Guo Zheng.


    Without Guo Zheng, she is nothing and her brother is nothing.


    Zhou Pan''s cry attracted the attention of countless people.


    Guo Zheng''s villa is the only house in the whole jurisdiction, and Zhou pan has been domineering in the jurisdiction for a long time, which makes everyone very disgusted with them.


    Now it''s a great joy for everyone to drive away Zhou pan.


    Everyone around applauded.


    Zhou pan didn''t expect that he was so unpopular. Everyone only spit on them.


    It took nearly two hours to walk from the villa to the outside of the jurisdiction before Zhou pan and Zhou Bao were brought to the entrance of the jurisdiction.


    Zhou pan heard the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling all the way. People only felt very terrible.


    "Look, this is captain Guo''s wife, who has been driven out by Captain Guo."


    "It''s terrible. Captain Guo put up with her for so long and didn''t abandon her. She should be grateful. I didn''t expect to make further progress."


    "So I can''t bear it. I don''t need to bear it anymore."


    Zhou pan saw that no one was friendly to them all the way. Everyone''s eyes were talking about their bullying.


    What happened here has nothing to do with the area under Yu Zun''s jurisdiction.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan went into the RV to have a rest, and then began to repair the RV.


    Although we can''t make the RV the same as the combat car, it should be much safer with some fences.


    What''s more, Yu Zun and Chen Yi are here. Nothing will happen.


    "Jingxuan, I found some tarpaulins to build a garage here, so that the car is relatively safe." Chen Yi dragged some tarpaulins to Lu Jingxuan''s face.

 Chapter 607

    Their RV is too new and dazzling, which will attract unnecessary... Peeping.


    "No problem, but your tarpaulins are too dirty. You''d better use mine." Lu Jingxuan said as he made a thick tarpaulin from the space.


    If you want to survive on the safety island for a period of time, you must take good care of where they live.


    Looking at the tarpaulin taken out by Lu Jingxuan and comparing the tarpaulin in his hand, Chen Yi sighed. It''s good to have space.


    With waterproof cloth and steel bars, Lu Jingxuan and Chen Yi supported a small but warm site.


    It''s just that it''s a little dark in the RV.


    Night gradually moved from the east to the west, and other places on the safety island fell into darkness except the lights on the wall.


    In the RV, song Fengfu turned on the lights in the RV, bringing a bright light to the narrow place.


    Chen Yi''s RV doesn''t have gasoline. Even if there is gasoline, it can''t be used for such consumption.


    Only through the light installed outside the RV by Lu Jingxuan can we simply do something.


    The resources on the safety island are very limited, which is what everyone expected. However, even if you know, there is no way to change all this.


    Without construction and development, the safety island will have to sit idle sooner or later.


    Between the RV and the RV, Lu Jingxuan took out a table and chair according to Chen Yi''s requirements to facilitate Chen Yi and them to deal with things sometimes.


    Of course, sometimes it''s convenient for visitors.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. The lights in the RV had just been turned off. Many people gathered on the road a little away from the RV.


    Including Wu Ling.


    She has seen all the way from the island to now that there are no extra houses on the whole safety island except some people living in villas and some home stays.


    Looking at the whole safety island, in addition to their own tents, they take cars as their homes, but few people have cars, and even fewer have RV.


    After Lu Jingxuan took out the RV, the people around him couldn''t help paying attention.


    Brand new RV with bed, sofa and kitchen has become the palace of everyone''s dream.


    Wu Ling is eager to get on the bus, sleep, drink fresh milk and eat fresh rice and meat.


    At the thought of what Lu Jing took out on the ship, Wu Ling swallowed her mouth.


    "When are you going to do it?"


    When Wu Ling swallowed her saliva, a voice came from a man who had just arrived on the island.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll wait until they''re completely asleep."


    Another man said.


    "Do we need to make more preparations? I heard that the people living in this RV are not good. In front..."


    The story of Zhou Bao bringing people has spread all over the safety zone. Only the people who just came up don''t know the situation.


    "What''s the matter ahead? If you don''t want delicious food, you can go. No one is stopping you."


    At first, the man who was fooled by Wu Ling didn''t believe that there would be any brand-new RV or rice.


    But after smelling the smell of vegetables, he was completely sure that the RV had the food he wanted.


    Greedy people, greedy thoughts germinate with the fall of night.


    "Brother, we just think I should be careful. I heard that the person living in one of the RV is the person in charge of this jurisdiction. If we accidentally offend them, we won''t want to mix in this jurisdiction in the future."


    One of them wanted to get food, but he didn''t want to be driven out of the jurisdiction.


    "Really, what are you afraid of? There are only four people, and we are afraid that we can''t deal with them?" the leader sneered. They came to more than a dozen people, afraid that they won''t be able to deal with them?


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but we gave them all our food. We finally got to the island and thought we could live a good life. We didn''t know that after we got to the island, those people didn''t care about anything. They just let us go without eating or drinking and asked us to work. Where''s the reason?"


    The more the leader said, the more angry he became.


    Wu Ling stood behind the crowd and looked at them. The more angry she was, the better. In this way, she had the opportunity to stand beside Lu Jingxuan and become his woman.


    Wu Ling thought that she could reach the peak of her life.


    But I didn''t know that their words had been listened to by Lu Jingxuan.


    "That Wu Ling is really scum. It was too cheap for her not to let her die." Song Fengfu bit her white tiger teeth and knew she would kill her on the ship.


    "Killing her is really cheap for her. Isn''t it good for her to watch you live a good life?" Lu Jingxuan smiled, but song Fengfu knew that Lu Jingxuan wanted Wu Ling to know what life is better than death.


    I don''t know how uncomfortable it is to see others live better than myself.


    Song Fengfu listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words. Although she wanted to kill Wu Ling, she felt that it was also a good choice to let her live in dire straits.


    "What are you going to do now? You can''t let them do bad things."


    Song Fengfu asked.


    "I have a way." Lu Jingxuan took out the electric cat from the space.


    Song Fengfu raised a faint smile at the sight of the electric cat. The function of the electric cat is to take the incoming mouse.


    It is very suitable for those who want to be mice.


    "Can I help you?" Song Fengfu asked.


    "When I go out, I''d better turn off the light outside so that they won''t find me."


    It takes a little effort to decorate the electric cat. Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want to have problems in the layout.


    "Well, are you going out now?" Song Fengfu listened to the voice outside. Wu Ling''s group of people are getting closer and closer. If you don''t decorate quickly, you can''t.


    "You turn off the lights." Lu Jingxuan also heard the sound and got out of the RV when song Fengfu nodded to turn off the lights.


    Unexpectedly, the lights on the side of the RV would suddenly go out, and the people brought by Wu Ling suddenly went blind.


    "What now?" one of them shouted.


    Without lights, they can''t tell the direction at all, and there are no street lights at this time.


    "Use fire." another thought of Wu Ling. Isn''t she a fire power?


    If there is fire, it can not illuminate the four directions like an electric lamp, but it can also illuminate a small area.


    Now Wu Ling has no face. She has nothing valuable except a fire power.


    "Use fire?" the leader listened to these two words and thought that Wu Ling was not right next to him. He immediately grabbed Wu Ling and said, "come on, use fire to illuminate."


    "No, it''s too conspicuous to light with fire. It''s sure to be found."

 Chapter 608

    Wu Ling knew that if she used fire to illuminate, she would be the first. At that time, if Lu Jingxuan saw her, she would hate her.


    Wu Ling doesn''t want Lu Jingxuan to hate herself.


    "Shit, ugly woman, you proposed to steal. Why, I''m afraid now." the leader slapped Wu Ling in the face.


    Without precaution, Wu Ling felt the burning pain on her face after being slapped in the face.


    The leader is too cruel.


    Wu Ling had a grudge in her heart and wanted to yell at the man, but she didn''t forget that she still had to use this man now.


    "No, I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid."


    Wu Ling clenched her teeth, stretched out her hand and sent out a flash of fire. For a moment, she finally saw a flash of light in the world where she couldn''t see her fingers.


    "Well, let''s go." the leader looked at the fire and shouted at the people.


    Wu Ling didn''t want to go, but the leader held her arm tightly, so that she couldn''t escape at all.


    Slowly, they followed the troops to the front of the RV. They looked at the brand-new RV in front of them by the light of the fire and jumped on it without thinking.


    The iron bar in hand just wanted to pry open the door. Unexpectedly, just touching the RV, a group of people instantly felt that they were paralyzed by electricity.


    "My hand, my hand."


    "Help, help."


    The electrically paralyzed man shouted.


    Wu Ling didn''t expect Lu Jingxuan to lay a power grid outside the car. She was glad she hadn''t been electrified. She just put down her heart.


    A thread was rolled onto Wu Ling by the wind.


    For a moment, Wu Ling trembled all over.


    As if she were a patient with convulsions, Wu Ling''s hair turned over by electricity.


    Hearing the sound of help, the people around were startled.


    But no one dares to come and see.


    It''s dark here. Who dares to walk around at this time?


    Let a group of people cry in the dark, but no one dares to come forward to help.


    Chen Yi and Yu Zun didn''t want to take care of this matter, but there are not only men''s voices but also women''s voices outside.


    Yu Zun had to turn on the lights.


    Originally there was not much gasoline. Now I have to turn on the lights for these people. Yu Zun''s face is really not very good.


    When Zun turned on the lights, Lu Jingxuan also turned on the lights and turned off the switch of the electric cat.


    When Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu opened the door, Yu Zun just stepped down from the RV.


    "What happened?" Yu Zun frowned and looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. They were the only ones who made the sound in the middle of the night.


    "We are electric mice." Song Fengfu said a few words simply. Yu Zun looked down and saw people on the ground.


    "Electric mouse? Is it easy to use? Prepare one for us next time."


    Chen Yi pursed his mouth. Among the people on the ground, he found a man. It was Wu Ling.


    This woman is really stubborn.


    "You want it, too. We can go here more. We can electrocute a few mice." Song Fengfu''s voice was not loud, but it was very loud in the night sky.


    In addition, there was no house on this street, and everyone lived close to each other.


    Therefore, many people came out to wait and see.


    Especially after the light, it makes everyone feel a burst of warmth in their hearts.


    Wu Ling felt a lot of footsteps coming from her ears. These footsteps surrounded her, and then a burst of pointing came from her ears.


    "Is it a thief?"


    "Didn''t they say it was an electric mouse?"


    "It''s really hateful. I can''t earn what I don''t eat. It''s shameful to steal it."


    "Kill these mice and make them dare to steal."


    "Kill them, kill them."


    Listening to the voice in her ears, Wu Ling''s heart wrapped in her body couldn''t help shaking.


    No, they can''t kill themselves.


    Wu Linggang thought, I don''t know where she stepped on her wrist. Wu Ling wanted to shout out in pain. However, her tongue was numb by electricity. Where else did she shout out.


    "It''s too cheap to kill them. Pull them to the streets for public display."


    I don''t know who opened his mouth and shouted. Yu Zun raised his eyebrows.


    parade sb. through the streets to expose him before the public?


    It''s a good idea to teach those who make trouble a lesson.


    "Then tie them up and take them to the district market. After the parade tomorrow, tie them to the column for three days. What should be done later." Yu Zun glanced at one of the people running to see the excitement.


    The man came with people and tied Wu Ling and others up.


    Song Fengfu looked at those people who came over and seemed to live near here.


    It seems that Yu Zun is very good at arranging. The personnel came faster than she imagined.


    "Jing Xuan, do you have anything like lighting, candles or flashlights over there?" Chen Yi watched as the people were arrested, but it was difficult to take them to the market.


    After all, without candles and flashlights, it''s really difficult for them to leave.


    "I have a solar flashlight here, but I can only give you four." Lu Jingxuan took out the flashlight from the space and gave it to Chen Yi.


    "Four is enough." Chen Yi nodded and handed it to his men.


    "Take them and lead people to the market. Watch them and don''t let them escape."


    "Yes, sir."


    A man gave a loud drink.


    Pulling up Wu Ling and others, a team began to move towards the market.


    Wu Ling didn''t expect such a situation.


    It''s all arranged, isn''t it?


    Why did you lose on this electric cat.


    Funny, that''s funny.


    Wu Ling never thought that her ending would be like this.


    "Break up, break up, and go back to bed." Yu Zun stared at the people in front of him. Most of them were able people from the base on the island, but they didn''t know how long they could live on the island.


    Go back to their tents or cars to have a rest.


    After experiencing the electric cat, Lu Jingxuan believes that no one will want to challenge their bottom line in a short time.


    "Really, there are two groups of people looking for trouble in less than half a day. I don''t know how many things will happen in the future."


    Chen Yi sighed as he watched the crowd leave.


    "No matter how many things happen to him, boring life always needs a little stimulation." Lu Jingxuan pursed his mouth. The next life should not be very boring.


    "Exciting? It''s so exciting." Chen Yi turned back to the RV.


    The night began to grow thicker.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, who returned to the RV, were in no mood to pay attention to things outside. They silently took out the RV and replaced the original RV.


    After all, if it is the original RV, the safety index is not high. Second, if both of them enter the space and return to the crystal base, they can only use the transmission symbol if they want to come back again.


    Song Fengfu naturally could not waste the teleportation symbol to transmit them.

 Chapter 609

    After arranging everything here, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan entered the space and turned back to the crystal base.


    As the housekeeper arranged, the people from the base on the island were arranged in the south. However, most of them begged because they had no food, and those who ate trees ate trees. In short, few people were willing to collect materials.


    The situation in the East is still the same. He Suqin and his people have not gone down the wall for several days in order to get more points.


    Although he long eats and sleeps in the command room, there are countless zombies recruited by senior zombies. Where can he solve it in a short time.


    I think they have stayed at the base on the island for one or two days and on the ship for one day. Up to now, there are three or four days, not to mention four or five days.


    Song Fengfu looked at he Suqin and others whose points had exceeded 10000.


    What a considerable figure.


    It seems that he Suqin works very hard.


    "It''s rare to see them so conscious." Lu Jingxuan stood on the sentry tower and looked down. There was constant gunfire here, but the South was as quiet as a pile of dead people.


    "The outbreak of the nuclear power plant should also be fast. After all, the points are limited. You have to fight for food." Song Fengfu smiled and knew that he Suqin was trying so hard for future consideration.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly. It was not enough to see the position in the city from the sentry tower.


    Due to the upgrading of the crystal base, the land area has expanded from the county to the size of a county, so that the scene in the city can not be seen from the location of the sentry tower.


    It is more than 30 kilometers apart. Such a distance is not visible to the naked eye.


    After getting down from the sentry tower, they returned to a relatively hidden place in the outer city.


    This place is a small alley next to song Fengfu''s original address. When they appeared, there were no people around.


    After a slight cross dressing, as soon as they stepped out of the alley, they heard some ambiguous voices in the distance.


    It''s like the voice of some people who sell it.


    "Sir, you want me, you want me." a familiar voice sounded in front of song Fengfu''s house.


    Song Fengfu turned her head and saw that the face reflected in the weak light was... Su Jin?


    Song Fengfu remembers that not long ago, the girl refused to sell emeralds. Although she became a power, she only got single digit points on the city wall.


    I didn''t expect that when her brother died and her boyfriend died, she came out to sell meat?


    "How many zombie beads."


    Song Fengfu listened to a man''s indifferent and cold voice.


    Then a man appeared in front of Su Jin.


    Su Jin looked at the man with some shyness and stretched out his hand, "ten zombie beads."


    Ten zombie beads, say more or less. Su Jin looked at the man and was worried that he was unwilling to take out ten zombie beads.


    After all, they are about to face the danger of nuclear explosion. Although there are guarantees in the crystal base, they have no points, no zombie beads and can only beg like a beggar.


    If you beg well, you can eat. If you beg badly, you can only take a chance to get free porridge.


    Sometimes you may not get free porridge once or twice a day.


    With more and more refugees, the base is only willing to provide a free place for porridge, so it is completely impractical to rely on the base for porridge anyway.


    The man sneered at Su Jin''s words, "ten zombie beads? Did you come out to sell meat or rob food?"


    The man hummed cold and turned away.


    Su Jin watched the man bite his lower lip. Sure enough, ten zombie beads are still a little more?


    "Five, I only want five." Su Jin reduced the price by half.


    The man listened to her and sneered.


    "Sir, I only want one, I only want one." a woman ran out of the house and shouted one directly at the man.


    Su Jin looked at the woman who ran out, listened to her again, and immediately glared, "how can you rob my business?"


    "Robbing your business? What a joke? You can sell it, but you can''t let me sell it, can you? It''s obvious that you have to sell it and pretend to be very noble. You don''t think you''re ridiculous?" the woman knew that Sujin hasn''t been here for the first day. The price she shouted after she came here is really laughing to death.


    Sipping her mouth, Su Jin didn''t want to pretend to be lofty. However, after Su Lin and Xiang Yu died, she had no backing.


    Zhao Lin and Qin Tian don''t know her at all, and they can''t let her rely on them.


    The old man had to eat, and she had to eat, so she could only sell it, but she didn''t expect that even selling it was a very difficult thing.


    There are many women gathered in this alley. Which one doesn''t want to live with power?


    Unfortunately, there are too few powers who can come here. Most of the powers who can have some fun are people who don''t have zombie beads on hand. Many people don''t pay the bill after eating.


    That she is now a little afraid to say whether it is right or wrong to come here.


    "Let''s go." Song Fengfu is not interested in seeing how Su Jin sells herself. Can he blame others if he doesn''t work hard in the end?


    Along the alley, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu walked towards the end of the road, that is, the entrance of the inner city.


    Without taking a few steps, they saw some men and women who looked like beggars on both sides of the city gate, which was nearly 50 meters away from the inner city entrance.


    Since when has this inner city gate become like this?


    When they left, the inner city gate didn''t look like this, did it?


    "Come on, come on, old man. Come on, prepare the bowl."


    Song Fengfu listened to a familiar voice. Listen carefully. Isn''t it the voice of Yuan Shaoming''s mother Zhou Dongmei?


    Is she among the beggars?


    Song Fengfu pursed a sneer. Since Yuan Shaoming died, she hasn''t paid much attention to the situation of the two people.


    Until they met Zhao Chen, they thought they had a backer again. They didn''t know that once Zhao Chen died, they would also lose their backer.


    For now, they should not know that Zhao Chen has died.


    "Old lady, wait for me." Yuan Mingkun followed Zhou Dongmei with a broken bowl. Suddenly he lined up with others.


    Soon song Fengfu saw someone take out a huge iron pot from the inner city and put it on a stone pier near them.


    Then the people behind came out with buckets of porridge.


    Song Fengfu frowned. When did such a powerful person come to the crystal base?


    Even porridge?


    "Take your time, don''t worry, don''t worry." a clear voice sounded.


    Song Fengfu turned her head to look at the beautiful figure. She saw a girl who looked very sweet and lovely standing on one side, smiling at the beggars.


    "This girl doesn''t look easy." Lu Jingxuan sent a voice in Song Fengfu''s mind.

 Chapter 610

    "Let the housekeeper investigate her." Song Fengfu doesn''t believe that someone has entered the crystal base. The secret hasn''t been known by the housekeeper.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded his head.


    It is getting closer and closer to the explosion of the nuclear power plant, and there are more and more people in the crystal base. Who knows where these guys came from and what purpose they came for.


    "Come, come, come, a bowl of porridge and a steamed bread for each person, everyone has a share, everyone has a share."


    As soon as the young girl called, the line was even longer.


    Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun were in a good position. They received steamed bread and porridge.


    Song Fengfu looked at the two old teenagers. Their life is dozens of times worse than before. Is this a punishment for what they did before?


    I thought I had everything when I had money. Now what?


    But live worse than her.


    "We don''t want to see it, let''s go." Lu Jingxuan saw from Song Fengfu''s eyes that there was still hatred for Zhou Dongmei, but it was more a mockery of the current fate.


    Song Fengfu sipped her mouth.


    Followed Lu Jingxuan to a dark place, and they flashed into the space.


    When they entered the space, many people came to the crystal base in addition to the east gate.


    Entering the space, Lu Jingxuan looked at the flowers and plants in the space and thought of the world polluted by the nuclear explosion. He was afraid that there was only gray left.


    "Feng Fu, have you ever thought that if a nuclear explosion occurs, both the safety island and here will become an isolated city. At that time, mankind will only be more degenerate."


    "Human depravity is the path chosen by human beings, which has nothing to do with us." Song Fengfu admitted that she just wants to nest in her little turtle shell, and nothing has anything to do with her.


    What Savior, what virgin, put a heavy burden on them.


    She has no interest in becoming a savior or virgin.


    Song Fengfu yawned. It was almost ten o''clock in the evening. At this time, everyone on the safety island should go to sleep.


    After all, all recreational activities can''t be carried out without lights at night.


    Back inside the RV, listening to the silence outside, it''s rare to have a good sleep tonight.


    You don''t have to be surrounded by a swarm of spiders and crabs like last night.


    Song Fengfu is very comfortable at the moment.


    Lying on such a big bed, just about to roll, the figure of the housekeeper appeared.


    When song Fengfu had just formed a desire to ask the housekeeper to investigate the girl''s affairs, the housekeeper had already started to make a detailed investigation into the girl''s entry into the base and what she had done inside the base.


    At the moment, a detailed document presented to song Fengfu records everything about the girl.


    "This girl used to be the holder of four element beads? Is she from the Feng family?"


    Song Fengfu took a look at the information. The girl was only eighteen or nine years old. Before coming to the crystal base, she was responsible for material supply in City C of S Province. Later, when she heard the news from the radio, she discussed with the base leader in the base and led everyone to the safety island.


    I didn''t want to come to the crystal base. After meeting the people in the base on the island, I decided to stay.


    However, there are only four or five thousand people following her from the original 100000 to now.


    Because most of the materials in City C are on her, she will make such a move today. It''s just that she wants to prove to someone that she has returned all the materials originally belonging to the base in City C to these refugees.


    "Master, I have tested her blood and there is no gene of the wind family." the housekeeper said expressionless.


    "There is no gene of the Feng clan? That means she can only stimulate one or two abilities." Song Fengfu asked with a pursed mouth.


    "Yes, at present, according to her performance in the base, she can only reflect the space ability." the housekeeper nodded slightly.


    "Can you enter her space?" Song Fengfu remembers that she can enter Lu Jingxuan''s space and Yuan Shaoming''s space, which proves that she can enter anyone''s space of the Feng family.


    The housekeeper was immediately silent, "master, although you are the saint blood of the Feng family, it is very convenient to enter any space of the Feng family, but there is a certain danger in passing through this space. If you don''t do well, you will be crushed into meat foam by the distorted part of the space."


    The housekeeper''s words sounded a little scary. Song Fengfu naturally stopped thinking when she heard this.


    She doesn''t want to be distorted into foam by space.


    Anyway, the girl hasn''t done anything to harm the base, so there''s no need to care about her.


    Song Fengfu thought of this, "let her go for the time being. As long as there is no trouble in the base, they can do whatever they like."


    No matter what they make, as long as it doesn''t affect her.


    Song Fengfu didn''t know that after all parties entered the crystal base, everyone was thinking of the crystal castle. No matter which party took entering the crystal castle as the goal.


    As special users, they are also under everyone''s attention.


    After the girl handed over the porridge task to others, she returned to her apartment in the inner city.


    Sitting on the sofa of the apartment, a tall figure beside the girl stood tall and majestic in front of the window looking into the distance.


    "Fang Xi, your people-friendly policy doesn''t seem to have much effect. Those people can''t provide you with any useful help except eating or eating."


    "So what? I don''t want those stupid refugees." the girl called Fang Xi sneered, took out a bottle of coke from the space and drank it.


    "Do you want those three special users close to the 20th floor? I remember that no one has seen them for a long time, and I don''t know whether they are alive or dead." the news the man heard was that he often saw song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan haunt, but didn''t see her parents and relatives.


    I don''t know where these people have gone.


    However, before the news about song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, some people claimed that they had gone to J city to collect materials.


    "No news is equivalent to death. Hasn''t that man and woman gone to J City for nearly four or five days? I think most of them will die." Fang Xi doesn''t believe anyone in the world can be better than her.


    With planting space, she can grow any kind of crops as long as there are seeds.


    However, since she started from C City, S Province, she has never had the opportunity to collect seeds. In the early stage, because she didn''t expect that the beads kept in the family could give her space, she wasted nearly a year in vain.


    It''s not easy to say that we have space, but it''s too late to grow food.

 Chapter 611

    We can only get some food by helping the military store food.


    If she hadn''t heard about the explosion of the nuclear power plant that day, she wouldn''t want to leave C City.


    And I won''t come to this place because of it.


    Fortunately, she came to this place and knew that there was such a perfect survivor base here.


    It is obviously a separate world from the outside world.


    Here she seems to have returned to the days before the end of the world.


    The only nuisance is paying rent with zombie beads.


    There are vegetables in the supermarket without roots, and the price of fruit is super expensive.


    According to the speed of her space planting, if she wants to plant an apple tree, she can''t eat apples until at least three or four years later. Needless to say, it''s so simple where she wants to eat other fruits.


    "That''s not necessarily. According to the information I have, no matter where they collect materials, only two of them can come back."


    The man didn''t believe that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu had lived so long and had no ability at all.


    "Oh, when they come back, they can only say that they have some skills. As for whether they have a relationship with the city master of the crystal base, this is the key." Fang Xi wants to get close to song Fengfu and others to know whether they have a relationship with the city master of the crystal base.


    "Speaking of this, I investigated. The two men have only been to the crystal Castle once, but they have never entered the crystal Castle again. However, according to their outside world, the master of the crystal base is an old man."


    The man turned and went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Old man? If it''s an old man, it''s definitely an alien old man." Fang Xi looked around. The house, sofa and utensils looked like they were made of crystal. It''s impossible for ordinary people to have such a large piece of crystal.


    But so what?


    Consciously having the aura of pig feet, she just felt that it was just a test given to her by God.


    The man''s resolute face couldn''t help rising when he heard the word "alien... Old man."


    "Why, don''t you think all this looks like what aliens will do?" Fang Xi asked.


    "If according to what you said, all this was done by aliens, that pair of men and women, as far as I know, are ordinary humans, and it is absolutely impossible to have a relationship with aliens." the man said.


    Nodding slightly, Fang Xi thought for a while, "according to what you said, it''s really impossible."


    "I think we should change our direction." the man took a sip of the coffee in front of him.


    "Change direction? Change what direction?" Fang Xi asked.


    "According to the current situation of men and women, they can enjoy their success in the base, but they have to go out to collect materials. Why?" the man asked Fang Xi.


    "Why? There''s nothing to think about. Naturally, it''s because they have become powers and want to exercise themselves." Fang Xi doesn''t think it''s any good.


    "Exercise yourself? Use your life to exercise yourself? Can you?" the man hummed coldly, but felt that the woman in front of him was really stupid.


    If it were her, would she be willing to trade her life for the food she can get easily?


    "What do you mean?" Fang Xi didn''t hear the man''s dissatisfaction with himself.


    "I think the Crystal City Lord obviously didn''t give them any help in terms of abilities except the treatment provided to them in terms of materials. Otherwise, their ranking would not be lower than me."


    When men think of the testing machine and ranking in the middle of the inner city, he Suqin still ranks first, while Gao zelinyu and others closely follow behind.


    It can be said that the team established by he Suqin ranks above everyone in terms of strength and ability.


    Instead, it can be said that she is now almost the strongest person in the base.


    Fang Xi sipped his mouth, picked up the coffee in front of him, smelled the strong aroma and thought about his words.


    "If you follow what you said, it makes some sense."


    "So I think we should consider now that the target should not be the two of them, but the housekeeper of the dragon who sees the head but not the tail." the man thought that it looks like a man, but it is not a human housekeeper. Since it is the spokesman of the crystal base, it should be more effective to deal with him than Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "Housekeeper?" Fang Xi chuckled. "You said the housekeeper? Do you think we can catch the housekeeper now?"


    "What are we going to catch him for? How many people in the crystal base stare at the housekeeper? What are we anxious about?" the man didn''t believe that no one didn''t stare at the big pie of the crystal base.


    "Hum, I don''t care what you plan, I will act according to my own ideas." Fang Xi put down his coffee and went to the windowsill, looking at the direction upstairs, but there was no light.


    "Fang Xi, some of your supplies are from the people and some are from the military. I don''t want you to take the military supplies to give you a reputation." the man said and walked to his room.


    Staring at the man''s back, Fang Xi frowned and gave himself a reputation with military supplies?


    Does she look so mean?


    Fang Xi sneered. If it wasn''t only this space power, why should she compromise so much.


    The housekeeper, who took all this into his eyes, kept a silent record and waited until Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu came back to clean them up.


    After reading this, the housekeeper continued to pay attention to the situation on the other side.


    The night deepened, and all the people and horses hiding the ghost fell asleep one after another. The crystal base restored the night calm until the next morning.


    Stretching, song Fengfu opened her thin quilt, put on her clothes and went into the kitchen to cook some dishes. Just after she wanted to call Lu Jingxuan up, she heard a noise outside.


    "What happened, so noisy early in the morning?"


    Lu Jingxuan put on a white shirt and came out of the space with a casual suit.


    The slovenly look looks a bit lazy, and the misty eyes are like black pearls covered with gauze. Song Fengfu is somewhat ready to deceive her.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, no matter what we do, I''ve prepared a toothbrush and toothpaste for you. Go and brush your teeth."


    Song Fengfu took him by the hand and sent him to the bathroom.


    After the end of the world, everyone is busy fleeing. It''s good to have some food. There will be people who care about teeth or grooming.


    Only song Fengfu was worried that the toothache was not a disease. It would kill people when it hurt.


    There are no medical equipment and medical conditions. Now when the tooth hurts, you can only wait for the tooth to completely corrode. After there are no teeth at all, the tooth won''t hurt again.

 Chapter 612

    But at that time, without teeth, you can''t eat anything.


    Even if you want to make false teeth, there is no place to do it.


    So it is necessary to protect your teeth in the end of the world.


    Song Fengfu thought of this and counted the toothpaste in her space, which was enough for a group of them to use for a long time.


    If you want to supply the supermarket, I''m afraid it''s far from enough.


    Song Fengfu didn''t want to sell what she didn''t have enough.


    When Lu Jingxuan sat on the sofa to enjoy breakfast after washing, the voices outside were ignored, and they were included in their minds.


    "Why don''t you give us food or shelter? We have paid so much food. Why do you eat rice in your housing car, but we don''t even eat pigs."


    A man was shouting and smelling the aroma from the RV.


    "Yes, why don''t you let us eat and dress well when you eat and dress well? We have paid so much food that you don''t even give a good meal."


    The other man looked directly at Chen Yi in front of him.


    They were instigated by Guo Zheng this morning.


    After hearing that Yu Zun was going to leave Guo Zheng with a large batch of food, these people came and smelled bursts of aroma. It was really a pungent aroma.


    How long have they not smelled it? How long has it been since I tasted it?


    "If you want to eat good food, you have to show some strength. Although others can eat good food, they have this strength." Chen Yi said in a deep voice to face the group of people in front of him.


    I want to eat and wear well, but I don''t have that strength. I still want to enjoy my success. Where is such a good thing in the world?


    "Strength? Cooking with the grain we handed in is called strength?" one man stared at Song Fengfu''s car and smelled the taste of chicken soup.


    I haven''t tasted Chicken Soup for a long time.


    "Tut Tut, is it boasting or is it thicker than the city wall?" Lu Jingxuan opened the window and the food in the car smelled farther.


    In an instant, the group felt hungry.


    It smells good. It tastes really good.


    Trying to suck his nose, everyone''s eyes seemed to give off infinite light. Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing because he wanted to rush to the window and ask for food.


    "Jing Xuan, don''t stimulate them. With the food they handed in, where do you eat so rich, chicken, fish and a lot of green vegetables? Where can they enjoy such treatment?"


    Chen Yi''s tone is somewhat ironic.


    In front of a group of people, their faces became ugly in an instant.


    To tell the truth, they handed in all kinds of food, except chicken, duck, fish and vegetables.


    One is that these things are very expensive. The second is that even if they have them, they are left for themselves. There is no reason to hand them in.


    "Yes, our breakfast is worth thousands of zombie beads. If they had so many zombie beads, they would have sat at home and enjoyed them. Where would they come here to shout?"


    Lu Jingxuan pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth, picked up a piece of bread and ate it slowly.


    I don''t feel that this action has long become a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    At the moment, who doesn''t fantasize that he is sitting in the car and eating bread is himself.


    Chen Yi looks at Lu Jingxuan eating bread gracefully at the moment, and suddenly feels hungry. He didn''t eat breakfast. Is it necessary for him to stimulate himself?


    "Chen Yi, they shouldn''t be from your jurisdiction. If they are from your jurisdiction, I don''t think anyone dares to come here and shout so boldly?"


    Song Fengfu glanced at Chen Yi obliquely, but this sentence reminded him.


    "Yes, these people must not be in the jurisdiction. I''ll ask someone to drive them out now." Chen Yi woke up the dreamer after listening to song Fengfu''s words.


    As soon as Chen Yi shouted, those who Guo Zheng was looking for suddenly panicked.


    It''s OK to cross the administrative area, but you must not make trouble in other administrative areas. Once you make trouble, you will be thrown out of all administrative areas.


    The group knew very well that if there was no place on the safety island, they would not want to stay on the safety island.


    The shouting people behind have begun to run away in dismay, while the people in front see the people behind start to run away, and turn around and run away without thinking.


    "These people are really bold. They dare to make trouble here." Song Fengfu snorted coldly, grabbed the bread and sent it to his mouth like those people just now.


    "They should be from Guo Zheng''s side," Chen Yi said, looking at their table.


    "Chen Yi, I''ll give you a task later." Song Fengfu looked at Chen Yi and turned her eyes.


    "What task?" Chen Yi frowned at Song Fengfu''s words.


    "Jingxuan has frozen cattle and sheep from the crystal base. We want to cook them and change some zombie beads and jewelry."


    Song Fengfu thought of the base on the island. Didn''t someone do the same?


    She happens to learn that, too.


    "Change zombie beads and jewelry? Those things shouldn''t have much effect? What do you do with those?" Chen Yi frowned. Are they too much food or what do they say?


    "It''s useful. Don''t worry about it anyway. We need help."


    Song Fengfu smiled.


    "Well, I''ll help you as much as you want." Chen Yi looked at them and touched their stomachs.


    "Of course it''s killing cattle and sheep, and then helping to burn the fire." Song Fengfu thought about it. It takes a certain time to cook.


    "I''ll find someone to help you." when Chen Yi heard song Fengfu''s words, he didn''t want to be a cook.


    The dignified Senior Colonel went to work as a cook for others. It was said that he would be shameless.


    "No problem." Song Fengfu raised a faint smile. It''s best to have help.


    Using food to attract people who may have emeralds is the best way she can think of at present.


    Like Sujin, a guy with emerald but no food.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s appearance of standing in front of the RV eating and embarrassed to say, Lu Jingxuan smiled, "Chen Yi, Fengfu has prepared some breakfast. You get in the car and get it."


    "No, I''ve eaten a lot from you these two days. I don''t want to owe more and more." Chen Yi shook his head. "I''ll find someone now."


    "Wait, let someone come tomorrow. Later, we want to go out for a walk." Lu Jingxuan shouted quickly.


    "Go out for a walk? What are you doing going out for a walk at this time? Don''t you see Guo bringing someone this morning?"


    Chen Yi doesn''t want them to cause any trouble after they run around.


    "So what? We''re still afraid that Guo Zheng won''t succeed?" Song Fengfu''s understanding of Guo Zheng these two days shows that no matter how powerful his power is, it''s not their opponent at all.


    "OK, OK, you are not afraid of Guo Zheng, but the troublemakers will be thrown out of the safety island. You don''t want to be with the Japanese Koryo stick?"

 Chapter 613

    Chen Yi turns his eyes and looks at them.


    Can they go to the Japanese and Korean Bonzi''s territory?


    Even if they go, how can people treat them?


    I want to know that when the Japanese and Koryo Bonzi don''t have to eat, I''m afraid even people eat them.


    Chen Yi''s words made song Fengfu frown. It seems that she can''t make trouble on the safety island.


    Even if someone is covered, I guess we can''t mess around.


    "Forget it, forget it, we won''t go anywhere." Song Fengfu said in a very bad mood.


    This tone is the style of the eldest lady.


    Chen Yi climbed his head. He hasn''t washed his head for a month or two. It''s estimated that mites have grown on his head.


    It''s normal to think that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu should eat well and dress well, and have a little style of young master and young lady.


    So Chen Yi said, "as long as you don''t leave the general''s territory, even if the general wants to cover you, there''s nothing he can do."


    "Tut Tut, it seems that your jurisdiction division is very clear?"


    Song Feng smiled, and the ruddy lips bit a straw, which connected a glass of milk.


    That''s the milk from her cow in the space.


    "Of course, although the safety island is now calm and quiet, there are dark tides under each jurisdiction. Don''t leave here if you have nothing to do. After all, the general and I are next door to you, so it''s convenient to take care of them." Chen Yi didn''t say many things explicitly. For example, the leaders of the jurisdictions will secretly compete with each other after seeing the prosperity of other jurisdictions, For another example, there may be many people under the leader who take action for their own unknown secrets.


    In short, if you want to live peacefully on the safety island, you have to keep yourself in line.


    Song Fengfu looked at Chen Yi''s words and nodded slightly.


    After all, this is also the territory of the military. We can''t go too far.


    "Chen Yi, do you remember the scientists we protected? Have they also gone to the island?" Lu Jingxuan asked while eating bread.


    "You said they had already gone to the island. Now they are in the inner city. You can''t go."


    Chen Yi listened to his words and answered honestly.


    "We''re not going to the inner city. I just want to know if there are any institutes on the island. After all, Feng Fu and I are both powers. What if we get caught?"


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t worry about anything. He was worried about the so-called scientists studying shit.


    "Tut Tut, I said Jing Xuan, what are you worried about? Before the end of the world, the state banned human living research, not even cloning. Do you think there will be that research equipment to do human research?" Chen Yi shook his head with a smile.


    "In fact, there are still some." Yu Zun stepped down from the opposite RV, with a slightly cloudy handsome face as pale as a vampire.


    Hearing Yu Zun''s words, Chen Yi was slightly stunned. "General, do you mean there are still human experiments?"


    "Of course, but not in the mainland and the safety island. Those research departments are established by foreigners. At present, the places I know are one in the Arctic and one in the Antarctic."


    Yu Zun opened his mouth lightly.


    "Research institutes established by foreigners? It''s really possible." Lu Jingxuan nodded and recalled that before the end of the world, there were things about countries such as Britain studying cloning and genetic genes. He didn''t want these to become their exploration of the field of powers after the end of the world.


    "Anyway, those research institutes are too far away for us, and with the current technology, they can''t research anything at all. At most, they combine the extraction of zombie virus with the genes of some people. What''s the difference from those people infected with zombie virus?" Yu Zun looked at Lu Jingxuan''s appearance. He has read more apocalyptic novels, What institute does human research.


    In the stable days before the end of the world, a lot of human and material resources need to be invested to do research, not to mention now.


    Who has the ability to do research without eating or drinking?


    Only those crazy people in foreign countries will do such research.


    "Jing Xuan, if you''re serious, you can rest assured. What the general said can''t be wrong. There''s absolutely no such thing on the safety island. After all, researchers, even crazy people, have to eat, drink and Lazar. If they don''t eat or drink, do you expect them to do research? That''s nonsense."


    Chen Yi stands on Zun''s side, but he knows a little.


    In terms of current national capacity, it is difficult to find ways to restore production, let alone do research.


    "Then we''ll rest assured." Lu Jingxuan pursed his mouth and crossed a golden light in his deep eyes.


    "By the way, do you need any help later?" Chen Yi said immediately after seeing that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu had been persuaded.


    "Yes, yes, we must be too busy."


    Song Fengfu quickly nodded and said.


    "OK, I''ll find someone now." Chen Yi looks at them and can''t stand the smell if he continues to stay here.


    "Wait, you come and eat breakfast first. We''re preparing." Lu Jingxuan shook his head at Chen Yi''s worried appearance.


    "What else to prepare?" Chen Yi blinked and asked.


    "Of course, all kinds of utensils and kitchenware are ready." Lu Jingxuan said angrily.


    "Come on, then I''m not polite." Chen Yi saw that they had to prepare, and he was not polite. He turned to Zun and said, "general, we..."


    "You go, I have to go to the inner city and don''t come back so soon." Yu Zun sniffed the fragrance and tried to restrain himself.


    Eat people''s soft mouth and take people''s soft hands.


    The more you eat, the more you owe.


    Even if this is the end of the world, he doesn''t want to owe others.


    What''s more, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are definitely not the virgin, and they can pay infinitely.


    Chen Yi doesn''t know Yu Zun''s mind. After saying this, Chen Yi thought he was in such a hurry when he went to the inner city.


    Seeing Yu Zun take out the folded bicycle from the gap next to the RV and ride it, song Fengfu was very surprised.


    It''s understandable that there are no houses on the island.


    But it''s a little too much without a car.


    A general goes to town by bike?


    It''s really funny.


    "Chen Yi, is the island short of resources to this extent? There is not even a special seat?" Song Fengfu looked at Yu Zun riding a bicycle as if he had gone back to the 1970s and 1980s, or even more.


    Being questioned by song Fengfu about the resources on the island, Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "Miss, you think everyone is your Jingxuan, and everything is safe when there is space."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Jing Xuan has limited materials on hand, but I''m really curious. The safety island is so poor that he doesn''t even have gasoline? A general wants to go to the inner city for discussion, and he doesn''t even have a car."


    I can''t blame her for her sarcasm. It''s really a little frustrating to see this picture.


    "Young lady, is a bicycle a car?"

 Chapter 614

    Chen Yi turns his eyes white.


    Looking at Song Fengfu with a hint of irony, it''s really uncomfortable in my heart.


    Yu Zun''s men are ordinary soldiers without any powers.


    Except that he risked his life to eat the zombie bead and become a power, no one wanted to eat Yu Zun.


    You know, if you eat it, you''ll die.


    It is impossible for Yu Zun to let his soldiers take the risk.


    Even if yu Zun died in the war, his soldiers should die as human beings.


    Listening to Chen Yi''s words with helplessness and some heartache, song Fengfu stopped talking.


    "Chen Yi, is there a shortage of gasoline on the safety island?" Lu Jingxuan said, looking at Chen Yi who had already got on the bus.


    "Of course, there is a shortage, and it is extremely scarce. Whether it''s the Japanese side, the Korean stick or the Indian ah San side, gasoline is the most wanted resource for everyone at present." Chen Yi sat next to Lu Jingxuan and looked at the dishes on the table. He suddenly didn''t know how to reach out.


    "Do you try to use offshore oil fields to make gasoline?" Song Fengfu remembered that gasoline was extracted from oil.


    Chen Yi grabbed the bread on the table and bit, "using offshore oil fields? This is impossible. Now all offshore oil fields are occupied by mutant monsters. There is no way to approach them. Even if they are close, there is no way to operate the oil fields to extract oil."


    "In this way, there is no way to get oil." Song Fengfu frowned. There is a lack of gasoline in the crystal base now. It''s easy to get oil. If you can''t get oil, not to mention gasoline, other things you need, such as aspirin tablets, wax candles and other daily necessities, all contain things refined from oil.


    The most important gasoline is also the product of oil evaporation.


    "Now countries have tried to break the offshore oil fields occupied by mutant monsters, but..."


    Chen Yi said that he didn''t go on here.


    "Just what?" Song Fengfu saw his expression and knew it must be not simple.


    "There is a lot of controversy among countries now, including which country''s oil field to choose, how many people should be sent by countries, and how much oil to distribute have become the topics of controversy." Chen Yi raised his head and said while eating the food handed over by Lu Jingxuan.


    "Tut Tut, the cauliflower will be cold when they finish their discussion." Song Fengfu is glad that his RV and space car eat zombie beads, not gasoline, otherwise there is not enough oil.


    "That''s their business. It has nothing to do with us. If you want to get gasoline, it''s our turn to open a market in the West District tomorrow. Then you can see what you need to buy."


    The four districts of the safety island rotate the market every seven days, so that the goods in the four directions can circulate.


    Chen Yi can see that Lu Jingxuan''s car needs not only gasoline but also gas.


    Unfortunately, gasoline is very limited on this island.


    I wonder if they can change to gasoline tomorrow.


    "Open a market? Won''t many people come? Then we can advertise when we sell soup."


    Song Fengfu was very excited when she thought that there were many people and emerald might appear in these people''s hands.


    "You''re free, as long as you don''t make trouble." Chen Yi wiped his mouth after eating and drinking. "I''ll call someone now."


    "Let''s start cooking soup, too." Song Fengfu watched as Chen Yi got up from his chair and walked out of the RV.


    "What do you want to cook first?" Lu Jingxuan asked as he watched Chen Yi get off the bus.


    "Beef, isn''t there the most cattle in our space? Let''s cook the frozen cattle slowly." Song Fengfu thought that some cattle had been frozen in the space earlier, but it was difficult to kill the cattle.


    She and Lu Jingxuan couldn''t completely kill such a big cow.


    "Then start arranging." Lu Jingxuan left the sofa and walked under the RV.


    After cleaning up the table, song Fengfu got off the RV and looked at Lu Jingxuan. He took out an iron shelf from the space and put it in front of the RV.


    The people around did not know what to do when they saw Lu Jingxuan''s posture.


    "What are you going to do?" a man gathered around and watched Lu Jingxuan put an iron bucket more than one meter high on the iron shelf in the open space. It looked like he was going to cook.


    "Cook soup and sell money." Song Fengfu ran to the RV as if she took something out of the RV.


    The man waited in front of the iron bucket and watched song Fengfu take down meat and water from the RV.


    Pour the fresh beef into the iron bucket one by one, and add the clear water to the bottom. Is this the rhythm of boiling broth?


    The man licked his mouth and looked at another RV.


    This is the jurisdiction of Yu Zun. In addition, it lies at the door of the place where Yu Zun lives. Making trouble means that you can''t live in this base.


    The man hasn''t lost his mind yet. Facing everything song Fengfu did, he stood aside and watched silently.


    "We have to get some firewood to make a fire." Lu Jingxuan built an iron frame under the iron frame and put a lot of charcoal inside.


    Song Fengfu thought of gasoline or alcohol. Only these two things can make charcoal burn quickly.


    "Alcohol, get some alcohol out." Song Fengfu said to Lu Jingxuan.


    "Alcohol? OK, I''ll get some." Lu Jingxuan listened to song Fengfu''s words and made alcohol from the space, lighter and paper.


    Pour alcohol on the charcoal. Lu Jingxuan lit the paper and threw it on the charcoal. Then a blue flame burned on the charcoal, and a red flame gradually appeared with the rise of the flame.


    The man stared at the two people and looked again. Lu Jingxuan changed something like scallion out of thin air. He was stunned.


    "Well, how do you sell this soup?"


    "A spoonful of a zombie bead, or you have a gold necklace or gem. We''ll evaluate it. If we think we can change it, we''ll change it for you. If you can''t change it, you''ll find a way." Song Fengfu watched the fire grow slowly and thought it would take a little time to boil this bucket of water.


    "Zombie beads? Gold necklaces? Gemstones?" the man listened to song Fengfu''s words, opened his big eyes and looked at the things in the pot and swallowed.


    "Yes, it''s very cheap. A spoonful of a zombie bead doesn''t cost you much. If you want meat, you have to forget it." Song Fengfu doesn''t want to lose money.


    The man listened to song Fengfu''s words and thought about it in his mind for a while. Song Fengfu''s spoon is not less, and a zombie bead is not much.


    "Yes, I''ll take a spoonful later. I''ll find something to load."


    Staring at the bubbling water in the iron bucket, the man bit his teeth and ran to his tent.


    Song Fengfu smiled and watched the man run to the simple tent next to the RV. After beating for a while, she took out a heat preservation lunch box from inside.

 Chapter 615

    It looks quite big.


    Song Fengfu stared at the insulated lunch box and seemed a little angry.


    Does this man think she will fill him more when he brings a big bowl?


    While shaking his head with laughter, Chen Yi takes Lin Siyuan and others to song Fengfu.


    "Jing Xuan, I asked Lin Siyuan to take someone here to protect you, but you have to take care of their food and drink."


    Chen Yi stared at Lu Jingxuan, worried that he would refuse.


    After all, Lu Jingxuan''s resources are very rich, not to mention, the cost is much better than that in the army.


    Chen Yi believes that Lu Jingxuan will not treat them badly if he works well with Lu Jingxuan.


    After taking a look at Lin Siyuan and others brought by Chen Yi, Lu Jingxuan thought that Lin Siyuan was not too bad. Obviously, Chen Yi was able to bring him here because he was trustworthy.


    "This is no problem. It''s not easy to eat and drink." Lu Jingxuan remembered that Chen Yi brought seven people.


    Say more, say less.


    "That''s settled, Lin Siyuan. Just take them here and watch. If someone makes trouble, throw it out of the safety island." Chen Yi issued a dignified word to the people who have gradually surrounded.


    Being thrown out of the safety island meant that they only had to die. After listening to Chen Yi''s words, the group trembled.


    "Don''t worry, senior colonel. I will maintain order here and never let anyone make trouble."


    Lin Siyuan glanced at the group and held the gun implicitly with his slender fingers.


    This suggestive action, if those people are still blind, there is nothing to say.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Chen Yi nodded slightly and looked at Lu Jingxuan with some sharp eyes. "Jingxuan, I''m going to do other things first. You can do whatever you want here."


    "HMM." Lu Jingxuan answered and watched Chen Yi leave.


    Until Chen Yi''s figure could not be seen, Lin Siyuan withdrew his eyes and turned to Lu Jingxuan, who was busy.


    "Mr. Lu, long time no see."


    Lin Siyuan didn''t expect to see Lu Jingxuan again after meeting the rattan monster on the highway, which was completely unexpected.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to live to the base on the island. It really surprised me."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Lin Siyuan. He didn''t expect that he could walk to the base on the island from another road. It was really surprising,


    "Thanks to Zhang Han, I couldn''t get to the base on the island without them." Lin Siyuan recalled his experience along the way, covering all zombies and various mutant plants.


    They almost died and survived.


    "What about them? I remember that Zhang Han and Xiao Gao didn''t follow you when you got on the boat. Where did they go?" Lu Jingxuan asked faintly.


    "They took the last boat and sent the food from the base on the island to the safety island. Now they should be on captain Guo''s side."


    Lin Siyuan knew that the team would be separated sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to be separated so soon.


    All powers will eventually be paid by Captain Guo.


    Now the chance to see Han and Xiao Gao again is very slim.


    Hearing the words of Captain Guo, Lu Jingxuan suddenly had a different idea in his heart. Zhang Han and Xiao Gao should be included in Guo Zheng''s side because of the relationship between powers.


    In this way, Guo Zheng has one more space power.


    Because Lin Siyuan was a soldier, he couldn''t join the power brigade at all. Naturally, he was thrown out as garbage.


    I don''t know whether this is his misfortune or his luck.


    "It doesn''t matter to them. Each person has his own destiny. Let''s just be ourselves." Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at the water bubbling out of song Fengfu''s iron bucket.


    The soup in the originally clear iron bucket began to taste like beef.


    Lin Siyuan nodded slightly and looked at Lu Jingxuan adding seasoning such as chicken essence and salt into the iron bucket. For a moment, a strong aroma floated out.


    "It smells good, it smells good."


    A group of people around the iron bucket stared at the soup in the iron bucket and left saliva.


    "Lin Siyuan, have you ever moved a knife?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at Lin Siyuan.


    "Use a knife? What do you do?" Lin Siyuan wondered.


    "Chop the meat." Lu Jingxuan turned and took out a huge and clean cloth from the space and spread it on the ground. Then he made a cow from the space.


    Lin Siyuan watched Lu Jingxuan make a cow out of the space and opened his eyes.


    When exchanging food, I didn''t see Lu Jingxuan taking out cattle.


    "Mr. Lu, this cow is..."


    Not only did Lin Siyuan open his eyes, but even the soldiers around him couldn''t help looking at Lu Jingxuan.


    "I bought the cow from the crystal base with zombie beads. Lin Siyuan, please get someone to wash your hands and help me clean up the cow."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the soldier brought by Lin Siyuan. He was not young. He should have moved a knife.


    "No problem." Lin Siyuan nodded and watched Lu Jingxuan make a washbasin, water and apron from the space.


    It looks like it''s going to stop the virus.


    Lin Siyuan put on his apron, washed his hands, picked up one side of the kitchen knife and cut at the dead cow.


    Other soldiers stood by and looked at Lin Siyuan''s knife. They didn''t know whether they should go up to help or not.


    They are soldiers, soldiers who kill zombies, not soldiers who come here to be cooks.


    Strange expressions appeared on everyone''s face, but song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan had no mind to care about them.


    "Come on, a spoonful of soup, a zombie bead, gold or precious stones can also be exchanged." Song Fengfu shouted at the top of her voice.


    However, this effect is obviously more effective than micro effect.


    "Feng Fu, you go and put out the radio. By the way, go inside and boil some water. There will certainly be not enough soup here."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the increasing number of people around him. If he went on like this, the soup would not be enough. At least he had to cook a few big iron buckets.


    "I''ll cook in the kitchen," Song Fengfu said as she ran to the RV.


    The three sides worked at the same time. Lin Siyuan spent all his efforts. After more than half an hour, he finally dismembered the cow successfully, and song Fengfu brought boiling water back and forth from the RV and poured it into the iron bucket.


    I heard a spoonful of meat soup and a zombie bead. All the people with the zombie bead on hand ran to song Fengfu''s stall and looked at the beef soup she made.


    The smell gave hope to the people who once felt despair.


    "It smells good. I haven''t smelled it for a long time. A zombie bead and a spoonful of soup are worth everything." the more people around smell the aroma, the more they think about it.

 Chapter 616

    "Hurry, hurry, go home and get a bowl to load." one person couldn''t squeeze in with the bowl. Looking at the green eyes of everyone around the iron bucket, he was so angry that his teeth itched.


    As soon as he said this, everyone seemed to be awakened and ran home quickly to get the bowl.


    Song Fengfu noticed that these people were women and children.


    But think about it. At this time, men should all work on the wall. Where will they have time to stay at home?


    What''s more, many people don''t have much food on hand.


    In order to have a bite to eat on the safety island, naturally someone must make money to support the family.


    Each district has a lot to do, and the most important thing is to build the city wall.


    Yu Zun has no powers here, so the speed of building the wall is much slower.


    If you have earth, water, fire and wind powers like Guo Zheng, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    It''s a pity


    Song Fengfu withdrew her mind and looked at the haggard women in front of her and sighed.


    In terms of strength, Yu Zun falls behind Guo Zheng, and I don''t know how far it will develop in the future.


    "Feng Fu, the soup is ready." Lu Jingxuan just sent the dismembered beef into the space. He couldn''t help frowning when he saw Song Feng Fu standing in front of the soup pot in a daze.


    "Well, now you can start selling." Song Fengfu lowered her head and looked at the iron bucket in front of her. The beef had been completely integrated into the water and turned into soup, with fragrance everywhere.


    It smells like cooking in the hotel.


    The people around could not help swallowing their saliva.


    "Come on, come on, I want two spoons, give me two spoons." hearing what song Fengfu said, the woman in the first row immediately shouted.


    Song Fengfu looked at her insulated lunch box. It was more than enough to hold two spoons.


    "I want a spoonful."


    "I want three spoons."


    "I want two spoons."


    Many people lined up in a long line.


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan, who had put away the bloody cloth, and took out a table and four stools from the room.


    At the same time, there was a lot of food on the table.


    "Major Lin, this is your lunch. I put it here. Please take care of it here."


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at Lin Siyuan.


    "Wait, Mr. Lu, you give us the stall? Where are you going?"


    Lin Siyuan knew that Lu Jingxuan could not keep himself in the stall.


    According to his understanding, Lu Jingxuan must take song Fengfu somewhere.


    "Song Fengfu and I will get to know each other nearby, and we will probably be back in the afternoon." Lu Jingxuan said as he made several buckets from the space, filled them with water and covered them.


    "Well, is the charge according to the conditions you set?" Lin Siyuan said.


    "Yes, if someone brings gold or precious stones, take them, but if someone wants to mess around, don''t want their gold and silver."


    Lu Jingxuan knew that as long as emerald, other gold and silver were not a problem.


    "Well, follow the rules you set." Lin Siyuan spread his hands. Lu Jingxuan treated them well. There are rice and good dishes on the table, which is much better than the beef soup.


    "Well, I''ll make a small fire for you and boil the bones. Then you can scoop the soup here."


    Lu Jingxuan pointed to the iron bucket road in front of song Fengfu.


    "OK, listen to you." Lin Siyuan spread his hands. Anyway, they all ate and drank. What else do they have to say.


    "Feng Fu, let''s go and have a look outside." Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile and stretched out his hand.


    "Here''s the trouble for major Lin." Song Fengfu nodded at Lin Siyuan and put his hand on Lu Jingxuan''s hand.


    "You''re welcome." Lin Siyuan smiled bitterly. Are they here to be guards or helpers.


    "Let''s go around and see how big this area is." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu out of the stall where the RV was, turned and walked along the road formed by the tent.


    Yu Zun lives in the upper right corner of the Western jurisdiction, which is also close to the inner city.


    Three hundred meters to the end of the street where Yu Zun lives is the market.


    It was along the street that they went to the market.


    "It seems that all the bricks here have been taken by Yu Zun to build the city wall." Lu Jingxuan looked at the place where the house foundation had been excavated to varying degrees.


    It seems that these bricks must have been taken by Yu Zun to repair the city wall.


    Sipping his mouth, Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect Yu Zun to leave a brick for himself.


    "That''s nothing. No matter how good the city wall is, it''s not as good as the city wall of the crystal base." Song Fengfu doesn''t hold any hope for Zun. She doesn''t believe that the city wall will be stronger than the city wall of the crystal base.


    "Indeed, even if it becomes a safe Island, it will not last for a few years." Lu Jingxuan looked at him with his mouth closed, as if he had returned to the world of primitive society.


    Without a unique system, even if it can resist the mutant creatures climbing out of the sea, I''m afraid it can''t resist the mutant plants on the safety island.


    As long as it rains and brings viruses in the rain, it will mutate the plants or other organisms on the island. At that time, I''m afraid the island will also become a man eating island.


    In addition, there are no conditions for food production here. Once the food is consumed, it is also a dead end.


    But that''s not what they''re worried about.


    They came here simply to find emeralds.


    After walking a hundred meters, song Fengfu watched many people take out bowls from their tents, take out gold and silver, and quickly run in the direction they came.


    It seems that the charm of this beef soup is really great. The whole street should be attracted.


    Song Fengfu curiously walked to the end of the street, which was called the market.


    At this time, the market was crowded with people, and all kinds of small stalls were everywhere.


    But the things they sell are all external objects, and nothing is worth studying.


    And in the middle of the market, that''s the key.


    Song Fengfu watched Wu Ling and others tied to the pillar in the center of the market. Wu Ling''s clothes were picked off by someone at some time, revealing her white skin and the softness of her slap.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned at Wu Ling''s appearance.


    For Wu Ling, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t say how much he liked her. He even felt that the woman gave him a very bad impression, but seeing that the woman was so insulted, Lu Jingxuan really felt that he had violated his bottom line.


    "Don''t look." Song Fengfu stretched out her hand to cover Lu Jingxuan''s eyes, so she didn''t want him to see such a hot scene.

 Chapter 617

    It doesn''t matter to them whether Wu Ling was alive or dead, let alone the humiliation she has suffered now. She can''t blame others.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Jingxuan said angrily, "don''t worry, wife. I haven''t reached the point where I can''t tell good from bad. Where does the woman have a wife? She''s graceful and..."


    "Don''t say, it''s public. You''re going to embarrass me."


    Turning her white eyes, song Fengfu looked at him with a pair of bright eyes and some complaints.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the two of us here. It doesn''t matter to talk about boudoir."


    Lu Jingxuan pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and his star like eyes fell on her face.


    Looking at Song Fengfu''s sad look, Lu Jingxuan lowered his head and stuck his thin lips to song Fengfu''s ear, "not to mention I think my wife''s chest is much better than her."


    "You... Play hooligans."


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s ambiguous words, song Fengfu immediately wanted to vomit blood.


    He really dares to say things that are not suitable for children. He is not afraid of others.


    "Wife, how can I play a rogue? I''m just looking at it."


    Lu Jingxuan blinked innocent eyes and looked at Song Fengfu, looking a little wronged.


    "Tut Tut, Lu Jingxuan, don''t push your nose on your face." he doesn''t have to say what he is looking at.


    If someone listens, she can''t dig a hole into it.


    "I don''t, wife. Don''t you look at me openly?"


    Lu Jingxuan''s eyes fell, song Fengfu followed his eyes and blushed in an instant.


    "Go, I won''t talk to you." Song Fengfu turned her eyes to Wu Ling, and saw several men around her and did some bad things towards her, while others around seemed to be used to it, and no one paid any attention to the development there.


    It seems that everyone doesn''t want hot eyes.


    Song Fengfu took Lu Jingxuan and simply paid attention to the things on the booth. As for Wu Ling''s movement at the moment, she had to shout at Lu Jingxuan, "Mr. Lu, help me, help me."


    No one paid attention.


    "Mr. Lu? There is no Mr. Lu here, only Mr. Chen, Mr. Li and Mr. Gao. You can call any gentleman you want, and we will take good care of you." a sly smile came from the man''s mouth. Wu Ling''s eyes showed great fear when she thought of Fu Dong''s look at her on the ship.


    "No, no, you can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me. I''m a power, I''m a power, I have fire, I have fire."


    Wu Ling suddenly remembered that she was still a power. She could light things with fire.


    So the night won''t be dark.


    The three people were stunned at Wu Ling''s words, and then


    "A power man is actually a power man. We haven''t tasted a power man yet. Let''s have a taste."


    One of them was in front of Wu Ling. As soon as he stretched out his hand, his dark palm directly grabbed Wu Ling''s hand.


    "Ah... You let go of me, you let go of me."


    Wu Ling''s hands were handcuffed on her head. It was a chain with the thickness of her little thumb.


    Now she screamed with great shame.


    Wu Ling was ashamed to be treated like this in public.


    However, she thought that the Savior was only ten meters away from her. He didn''t pay attention to this side or even ignore her cry.


    Wu Ling was desperate, and those people obviously didn''t want to let her go.


    Wu Ling screamed at the sight of this situation, "no, no, you can''t do this, you can''t do this."


    However, no one would listen to her scream.


    The soldiers who had been guarding them withdrew early because they were understaffed, and they were hung with a sign of theft. After they were erected in the market, no one took care of them.


    Unfortunately, Wu Ling met some crazy hooligans.


    These hooligans dare not provoke them, but what is Wu Ling? Thief, what''s wrong with a thief?


    Not to mention a thief with a good figure.


    Then people who didn''t pay much attention were attracted by Wu Ling''s voice, as if they had found a new world.


    More than ten meters around Wu Ling, a group of men watching good plays gradually surrounded her.


    Wu Ling felt that everyone''s eyes seemed to eat her. She burst into tears, "please let me go, please let me go."


    "Let you go? How can I let you go?" the man smiled.


    Song Fengfu frowned at the scene.


    Although Wu Ling is hateful, such humiliation is a little


    "Feng Fu, the poor man must have something hateful. What she is facing now is what she created by herself. She can''t blame others."


    Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and motioned her not to move.


    "I didn''t sympathize with her. I just felt that such a humiliation was a little ugly."


    And it''s still in Zun''s jurisdiction.


    Song Fengfu found that the area was a little chaotic.


    "This is not the end of the world. Have you forgotten Su Jin? That''s not it. It''s just that Wu Ling wants to choose different objects."


    When Lu Jingxuan thought of Wu Ling''s inverted post, that''s not the reason.


    Song Fengfu listened to his words and thought of Wu Ling''s previous performance, which really made people feel very uncomfortable.


    At least that Fang Fang made her look more pleasing to the eye. Even if someone was killed by that, at least he didn''t mean to degenerate.


    "Then let''s ignore them. Let''s go to other stalls."


    "Let''s go, don''t forget our purpose here." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s small hand and walked to the other side.


    The position tied by Wu Ling and others is on the high platform, so Wu Ling can easily see Lu Jingxuan and others, and Lu Jingxuan and others can also see her.

 Chapter 618

    This makes song Fengfu immediately feel that this is not the naked performance of what film?


    And it''s free.


    "No, No." Wu Ling watched the man''s ugly things enter her in horror. The feeling of being violated made her tremble all over.


    The ruthless tyranny broke out wantonly in her body. Wu Ling wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t struggle with the behavior of the people behind her and her predecessors.


    Her bright eyes gradually became dead gray. Wu Ling''s original hope was right in front of her. At the moment, she was so ruthless, as if separated by a transparent wall.


    Men went in and out of Wu Ling. At this time, Wu Ling was like a dead fish at their mercy.


    "Stop, if you don''t stop, I''ll shoot." Chen Yi''s voice came from the other side and instantly woke up the man who was trapped in tyranny.


    The body suddenly stiffened. The man looked at Chen Yi and looked at them on the right hand side.


    A gloomy face was as terrible as eating people at any time.


    "Leave that woman, or my bullet won''t have eyes." Chen Yi didn''t expect something to happen here if he wasn''t careful.


    "Sir, I also want to leave, but my little brother... Stuck..." the man didn''t expect to be frightened by Chen Yi. Now, my little brother can''t pull it out.


    Chen Yi''s face darkened at this.


    This is just fucking making trouble for them.


    Listening to the man''s words, the people around him burst into laughter, and song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan seemed to think of something, with an embarrassment on their faces.


    "The world is getting worse and worse, and people''s hearts are not ancient."


    An old man at the stall in front of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan sighed.


    Song Fengfu looked embarrassed. "Jing Xuan, let''s go. Here... It''s a little bad."


    "Wait, let''s see how Chen Yi handles this." Lu Jingxuan pulls song Fengfu and looks at many men and women around the high platform.


    "But can''t the picture really have needle eyes?" Song Fengfu didn''t dare to look.


    "We don''t look, we just listen." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want to stand out. It''s no joke to be called by Wu Ling at that time.


    "All right." Song Fengfu spread her hands.


    Staring at the picture on the high platform, Chen Yi suddenly had an impulse to spit blood.


    "Where is a doctor? Hurry to find a doctor." Chen Yi shouted at the people''s Congress behind him.


    The soldiers behind Chen Yi hurriedly scattered to find the doctor.


    "Boy, where can a doctor find you at this time? I''d better pull it out slowly." one of the people stared at the picture on the high platform and laughed.


    More and more people laughed around.


    Song Fengfu noticed that these people should be people who are unwilling to do facts.


    Only these people are idle.


    "Shit, it''s this bitch. I''ve played with so many women before." the man slapped Wu Ling in the face for the first time. It''s a fucking loser.


    Chen Yi listened to the hard slap and was very loud. It would be strange if Wu Ling''s face was not red.


    Wu Ling stared at the man with blood in her mouth.


    If she has a chance, she must kill this man, kill this man.


    "Where is the doctor? Where is the doctor?" Chen Yi is too lazy to take care of Wu Ling and others.


    "Senior colonel, here comes the doctor." a soldier came with a man.


    "Let the doctor separate them and take them all to the construction site of the wall."


    Chen Yi glances at Wu Ling and others. As soon as they come to the jurisdiction, none of them will live in peace. If they are allowed to stay in the jurisdiction like this, they may cause some trouble.


    "Yes." a soldier who followed Chen Yi nodded.


    Wu Ling didn''t expect to get any compensation after she was violated. She even wants her to work now. Why, why?


    "No, I don''t work, I don''t work." Wu Ling struggled.


    The man who was closely connected with her did not expect that she would struggle, and suddenly felt a burst of pain in her lower body.


    "Damn crazy woman, are you crazy enough? Do you want to kill me?" the man severely slapped Wu Ling in the face, so that she didn''t look like she was.


    Chen Yi didn''t expect that Wu Ling would resist so violently. She couldn''t help frowning.


    This woman really can''t stay.


    "I don''t want to work, I don''t want to work." Wu Ling doesn''t want to work hard even if she is beaten.


    "The troublemakers are either thrown out of the jurisdiction or go to work. You choose yourself." Chen Yi sneers at Wu Ling''s words.


    Just be honest if you don''t want to work.


    If you make trouble, don''t stay here.


    Wu Ling shut her mouth as soon as she heard Chen Yi''s words.


    It is said that troublemakers will be labeled and thrown out of the jurisdiction, while other jurisdictions will not accept them at all.


    At that time, they can only get home on the beach outside the safety zone.


    But how dangerous the beach is, how could they live there.


    Wu Ling shut up. She can live only if she is not driven out of the jurisdiction.


    So it doesn''t matter whether the work is done or not.


    As long as you don''t leave this jurisdiction, that''s good.


    Wu Ling''s heart is like ashes at the moment.


    At this point, she had no hope to stand by Lu Jingxuan.


    And completely insulated from those delicious foods.


    But she was unwilling. The more she reached this point, the more unwilling she was.


    The doctor quickly separated the two people. After Chen Yi asked someone to bring Wu Ling a suit of clothes, he asked someone to take them to the street.


    According to the regulations of the jurisdiction, these guys need to swim the street for three days to raise everyone''s vigilance, and then send them to work.


    Wu Ling felt really bad when she heard that she was going to walk around the street.


    Why do you think they are not ashamed enough?


    As soon as Wu Ling put on her clothes, her face was buried in her clothes.


    Seeing Chen Yi''s disposal, Lu Jingxuan felt that Chen Yi was really following the rules and doing business.


    "Well, if Wu Ling is not honest again this time, it will be really hopeless." Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at Wu Ling as if she had no face to see people. Who made her like this, not herself.


    "You can''t live your own sins. It should be quiet now." Lu Jingxuan didn''t even look at Wu Ling, but was interested in some things on the stall.


    Song Fengfu pursed her mouth and turned her eyes from Wu Ling to the stall.


    There are a lot of things on these stalls, but these things don''t mean much to song Fengfu Lu Jingxuan.


    Necessaries are more precious than consumables.


    "Young man, you can buy whatever you like. These things are not worth much money. Even if you want all of them, you just need to give me a bag of instant noodles."


    The old man sitting in front of the stall kept turning his eyes on them to see if the two young people in front of him would buy something.

 Chapter 619

    "Old man, these things are antiques. They don''t do much for us. If there are some special things, I can take them away."


    Song Fengfu looked at the old man''s stall. There were some calligraphy and paintings. These were the treasures of famous people before the end of the world. I don''t know how many people were rushing to ask for them, but now they are not as good as a bag of instant noodles.


    The old man listened to song Fengfu''s words and climbed his gray hair, "special things, what special things do you want?"


    "I''m more interested in jewelry. If you have jewelry, you can show me. If not, it''s OK."


    Song Fengfu pretends to be interested in jewelry but is unwilling to give money, which makes the old man a little uncertain whether song Fengfu really wants it.


    "Well, we originally had some jewelry, but it''s a pity that we took it in the inner city, so we don''t have it now..."


    The old man looked at Song Fengfu. If she wanted to collect jewelry, she would go to the inner city, but it was not so easy to enter the inner city.


    "Inner city? What are you doing collecting jewelry in inner city?"


    Song Fengfu looked at the old man in surprise.


    Shouldn''t people in this inner city think about how to get food?


    Why are you interested in jewelry?


    "I don''t know. It seems that I''m looking for something." the old man recalled the scene when the jewelry was taken away. It seems that someone said something to look for.


    "Looking for something? Looking for something?" Song Fengfu was slightly surprised at this.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, someone will come to collect jewelry every day, and the price of food is not low." the old man met her curiosity when he saw song Fengfu asked.


    Song Fengfu nodded slightly, "that means if we have jewelry, we can exchange it for food?"


    "Of course, but the price of precious stones is several times higher than that of gold and silver. If you have precious stones, you can exchange them. Just look at them." the old man pointed to the road not far away.


    He saw a group of people walking towards the high platform.


    "Colonel Chen, what happened here?" a man looked at Chen Yi on the platform and said.


    The loud voice gradually pulled back the scattered crowd.


    Knowing that these people came from the inner city, many people looked at everything in front of them with the mentality of watching a good play.


    "Major general long, that''s right. These guys tried to attack the general last night in an attempt to steal food. According to the regulations in the jurisdiction, these people must be punished, so..." Chen Yi said no more. Long Shengtian should know this truth.


    "I see. Since you are punished, follow the rules of your jurisdiction." long Shengtian glanced at Wu Ling and others, "but I want to know if there are powers among them."


    "There are indeed powers, but major general long should know that the inner city never cares about the trivial matters in the jurisdiction, including the number of powers." Chen Yi knows that long Shengtian wants to recruit troops and horses for the inner city, and whether the powers are willing to go or not, they can''t stop it at all.


    "I know this naturally, but it''s a pity that the power is punished to do coolies. It''s better to use this power in a useful place."


    Long Shengtian said here, but he wanted to know whether there were powers in this group.


    It takes not only courage but also ability to steal things from Yu Zun.


    Either the powers go or they just want to die.


    On the high platform, listening to long Shengtian''s words, Wu Ling hurried to him, opened her mouth with bad breath and said, "I''m a power, I''m a fire power."


    "Stay away from me. How long have you not brushed your mouth? It stinks." long Shengtian looked at Wu Ling with disgust.


    It''s impossible for Wu Ling to feel anything. After all, it''s normal not to take a bath for ten days and a half months or even a month and two months. What''s more, who would think of brushing her teeth without water and toothpaste.


    Wu Ling was so stiff that she was humiliated by a man in public. This face swept the floor directly.


    This is more unacceptable than her physical humiliation.


    "You take her down and follow the process. If she doesn''t want to be obedient, you can do it by yourself."


    Long Shengtian was hit by the stench of Wu Ling and felt like vomiting for a while.


    This woman really wants to kick her away if she doesn''t see that she is a woman.


    "Yes." the two people behind long Shengtian turned around and walked towards the inner city.


    Wu Ling was stunned. What''s the situation? If she doesn''t obey, will she be killed.


    Seeing Wu Ling taken away, Chen Yi had a hunch that her fate would never be better.


    "Major general long, don''t blame me for being talkative. That woman is a vain woman. In order to avoid her making trouble in the inner city, I hope you will look after her."


    That''s all Chen Yi can remind. The rest depends on whether Wu Ling can behave herself.


    "Don''t worry, can a little woman like her turn the sky? Even if she can turn the sky, I can beat her back."


    Long Shengtian will never allow anyone to make trouble on his territory, no matter who it is.


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Chen Yi doesn''t like long Shengtian, but they are all soldiers. The bounden duty of soldiers is to protect their homes and defend their country.


    "Well, I''m going to continue collecting jewelry." long Shengtian felt a headache when he thought of the boring task,


    This mission is fucking speechless.


    "Wait, long Shengtian, the jewelry in my jurisdiction should be cleaned by you." Chen Yi frowned slightly and didn''t know what the people in the inner city thought. At this time, they even wanted to collect jewelry. They have a lot of money. No, they have a lot of food.


    Chen Yi rolled his eyes.


    "Aren''t there new people coming these two days? Maybe someone will bring something of value, not necessarily." long Shengtian pursed his mouth, and the same young face seemed full of


    harbour evil designs.


    No matter what the people in the inner city think, Chen Yi just wants to relax in the jurisdiction.


    "Something of value? Then I wish you find something of value."


    Chen Yi led the people in another direction.


    Long Shengtian looked at his back, sneered, glanced at the people around him, and said to the people behind him, "go find the jewelry."


    "Yes."


    The soldiers who received the order began to disperse.


    Song Fengfu glanced at long Shengtian and wondered what they were looking for. Would it also be emerald.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Lu Jingxuan heard what Chen Yi and long Shengtian said. It was clear that their stroll was obviously meaningless.


    Jewelry is collected into the inner city, which means they don''t want to get any jewelry at all, let alone find emeralds.


    Song Fengfu knew that there would be no gain if she continued.


    It''s better to go back and see if there''s any harvest in the stall.


    In addition, you can also ask the housekeeper if emerald will be used by others.

 Chapter 620

    Leaving the old man''s stall, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu walked to the way they came.


    Long Shengtian inadvertently glanced at the clean dressed two people and couldn''t help showing a trace of playfulness.


    Many people wear clean clothes on the safety island, but the clothes on Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan are really new.


    One of them must have space powers and bring a lot of resources.


    Long Shengtian licked his mouth. Having resources on the safety island means that he can gain greater power and status.


    If he can win over these two people


    Long Shengtian''s eyes showed a trace of wildness. Looking at the figure of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu gradually disappearing in the field of vision, he quickly followed up.


    Three or four hundred meters away, when Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu returned to the RV, they looked at the scene of four people standing in front of the iron bucket, three people sitting for dinner, and then rotation.


    Shouldn''t it be noon yet?


    Song Fengfu looked at Lin Siyuan and his party in surprise.


    In fact, it''s no wonder they eat before noon. It''s really that these meals are so delicious that people can''t help but want to eat.


    Plus a group of survivors staring at them, if they don''t eat, they may be eaten with their eyes.


    Seeing song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan coming back, Lin Siyuan hurriedly greeted them.


    "Are you back so soon?"


    "There''s nothing to stroll around, so I''ll come back. How about how many zombie beads have you collected?" Song Fengfu looked at Lin Siyuan. The road was full of people. They collected a lot of zombie beads.


    "It''s all here." Lin Siyuan went to the iron bucket holding the soup and pointed to the bucket almost as high as the iron bucket.


    Although it was only a thin layer, the things in the bucket were really only the zombie beads and some gold and silver in Song Fengfu''s eyes.


    I didn''t see anything like gemstones at all.


    Sure enough, as the old man said, these precious stones and other things should be included in the inner city.


    So it''s impossible to collect any gemstones here.


    Song Fengfu sighed secretly, hoping that she thought more.


    Lu Jingxuan quietly came to the iron bucket and looked at the zombie beads and some gold and silver in the iron bucket. There was no gem.


    "It seems that we sold a lot of soup after we left. I''ll give it to you for the time being. Let''s get in the car and have a rest."


    Lu Jingxuan said as he pulled song Fengfu to get on the bus.


    Lin Siyuan just wanted to nod. Long Shengtian, who came in a hurry over there, said, "two, please wait a minute."


    Hearing long Shengtian''s cry, Lu Jingxuan raised his eyebrows. Is this to find trouble?


    Turning his head, Lu Jingxuan looked at long Shengtian, "what''s up?"


    "I don''t know if I can have a private talk with you." long Shengtian glanced at Lin Siyuan and the soldiers around him and looked at the RV on both sides.


    This location should have been Yu Zun''s address before. It seems that the two of them have a good relationship with Yu Zun. If they want to dig corners, they may have a little trouble.


    "What do you want to talk about in private? We do things openly and aboveboard. What can''t we say in front of everyone?" Lu Jingxuan thought of the way long Shengtian took Wu Ling away before. Did he want to win them over for his use?


    That''s completely impossible.


    Long Shengtian didn''t expect Lu Jingxuan to lose face so much. His face suddenly elongated. "You two, I just want to make friends. I don''t want to cause a misunderstanding between you. If you think you can make me a friend, we might as well find a place to sit down and have a private chat?"


    "Making friends? That''s OK, but we don''t seem to have any conditions for private chat here." Lu Jingxuan stood up and said that long Shengtian also saw this mixed situation. In this case, even private chat is not appropriate.


    Long Shengtian glanced around and found that there was no decent house in Yu Zun''s jurisdiction. This is true, so if you want to talk privately, only


    inner city.


    Long Shengtian thought of the inner city, which is a high consumption place. After entering the inner city, no matter which store has a high level of spending.


    "Why don''t you go to the inner city with me? I believe you haven''t been to the inner city yet." long Shengtian bit his teeth. Although it takes a lot of zombie beads to go to the inner city, it''s a good thing to win over them.


    Hearing the words of entering the inner city, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at each other, and their mind consciousness communicated through the transformation of space.


    "No." Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    "How about you two let me be a guide?" long Shengtian looked at them and tried to make himself appear sincere.


    Lu Jingxuan knew that if he refused, the Dragon Shengtian might think of other ways to approach them.


    Rather than let him have other ways to get close to them, let''s go up and see what he wants to do.


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan was not afraid of what he would do to them.


    "Mr. Lu, if you want to go to the inner city, do you want to tell this news to Colonel Chen." Lin Siyuan looks at long Shengtian. This man looks a little annoying. If it''s bad for Lu Jingxuan, he can''t explain to Chen Yi and Yu Zun.


    "You don''t have to worry. Since I take them away in public, I will naturally return them to Zhao." long Shengtian made an invitation gesture.


    What can Lin Siyuan say if there is a dragon flourishing day?


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, it seems that they also want to go to the inner city. Lin Siyuan can only nod slightly.


    However, he also kept an eye. Long Shengtian, like Yu Zun, is a major general and is equal in strength.


    If he wants to take Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu by force, he can''t stop them.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu leave, Lin Siyuan only hopes that long Shengtian can do what he says and send them back safely.


    The road leading to the inner city is in the opposite direction of the market. Long Shengtian took the two people along the road to the inner city.


    On the way, long Shengtian looked at them and said, "how about introducing yourself, two? I''m long Shengtian, major general."


    "Lu Jingxuan, a wind power." hearing long Shengtian''s simple self introduction, Lu Jingxuan nodded his head slightly.


    "Song Fengfu, wind power." Song Fengfu then said.


    All wind powers?


    Long Shengtian sipped at the corner of his mouth, "both are wind power, and one of them should be a space power."


    Knowing his previous battle will make others suspect that one of them is a space power. Lu Jingxuan naturally and generously admitted, "I''m a space power."


    "Sure enough, you''re wearing extraordinary clothes. If you''re not a space power, it''s really hard to make people believe that someone can wear such clean clothes in the last world." long Shengtian smiled lightly.


    Lu Jingxuan''s mouth rose slightly. "The clothes are clean after washing. It won''t make Mr. long think of us who have space powers. It should be our clothes that make Mr. long associate with us."

 Chapter 621

    "Indeed, after the end of the world, I can''t think of anyone who can collect so many materials except the space powers who can collect these things in large quantities." long Shengtian thought of walking in front of Lu Jingxuan''s car.


    Beef soup, Yu Zun is not a space power. Where can I get beef soup?


    So the only thing that can get beef soup is


    They.


    "So Mr. Long''s purpose to get close to us is to win us over?" Lu Jingxuan said. He stopped at his feet and looked at long Shengtian with deep eyes.


    Woo them to use these powers for them.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan would say his purpose so quickly. Long Shengtian was stunned.


    "Mr. Lu, you should not know the situation in the whole inner city."


    Long Shengtian said after his face changed.


    "Situation? What situation?" Lu Jingxuan wanted to hear what he could say.


    "You must know that this jurisdiction is divided into four parts. In addition to major general Yu''s jurisdiction, there are captain Guo''s north, General Huang Wentao''s East and general Zheng Lv''s south." long Shengtian spoke slowly to let the two people understand the current situation.


    "I know the jurisdiction is divided into four parts, but what does this have to do with us?" Lu Jingxuan asked.


    Long Shengtian couldn''t help laughing at his words, "Mr. Lu, don''t say it doesn''t seem to matter. I don''t think you know one thing."


    "What''s up?" Lu Jingxuan had a bad feeling.


    "All powers must be at the disposal of the island''s leaders."


    "What if I refuse?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to be dominated by anyone.


    Long Shengtian was not angry when Lu Jingxuan refused. "Do you think you can refuse?"


    "Do you mean if I refuse, are you going to send us out of the safety island?" Lu Jingxuan pursed his mouth, but he didn''t think long Shengtian would let himself go so easily.


    "It''s not considerate to send out the safety island. How can you be worthy of your identity as a power." long Shengtian motioned to the people behind him. If Lu Jingxuan really refused to join them, he also had a way to leave them.


    Lu Jingxuan sneered at this, "do you still want to send us for research?"


    "It''s a pity to do research. Your powers are more useful." long Shengtian said with a smile, "not to mention I don''t want to make an enemy for myself now."


    "What does the Dragon major general want from us?" Lu Jingxuan snorted when he heard the word "establish the enemy".


    "The beef soup in front smells delicious. I think you brought it."


    Long Shengtian recalled the beef soup he smelled in front of the RV. If it wasn''t brought by the person in front of him, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Major general long, are you interested in beef soup?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t think he was dismissed so easily.


    "Beef soup, now in the inner city, not to mention us, even the leaders may not be able to drink beef soup." long Shengtian looked at the inner city with his eyes. Lu Jingxuan didn''t know what his bucket of beef soup meant to the people in the inner city.


    And if he knew that the beef soup was made by him, what would he mean to the people in the inner city.


    "So?" Lu Jingxuan said.


    "I don''t want you to use it for me in another way, but I need the beef you have on hand. Of course, if you have other meat, I will buy it as well, how about it?"


    Can''t buy off Lu Jingxuan and others. Can''t he buy the materials they have on hand?


    I don''t know how many people in the inner city were once dignitaries and dignitaries. Don''t others know how much this mouth is? Doesn''t he know?


    "What is major general long going to buy? Zombie beads or jewelry?" Lu Jingxuan deliberately bit a little hard when he said the word jewelry.


    "You don''t have to think about the jewelry. It has been collected in the inner city. As for the zombie beads, I can gather up as much as you want." long Shengtian knows that food is more important than zombie beads and jewelry on the safety island.


    Even if that person says that finding a jewelry can get some vitality, it''s just a fool''s dream.


    "Zombie beads don''t work, and jewelry doesn''t work for us, but if there''s something we like, maybe we can change it." Lu Jingxuan said tentatively.


    "Oh, what do you like? It seems a little wide." long Shengtian heard something in Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    If you want to change the food in their hands, there seems to be a big problem.


    "Of course, it might be worth buying some news, but I don''t know whether major general long is willing to sell some news to us."


    Lu Jingxuan threw out a sentence, and long Shengtian frowned when he heard this.


    Sell the news to Lu Jingxuan?


    This is a good way for mutual benefit.


    "Well, let''s talk about it when we get to the inner city." long Shengtian thought and made a gesture to the people behind him.


    From the jurisdiction to the inner city, after identity verification, long Shengtian took Lu Jingxuan and others from the city gate to a coffee shop.


    The environment of this coffee shop is quiet. It can be said that there is no trace of a guest at all.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that there are no people here. After all, when you look at the menu, not to mention long Shengtian, even Lu Jingxuan can''t afford that cup of coffee.


    "This coffee is not as good as that spoonful of beef soup."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that the price of coffee was so outrageous. Sixty zombie beads for a cup of coffee.


    It''s dozens of times more expensive than their beef soup.


    "Unfortunately, Mr. Lu didn''t bring it here." long Shengtian looked at Lu Jingxuan. Can he order coffee?


    "Then have a drink." Lu Jingxuan took out three bottles of Pepsi from the space, and his eyes turned green when he saw the man who handed the menu.


    Coke?


    Lu Jingxuan was able to take out this thing. It''s too much.


    vulgar tycoon.


    This man is definitely a local tyrant.


    The attendant couldn''t help but look at Lu Jingxuan''s eyes. He was shy and fell into the eyes of long Shengtian from time to time.


    When he picked up the coke in front of him, long Shengtian drank it impolitely.


    Seeing that the three didn''t order the coffee, the waiter looked a little ugly. Looking at long Shengtian''s impolite drinking of coffee, the waiter couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Pick up the menu and decide to stay away from the three local tyrants.


    Looking at the attendants away, long Shengtian straightened his face.


    "Mr. Lu, there are no outsiders here now. Can you talk about our transaction?"


    "No problem. Now let''s talk about what valuable things you have for us." Lu Jingxuan sipped a coke and took out some snacks from the space.


    Long Shengtian glanced at what Lu Jingxuan took out, and a ray of light crossed his deep eyes. "If you want to know what content, you can exchange the corresponding materials."

 Chapter 622

    "Major general long, you and Yu Zun are both generals. Do you think I can''t get the information I got here from him?" Lu Jingxuan said.


    With a slight smile, long Shengtian leaned on his chair and crossed his legs. "Yu Zun is the leader of the jurisdiction. Although he is a general, he may not know what happened in the inner city."


    "For example?" Lu Jingxuan asked.


    "The purpose of collecting jewelry." long Shengtian spit out a few words.


    "The purpose of collecting jewelry? It''s nothing to be curious about." Lu Jingxuan''s heart moved slightly, but it''s not so easy to say from the look of long Shengtian.


    "Yes, but do you think it will make people curious if a jewelry can fascinate people like dream silver crystal?" long Shengtian doesn''t believe that people in Lu Jingxuan''s and song Fengfu''s age don''t know what dream silver crystal is.


    Most people who have read the cartoon know the very famous girl cartoon.


    Dream silver crystal, a gem with powerful destruction and recovery ability, is the most precious treasure that the two forces of good and evil are eager to get.


    Long Shengtian didn''t exaggerate things, but he said that the man did describe the emerald.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu pretended to be very surprised and looked at long Shengtian.


    "That... Major general long, you shouldn''t say that dream silver crystal is here?" Song Fengfu half jokingly looked at long Shengtian.


    "No, I''m talking about something similar to dream silver crystal. Of course, if you want more information, you have to pay a price."


    Long Shengtian doesn''t want to sell the news for no reason.


    "We can pay the price, but how do we know if what you said is true or false." Lu Jingxuan vaguely felt that what he said was the emerald song Fengfu was looking for.


    "If you don''t believe me when I come out to collect jewelry, I can''t help it." long Shengtian reached out and picked up the well packaged food on the table and tore open a mouth.


    "How about three cows for this news?"


    Lu Jingxuan made an offer.


    "Three cows? The price is too low." long Shengtian shook his head and exchanged three cows for a shocking news. It''s too cheap.


    Three cows can''t change the news?


    Lu Jingxuan sneered, "how many cows are you going to have?"


    "Ten cows." long Shengtian lion said.


    "Ten cows? You''re kidding." Lu Jingxuan knew the weight of cattle. Long Shengtian wanted several tons of meat.


    The weight of a cow is more than 500 to 2400 kilograms. Even if it is calculated according to more than 500 kilograms, longshengtian needs 5000 kilograms of beef.


    Long Shengtian looked at Lu Jingxuan and his face became very serious. "Mr. Lu, I''m not kidding. Ten cows of more than 500 kilograms should be nothing to you."


    "Major long, you should know how long you can eat ten more than 500 kilograms of beef." Lu Jingxuan looked at long Shengtian. Even if he ate one pound a day, he could eat five thousand kilograms of beef for at least ten years.


    "It''s not your business to worry about how long I''ll eat. What''s the matter, Mr. Lu? Are you going to exchange or not?"


    Long Shengtian took a sip of coke and felt the taste of the soda flowing in his mouth. In the twinkling of an eye, it went into his stomach.


    Lu Jingxuan pretended to think for a while, "this secret doesn''t seem to have much use value for us. Major general long, how about another message?"


    "Another news?" long Shengtian pursed his mouth. Just about to say good, he heard a roar, and then the whole Cafe shook violently.


    "What happened?" Song Fengfu felt a whirl in front of her, and the cafe shook violently.


    "No, it''s probably an earthquake." long Shengtian''s face changed. The island is located in the Pacific Rim earthquake belt.


    At the moment, this feeling is obviously an earthquake.


    After all, there have been too many earthquakes in various places in recent years. It is inevitable that earthquakes will also occur in this place.


    "Get out."


    Lu Jingxuan said eagerly, pulling song Fengfu out of the cafe quickly.


    In the end, it is a one storey building. With the use of shockproof materials, the cafe doesn''t seem to be damaged.


    "How could this happen?" long Shengtian rushed out of the cafe and felt that the ground was still shaking.


    "Tut Tut, it''s obvious that the house leaks. It rains and the boat meets the right wind. It seems that the earthquake can''t stop in a moment and a half. Major general long, I think you''d better find a way to deal with the sequelae caused by the earthquake first. As for what you said, we''ll talk about it later." Lu Jingxuan now wants to go back to the RV and have a look around the RV.


    Earthquake, they did not expect such a thing to happen.


    If the whole island falls apart because of the earthquake, they may not stay on the island for long.


    "Wait, Mr. Lu, eight cows, eight cows, I''ll tell you the purpose of collecting jewelry in the inner city." long Shengtian''s face was very pale, as if he had a deep fear of the earthquake.


    Unexpectedly, long Shengtian took the initiative to reduce the price, and Lu Jingxuan was silent.


    The earthquake is still continuing, but it is not enough for Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    On the contrary, long Shengtian''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Six heads." Lu Jingxuan saw the appearance of long Shengtian and took the opportunity to continue bargaining.


    There are 3000 Jin of meat at six heads. No matter how long Shengtian uses it, this 3000 Jin of meat can''t be eaten in a year or two.


    Long Shengtian didn''t expect Lu Jingxuan to bargain like this. His face became paler and paler. He glanced at the people who had gone to the square to escape.


    "You come with the me." long Shengtian said and inserted into path next to cafe.


    Seeing this, Lu Jingxuan followed up.


    Also, it has not been polluted by zombie virus for the time being. Everything seems the same as before the end of the world. Trees are still trees, and flowers have not changed into cannibals.


    This path now leads to the park behind the cafe. Long Shengtian ran to a flat ground and gasped violently. It looks like a bronchial disease.


    Lu Jingxuan secretly wondered if long Shengtian had asthma.


    "Major general long, do you have asthma?"


    Lu Jingxuan asked.


    "Cough... Cough..." long Shengtian nodded his head.


    Seeing his appearance, Lu Jingxuan quickly found the medicine from the space and fed him several pills without thinking.


    Long Shengtian''s face gradually eased down and his eyes became hot when he looked at the medicine in Lu Jingxuan''s hands.


    "Medicine, medicine, do you have asthma medicine?"


    Long Shengtian reached out and grabbed the medicine in Lu Jingxuan''s hand, completely ignoring the earthquake.


    "I don''t have much medicine on hand. You can exchange it with news if you want."


    Lu Jingxuan said.

 Chapter 623

    "I''ll take all the medicine you have." long Shengtian grasped the medicine tightly and showed a golden light in his eyes. He was controlled by others before. Now he doesn''t have to be afraid of those people if he has these drugs.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that this was a turn of events. He asked long Shengtian to speak without giving food. He was immediately happy and said, "if you want, tell us what''s going on with jewelry?"


    Sitting on the ground, long Shengtian wiped the sweat from his face, "there is a man in the inner city. I don''t know who got a green gem from where. It should be an emerald. According to the man, this gem has the same ability as a power, which can restore everything to the level before the end of the world."


    "Emerald? So magical?" Song Fengfu looked at long Shengtian in surprise.


    "Yes, we have seen the miracles that that person has, so we believe that that person can bring more miracles." long Shengtian''s eyes burst into a strange hot light.


    Song Fengfu looked at the light and immediately realized that long Shengtian also wanted to get the emerald.


    Apart from the seven gemstones of the Feng family, song Fengfu couldn''t think of who could have the gemstones with such power.


    It seems that she must ask the housekeeper to verify something. For example, why did the man use the emerald used by the wind family?


    Is he also a member of the Feng family?


    "Who is that man?" Lu Jingxuan asked.


    "He... He is now the director of the Institute of powers in the inner city. His name is Feng Yifan." long Shengtian spits out the three words Feng Yifan. Song Fengfu frowns and Feng''s surname. Is that the descendants of the Feng family?


    But isn''t she the only descendant of fengqu''er?


    "Feng Yifan? What a strange name." Song Fengfu said, ha ha.


    "Well, the news should allow him to change two plates of medicine." long Shengtian knew that it was very difficult to get medicine one year after the end of the world. He didn''t embarrass Lu Jingxuan. The two plates of medicine were enough for him to eat for a while.


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan took out two plates of medicine from the space, "including the one on you, a total of three plates. I want you to help me get all the information of Feng Yifan."


    "All the information of Feng Yifan? Are you kidding? Even I may not be able to get all the information of Feng Yifan. Now the top attaches great importance to him. If you want to enter the Research Institute, even I can''t, let alone get things for you."


    Long Shengtian sneered and looked at the appearance of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. It seemed that he was interested in this letter.


    But who is this letter?


    How can we get his information if he can''t even see the people above?


    "You can''t even enter the research institute? But according to what I know from Yu Zun, even if there is a Research Institute on the island, it should also study plants and ecology. How can it launch research on psionic powers?"


    Lu Jingxuan remembered that Yu Zun said there was no Research Institute on the island.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, long Shengtian sneered, "Yu Zun? What do you think he can know about his dead old-fashioned? What else can he know after being fooled by others?"


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect long Shengtian''s evaluation of Zun, but it''s right to think about it. Zun looks like a good fool. What can he know?


    "You''re right. Yu Zun is a good fool." Lu Jingxuan sighed and turned his deep eyes slightly. "What''s the situation in the inner city now?"


    "Inner city? There is now a leader, two marshals, three generals, five lieutenant generals and ten major generals in the inner city. According to the level of 18 generals under the jurisdiction of the Department, they are managed by two marshals respectively, and Yu Zun and I belong to the same marshal, so our relationship is fairly good. However, you should also know that there will be struggle in the place where there are people. If I don''t fight you, you will come Fight me. "


    Long Shengtian climbed his head and smiled bitterly.


    "That''s right. According to what you said, Guo Zheng and you are a marshal, or another..." Lu Jingxuan thought about long Shengtian''s words, and suddenly had an idea, does Guo Zheng also have the rank of major general.


    "Guo Zhenghe and we are not under a marshal. He is the product of the superpower Institute, which belongs to another marshal."


    Long Shengtian looked at the house and ground that were still shaking in front of him. It seemed that the earthquake would not stop for a while and a half.


    It''s strange that the two people around him actually stand on the ground like nothing.


    The news revealed by long Shengtian''s words made Lu Jingxuan look at each other.


    It was originally thought that the Institute of powers would be managed by Marshal long Shengtian and Yu Zun, but now it doesn''t seem to be at all.


    "I''m a little confused. Didn''t you come to collect jewelry before? According to the truth, you should belong to marshal Guo Zheng. How..." Lu Jingxuan wondered.


    "In fact, this is not surprising at all. There is no way for us to exert pressure. After all, everyone wants to live. If there is a good way, don''t you want to live?"


    Long Shengtian looked at Lu Jingxuan and gave a sneer.


    In order to live, any morality and conscience can be put aside.


    Lu Jingxuan had nothing to say. In order to live, they had to do what others asked them to do.


    "Well, major general long, I want to ask what is the proportion of jewelry for food?"


    "Collect jewelry for food? This ratio depends on what kind of jewelry you give. If it''s emerald, the price is not low. But you mean to sell jewelry?" long Shengtian looked at the two people in front of him with a trace of doubt.


    Don''t they have food?


    And selling jewelry for food?


    This is robbing them, isn''t it?


    Long Shengtian''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Yes, we have a lot of jewelry on hand. How about major general long? Do you want to cooperate with us?" Lu Jingxuan heard a faint shock from the front of the cafe. It was long Shengtian who came down to find him.


    After all, before entering the cafe, long Shengtian sent them far away. Even after the earthquake, they only care about their own lives and care about others.


    Cooperation?


    Long Shengtian looked at Lu Jingxuan like a very sincere look, and suddenly felt like falling into a trap.


    "How to cooperate?" long Shengtian asked.


    "We have time to talk about this. Now your hand comes down to you. Should you respond?" Lu Jingxuan looked at long Shengtian''s men who had stepped here.


    Long Sheng snorted coldly, "when I integrate my men well, I will find you."


    "That''s settled." Lu Jingxuan said suggestively after putting the medicine box in his hand, "major general long can tell me if he still needs any medicine. I may be able to help major general long get it here."

 Chapter 624

    "Medicine? I need a lot of medicine. I want all the medicine you can get?" long Shengtian''s hot eyes stared at Lu Jingxuan as if he were the medicine.


    You know, since the end of the world, the army has been busy saving people, and there is no time to collect materials.


    So that when there was time to collect supplies later, the hospital was full of zombies.


    After they retreated from the big city, they couldn''t get into the hospital in the middle of the city.


    For the medicine in the hospital, the army attacked again and again. At the cost of human life, the medicine that can be exchanged is not enough for these soldiers.


    Think about the lack of medicine in the army. Almost now some people above minor injuries are unwilling to take medicine to save people. It can be seen how short this medicine is.


    Even a small bottle of alcohol is now a precious drug for many people.


    I don''t know that long Shengtian''s heart is full of infinite longing for medicine. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, who have never been hurt in the crystal base, can''t fully understand long Shengtian''s mood at the moment.


    A bottle of medicine is enough for the lives of many people.


    Lu Jingxuan lowered his head slightly, looked at the man in front of him with clear and warm eyes, and slowly spit out a few words.


    "Yes, we''ll talk about it when we have time."


    "No problem." long Shengtian chuckled, and Lu Jingxuan''s words showed that they still had room for negotiation and cooperation.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan take song Fengfu''s hand and turn to walk outside the park.


    Long Shengtian watched his men appear at the entrance and collected the medicine into the space without thinking.


    He didn''t let anyone know that he was a space power besides a fire power.


    After all, space is his greatest guarantee. Exposure means that he has lost a life.


    Long Shengtian pursed a sneer. It''s not easy for him to live until now.


    "General, general, are you all right?" the hurried people looked at long Shengtian, pale and leaning on the tree, looking very weak. They thought something had happened to him.


    "I''m fine. What can I do? Let''s go back to the inner city."


    Long Shengtian stood up from the tree trunk he leaned against, and his voice seemed a little cold.


    These so-called men were transferred from abroad some time ago. As for his original men, they either died or became deserters.


    In short, these men are all arranged by the other side to collect jewelry.


    Yeah, he didn''t really look at it as a boss.


    Long Shengtian doesn''t expect them to obey him as they do in TV dramas.


    After all, TV dramas are TV dramas. Everything is fake.


    Even if those soldiers who look burly look very tough before the end of the world, I''m afraid they can only be cats after the end of the world.


    "But, general, we haven''t finished collecting jewelry. Can we go back like this?" his men looked at long Shengtian and showed a trace of ugliness.


    Although they are nominally the subordinates of long Shengtian, in fact, they are all from the power institute.


    He was ordered to collect the jewels.


    Now, if you go back without collecting all the jewelry, you can''t be said?


    "Why not? Don''t you know what''s happening now? Don''t you know how terrible the earthquake is?"


    Long Shengtian''s fierce eyes looked at the man. Did he understand or not.


    According to the impact of the earthquake zone, many fish things are likely to be shaken out of the seabed. At that time, if they float to their island, I don''t know how dangerous it will be.


    "This..." the men who followed long Shengtian seemed a little embarrassed under long Shengtian''s eyes. In this case, they didn''t expect an earthquake.


    When there was an earthquake before the end of the world, there was support from one side in difficulty and from all sides. Now, let alone support from one side in difficulty and from all sides, it is already very good.


    But it''s a pity that there can be no one at this time.


    After leaving the inner city, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at the vast land in front of them. They couldn''t imagine how this seemingly low-level earthquake turned the jurisdiction into a garbage dump?


    Although the outside of the inner city is no better than the inside of the inner city, the earthquake looks like a magnitude 3 or 4 earthquake, which is not a big earthquake at all.


    Why is it a mess?


    What Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu don''t know is that even in a magnitude 3 or 4 earthquake, the tents of these survivors will fall if they are not strong.


    Some tents are not used in the field, but steel tents, which is more troublesome.


    I can''t tell why it was like this. There was a trace of blood between Lu Jingxuan''s nostrils.


    "Help... Help me, help me."


    Before Lu Jingxuan stepped into the jurisdiction, a head stumbled in front of him with bright red blood and hugged his thigh tightly.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned high. What''s the matter with this man?


    Does he look like someone who can save people?


    "I''m sorry I''m not a doctor. I can''t save you." Lu Jingxuan spread his hands and looked at the man with a look of despair.


    "No, please, help me, help me." the man coughed up a pool of blood. Lu Jingxuan hurriedly wanted to take back his feet, but it was a pity that the man grabbed too tightly.


    "You should have suffered an internal injury. I can''t save you." Lu Jingxuan saw that he coughed up blood. He thought he might have just suffered an injury. He didn''t know that he was suffering an internal injury.


    Since it''s an internal injury, it can''t be saved.


    And now it seems that he is not alone. There are others.


    "No, No." the man looked at Lu Jingxuan with blood in his eyes. He was as clean as a bridegroom going to the wedding. How could such a person have no way to save people.


    "Help, help." several groans also came from the nearby tent.


    Lu Jingxuan turned to look at the tent and saw a man who seemed to flash to his waist.


    "Come on, come on, get them to safety."


    Yu Zun''s voice came from a distance.


    As Yu Zun''s cry came, Lu Jingxuan looked sideways and saw Yu Zun quickly come to the two in front, with an extremely ugly color on his face.


    "Why are you two here? Go back to your RV and have a look. The earthquake just now is a little too severe. I don''t know what''s going on over there."


    "We''ll go now." Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    With Yu Zun''s help, it was much easier for them to escape from the man''s hand.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan escaped from the man''s hand, he quickly pulled up song Fengfu, nodded towards Yu Zun and walked quickly in the direction of the RV.


    "The RV will be fine, but now..." Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan''s bright red blood, which was so eye-catching.

 Chapter 625

    "I''ll change the clothes when I get on the bus." Lu Jingxuan looked at himself with a black face. He didn''t expect to encounter such a embarrassing thing when he came here.


    I knew I shouldn''t have let the survivor near me.


    Lest you get your clothes dirty.


    "Let''s go." Song Fengfu didn''t like the mess around, especially many people showed cannibal eyes at them.


    When they returned to the RV, before they got close to the RV, they saw that the booth originally placed in front of the RV had been moved to the RV, and Lin Siyuan and others were taking people against the people outside the RV.


    Song Fengfu fixed her eyes on those who took the opportunity to make trouble, as if they were nearby residents.


    I guess I was thinking about the earthquake and wanted to take the opportunity to make trouble, but I didn''t expect Lin Siyuan and others to protect the stall wholeheartedly, so they didn''t succeed.


    Looking at the black muzzle, song Fengfu determined that no one should have so white eyes and hit the muzzle himself.


    But those guys seem determined.


    After clearing her throat, song Fengfu said, "did anyone want to mess with the earthquake? Did you forget whose territory it is?"


    Hearing song Fengfu''s voice, Lin Siyuan looked sideways. Qingjun''s face had an extremely alert look, which relaxed slightly at this moment.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan are people who can survive under the giant rattan. They are not so easy to say die, nor are they easy to panic in front of these people.


    The light voice floated into everyone''s ears like the spring breeze. Looking at the emergence of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, there was a trace of vigilance in everyone''s eyes.


    "Does anyone want to mess?"


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the crowd. It was clear that the handsome face made people want to scream, but the cold voice made them freeze their hearts with temperature.


    Many women feel a little hurt when listening to Lu Jingxuan''s cold inquiry. They are weak women. How can he treat them like this?


    Lu Jingxuan went to the iron bucket, looked at the beef soup that had almost bottomed out, and then looked at the thin layer of zombie beads. It seemed that the income was not much.


    This method of breaking up the whole into parts may be of great benefit for a long time, but it is a pity that it is still far from what they expected.


    "See the bottom, today''s sale is over."


    Lu Jingxuan put away the iron bucket, zombie beads and other bits and pieces, which made the people who wanted to make trouble anxious.


    "How can we do this? We''ve been waiting in such a long line for such a spoonful of beef soup. How can you just say that and accept it."


    "If I want to accept my things, do I have to go through your consent? That''s ridiculous." Lu Jingxuan was cold faced. Just now this man was very outstanding.


    There''s a posture of trying to rob things.


    The man looked at Lu Jingxuan and closed his mouth under his cold eyes.


    "Mr. Lu, since you''re back, I''ll take them to disaster relief." Lin Siyuan looked at Lu Jingxuan''s confrontation with the man, as if a deep pool was ready to swallow each other at any time.


    "Disaster relief? What disaster to save? There are no high-rise buildings here, and there are no mudslides or other geological injuries. What disaster to save? What else to take for disaster relief?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Lin Siyuan. Without medical equipment, what do they take for disaster relief?


    Asked by Lu Jingxuan, Lin Siyuan was stunned, and then his face changed, "Mr. Lu, anyway, I am also a soldier. I want to go to disaster relief."


    Lin Siyuan did not forget how touching the scene was when there were mountains of corpses and wails everywhere when there was a big earthquake in China.


    Lu Jingxuan was slightly silent and looked at Lin Siyuan with uncertain eyes. "Then go, you are a soldier, this is your duty."


    "Thank you." Lin Siyuan gave a military salute and led his men to run in the direction of the city wall.


    At the time of the earthquake, the city wall was still under construction, and the violent shaking did not know whether it would collapse. What''s more, those who seemed to have no strength to tie their hands and worked hard for food and clothing did not know whether they would fall down the city wall.


    Lin Siyuan was worried.


    Seeing Lin Siyuan off with others, Lu Jingxuan took back his eyes and looked at the people in front of him.


    "Are you going to wait here until tomorrow or should you care about your men or brothers? The earthquake is not a joke. They can''t work well on the city wall, but they will fall off the city wall or cliff."


    Lu Jingxuan spoke very slowly. The purpose was to let them know that their brothers were still working at risk. Don''t make any ghost ideas here.


    "Falling down is also their life. In this case without eating, drinking and medical conditions, their injury is equivalent to waiting to die. What we can give them is to change a bowl of soup here, give them the best food and comfort."


    A woman stood up with eyes like autumn water.


    Song Fengfu noticed the strength in her eyes. Looking at her age again, she seemed to be in her twenties, but she seemed to have experienced wind and rain for several years. She was haggard like a abused little daughter-in-law.


    "That''s right, that''s right. You powers don''t know how we people who don''t have powers roll in the last world. You only know how to collect materials and don''t leave a little way for others to live. You people are demons and demons."


    The other man seemed to think of something. While his face became pale, his mouth was full of swearing words.


    Song Fengfu heard for the first time that someone called herself a devil, a devil.


    If Lenovo didn''t have the space sent by Fengqu, he might be the same as the person in front of him.


    Desperate people who have food and better conditions think of them as demons or demons.


    I can''t even say that she may sell her body in order to live.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t imagine what it would be.


    The trembling hand reveals song Fengfu''s mood at the moment. Lu Jingxuan sees it and holds her hand tightly. The concerned face suddenly makes song Fengfu feel warm in her heart.


    "It''s all right. There''s no need to care what they say. Everyone is equal in the end of the world. No one will be much luckier than anyone."


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the man and looked at her in a famous brand dress. It seems that she used to be a rich man.


    "The rich become refugees at the end of the world, and those without money become powers at the end of the world. The exchange of identity is just a very common thing. It is said that others don''t leave a way to live. When they were rich before the end of the world, they can leave a way to live?"


    Lu Jingxuan''s words made the other party''s face look a little ugly.


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t I give people a way to live? Why don''t I give people a way to live."

 Chapter 626

    The man roared loudly.


    At the same time, holding the people around me has a feeling of trying to oppress two people.


    Lu Jingxuan sneered, "in that case, what''s your behavior now? Don''t you give us a way to live?"


    The man listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "If you don''t want to be expelled from the jurisdiction, spread out to me and buy beef soup. Come back tomorrow."


    Glancing at the crowd, Lu Jingxuan''s low voice was slightly dignified. In addition, the words "driven away" in his words had a deterrent effect on the crowd. For a moment, there was a trace of fear in the eyes of the people around him.


    This is expelled from the jurisdiction because no one will take them no matter where they go.


    That means they will lose the guarantee from the military.


    Remembering that each of them spent hundreds of kilograms of grain to come to this place, if they were expelled in this way, it would really be wronged.


    "Break up, break up, everyone, break up. If you don''t want to die, break up."


    Knowing that there was no bargain for Lu Jingxuan, a group of women and unproductive men gave Lu Jingxuan a sad look.


    "Let''s go back to the car." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people who had dispersed, turned and looked at Song Fengfu.


    Knowing that she should be eager to ask the housekeeper, she quickly opened the door of the RV.


    "I''ll have a rest first. I''ll give it to you here?" Song Fengfu glanced at some people who hadn''t left.


    In order to avoid their sudden trouble, someone must be watching from the outside.


    Lu Jingxuan knew what song Fengfu meant and nodded slightly, "I''ll change a dress and stay here after I come out."


    "Really good." Song Fengfu rewarded him with a big sweet stability.


    "Well, you''re waiting for me here." Lu Jingxuan got on the car and spent five minutes dealing with his bloody clothes. Until he came out, the people in front of the RV didn''t have to leave a few.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the people and ignored each other directly.


    "I think they want to keep the rhythm here. You might as well get back to the car. If anyone dares to move, let them be crushed into meat foam by the wind." Song Fengfu''s words made the people tremble.


    Crushed into foam by the wind, are they wind powers?


    It seems that song Fengfu really looks like her.


    Some people who originally wanted to guard them no longer wanted to leave their eyes.


    Lu Jingxuan sent those people away with cold eyes, turned and quickly got on the car.


    Compared with the mess on Chen Yi''s RV, the scene in Song Fengfu''s RV was not affected at all.


    Things didn''t fall around. The things on the table were where they should be, as if they hadn''t moved.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that the RV seemed to have the function of shockproof, and everything was not damaged at all.


    "Come on, let''s get into the space." Song Fengfu quickly closed the door after seeing him get on the bus, pulled him into the space and recruited the housekeeper.


    Song Fengfu, with a serious face, looked at the housekeeper in front of her. She really wanted to crush him. "Say why someone can also use the ability within emerald."


    "The master found other emeralds?" the housekeeper raised his head and saw song Fengfu.


    "Of course, why else would I come to you? Do you know what I want to do now? I want to strangle you."


    Song Fengfu looked at the housekeeper''s white neck and really wanted to pinch it.


    "Master, what happened?" the housekeeper never saw song Fengfu lose her manners like this. What''s the matter with her?


    "How dare you ask me what happened? Didn''t you tell me that emerald can only be used by me? Why did I meet a person here who can use emerald?"


    Song Fengfu stared at the housekeeper in front of him. Didn''t he put her in the open pit?


    "Master, according to what you said, since that person can use emerald, he may have the blood of the wind family like his master, so he can use it." the housekeeper didn''t expect that someone in the world can use emerald. Isn''t song Fengfu very dangerous?


    "The blood of the wind family? I can''t remember if you don''t tell me. You said that this emerald can only be used by the blood of the wind family. So the other party is also a member of the wind family."


    Song Fengfu remembers that man''s name is Feng Yifan. It seems that he is really a descendant of the Feng family.


    "Master, your space can be isolated from emeralds and echo each other. If you take out emeralds, they will definitely attract each other''s emeralds in terms of distance." the housekeeper has become a little humanized since absorbing the power of emeralds.


    At the moment, he is worried about song Fengfu''s safety.


    "Attract each other''s emeralds? That means that each other''s emeralds can fly to us?" Song Fengfu thought that there was a small flame in her emeralds, just like a flame made of gold wrapped in emeralds.


    "Yes, but the host must pay attention to that the other party''s blood has something in common with you. He must also be sensitive to emeralds. Only if he hides in your space, the other party will not find any clues."


    The housekeeper looked at Song Fengfu, but don''t be found before emerald is taken back.


    "Then I''ll trust you again." Song Fengfu thought of the feeling of getting strength before. The power in emerald is like a tree constantly moistened. It feels good to have unlimited vitality.


    "Master, be careful. If the Feng family finds out that you are the descendant of the saint, it will be against you."


    The housekeeper couldn''t help reminding song Fengfu of her restless appearance.


    "Disadvantageous? What kind of disadvantageous? Eat me or..." Song Fengfu didn''t believe that she was so low-key, and the other party would pay attention to herself.


    "Master, be careful that he will take his place," the housekeeper said cautiously.


    "Replace?" Song Fengfu whispered these four words. How would the other party replace her?


    She''s a little curious.


    "Yes, master, the wind family is peaceful on the surface, but secretly there are many people who covet the space of the wind family for a long time. According to the master, since that person can use the power of emerald, I think he is also one of the blood of the saint. But the blood of the other party is not as strong as yours, so if the saint traces the source, you will finally find him."


    The housekeeper nodded and continued, "that man should not know your existence now, but if he gets any information, he will certainly find a way to get benefits from you."


    "Housekeeper, are you hiding something from me?" Song Fengfu heard that the housekeeper obviously didn''t tell her the truth.


    "Master, I have limited authority now. I can''t tell you more. I can only warn you that you must be careful of all Feng family members and try to kill them if you can."

 Chapter 627

    Kill them?


    Isn''t that killing each other?


    Song Fengfu knew that the Feng family didn''t have many people on earth. Now they have to kill each other?


    To get the so-called power?


    "Housekeeper, is there any way to avoid this?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the housekeeper, his eyes full of worry.


    Let song Fengfu kill. It''s estimated that she can''t.


    "It''s impossible to avoid it, and there''s no way to avoid it, master. Even if you don''t kill others, others will kill you because of what you have."


    The housekeeper didn''t say it clearly, but song Fengfu thought of one thing, that is emerald.


    Looking at long Shengtian''s collection of emeralds in the jurisdiction, it is obvious that Feng Yifan does not believe that there is only one emerald in the world.


    Maybe as the housekeeper said, if you don''t go to trouble, the other party may come to trouble yourself.


    Now my emerald has not been found. If it is found


    Song Fengfu can''t believe whether it will become a situation where you die and I die.


    "I see."


    Song Fengfu was silent and slowly spit out a few words.


    "Master, when it''s time to do it, you should do it. You''ll be disturbed by it."


    The housekeeper said so much, and the rest of song Fengfu thought about it by herself.


    "Feng Fu, the housekeeper is right. Now is the end of the world. If you don''t harm others, someone will harm you. What''s more, you still have emerald in your hand. If the other party knows, they will find a way to get it."


    Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu and asked her to face her eyes.


    "What shall we do now? Get emeralds from each other?"


    Song Fengfu looked at his eyes and said.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s get to know the situation first. After all, we don''t know much about Feng Yifan."


    A silver light flashed in Lu Jingxuan''s eyes.


    Maybe you can use some people to spread some rumors.


    Rumors about immortality.


    "What are we going to do next?" Song Fengfu bit her teeth. This is not their territory. If there is no help, they will be difficult step by step.


    "Rumors, make rumors." Lu Jingxuan pursed his mouth.


    "Rumors?" Song Fengfu was stunned and looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of her, revealing a trace of doubt.


    "Have you forgotten the former commander Hu Jun? Haven''t we done the same thing?" as soon as Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth, song Fengfu recalled the scene at that time. They did create public opinion.


    Just


    "I''ve done the same thing, but it''s on my own territory. If I''m not careful here, people will doubt it, and maybe scare the snake."


    Song Fengfu is worried about this.


    "It''s not necessary to scare the snake. Maybe we can fish in troubled waters."


    The corners of Lu Jingxuan''s mouth rose slightly.


    There must be a lot of people around Feng Yifan who covet his ability. If they know that Feng Yifan has the treasure of immortality in his hand, maybe they haven''t attacked yet. They start to mess up by themselves.


    "Fishing in troubled waters? How to fish in troubled waters?"


    Song Fengfu frowned. Would he have any good ideas?


    "Fight in the nest." Lu Jingxuan said and walked towards the small building.


    Song Fengfu followed and watched Lu Jingxuan go up the building and enter a room. There was a computer and printer in the room.


    This was installed before. As for the electricity they use, it comes from the water energy generator in the space. This water energy generator is also the product provided by the housekeeper before.


    Lu Jingxuan quickly printed some content on the computer. Song Fengfu suddenly became worried when she looked at the content.


    "Jing Xuan, I''m afraid there are some problems with this method."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Sitting in front of the computer, Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at her.


    "Long Shengtian."


    "Long Shengtian? Are you afraid that he will reveal our secrets?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. They heard a lot of news from long Shengtian.


    If they spread a message the next day, it would really make him suspect them.


    At that time, maybe long Shengtian will threaten them, which will be bad for their situation.


    With a slight nod, song Fengfu felt that long Shengtian couldn''t believe it.


    "Then we''ll wait. Anyway, the letter Yifan should not absorb the power in Emerald so quickly."


    Lu Jingxuan stopped his action as he said.


    "Well, now the focus is to find a way to know the details of Feng Yifan."


    Song Fengfu wants to see if Feng Yifan looks like himself since he is a member of the Feng family?


    "Look back and see if Chen Yi and Yu Zun can help collect secretly."


    Lu Jingxuan thought that the two of them also had the opportunity to go to the inner city. Maybe they could find a way to get the information of Feng Yifan.


    I just don''t know what the other party is now?


    At this time, in the inner city, there were more than ten people sitting in a senior conference room of a hotel, and everyone''s face was very serious.


    "An earthquake has not been calculated from the beginning. I really don''t know how you protect this safety island."


    The leader sitting at the top looked at the people in front of him with anger.


    "Madam President, with limited equipment on the safety island, it is impossible for us to predict the occurrence of an earthquake. Moreover, now our focus is on construction, it is impossible to vigorously develop science and technology."


    A middle-aged man sitting on the right listened to the leader''s words and spoke slowly.


    "It''s impossible to develop science and technology? Then you still engage in power research? Who are you kidding?" the leader turned to the middle-aged man on the left.


    "Madam President, let''s leave the aftermath of the earthquake to us. Feng Yifan''s following powers will carry out post disaster rescue work in various areas."


    Seeing the leader looking at himself, the middle-aged man on the left knew that it was obviously aimed at him.


    If he doesn''t stand up and say a word, the leaders will obviously not let him go.


    "Marshal Zuo, don''t bother director Feng in the West. We can deal with the west by ourselves."


    Yu Zun glanced at the man sitting on the left. It is said that he is the descendant of a general surnamed Zuo.


    Glancing at Yu Zun sitting in the four positions below the right marshal, he leaned left and said expressionless, "as far as I know, there is no power in the West. General Yu, are you sure you don''t need our help?"


    "Thanks for the Marshal''s concern. Not having it before doesn''t mean not having it now." Yu zunleng snorted.


    After he got 99 power beads yesterday, he selected 99 people to take the power beads. After that, he found that none of them had changed into zombies, but they had become power people one by one.


    Such a probability gave him a chance to fight back.


    "Oh? Do you have powers?" he frowned to the left, knowing that the zombie beads in their hands can turn them into powers, but the zombie beads are also dangerous.


    If you can''t eat well, you''ll become a zombie.


    "Of course, but also a lot." Yu Zun pursed his mouth.

 Chapter 628

    "In this way, we are not responsible for the western region." the left leaning did not expect the situation to reverse like this.


    Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to find a way to win the western district. Unexpectedly, Yu Zun turned his subordinates into powers.


    "Yu Zun, what''s the matter with you? Do you know how dangerous it is to turn the people below into powers? If you don''t handle it well, they will become zombies."


    The superior looked at Yu Zun and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Madam President, don''t worry. I have absolutely no problem getting power beads from reliable sources." Yu Zun believes Lu Jingxuan, who Chen Yi knows, that since the 100 zombie beads can ensure that everyone can become a power, it is impossible to become a zombie halfway.


    Listening to Yu Zun''s words, the leader frowned slightly. Where did Yu Zun get his confidence.


    "That''s good, the disaster relief task in the western region is up to you." the leader looked at Yu Zun, and it seemed that the pattern of the safety island would change greatly in the future.


    Those under Yu Zun who have powers are also likely to turn the original situation of expanding the forces on the left into a situation of balancing the left and the right.


    "Resolutely complete the task." nodded his head and thought in Zun''s heart that the only thing he could do was this.


    Looking at Yu Zun''s saluting figure at the moment, he leaned left and his eyes flashed a light.


    Returning to his residence in the inner city, left leaned into the power institute with a gloomy face.


    Looking at the pale walls and bright lights, he leaned left through layers of checkpoints into Feng Yifan''s office.


    Hearing the sound from the gate, Feng Yifan raised his head from his desk.


    "Cousin, you''re here."


    "Well, what''s the situation here?" left leaning stared at the Emerald on Feng Yifan''s desk, a perfect stone.


    It is this stone that makes Feng Yifan an alternative power.


    "At present, there is not much progress, and there is little power that can be absorbed." Feng Yifan shook his head and couldn''t understand that others can''t absorb the power of emerald. He can absorb it himself.


    But it''s completely unscientific to learn only a little.


    "Try to absorb as much as you can, and then try to purify a few more zombie beads. We should expand the ranks of powers." a crack appeared on the left leaning face, and the thought that Yu Zun had powers on hand made her very uncomfortable.


    "Expanding the ranks of the powers? Cousin, I''m afraid it''s not easy." Feng Yifan didn''t expect the left leaning to make this idea.


    His eyebrows wrinkled up.


    "Then find a way. There have been a large number of powers in Yu Zun. I don''t want them to master the overall situation at that time." left leaning sat opposite Feng Yifan, and deep wrinkles appeared in the corners of his eyes as he entered middle age.


    This makes his handsome and resolute face look a little old.


    Feng Yifan was puzzled when he heard the news and said, "cousin, you said Yu Zun is not in charge of the western district. Even if he recruited all the powers in the base on the island, it is estimated that the number is not as many as Guo Zheng here. What''s more, Guo Zheng has already included some powers in his team, and Yu Zun should not get powers."


    "It''s strange here. As far as I know, there are only one man and one woman around him. But what he said at the meeting today always makes me a little uneasy. I feel that he has accepted many powers."


    The left leaning wondered where the power appeared out of thin air.


    He holds the list of people on the island in his hand. If there are a large number of powers on the island, he can''t not know. Therefore, Yu Zun said that there are a large number of powers, either he bluff or he risks giving zombie beads to his men


    Anyway, Yu Zun must have a large number of powers on hand.


    Feng Yifan looked up at his cousin, a pair of eyes full of uncertainty. "So my cousin is very upset now, isn''t he?"


    "How can you be at ease? Once they become big, they will have a great impact on you, won''t they?" the left leaning looked coldly at his cousin.


    No one in the inner city knows that he is the director of the power institute.


    "What I said is that many pairs of eyes are staring at me. Without the help of my cousin, I''m afraid I would be dead now." Feng Yifan knows that all the people in the inner city would have rushed over if they weren''t afraid of having this power in their hands.


    "You know, I don''t care what method you use to get me a group of powers as soon as possible. Now you ask Guo Zheng to take people to the three areas in the southeast and North for disaster relief."


    The left leaning party doesn''t know what the situation will be like after the earthquake outside. Since the leader turns his eyes to him, if this matter is not handled properly, subsequent troublesome things will continue to happen.


    Thinking of the forces behind the leader and the forces on the right Marshal''s hand, the left leaning face became more and more ugly.


    It must be in the effective control of the situation before the respected power grows up.


    "Disaster relief? What''s good for disaster relief? Those survivors are a group of moths. Do you think a group of moths need to be saved?"


    Feng Yifan could not help frowning when listening to the left leaning words.


    Guo Zheng and others are his external forces and resources.


    Take his resources to disaster relief, what does the left think.


    "Moths? If you don''t have these moths, you will become the commander of the light pole." the left leaning snorted coldly, and you know that this seal has no conscience and no love.


    But it''s not a big deal.


    The point is whether he can use it for himself.


    "Commander? I''m not interested." Feng Yifan looked at the emerald in front of him. "You''d better find a way to get me more gemstones so that I can see if there are any like this."


    "I''ve been collecting it, but I haven''t seen the same emerald as this one yet."


    Zuo Qing knew that Feng Yifan was looking for a gem similar to emerald, but after inspection, he didn''t see the same grandmother emerald in his hand.


    "Keep looking. I don''t believe there''s only such an emerald."


    Feng Yifan stared at the thumb sized emerald in front of him. This point contains a strong power. If it is as big as a slap, I don''t know how strong it is.


    "Well, these things will be left to me. Please hurry up and let Guo Zheng go to the disaster relief. Don''t delay the business."


    Leaning to the left, he stood up from his chair, turned and walked out.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let Guo Zheng prepare now."


    Feng Yifan nodded. If he wanted to stay on the safety island, he couldn''t avoid these things.


    It''s better to have Guo Zheng and others, otherwise he can''t stay in this institute all the time.


    "Do it quickly." lean left and look at Feng Yifan, but don''t screw things up.


    Seeing the left leaning away, Feng Yifan turned and walked out of the office and quickly called someone.

 Chapter 629

    "Go, inform Guo Zheng and let him go to the three districts of southeast and North for disaster relief."


    "Yes."


    His men quickly answered and turned and ran quickly towards the outside.


    At this time, more than half an hour after the earthquake, Guo Zheng looked at the scene in his area.


    How could an earthquake happen? How could an earthquake happen?


    "Captain, the situation is very bad. The wall collapsed. Half of the survivors in the area were injured. Now there are not enough rescue workers."


    "Captain, there are a lot of mutated creatures on the sea. They are coming towards us."


    "Captain, director Feng asked you to send someone to the southeast two districts for disaster relief."


    "Captain..."


    One person after another appeared in front of Guo Zheng. With every word, Guo Zheng''s face darkened.


    "Damn it, come to me for everything. Aren''t you waste?"


    Guo Zheng scolded angrily.


    "Captain, what should we do now? The collapse of the city wall can be solved. Mutant creatures can''t wait."


    Someone spoke to Guo Zheng.


    It''s also clear in my heart that mutant creatures are more terrible than anything. Guo Zheng opened his mouth to the person who conveyed the inner city information, "go to inform director Feng that there are a large number of mutant creatures approaching. I can''t draw people here to rescue. Let him tell Marshal Zuo to transfer some powers from the inner city to help."


    "Yes, captain." the man saluted, turned and ran towards the inner city.


    Watching the people leading to the inner city leave, Guo Zheng takes back his eyes and turns to the rest.


    "You guys now take people to the wall. You can''t let mutant creatures get close. As for the disaster relief in the jurisdiction, let others have their own destiny."


    Guo Zheng knows that he has no means to deal with disaster relief. Those survivors either save themselves or wait to die.


    Several of his men quickly saluted Guo Zheng''s words and led them to run towards the wall.


    Guo Zheng doesn''t know whether there are mutant creatures found in other places, but at present, the area under their jurisdiction is very vast. He has only a hundred powers on hand. Can he really keep this area?


    Guo Zhengxin has no bottom.


    Similarly, Yu Zun changed his face after receiving the news from the soldiers, "what are you talking about? A large number of mutant creatures?"


    "Yes, general, a large number of mutated organisms floated over the sea. It seems that they floated along the ocean current in the earthquake zone. I don''t know how many they are."


    The soldier wiped the cold sweat on his face. It was really a leak in the house. It rained at night, and the boat was windward again.


    Think of what happened to them just a day or two after they went to the island. It''s like being followed by death.


    "I don''t know the number? Then find a way to find out the number. Also, after checking the damage of the city wall, report it to me."


    Yu Zun''s face is very serious. This is the first time he has fought with mutant creatures since he went to the island. He doesn''t know whether those powers can be competent for the task he assigned.


    "Yes." the soldier nodded and ran quickly in the direction of the wall.


    "General, the disaster relief in the jurisdiction area can''t stop." Chen Yi looked at the direction of the soldiers, which was a domestic and foreign trouble.


    "Damn it, we don''t have enough manpower. Disaster relief is as important as mutated organisms, but..." Yu Zun still prefers to solve mutated organisms first. As for disaster relief, we can only put it aside first.


    After all, mutant organisms are the first thing to solve now.


    "But what?" Chen Yi looks at Yu Zun, who seems to have a hard choice, and knows which is more important. "General, if so, we can ask Lu Jingxuan to help them. They are powers. It''s not a problem to deal with those mutant creatures."


    "Indeed, they seem to be very powerful, but will they stretch out their hands?" Yu Zun recalled that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu''s style of behavior was to protect themselves.


    Listening to Yu Zun''s query, Chen Yi has no bottom in his heart.


    "Should it be OK for them to help with disaster relief?" Chen Yi thought that Lu Jingxuan and Lu Jingxuan had space, and there should be no shortage of drugs.


    "Go and have a try. Maybe the other party will be willing." Yu Zun can''t guarantee whether Lu Jingxuan will be willing. If so, it''s also a good thing for them.


    So he can relax.


    "I''ll try. If I can''t, I''ll find someone. In short, now we must resist mutant creatures."


    Chen Yi said.


    "I''ll take someone over now." Yu Zun opened his mouth and turned to run in another direction.


    The current situation is irresistible. There is no mobile phone, no communication equipment, and only word of mouth can be achieved.


    And, of course, the radio in the inner city.


    Chen Yi looked at his back and quickly ran in the direction of the RV.


    At this time, the radio in the inner city continued to spread the message of hope for self-help, which made the hearts of the people who heard the radio cold.


    "Self help? How can we help ourselves? Without alcohol and gauze, how can we help ourselves?"


    A man could not help roaring while listening to the voice from the radio.


    "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. Who will save me and who will save me."


    A woman with blood on her head sat by the roadside crying.


    Chen Yi looked at the shocking scene in front of him and estimated that the earthquake also had a magnitude of five.


    Fortunately, there are no high-rise buildings here, otherwise it would really kill a lot of people.


    When Chen Yi returned to the front of the RV, he didn''t expect that there were some people gathered here, sitting on the ground or leaning on a nearby tent. In short, these people were more or less injured.


    "Help me, help me."


    Looking at Chen Yi running over in his military uniform, many people stretched out their hands to catch him.


    "Wait, I''ll find someone to help you." Chen Yi looked at these people and showed a trace of intolerance.


    I think back to the scene when I was running and looking around. The small tents that had been raised on the flat ground now collapsed one by one, and a lot of wood and broken bowls and cans were exposed from nowhere.


    It looks like a mess everywhere.


    Chen Yi patted the door of the RV and shouted, "Jingxuan, Jingxuan."


    Hearing the sound outside the car, Lu Jingxuan frowned in the space.


    "It seems that you are in trouble."


    With a sigh, Lu Jingxuan opened his head lightly.


    "Chen Yi should come to you to help with disaster relief." Song Fengfu vaguely guessed Chen Yi''s purpose.


    According to what they saw outside, it was no less than the original Wenchuan earthquake. It was just that there were no high-rise buildings, mudslides and landslides, and the number of casualties was controlled to a certain extent.


    But a little injury is inevitable.


    It''s just that it''s better to see if there is a doctor than to ask them for help at this time.


    After all, doctors are much more effective than them.


    "Disaster relief? How can we provide disaster relief? It''s no use even if he regards us as the Savior." Lu Jingxuan said powerlessly.

 Chapter 630

    Song Fengfu listened to this with a sneer. If Lu Jingxuan took into account that Chen Yi was his friend, he might really


    "If your friend pleads with you, will you do it?"


    "How? Give them all the drugs in the space?" Lu Jingxuan asked.


    "Naturally impossible." Song Fengfu shook her head.


    They are reluctant to take medicine themselves, let alone give it to others.


    Besides, even if you give it, you can''t give it in vain.


    "Wait and see. If Chen Yi talks with us about the conditions, we''ll see if we don''t." Lu Jingxuan went to the door and prepared to open the door.


    Song Fengfu nodded slightly and watched him open the door.


    "Jingxuan, we need to ask you for a favor." Chen Yi eagerly looked at Lu Jingxuan. The sweat seeping from his forehead made him look like a man working in the field.


    "What busy?" Lu Jingxuan stared at his face and couldn''t help frowning.


    If it is disaster relief, there is no need to show such an expression.


    "Jing Xuan, there are a large number of mutated creatures on the sea. The general and I will rush to the city wall. In the jurisdiction area, I will let Lin Siyuan be responsible for disaster relief. But I''m afraid there won''t be enough manpower, so I want to ask you to help with disaster relief to avoid... Plague."


    Chen Yi knows that there are not only zombie viruses in the air, but also other viruses.


    For example, earthquakes often take three to four days, and the bodies of dead people will produce a large number of bacteria after being exposed to the air for a long time. If these bacteria enter the living body, they may create a plague.


    Chen Yi is not afraid of anything. He is afraid of the plague.


    If you die, there are a large number of dead and injured people.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned. The plague was as terrible as a zombie. Not to mention that others would get the plague, but that they themselves might get the plague.


    "Chen Yi, you asked us to help. How do you want us to help?"


    "If you don''t want to go to the front line, help Lin Siyuan with disaster relief. I don''t ask you to take out any materials, but at least let you do something to help resettle the victims."


    Chen Yi looks at them. Even if their ability is small, more people always have more strength.


    Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help but be silent.


    Resettlement of disaster victims?


    It''s really a little difficult.


    "Chen Yi, nothing else can help you. What I can help you is to provide Soup for free."


    "Free soup?" Chen Yi stared at Lu Jingxuan. Is this his greatest help?


    Well, not in his position.


    Lu Jingxuan is not a member of the army now. It''s good to provide them with some soup. At least the food can be supplied after the disaster.


    Chen Yi thought of this and nodded slightly.


    "Well, I can help you a little. I''m going to find Lin Siyuan now." when Chen Yi was panting and was about to leave, Lu Jingxuan took out two bottles of water from the space.


    "Chen Yi, don''t let yourself die of thirst."


    Looking at the two bottles of water thrown over, Chen Yi touched the sweat on his face. This run was really dehydrated.


    If you don''t replenish water, you will be tired after a long time.


    Chen Yi grabbed the water and nodded slightly.


    Seeing Chen Yi go away, song Fengfu only felt a headache.


    "Well, we have to be busy next."


    "The earthquake is not controlled by manpower. If you want to go home early, we''ll find a way to get emerald early."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the road in front of him. What would the people in the inner city do under the double attack of the earthquake and mutant creatures?


    Especially letter Yifan, will he use power of the emerald?


    "Then we''ll see the opportunity and find a way to get things back."


    Seeing the scene in front of her, song Fengfu thought more and more about leaving here early.


    "Well, let''s help deal with the immediate affairs first." Lu Jingxuan took out an iron bucket from the space and looked at the rotten beef inside. He had expected to rely on this beef to play a role. Unexpectedly


    Now it''s free


    That''s ironic.


    Lu Jingxuan sighed.


    "OK." Song Fengfu looked at the refugees helplessly. Now they are complete refugees.


    Provide free soup, which makes people near the RV feel a little warm.


    In addition, the taste of the broth has been a taste that many people haven''t tasted for a long time, which has also raised the spirits of these refugees.


    "It''s delicious. I haven''t had such a delicious soup for a long time."


    The blood on a man''s face had dried up. He sat not far from the RV holding the broken bowl in front of him and stared at the bowl in his hand.


    "Yes, if we hadn''t delayed the blessing of the earthquake, we wouldn''t have such a good soup."


    Another man held the thermos cup and looked in the direction of Lu Jingxuan. This time, thanks to the earthquake, they could taste the taste of meat.


    "Come on, we''ll line up after we finish eating."


    I don''t know whether the broth has restored some of their physical strength. At the moment, people who feel that their body has become powerful completely don''t know that the beef has been moistened by the spirit water and spirit grass in Song Fengfu space. Whether they eat the beef or drink the soup, it will help them recover.


    Looking at a long line in front of the booth, Lu Jingxuan''s mouth was slightly stiff.


    This is how much food they have to provide.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m afraid you''re too busy. Let me find a water system power to help you." Lin Siyuan led Fang Fang to Lu Jingxuan.


    Seeing Fang Fang, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu frowned.


    "Water power?" Lu Jingxuan knew Fang Fang was a water power, but he didn''t know what Chen Yi sent her here to do.


    "Yes, the senior colonel said that you don''t have much water and can''t cope with so many people, so let me find water system and fire powers to help."


    Lin Siyuan looked behind him. Long Shengtian and Wu Ling, known as the fire power, came in a hurry.


    "Oh, they don''t have to go to the city wall to deal with those mutant creatures?" Lu Jingxuan frowned, which was a narrow road for friends.


    "To deal with mutant creatures, their powers are not enough. They are not as good as those powers under the general. It''s like..."


    Lin Siyuan said, here he suddenly shut his mouth and secretly glanced at long Shengtian.


    "Mr. Lu, the leaders of the inner city pay more attention to the disaster relief situation. Chen Yi said that you distribute soup here for free, so we plan to set up a disaster relief point here. Do you mind?"


    Long Shengtian stared at the two RV in front of him. Unexpectedly, there was such a high-grade RV here, and it was still imported.


    Disaster relief point?


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want this to be a disaster relief point, so they had no privacy.


    But refusing long Shengtian will only embarrass the other party.

 Chapter 631

    After thinking about it, Lu Jingxuan finally said, "don''t mind, but my wife and I don''t want others to get on the RV, so..."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t break into private houses." long Shengtian looked at them. It''s normal for the couple to have a little secret.


    In addition, the RV is originally owned by others. If they want you to go, they will let you go. If they don''t want you to break in, they will give you a face.


    Long Shengtian wouldn''t do such a stupid thing, but it doesn''t include Wu Ling who said she would see Lu Jingxuan again.


    At this time, when she saw Lu Jingxuan, she felt whether God gave her a chance to meet Lu Jingxuan again.


    Women are always animals who don''t give up, especially when they encounter opportunities again after they just give up.


    "That''s good. I don''t want someone to ask for trouble and do something shameless." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Wu Ling. This point was obvious. It was their business whether to listen or not.


    Long Shengtian looked at Wu Ling with Lu Jingxuan''s eyes and suddenly thought that there should be some gratitude and resentment between them.


    But it doesn''t matter to him. He''s just responsible for bringing people to.


    With the help of water power and fire power, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu don''t have to make fire and add water.


    It''s just that no matter how much beef is boiled, the taste will always be weak.


    Lu Jingxuan took out the bones from the space and stuffed them into the iron bucket on the other side. Wu Ling used the fire power to boil the bones into soup and distribute them to the people.


    "Mr. Lu, the place here is too narrow. Let''s move some to the side." the location of Lin Siyuan and long Shengtian''s treatment personnel was originally located on the side of Lu Jingxuan. However, there are too many personnel, and it''s not a problem for all personnel to be crowded in one place.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the moving position of Lin Siyuan and long Shengtian, just opposite him, and nodded slightly.


    It''s just opposite me. It''s not far away. You can take care of both sides.


    Seeing Lin Siyuan and long Shengtian lead people to the other side, there are only four of them left on Lu Jingxuan''s side.


    Fang Fang always showed a trace of cold and wordless character, while Wu Ling pointed at Lu Jingxuan from time to time.


    Until Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth and said to song Fengfu, "Fengfu, it''s time to prepare dinner."


    "Dinner? What time is it?" Song Fengfu looked at the sky. The sun had set in the west, but the time on his watch band was shown as three o''clock.


    It is equivalent to more than five o''clock in the mainland.


    "It''s three o''clock, and it''s going to be dark." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t know if tonight will be a sleepless night for most people. After all, the earthquake brings people infinite fear, and there are mutant creatures. It''s estimated that many people will have trouble sleeping and eating tonight.


    "Then I''ll cook." Song Fengfu sighed lightly, turned from the iron bucket in her apron and walked towards the RV.


    One afternoon, the whole afternoon, they spent here just to make soup for others. Song Fengfu only felt an impulse to vomit blood.


    It''s not that she has no conscience to die, but they also have their own things, don''t they?


    Song Fengfu got on the RV and entered the kitchen with some complaints.


    Wu Ling watched song Fengfu''s back disappear on the RV and sipped her mouth.


    Will song Fengfu prepare their food?


    Wu Ling fantasized about being with Yang He and others before. There were wine, meat and vegetables. The taste was really good.


    It''s a pity that when she entered the base on the island, she never tasted it again.


    I wonder if song Fengfu will prepare food for them.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Give me soup quickly." one person looked at Wu Ling and said angrily.


    "Wait, I''ll give it to you now." Wu Ling looked at the soup in front of her. There was no meat in it. It was all the soup cooked in the dark iron bucket of Lujing on the other side.


    "Really, there''s no meat at all. How can you fill your stomach with soup?"


    The man looked at Wu Ling bitterly and turned his eyes to Lu Jingxuan.


    There are not only bones in the iron bucket, but also some meat foam.


    The man looked greedy at the thought that they didn''t know how long they had not tasted the meat.


    "If you can''t fill your stomach, please. We''re not your parents. We have to give you shit and urine."


    Lu Jingxuan went to the iron bucket and looked at the man. He was ragged. I really don''t know where the man got the food and boarded the island.


    "You..."


    "If you want to make trouble elsewhere, this base doesn''t raise waste." Lu Jingxuan slowly spit out a sentence. The man suddenly seemed to be annoyed. Just about to attack, a gun suddenly pointed at his head.


    Completely unprepared, the man immediately looked at Lu Jingxuan angrily.


    I don''t know when a gun appeared in his hand.


    This man is terrible. The gun is obviously taken out of space.


    "Jing Xuan, since he despises the soup, don''t give it to him." Lin Siyuan''s words came from behind. The man turned black when he heard Lin Siyuan''s words.


    This is to list him as a non current account.


    No, no, they can''t be listed as non current accounts.


    The man smiled at Lu Jingxuan and said, "no, no, I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Are you kidding? I''m still in the mood to joke at this time. You don''t seem to have a good heart. Just give him half a spoonful of soup. Do you like it or not?"


    With that, Lu Jingxuan turned and walked towards the iron bucket boiling bones.


    "OK." Wu Ling nodded slightly.


    Now she is in charge. Lu Jingxuan obviously said the second half of the sentence to her.


    "Hey, how can you do this? Half a spoonful is not enough for me. I want a spoonful, I want a spoonful."


    The man shouted reluctantly.


    Lu Jingxuan obviously didn''t want to pay attention to him. He took a look at the enough soup in the iron bucket and turned to the RV.


    Once the door of the RV is closed, the outside world is completely eliminated.


    "I hope there are not so many people at night, otherwise we don''t have a safe sleep." Song Fengfu watched the outside from the control panel while cooking.


    "We can''t manage so much. It doesn''t make sense. We work too hard for them." Lu Jingxuan picked up the tea cup on the table and poured a cup of tea into it.


    "Then let''s have a rest." Song Fengfu blinked and looked at Lu Jingxuan with some mischief.


    "At seven, we''ll come back to the RV at the latest." Lu Jingxuan drank the tea and put the cup on the table.


    "Seven o''clock? It''s equivalent to nine o''clock in the mainland. The time is about the same." Song Fengfu converted the time. It''s early for them to rest at nine o''clock, but in this last world, it''s dangerous to come out at night.


    It''s safer to stay at home early.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll discuss with Lin Siyuan..." Lu Jingxuan just said this, and there was a loud voice outside the door.

 Chapter 632

    "Major Lin, there are many people injured in the south. The senior colonel asked me to come to you."


    "Major Lin, we have not brought enough gauze and alcohol."


    "Major Lin..."


    Lu Jingxuan could not help frowning when he listened to the voice outside the door.


    More than an hour after the earthquake, it really takes an hour to get here from the south, but shouldn''t the South think of self-help at the beginning?


    Instead, I came here to find help. Don''t you know that far water can''t save near thirst?


    When Lu Jingxuan was confused, he only heard Lin Siyuan speak outside, "wait, things are the same. Let me take care of what you have first."


    "Major, time is pressing..."


    "Come with me." Lin Siyuan naturally knows that things are urgent. Now Yu Zun and others are dealing with mutant creatures on the city wall. All they can do is deal with the aftermath in the jurisdiction area.


    Unfortunately, their manpower is really insufficient. Now the whole area should be in a mess.


    In order to deal with the aftermath of each disaster affected area, the leaders of the inner city transferred at least 1000 soldiers from the inner city, spread them evenly, and there would be only 250 people left in each area.


    These people were taken to the city wall on the way, and they had no chance to enter the city at all.


    That is to say, Guan Guan can''t handle all things even if he is busy for three days and three nights with the help of dozens of people.


    Lin Siyuan knows that the current situation is very worrying, and most people have the psychology of dependence and want to find someone and something to rely on.


    It''s just that what they can rely on now is themselves.


    Lin Siyuan ran to deal with other things, leaving long Shengtian with several soldiers opposite the RV to deal with the wounds of the wounded.


    Mingming was a general, but he came to do logistics work. Long Shengtian endured it, but he couldn''t understand what the leaders in the inner city planned.


    Unexpectedly


    "General, we don''t have enough water to continue to deal with the wounded''s wounds." a man looked at long Shengtian and said.


    "Isn''t there water on the other side? Won''t you open your eyes?" long Shengtian looked at the man. What are these eyes for?


    Didn''t he see such a big water power?


    "Sorry, general, it''s my fault. I''ll go and ask them for water now." the man looked at long Shengtian with a trace of guilt.


    "OK, OK, it''s not your fault. Go to them for water."


    Long Shengtian wiped the sweat off his face. He was in a hurry, let alone others.


    "General, the clean cloth we brought is not enough. What should we do?" a soldier stood in front of long Shengtian with a basin of water. The smell of blood and smell made people feel like vomiting.


    Long Shengtian couldn''t help feeling like vomiting and said to the soldier, "it''s not enough. I''ll find a way. Anyway, you must promise me to deal with the wounds of these survivors so as to avoid the plague."


    Standing up from his chair, long Shengtian walked towards the RV.


    Now he wants to find out how many materials Lu Jingxuan carries. He can communicate with the leaders in the inner city and try to get some benefits from Lu Jingxuan.


    Whether it is daily necessities or medicine, he should find ways to get some as long as it is beneficial to them.


    Knocking on the door of the RV, long Shengtian waits for Lu Jingxuan to open the door.


    As early as long Shengtian said he was going to find a way, Lu Jingxuan, ten meters away, had heard it, but he didn''t think that his so-called way was to find himself.


    But it''s also normal. Long Shengtian should think that he has a large number of materials on hand, so it''s normal to tell himself the conditions.


    Opening the door, Lu Jingxuan got out of the car and looked at long Shengtian, who was about his height.


    His eyes seemed to want to see him clearly.


    "What''s the matter with major general long?"


    Light words with a trace of strangeness, when Lu Jingxuan said this sentence, long Shengtian was slightly stunned.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t talk to him like this before.


    "Well, I''ll make a deal with you." long Shengtian didn''t want to lose Lu Jingxuan in momentum. As soon as the words came out, Wu Ling and Fang Fang couldn''t help looking at them.


    Long Shengtian wants to make a deal with Lu Jingxuan?


    What do they want to trade?


    "Oh, what do you want to trade?" Lu Jingxuan asked.


    "I want to talk to you about this alone." long Shengtian doesn''t want others to know the content of their transaction.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced obliquely at Wu Ling''s direction and looked at them looking at their own direction, as if they were thinking about something.


    "Get on the bus." Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    As soon as long Shengtian heard that he let himself get on the bus, he got on the bus without thinking about it.


    Entering the car, long Shengtian didn''t expect that there was another scene in the RV.


    It''s not lost to Rolls Royce Hummers and other cars on Royal Travel.


    Close the door, Lu Jingxuan asks long Shengtian to sit on the sofa.


    The soft sofa also has some fragrance. Long Shengtian suddenly feels that a small world completely belongs to him has been formed in the RV.


    I can''t hear the secular voice outside, leaving only my own small world.


    "Major general long, no one will hear our conversation now. You can say the purpose of coming here." Lu Jingxuan wanted to know the purpose of long Shengtian''s transaction here, so he simply said straight to the point.


    "I think you should also see that the situation outside here is not optimistic. It can even be said that without medicine, their wounds may become inflamed and fester, cause infection, and finally lead to the spread of the plague."


    Long Shengtian looked at Lu Jingxuan coming with two glasses of water. He thought he hadn''t drunk any water except the coke given by Lu Jingxuan. At the moment, when Lu Jingxuan brought honey water soaked with lemon slices, he didn''t want to take a big SIP into his body.


    After feeling that his body was gradually moistened, long Shengtian waited for Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    "So? You want to trade medicine with me now?" Lu Jingxuan looked at him with a touch of natural eyes.


    "Yes, I want to trade medicine with you, but I hope to personally control the direction of your medicine." long Shengtian wants a dominant company to completely monopolize the direction of all the medicine in Lu Jingxuan''s hands.


    Listening to long Shengtian''s words, Lu Jingxuan frowned, "major general long, do you want to control the direction of medicine alone? Do you think you can eat so much fat?"


    "I can provide what you need." long Shengtian doesn''t know what Lu Jingxuan needs, but from Lu Jingxuan''s understanding of emeralds in the morning, it is obvious that he is very interested in emeralds.

 Chapter 633

    I just don''t know what he thinks about emeralds.


    "Provide what I need?" Lu Jingxuan sipped at the corners of his mouth, as if thinking about something. He didn''t take action for a long time.


    Long Shengtian''s pupils tightened slightly. Looking at Lu Jingxuan, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For a long time, after a long time, Lu Jingxuan said, "in this way, I need to specify a contract for the safety of the transaction between the two sides."


    "Contract?" long Shengtian frowned. What is this thing.


    "Yes, the contract." Lu Jingxuan told song Fengfu about the contract.


    This so-called contract is the same as song Fengfu drugged Lu Jingxuan at the beginning, so that the other party completely obeyed his command and could not betray himself.


    Song Fengfu naturally knew that Lu Jingxuan was for safety. Of course, the emerald thing is not a small thing after all.


    "What is a contract?" long Shengtian looked at Lu Jingxuan and always felt that the so-called contract was a mysterious thing.


    "In short, a contract can protect the security of both sides of our transaction and prohibit the disclosure of our secrets to other parties."


    According to song Fengfu''s hint, Lu Jingxuan extracted it from the space and turned it into a contract.


    After the contract was taken out of the space, Lu Jingxuan first looked at the content, determined that there were no loopholes, and then handed it over to long Shengtian in front of him.


    Looking at the contract in front of him, long Shengtian didn''t expect that the contract could be accurate to the words without any loopholes.


    Sure enough, this contract can''t be underestimated.


    After reading the contract, long Shengtian looked at the signing blank below and said, "Mr. Lu, without a pen, how do you want me to sign my name?"


    "Just water it with your blood." Lu Jingxuan looked at long Shengtian. At the moment, he should think that this is a ceremony?


    Otherwise, how could there be such a strange contract model?


    "Blood?" long Shengtian murmured. At the same time, a knife suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Looking at this knife, long Shengtian knows that it is specially prepared for himself.


    "Well, with blood, with blood." long Shengtian bit his teeth, picked up a knife and made a small cut in his hand.


    The slight pain made long shengtianxia feel a little dodgy, but there was still a lot of blood on his hand.


    Drops of blood fell on the contract. Long Shengtian watched the contract turn red with blood in an instant, and then the whole contract sent out a light and turned into a pill in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Take this pill." Lu Jingxuan picked up the pill and sent it to long Shengtian.


    Long Shengtian looked at the contract and turned it into a pill. He just felt that there was some talk at the end of the day. Now Lu Jingxuan let him eat it. He just felt that it was like eating books as some people said.


    However, since there is no way to trade, we still have to eat what we should eat.


    Long Shengtian no doubt took the pill and ate it.


    If Lu Jing Xuan wanted to hurt him, he would have done it long ago. He didn''t have to wait until this time to hurt him.


    So it''s safe to take the pill, but it should be temporary.


    Long Shengtian doesn''t know if Lu Jingxuan wants to deal with himself.


    "Well, now we can trade with each other. Just tell us what you want." Lu Jingxuan said after confirming that long Shengtian would not reveal the secret after swallowing the pill.


    "I want gauze, alcohol and other drugs." long Shengtian knew that Lu Jingxuan would have these things.


    Hearing long Shengtian''s words, Lu Jingxuan''s eyes flashed, "I only have a small part of these things. I can give you all if you want, but the price I want is not simple."


    "What do you want?" long Shengtian knew that he mostly wanted news. After all, Lu Jingxuan should have everything and didn''t need anything else at all.


    So most of what you want now is news.


    Only news is more useful to Lu Jingxuan.


    Long Shengtian''s mind turns fast.


    I suddenly thought of one thing, that is... Emerald.


    Since Lu Jingxuan inquired about emerald, if he still thinks that Lu Jingxuan is not for emerald, he has really become a fool.


    "I think major general long should have guessed what I want..." Lu Jingxuan looked at long Shengtian''s face and suddenly changed.


    If he didn''t think of what he wanted, would the face of long Shengtian change.


    "Do you want emerald?"


    Long shengtianxia''s blurted out words made Lu Jingxuan nod. "Yes, what I want is emerald."


    "Mr. Lu, it''s difficult. I think you should also know that emerald is now sealed in Yifan''s hand, and you can''t get it." long Shengtian knows that not only Marshal Zuo likes emerald in the inner city, but also the leader values the power of emerald.


    If Lu Jingxuan took away the emerald, there would be a layer of security missing from the safety island.


    He can''t take the risk, and the people in the inner city won''t let them take the risk.


    Sipping his mouth, Lu Jingxuan shook his head, "you don''t have to worry about this. You just need to help us get the location of the Research Institute, a picture of Yifan and his itinerary. The rest will naturally be done."


    "Mr. Lu, you mean as long as I get these things?" long Shengtian thought it was a little too simple to say it?


    "Yes, just get these things." Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly. "This emerald is a special product. As long as its location is detected, the city master of the crystal base will have a way to get it back."


    "Crystal base city master?" long Shengtian heard these people''s eyebrows. Who is the city master?


    So powerful?


    "When you have a chance, you can go to the crystal base and have a look. It''s definitely safer than your safety island."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at long Shengtian''s face and wondered if he was lucky enough to go there.


    "Well, I really have something to wait and see."


    Having seen Lu Jingxuan''s means, long Shengtian suspects that the person behind him is not a person at all. If it is a person, there can be no such means at all.


    It''s like entering a space similar to cultivating immortals.


    This made him think of some possibilities.


    Perhaps Lu Jingxuan and others are on the road of cultivating immortals.


    "That''s settled. I''ll give you medicine first. I don''t care what you do with it, as long as you find a way to get what I want in a short time."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want long Shengtian to be discovered or done secretly.


    Then they''ll lose a big piece.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''ll find a way to get you Yifan news in a short time." long Shengtian looked at the gauze and alcohol Lu Jingxuan got out of the space.

 Chapter 634

    There are two big boxes.


    The words of XX pharmaceutical factory in S City in the north are written on the box containing gauze and alcohol.


    It seems that the man behind Lu Jingxuan got the medicine from the north.


    I don''t know how many things they got from the pharmaceutical factory.


    According to his calculation, if Lu Jingxuan and his staff go in large numbers, they may soon empty the pharmaceutical factory, but he doesn''t know how many people they go.


    I don''t mind showing my space power in front of Lu Jingxuan. Long Shengtian sent the two boxes of medicine into the space and said, "Mr. Lu, it''s so refreshing. As soon as I''m busy these two days, I''ll leave and get you a piece of information."


    "No problem." Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    Then, as if thinking of something, Lu Jingxuan hurriedly said, "do you have a camera? Or a mobile phone?"


    "Camera? Cell phone? What you want to say is to take a picture of Yifan, right? This... There''s really a little problem."


    Long Shengtian sighed lightly. This problem is indeed a little big.


    "I have a card camera here. It takes a long time to wait for electricity. Take this camera." Lu Jingxuan took out the camera from the space as he said.


    Looking at the camera in front of him, long Shengtian suddenly felt that he had not touched anything like a camera for a long time.


    "OK, if I get it, I''ll send it right away."


    Long Shengtian finished his words, took the camera into the space and walked towards the door.


    Seeing long shengtianxia off, Lu Jingxuan watched him explain to the soldiers, then turned and ran towards the inner city.


    The sky began to darken. Lu Jingxuan glanced at Wu Ling and Fang Fang, but his tone was not very good.


    "You two take a break and come back to help after dinner."


    Fang Fang nodded slightly. She was used to Lu Jingxuan''s tone.


    But Wu Ling suddenly became angry when she heard this, "Mr. Lu, don''t you see that we have worked hard all day? You have no conscience to rush us back like this?"


    "Oh? You say I have no conscience? That''s just right. You''ll wait here for major general long to come back and have dinner." Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at Fang Fang. "Are you going to have dinner or stay here?"


    "After all, it''s late for dinner. I have to go back to the inner city to get food."


    Fang Fang''s situation is different from that of Wu Ling. Fang Fang is a water system power and has many times better treatment than Wu Ling.


    What happened to Wu Ling earlier made long Shengtian totally despise her and gave her extremely poor treatment.


    Listening to Fang Fang''s saying that she would go back to the inner city for dinner, Wu Ling felt really bad. "Fang Fang, you''re deliberately against me, aren''t you? Why don''t we do things for him? We don''t want his salary, can''t we..."


    "Wu Ling, Mr. Lu is neither your employer nor your boss. He doesn''t have to be responsible for your behavior. If you have any opinions, go to major general long. I believe he is willing to listen to you."


    Fang Fang turned and was about to leave. Lu Jingxuan looked at her and thought she had a personality.


    "Wait, Miss Fang, you don''t have to go back to the inner city. People still need to watch here."


    Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth and looked at Wu Ling''s face, which became a little ugly.


    Fang Ling nodded slightly. From returning to the base on the island to now, she understood a lot. It''s useless to force her own things.


    Wu Ling deliberately wanted to benefit from Lu Jingxuan, but what did she get in the end?


    Nothing there?


    It''s ironic.


    "Jingxuan, you can eat." Song Fengfu stood in front of the RV with an apron, glanced at the crowd, and finally fell on Lu Jingxuan.


    "Well, you can get some rice and vegetables for Miss Fang."


    Lu Jingxuan walked into the RV, regardless of the expression on Wu Ling''s face.


    "Wait, Mr. Lu, no need." Fang Fang shook her head when he asked song Fengfu to get food for herself.


    After eating Lu Jingxuan''s food last time, the whole team was destroyed.


    She doesn''t want to go through another disaster.


    Although she has no evidence to prove that Lu Jingxuan did all this, she has a vague feeling that it has absolutely nothing to do with them.


    Seeing Fang Fang''s refusal, Lu Jingxuan said no more.


    "Well, make your own arrangements."


    With that, Lu Jingxuan didn''t care. They got on the RV.


    At this time, a burst of rice fragrance came. Wu Ling swallowed her saliva and looked at the RV with complaining eyes.


    Why did Lu Jingxuan look at Fang Fang differently?


    What is she better than herself?


    Wu Ling''s eyes stared at Fang Fang viciously. I don''t know what Lu Jingxuan liked about her.


    Fang Fang frowned when she received Wu Ling''s line of sight.


    This Wu Ling has known her for so long that she doesn''t know her mind.


    But she doesn''t have to answer Wu Ling. After all, the two have long parted ways.


    There''s nothing to say.


    "Wu Ling, do you want to stay here and continue watching the stall or go back to the inner city first?"


    Fang Fang glanced at the sky. She didn''t know what was going on in the inner city. She didn''t know whether she had to eat after she went back.


    "Back to the inner city? What are you doing back to the inner city? Do you think everyone is like you, and someone will prepare you for food and drink?"


    Wu Ling looked at the RV and saw Lu Jingxuan open the window, as if to breathe.


    But the food exposed from the window made her really unable to move her eyes.


    White rice, green vegetables and fish.


    And her favorite coke.


    All this is what she wants most.


    And she can''t enjoy anything, nothing.


    Wu Ling wanted to roar, but who would pay attention to her?


    Take care of a woman like... Her.


    Looking coldly at Wu Ling, Fang Fang said coldly, "Wu Ling, do you think you are still the daughter of a rich family before the end of the world? If someone has food, they will give you food, and if someone has drink, they will give you drink? I tell you, you take yourself too seriously and think you are too self righteous."


    "I think I''m right?" Wu Ling couldn''t help looking at Fang Fang with wide eyes when she heard Fang Fang say so for the first time.


    It''s like looking at some monster.


    "Isn''t it? If someone already has a wife, you don''t have to put it up shamelessly. Everyone will think you cheap. Not to mention that you have no lower limit to get a bite of delicious food."


    Fang Fang''s cold words ruthlessly hit Wu Ling.


    She has no limit for food?


    Hehe, isn''t everyone for a bite?


    Don''t they have a lower limit for food?


    Don''t just talk about her. Who doesn''t want to eat and dress well?

 Chapter 635

    "Fang Fang, I remember you used to be a girl from a poor family, not to eat..."


    Wu Ling began to shake off Fang Fang''s life experience.


    Fang Fang Si didn''t seem to mind this and went to the iron bucket to add soup to the survivors.


    The two people sitting in the RV didn''t know that Fang Fang had a tragic past.


    "Let''s finish. Then you can sit down and have a good rest." Fang Fang looked at Wu Ling with an expressionless face. After being QJ, she has become a hundred poisons. How can she care about those nonsense.


    On the contrary, Wu Ling has a worse reputation than her.


    When there was nothing to do between the soldiers, they always said some gossip, and Wu Ling''s sneak attack on Yu Zun and everything that happened to her in the market were unfortunately revealed by the soldiers.


    Facing this situation, Wu Ling told the truth that she was not as good as she was in the inner city.


    Fang Fang suddenly felt that Wu Ling was really pitiful. Even if no one loved her, she had to try her best to calculate others.


    It''s not the person who gets hurt by calculation.


    Fang Fang sighed lightly. Wu Ling didn''t expect that Fang Fang didn''t care about shaking off her past.


    Is it too much or she doesn''t care at all.


    "Hey, have you finished? Scoop soup, scoop soup."


    From the view of outsiders, it is obvious that they can''t see the situation on the other side of the RV, so that they don''t know that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan are stomping their feet to eat in the RV.


    It began to get darker and darker.


    After eating, Lu Jingxuan turned on the lights outside the RV and the lights on the roof. Then he came out with two bowls of food and put it on the table.


    The aroma of the meal was not covered by the taste of beef soup. As soon as Fang Fang turned around, they saw Lu Jingxuan appear with the meal.


    "You two have worked hard, too. This is your meal. You can come to dinner and stop distributing soup after four hours."


    Lu Jingxuan said that, turned and walked towards the RV, ignoring the cry from behind.


    "Mr. Lu, I..."


    Wu Ling hasn''t said anything yet. As soon as the door of the back room is closed, she completely cuts off her words.


    Wu lingleng looked at the door of the room and closed it.


    Lu Jingxuan, is that how you treat me?


    Wu Ling couldn''t help holding her fist.


    Why deprive her of hope after giving her hope.


    "Wu Ling, don''t be delusional. Mr. Lu already has a wife, how can he want you." Fang Fang really doesn''t understand why she can''t see herself after she''s like this.


    What is she worthy of Lu Jingxuan?


    Even if there is, people already have someone they like, how can they want her?


    Song Fengfu in the RV couldn''t stand the sound from outside.


    What''s the matter with Wu Ling?


    dogskin plaster?


    Is it for a stuttering that he wants to entangle Lu Jingxuan?


    "This Wu Ling is really shameless." Song Fengfu spat and looked at her man.


    It''s also a mistake to look so good.


    "Then find a chance to kill her." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth lightly.


    "If I kill her, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands. She likes men so much. Just find a chance to abandon her and let her try the taste of thousands of people riding on thousands of people."


    Song Fengfu had such a dirty idea for the first time. It was completely forced by Wu Ling.


    "Let her taste it, but let people know what kind of woman this woman is." Lu Jingxuan took the cup in front of him and sipped.


    "I have plenty of ways." Song Fengfu turned her eyes and waited for the right time to act again.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll take a bath. I''ve been tired all day today." Lu Jingxuan felt that the smell on his body was strong, which was the smell of sweat.


    "Go and clean up. Tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival. It''s estimated that it will get hotter again."


    Song Fengfu felt that the day had begun to get hot, and for a long time they didn''t look at the calendar and didn''t know that the Dragon Boat Festival would be tomorrow.


    After struggling on the survival line for so long, seriously, everyone has forgotten the new year, how can you remember to say Qingming Dragon Boat Festival?


    "Dragon Boat Festival? I almost forgot how I spent the Dragon Boat Festival a year ago."


    Lu Jingxuan sighed when he heard the word Dragon Boat Festival.


    "You spent the Dragon Boat Festival with your parents a year ago." Song Fengfu recalled that she was still in Yunnan at this time a year ago. At that time, she and Yuan Shaoming were still an enviable couple, but it was a pity that the man was useless, and finally%


    But thanks to him, he can get space and have his current life.


    "Well, they were still at home and didn''t plan to travel. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen as soon as they went out."


    Lu Jingxuan smiled bitterly. If he hadn''t let his parents out at that time, he didn''t know how good it would be.


    "This is fate. Well, go take a bath quickly. I don''t know what else to do later." Song Fengfu had a hunch that it would not be a peaceful night tonight.


    "I''ll go first." Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly. As soon as he entered the bathroom, he heard a sound outside. It was the news that long Shengtian jumped back.


    It turned out that long Shengtian met a group of people on the way. These people were Feng Yifan and others who came from the inner city.


    They came for earthquakes and mutated organisms along the coast.


    When I came here, I heard that there was free soup and beef soup, many people were eager to try.


    That''s why I took this road.


    And Feng Yifan, who hasn''t been out of the Institute for a long time, wouldn''t have come here if it weren''t for the things pressed down.


    In addition, long Shengtian said that there was a space power here, and he might have something he wanted, so he decided to find out.


    Fortunately, the emerald can''t be used by others, that is to say, even if it is given to others, it is just an ordinary gem.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan doesn''t worry that someone will take away the Emerald from him.


    It was very dark, but because the lights on the RV lit up all directions, it made the neighborhood look bright.


    Far away, Feng Yifan smelled the smell of beef and, of course, other flavors.


    It''s the smell of the food.


    Feng Yifan looked at the direction of the RV in surprise. It was really strange that there were still survivors who could eat rice a year after the end of the world.


    "Long Shengtian, the space power you said won''t have a lot of materials?"


    "Director Feng, I don''t know, but he may really have a lot of materials." long Shengtian didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, he didn''t want Feng Yifan to know too much.


    "Then go and have a look," said Feng Yifan, who had already taken a step towards the RV.


    Song Fengfu didn''t pay much attention to the situation outside until long Shengtian stood outside the door with people and shouted, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu."

 Chapter 636

    "Wait, major general long, what''s the matter with you?" Song Fengfu opened the door and looked out. He saw long Shengtian standing outside the door with several people.


    "It''s Mrs. Lu. Is Mr. Lu there? This is Feng Yifan, director of our Institute of powers."


    Long Shengtian introduced song Fengfu.


    "Feng Yifan? The name sounds strange." Song Fengfu looked at Feng Yifan, which had nothing in common with her face.


    Sure enough, even if he has the blood of the Feng family, after thousands of years of changes, he doesn''t look much like his former ancestors.


    "This surname is really rare. By the way, what about Mr. Lu? Isn''t Mr. Lu there?"


    Long Shengtian didn''t see Lu Jingxuan coming out of the RV, and he didn''t know if it was because he wasn''t there.


    "He''s taking a bath." as soon as song Fengfu opened his mouth, many people couldn''t help opening their eyes.


    take a shower?


    When do you take a bath?


    What does that mean?


    "It seems that Mr. and Mrs. Lu are not short of food at all." Feng Yifan looks at Song Fengfu in surprise.


    There are many water system powers in the base, but the draft cost is not comparable to that of Lu Jingxuan.


    Although Feng Yifan is the director of the Power Research Institute, his water is not wasted like Lu Jingxuan.


    take a shower?


    Even if they can wipe their bodies, they still take a bath?


    make fun of.


    "This is also the blessing of the city Lord." Song Fengfu looked at Feng Yifan''s eyes and knew what he would guess.


    "City Lord?" Feng Yifan suddenly became interested in this word.


    "Well, the city master is the city master of the crystal base." Song Fengfu nodded and looked at a group of people waiting to stand in front of the gate. There was something wrong. He simply said, "you are tired. Sit down and have a rest first. I''ll make tea and come out after Jingxuan."


    Pointing to the table cleared by Fang Fang and Wu Ling, song Fengfu guided the people to the edge of the table.


    "It''s good to make tea. I haven''t tasted this tea for a long time." Feng Yifan sat on the chair as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Song Fengfu smiled and got on the RV, watching Lu Jingxuan come out of the bathroom.


    "I heard a voice outside. Did it mean Feng Yifan came?"


    Lu Jingxuan frowned and looked at Song Fengfu.


    "Well, long Shengtian brought him. When you go out and let them stay for a long time, I''ll find a way to introduce Feng Yifan. Then we''ll find Feng Yifan."


    Song Fengfu said here, and Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    "You speed up."


    "I will." Song Fengfu boiled a pot of boiling water, took the tea set and handed it to Lu Jingxuan.


    "Well, I''ll go out and drag them." Lu Jingxuan took the tea set and walked outside.


    Song Fengfu followed and went out.


    Tea set and boiled water are really rare artistic conception.


    Feng Yifan looked at the tea set brought by Lu Jingxuan and was really ready to make tea.


    "You talk slowly. I''ll get something to make tea for you." Song Fengfu put down the tea and walked to the RV.


    Feng Yifan looks at Song Fengfu''s back and doesn''t know what she will get them?


    "Mr. Lu, this is Feng Yifan, director of the Institute of powers." long Shengtian introduced Lu Jingxuan.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Jingxuan. Nice to meet you." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect long Shengtian to introduce them.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Lu." Feng Yifan held out his hand and held it with Lu Jingxuan.


    "Nice to meet you." Lu Jingxuan looked at Feng Yifan pretending not to know anything at the moment. "Mr. Feng is the director of the Institute of powers. I don''t know what he studies?"


    "Oh, what other aspects does this superpower research have?" Feng Yifan looked at Lu Jingxuan with great interest.


    "It depends on whether Mr. Feng studies water power, fire power, wind power and earth power." Lu Jingxuan picked up a bag of tea and soaked it.


    "Well, if Mr. Lu is so divided, I can say that I haven''t studied anything."


    Feng Yifan raised a faint smile.


    According to Lu Jingxuan, he really didn''t study anything. After all, he has been studying emeralds. How can he study others.


    "Well, after all, our powers have reached a bottleneck, and it''s really difficult to change them. So I want to ask Mr. Feng if there is any good way to help us improve our power level." Lu Jingxuan asked, which made Feng Yifan look up at him.


    Powers want to be promoted, which is really the problem they have to solve now.


    But without human and material resources, they can''t carry out research at all.


    "It''s not so easy to improve your ability level, but since Mr. Lu is so interested, I''ll take you to our ability research institute when I have the opportunity to go to the inner city. Maybe I can study it."


    As soon as Feng Yifan''s words were finished, Lu Jingxuan shook his head. He entered the Power Research Institute. Does he still have a life to come out?


    Everyone knows that entering the power institute is a near death. He has no determination to sacrifice himself.


    "Forget it, I''d better not upgrade first. I''ll upgrade after you study it."


    Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at the RV on one side, watching song Fengfu come down from above. There are some barbecue food on the plate in hand.


    Feng Yifan didn''t know how long he hadn''t eaten barbecue. Facing the food in front of him, he couldn''t help drooling.


    "It smells good. I haven''t tasted barbecue for a long time." Feng Yifan stared at the barbecue in front of him, and his eyes glowed with gold.


    "Then please use it." Lu Jingxuan laughed at Feng Yifan''s words. Isn''t this Feng Yifan his director? It''s also the director of powers. How can there be no people like powers in this space below?


    "Thank you." Feng Yifan does his duty. Maybe he only has such a chance to have a barbecue. After this opportunity


    Song Fengfu stood aside and quietly made small moves on Feng Yifan. Then he turned to Lu Jingxuan and said, "Jingxuan, you see there are so many people here. I''ll go in and get some barbecue."


    "Good." Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly. He didn''t know whether song Fengfu had moved on Feng Yifan.


    "Mr. Lu, it seems that I have a blessing in the mouth." Feng Yifan picked up a string of balls in front of him and despised them before. Now... Hehe, whether he is overdue or not, he has to eat the same.


    "Mr. Feng is polite." Lu Jingxuan shook his head with a smile.


    Wu Ling smelled the fragrance in the air.


    Barbecue. I haven''t smelled it for a long time.


    "Mr. Lu, since you have so much food, I don''t know if you have precious stones and other things?" Feng Yifan mentioned the key point.


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Lu Jingxuan pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "yes or no, but I don''t know if there is what Feng director wants."

 Chapter 637

    "What I want is very simple. As long as it is a green gem, it can be the first choice. Of course, if you have other gemstones to change, as long as I have something on hand, I can definitely give it to you."


    Feng Yifan doesn''t care about external materials. He wants as many as he wants.


    Now he just wants emeralds with great power.


    What are you afraid of as long as you have emerald and strong power?


    "Then I have to think about what I need to change." Lu Jingxuan pursed his mouth. After receiving the message from Song Fengfu, he knew that she had marked Feng Yifan.


    The next step is to find a way to get Emerald from him.


    But now you need to throw bait.


    While Lu Jingxuan thought of it, he made some gemstones from the space.


    "I collected these gemstones before, and I don''t know if they are useful. Director Feng can exchange them with bullets if necessary." Lu Jingxuan put the gemstones on the table.


    Feng Yifan stared at the precious stones on the table and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "You can have as many bullets as you want."


    "That''s a deal. These gemstones are of no use to me. I''ll sell them and give them away. Director Feng just looks at how many bullets to give." Lu Jingxuan said, and a large number of gemstones appeared on the table.


    Seal Yifan''s eyes.


    So many gemstones.


    There must be the gem he wants.


    "OK, then you can get out all the gems in the space now and I''ll have them transported back." Feng Yifan stared at the gems.


    Wait a minute. He''s going to experiment to see if there''s any emerald he wants.


    "Well, I''ll get it out now." Lu Jingxuan went to the iron bucket with precious stones, moved the iron bucket to Feng Yifan, and then spit out all kinds of precious stones collected in the space like a stone spitting machine until it was almost full.


    "Mr. Feng, this is only a part of it. Do you want someone to transport it back first?" Lu Jingxuan turned to Feng Yifan.


    "Wait, Mr. Lu, let''s get all the stones out." Feng Yifan looked at an iron bucket of gemstones in front of him. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan collected a lot.


    "The rest are raw stones, Mr. Feng, please see." Lu Jingxuan took out some more raw stones from the space. Feng Yifan stared at the raw stones that had not been unraveled and showed a smile.


    It''s good to be like this. Maybe you can meet a bigger one.


    "I''ll test it." Feng Yifan can''t wait to test.


    Listening to Feng Yifan want to test, Lu Jingxuan thought that he probably wanted to take out emerald to test, and then sent a message to song Fengfu.


    This may be a good opportunity.


    Anyway, we''d better find a way to get things back first.


    After receiving the news from Lu Jingxuan, song Fengfu immediately sent the prepared barbecue out.


    We must take the opportunity to get the emerald in Feng Yifan''s hand.


    "Here comes the roast sausage." Song Fengfu shouted and walked out of the RV with the roast sausage.


    After getting off the RV, song Fengfu just put the roast sausage on the table. Feng Yifan took out emerald in front of everyone.


    Emerald is no better than fluorite and will not glow under normal circumstances.


    The emerald in Feng Yifan''s hand is only as big as the nail cap of an adult man. In order not to destroy the gem, Feng Yifan not only didn''t inlay it, but also didn''t even wrap the box.


    Wrap it directly with a square towel.


    Song Fengfu looked at him carefully.


    But no matter how careful you are, there are times when a horse stumbles.


    When long Shengtian and others came forward to see feng Yifan take out the emerald, Lu Jingxuan looked at Wu Ling standing next to Feng Yifan.


    This woman likes to join the fun, so let her be the scapegoat.


    "This is what director Feng called emerald? It doesn''t look special." Lu Jingxuan showed a look of disdain.


    "Naturally, this emerald is nothing special, but I am the only one who can use the power contained in it."


    Feng Yifan is not afraid of being robbed of his emerald, because even if they robbed it, it is useless. No one in the world can use this emerald except him.


    "I see. It''s no use taking it away." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "Yes, so I''m... Not afraid of being robbed." Feng Yifan smiled, stretched out his hand and began to use emerald to test whether there were any gemstones he wanted.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at his actions and was connected with song Fengfu''s brain consciousness.


    While Feng Yifan was carrying emeralds, Lu Jingxuan grabbed Wu Ling''s feet with his earth power.


    Wu Ling screamed at the next moment, "don''t catch me, don''t catch me."


    Wu Ling shouted, and the whole person jumped at Feng Yifan.


    Then Feng Yifan, who was knocked down, couldn''t catch emerald.


    At this moment, the lights of the RV began to dim and finally went out.


    All around suddenly fell into darkness.


    Song Fengfu immediately took out the emerald, urged her strength to take the flying emerald into her own hands, and then sent it into the space.


    Lu Jingxuan quickly took out his flashlight and said, "director Feng, are you okay?"


    Lu Jingxuan then took out more flashlights and handed them to Feng Yifan and long Shengtian.


    At this time, Feng Yifan, who was very angry, pushed away Wu Ling who rushed to her.


    "Emerald, my emerald."


    Feng Yifan shouted, took the flashlight from Lu Jingxuan''s hand and shone in the direction that might fly out.


    "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter?" long Shengtian raised the flashlight to the RV. He saw the darkness on the original lamp on the RV, which was obviously the rhythm of burning the light bulb inside.


    "The light bulb burned." Lu Jingxuan frowned. "It is estimated that there was a problem with the light bulb line when Miss Wu Ling took someone to attack us two days ago. It didn''t work. It burned in two days."


    "Wu Ling takes a sneak attack?" Feng Yifan turns to look at Wu Ling.


    It''s not Lu Jingxuan who can control it if they want to control it.


    But what Wu Ling just shouted made him feel that there was a problem.


    "Yes, Miss Wu Ling took people to attack us two days ago. Of course, I laid electric cats and numbed them. General Yu Zun asked someone to send them to the market."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t say much. Anyway, Feng Yifan would distinguish.


    "I see. Say, did you mean it?"


    Feng Yifan grabbed Wu Ling''s clothes and lifted her up.


    "I... I didn''t mean to. I didn''t do anything. Someone grabbed my foot, and then I..." Wu Ling didn''t expect to be like this.

 Chapter 638

    She didn''t do anything.


    "Director Feng, you''d better find where your emerald went first." Lu Jingxuan looked at Feng Yifan. He really thought that no one wanted his emerald.


    I''m afraid I can''t find it now.


    Feng Yifan was reminded by this and hurriedly looked at the place where emerald had just flown out with a flashlight.


    The place where Lu Jingxuan stood was the opposite direction of emerald flying out, and emerald unfortunately flew in the direction of selling soup.


    As soon as Feng Yifan''s face changed, the emerald had no effect on outsiders, but it was something that could make him stand on the safety island.


    "Damn it, where''s the emerald? Where''s the emerald?"


    Feng Yifan roared and began to look for the place where the soup was sold along the ground.


    "I''ll turn on the lights of the RV." Lu Jingxuan hurriedly opened his mouth looking at Feng Yifan looking for emeralds carefully.


    "Can the light of the RV turn on?" Feng Yifan noticed that the light was external, that is, it was not connected to the RV at all.


    In this way, it will not consume too much energy.


    "It can drive, but it consumes too much gasoline. We don''t have any gasoline on hand. The rest of the gasoline was meant to be standby."


    When song Fengfu explained, Lu Jingxuan had turned on the lights.


    "So you also want to change some gasoline?" Feng Yifan thought of the fact that he was going to get oil in the inner city recently, and the gasoline came from oil.


    It seems that we can help them a little.


    "Yes, without gasoline, our RV is also a waste car." Song Fengfu nodded.


    "Indeed, gasoline is also very important. I''ll get you some later if I have gasoline." Feng Yifan looked at the gem in the iron bucket in front of him.


    Once the emerald was lost, he could only find a way to see if he could find the same gem as the Emerald from other places.


    "The lights are on." as soon as Lu Jingxuan turned on the lights, the direction of the front of the car immediately emitted two dazzling lights.


    Looking at the light shining on the road in front of him, Feng Yifan looked along the light.


    No, No.


    No way, how can it not be here.


    The thumb sized emerald is hard to find, but it''s not impossible to find.


    There''s no reason to say it''ll disappear.


    Feng Yifan turned black and recalled all the details.


    A space power must touch something before it can put it into space.


    At that time, Lu Jingxuan and long Shengtian were at least one meter away from him, and it was impossible to meet the emerald.


    So the only person most likely to contact is Wu Ling.


    Feng Yifan thought of this and turned to Wu Ling.


    This woman, don''t stay.


    "Not me, not me." seeing Feng Yifan turning her head and looking at herself, Wu Ling quickly waved her hands.


    I''m kidding. If Feng Yifan puts all the charges on her, she can''t wash it even if she jumps into the Yellow River.


    The key point is that she doesn''t know what Feng Yifan will do to her.


    Some felt afraid. She knew that once she was sealed and caught, she would definitely die.


    You can''t let Feng Yifan catch yourself.


    Wu Ling looked at everyone helping Feng Yifan find emerald and would not notice her.


    Run away. She''ll be safe if she gets out of here.


    Wu Ling thought of this and ran to the place outside the RV.


    Anyway, get out of here first.


    Seeing Wu Ling running away, Feng Yifan shouted. "Catch her, everyone, catch her."


    "Come on, you can''t let her escape."


    Lu Jingxuan shouted with Feng Yifan.


    However, Wu Ling ran faster and faster and did not dare to stay at all.


    Feng Yifan''s face sank. Damn it, why didn''t he guard against her just now?


    Look at her, it''s obvious that there is a ghost.


    She said she didn''t take the emerald and killed him. He didn''t believe it.


    It''s easier to hide at night.


    In the absence of lights, Wu Ling has fled without a trace.


    If Feng Yifan hadn''t been too eager, he wouldn''t have taken out emerald as it is now.


    Song Fengfu secretly smiled and got emeralds from Feng Yifan. Now she has two pieces of emeralds on hand.


    "Why can''t you find it? It can''t be found. Someone must have hidden it. Yes, someone must have hidden it."


    Feng Yifan climbed his head.


    "Director Feng, don''t worry. You can find it slowly." Lu Jingxuan comforted.


    "Clean up, clean up here. I must find out the things."


    Feng Yifan spoke to long Shengtian.


    This emerald is also very small. It''s the size of a thumb cover. It''s so easy to find.


    What''s more, now the sky has completely dimmed, and there is no way to find it just by relying on the light of the lamp.


    The point is that he doesn''t have a direction now.


    Wu Ling and the car lights went wrong at the same time. This seemingly inadvertent coincidence made him doubt something.


    At the moment, Feng Yifan''s eyes at long Shengtian became very terrible.


    After receiving the sight from Feng Yifan, long Shengtian''s heart couldn''t help clicking.


    This thing should not be done by Lu Jingxuan.


    After all, today they asked him to investigate Feng Yifan. Unexpectedly, this guy himself ran up.


    He can only blame himself. Who told him to stay here?


    If you don''t value your emerald, what tests do you have to do here? Now, the emerald is gone. Is he happy now?


    What Feng Yifan thinks in his heart, long Shengtian can''t not know.


    It''s just those twists and turns again.


    Who''s right and who''s wrong? In fact, it''s really hard to say.


    "Long Shengtian, is Wu Ling your man?"


    Feng Yifan looked at long Shengtian in front of him and asked him something, which made long Shengtian frown.


    The point is that he doesn''t have a direction now.


    "Wu Ling is just a survivor I saved from the market. If director Feng suspects that we are a group, I will be wronged. We have nothing to do with that woman." long Shengtian feels a little ridiculous. If there are problems between the two factions because of Wu Ling''s relationship, it will be a little ridiculous.


    "OK, don''t pretend to me. Don''t I know who you are?" turned his eyes and Feng Yifan sneered.


    "Oh, who am I? If director Feng can see it, he should know that your stuff is useless to us. Even if we threaten you with it, I think it won''t do much. After all, we are powers. There''s no need to offend Zuo yuanshuai for a gem that doesn''t do much." long Shengtian sneered.


    Feng Yifan could not help frowning when listening to long Shengtian''s words.


    Indeed, they don''t have to.

 Chapter 639

    Feng Yifan felt that what long Shengtian said also had some truth. There was no need to offend a person he couldn''t afford to offend for a power he couldn''t control.


    But where will emeralds go?


    Feng Yifan looked at several people in front of him, and there were only a few suspects.


    Lu Jingxuan, long Shengtian and the people who came with him have contacted him closely. It''s not too much to say that these people are the most suspicious, but now he has no evidence to prove that Lu Jingxuan and they have a problem except Wu Ling.


    Forget it, I''d better get these gemstones back first, and then verify whether they are the same as emeralds.


    "Long Shengtian, please help me transport all these gems back to marshal Zuo''s villa." Feng Yifan turned and opened his mouth towards long Shengtian.


    "Return to marshal Zuo''s villa? OK, I''ll let someone move it." long Shengtian nodded and looked at the precious stones in front of him. He didn''t know where Lu Jingxuan went to get so many precious stones. It''s necessary to transport a pile of stones back. It''s not so simple to say that it can be transported back.


    Long Shengtian sighed. It''s not so easy to find people and lighting tools.


    "Mr. Lu, you should have a lot of precious stones on you?" Feng Yifan looked at Lu Jingxuan. The number of precious stones in front of him was so amazing that he had to doubt Lu Jingxuan''s purpose of collecting these precious stones.


    "I have no precious stones, only gold. Is director Feng interested in gold?" Lu Jingxuan''s deep eyes were as dazzling as the stars in the night.


    Hearing Lu Jingxuan''s words, Feng Yifan frowned. Gold?


    He is not very interested in gold.


    The reason is that gold is far less powerful than this gem at the end of the world.


    "Gold is not my dish. I''m not interested in gold." Feng Yifan thought that Lu Jingxuan not only collected gemstones but also gold. It seems that he didn''t just want to collect gemstones.


    "Oh, you''ve changed all the gems. I don''t know what else director Feng needs? Such as shampoo." Lu Jingxuan kindly reminded.


    Feng Yifan''s eyes shrink, shampoo?


    Lu Jingxuan is too rebellious. He has what he wants.


    With such a space, the power of emerald is nothing to him.


    L Feng Yifan began to think about how big his space was and how much he could put down.


    "Shampoo, toothpaste and toothbrush?" Feng Yifan thought that he was constipated and couldn''t squeeze out.


    "There are all these. You can have as many as you want." Lu Jingxuan smiled.


    How many do you want?


    It seems that the space of Lu Jingxuan is very large.


    "Mr. Lu is joking. You don''t run a toothpaste factory. You can have as much toothpaste as you want." Feng Yifan looked at Lu Jingxuan, and Lu Jingxuan pursed his mouth, "It''s true that some toothpaste in my hand can''t compare with all the toothpaste in the factory, but don''t mention my toothpaste. If you want to exchange something, you may not be able to exchange it. After all, the health of teeth is also a topic of concern for everyone now."


    Lu Jingxuan doesn''t believe he doesn''t move. After all, such opportunities don''t exist every day.


    Feng Yifan listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and knew that what he said was also true.


    Dental health is very important. Now there are no doctors or hospitals, and it is difficult to see a doctor. Not to mention that without toothpaste, bacteria spread throughout the oral cavity, which has a strong impact on the health of the whole person.


    Therefore, the demand for toothpaste and toothbrush is increasing day by day.


    Damn it, they can''t get toothpaste, toothbrush and other daily necessities at all.


    Feng Yifan''s whole heart is now led by Lu Jingxuan.


    "How to exchange?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of him. He said how to exchange?


    "It''s easy to exchange. See what you can take out."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Feng Yifan with a smile.


    He doesn''t lack anything now. It depends on what Feng Yifan can give in exchange.


    "I''ll take gasoline." Feng Yifan decided to exchange something Lu Jingxuan couldn''t collect at all.


    Gasoline. Now the whole safety island is short of gasoline, including Lu Jingxuan, so Lu Jingxuan should want gasoline most now.


    "Gasoline? Are you sure?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Feng Yifan in amazement. Can''t he? He even exchanged gasoline?


    "Sure." he nodded hard, and Feng Yifan looked at Lu Jingxuan as if he couldn''t believe it. Is his words so untrustworthy?


    "Sure." Feng Yifan knows that emerald must have fallen into the hands of others, and the other party will find a way to make a deal with himself.


    Now he has to give himself more chips.


    Whether it''s food or daily necessities.


    He must find a way to get it all.


    "Sure." Feng Yifan nodded.


    "Well, we''ll trade when director Feng gets the gasoline." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t plan to give him everything now.


    "There''s no problem with this." Feng Yifan knows that he hasn''t given Lu Jingxuan the bullet. He''s probably worried that he might not come back, so he refuses to trade the toothpaste and toothbrush for the time being.


    It seems that he must find a way to get gasoline before he can exchange other things with Lu Jingxuan.


    Bite your teeth and seal Yifan. Soon the world will change.


    Feng Yifan came happily and went back with a gloomy face.


    When Lu Jingxuan saw them back, he only felt that Feng Yifan would think they had a problem if he wandered around and thought about it carefully.


    As the night grew deeper and Fang Fang felt exhausted, Chen Yi came back from the front line.


    A body of fatigue appeared in front of Lu Jingxuan.


    "How''s it going? Is the coastal direction all right?" Lu Jingxuan looked at him and sat down on the recliner directly. He couldn''t help worrying.


    "It''s not very good. Those ghosts are too terrible. Bullets can''t kill them at all. We burned one in many ways, but..." Chen Yi wiped the sweat on his face.


    "Just what?" Lu Jingxuan poured him a glass of water.


    "There are too many things. We have tried our best now. It says that if we can survive these days, those things will fade. If we can''t survive, we will discuss with the leaders of other regions and move you all to that region." Chen Yi didn''t expect such a result.


    "Move to another area? That''s where the Japanese or Koreans are? How can that be?"


    Lu Jingxuan worried that language barrier and racial discrimination would be troublesome at that time.


    Generally speaking, there are still more people in various regions in China, and the situation of people in other countries is not necessarily better than them.

 Chapter 640

    In India, South Korea, Japan and other countries, a large range of mutant organisms have been found from the sea.


    "Come on, come on, ask the Huaxia people for help." an ah San shouted, wiping the sweat on his face.


    The Indian region is very close to the Chinese region. However, there are no high-strength powers like the Chinese region in the Indian region.


    At the moment, facing the attack of a large number of mutant creatures, the imperfect city wall is simply not enough to stop the attack of all creatures.


    Ah San shouted in horror, "come on, go to Huaxia district."


    "But how could Huaxia District let us in at this time?" another ah San shouted.


    "If you can''t manage so much, you have to rush in. They have powers that can stop those mutated creatures. We have nothing and can''t stop them at all."


    India''s ah San don''t know why the Chinese area is so powerful that they have brought so many powers.


    I don''t know how they have such technical means to turn out so many powers.


    Are the gods on their side?


    Unlikely. The gods should


    A San has a lot of speculation, but now it''s important to keep your life.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu into the RV and didn''t care about anything. As for the outside of the RV, he got Wu Ling a recliner. Anyway, she couldn''t return to the inner city at this time.


    Just keep her outside the RV.


    Tossing until more than 10 p.m., Lu Jingxuan pulled song Fengfu into the RV.


    Closing the door is equivalent to isolating the outside world.


    Song Fengfu took out two emeralds, the same size, the same luster and the same power.


    "Finally found one."


    "The soil of the base should be purified this time?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the emerald in front of him and thought that the crystal base now has a unique natural climate system, but it did not change the viral components contained in the soil.


    Therefore, we must rely on the later emerald to change the virus composition in the soil.


    Just such a large area of land, can the power of emerald really meet the purification requirements of the crystal base?


    Lu Jingxuan suddenly felt that the Feng family was obviously a pit.


    Even if you pit yourself, you have to pit future generations.


    Song Fengfu is busy looking for emeralds. The old ancestor doesn''t care. He still cares.


    "It should be OK, but it''s estimated that it needs a lot of power. I''ll put away the emerald first and try again next time. I don''t want the people in the base to rely too much on the base yet."


    Song Fengfu knows how much the personnel in the crystal base depend on the base and how to eat. She won''t find a way to have enough food and clothing by herself.


    Also, those who do not work are arranged in the South District, otherwise she will be angry to death at the sight of those people.


    "I understand. It''s right that you don''t want those people to become rice worms." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    Those survivors who really know how to live should do it themselves.


    "Yes, those rice bugs, they should understand that the world can help them only by themselves." Song Fengfu rubbed his neck and smiled.


    "Well, it''s late. It''s time to go to bed."


    Touching song Fengfu''s head, Lu Jingxuan pulled her into the space.


    Looking around, the green in front of me is the fresh vegetables planted some time ago.


    "It''s harvest time again."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the vegetables in front of him. Some of them were to be provided to the crystal base supermarket.


    After all, with more and more people entering the crystal base, the food in the base is not enough.


    "I''m not going to sell the vegetables here. We can''t eat a few by ourselves, so we have to give them to others... I can''t bear it."


    Song Fengfu went to a row of green cabbages and looked at the cabbages raised by Lingquan. What do you think of the water spirit.


    "Then don''t take it. Isn''t there a plant in the crystal castle? Just take it from the castle and send it to the base supermarket."


    Lu Jingxuan knew that the housekeeper had planted a large area in the castle, but he didn''t know whether it was planted enough.


    "Husband, you are very kind." Song Fengfu arched his neck.


    "OK, this is not your space, of course you decide." Lu Jingxuan said helplessly.


    "But people also want to listen to your opinion." Song Fengfu smiled and pulled Lu Jingxuan into the small building.


    "It''s really naughty. Go take a bath and go to bed. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow."


    Lu Jingxuan entered the room in the small building, took off his clothes and put on his pajamas.


    "All right, I''ll go now."


    The water used in the bath in the small building is the water in the hot spring, which maintains the temperature at any time.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t help swimming as soon as she entered the bath. She didn''t come out of the bathroom until she washed it an hour later.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan who had closed his eyes on the bed, song Fengfu just walked in front of him. When she was trying to tease him, there was a knock on the door outside the space.


    Song Fengfu frowned. What''s going on at this time?


    Don''t you let anyone sleep?


    "What happened?" Lu Jingxuan was awakened by the sound outside the door.


    "I don''t know. I''ll go out and have a look. You sleep first." Song Fengfu just wanted to put on her clothes, but Lu Jingxuan stopped her.


    "Is it OK for you to go out like this?" Lu Jingxuan wondered.


    "I change my clothes and go out." Song Fengfu naturally can''t go out like this.


    "Change your clothes. It''s so troublesome. You''d better not go out. I''ll have a look." Lu Jingxuan flashed out of the space, walked to the door of the RV, looked out through the light, and saw Chen Yi clapping the door in a hurry.


    "Chen Yi, aren''t you going to rest? Why haven''t you gone to rest?"


    "Something''s wrong, Jing Xuan. Now people from other countries have come here through the city gate. If your RV is safe, hide in the RV and don''t come out. If there is no riot outside in two or three days, you can come out again."


    Chen Yi looked at Lu Jingxuan in panic.


    "Riot? All right, I see. But are you okay?"


    Lu Jingxuan stared at him, revealing a trace of doubt.


    "I have to go up the city wall. As for the RV... Take it back into the space. After all, this car is yours."


    Chen Yi looked at him and said.


    "I see. I''ll keep the car for you for the time being and give it to you when you get back."


    Lu Jingxuan stepped down from the RV and walked towards Chen Yi''s RV.


    "This is no problem." Chen Yi nodded slightly.


    Having an RV is actually good. At least it will have a sense of security.


    Instead

 Chapter 641

    Instead, it''s going back to the previous small tent, which will make people more or less unaccustomed.


    After Lu Jingxuan collected the RV, Chen Yi was relieved. Next, he had to go to the city wall to resist foreign mutant creatures. It was impossible for him to come back in a short time.


    In other words, once something happens, Lu Jingxuan can only find a way to solve it by himself. He can''t help Lu Jingxuan and them.


    I just hope Lu Jingxuan and others can be safe in the past few days when he is away.


    Seeing Chen Yi leave, Lu Jingxuan looked back at Fang Fang on the sleeping couch. It''s not good to let her sleep outside alone.


    Looks like we need someone to go with her.


    But where are you going to find her company at this time?


    Lu Jingxuan was a little worried.


    Seeing that Lu Jingxuan had not returned to the car for a long time, song Fengfu hurried out of the space and looked at him at the entrance. He used the wind energy to move the soil on the previous RV to the entrance. It seemed that he wanted to enclose the land.


    "Mr. Lu, what are you doing?" Fang Fang, who was awakened by Lu Jingxuan''s behavior, looked at Lu Jingxuan in his pajamas and showed a trace of doubt.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t think Lu Jingxuan liked her, so she came out in her pajamas.


    "Enclose our territory to avoid Indian assan, Koryo Bonzi and Japanese devils coming to us to rob the territory. After all, the territory here is not ours."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to take care of these trivial things, but Chen Yi reminded them. They were also embarrassed to give Chen Yi their original territory to those Indian ah San and Japanese devils.


    Fang Fang was puzzled when she listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words. "Indian A-San Korean stick? How is this possible? And Japanese devils, how did they come here?"


    "I don''t know. It''s probably because of mutant creatures. After all, they may not have powers, so they don''t necessarily want to live on us."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t contact too many countries, but from his previous understanding, other countries don''t necessarily have powers.


    Like James before, if he hadn''t been safely delivered to the crystal base by powers, I''m afraid he would have died on the way.


    Fang Fang doesn''t know what politics is. She only knows that if refugees from other countries come in, it will be a very terrible event.


    No wonder Lu Jingxuan wants to build a fence. It is estimated that it is to prevent people from those countries from sneaking in and provoking right and wrong when they come.


    "Is there anything I can help Mr. Lu?" Fang Fang looked at Lu Jingxuan and ate a meal. She couldn''t help anyone when they were busy, could she?


    "Are you a water power? I think you can help me fix these mud into square bricks."


    Lu Jingxuan said, secretly taking out the soil adhesive from the space.


    This thing was collected by him unintentionally before. It has strong adhesion to the soil, but one bad thing is that once it is bonded and fixed, the soil is like bricks, which may turn into soil again.


    Although this is not good, at least it can surround here.


    Fang Fang looked at Lu Jingxuan and was still doing it so late. She was embarrassed to continue to rest.


    After Lu Jingxuan rolled up the soil on the ground, Fang Fang threw a water ball without thinking.


    The action of water and soil plus adhesive, coupled with Lu Jingxuan''s shaping, soon a brick appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the brick, when Lu Jingxuan was just happy, song Fengfu got out of the RV in his pajamas. "What''s the use of making such a small brick for most of the day? It''s better to use the wood and rope in your space directly. On the contrary, it''s OK to strengthen such a large tent."


    "But if those people break in, can''t Chen Yi occupy the territory here?"


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to say that Chen Yi looked at their home when they came back.


    "That''s not easy to do? Whoever dares to rob the territory will use his powers to deal with him. I''ll see who dares to rob the territory." Song Fengfu snorted coldly and looked at many people hiding outside the RV through the light tube.


    Those people are all survivors waiting for free beef soup.


    They probably won''t rob the site, but someone will make trouble if they don''t keep it together.


    Originally, if they showed earth powers, they could build a fence, but it would be easy to expose themselves.


    We can only use a stupid method, but this stupid method seems a little stupid.


    How long will it take to make bricks?


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu''s cold face and suddenly had an idea, "why don''t we recruit some gatekeepers."


    "Recruit several gatekeepers?" Song Fengfu looked at Fang Fang.


    Power watchman?


    That''s a good idea to save them trouble.


    "Then listen to you and do it like this." Song Fengfu nodded.


    "Well, you go back to the RV." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu''s pajamas, but raised many people''s eyes.


    Nodding slightly, song Fengfu returned to the RV and isolated many people''s conjectures as soon as she closed the door.


    Lu Jingxuan came to Fang Fang''s face, took out some snacks from the space and handed them to her.


    "Miss Fang, do you mind helping us watch the territory here?"


    "Don''t mind. Does Mr. Lu still want to recruit some people to stay here?" Fang Fang felt that she didn''t have the ability to look here alone.


    "Of course, unless you can see here alone," Lu Jingxuan said.


    "That may not be able to see it. Mr. Lu should recruit more people." Fang Fang said helplessly.


    "I''ll leave it to you. Can you finish it?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to be tired to finish it.


    "Finish this?" Fang Fang was stunned.


    Let her recruit people?


    Are you kidding?


    How does she recruit people?


    She doesn''t know any powers.


    "Yes, finish it." Lu Jingxuan nodded. "Anyway, I don''t need you to recruit any powers, just ordinary people."


    "Ordinary people? That''s no problem." Fang Fang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s just ordinary people, not powers.


    "The treatment of ordinary personnel is a bag of instant noodles and a bottle of water for a meal. Your treatment is a bowl of rice and vegetables. Is this no problem?"


    While Lu Jingxuan spoke, the man outside the RV showed his pure light in his eyes.


    "No problem, but I don''t know how many people Mr. Lu wants to recruit?" Fang Fang frowned at him.


    "Not much, just four, plus you one and five." Lu Jingxuan said here, and Fang Fang nodded slightly.


    It''s not too big for five people to guard this nearly 60 square meters of land.

 Chapter 642

    Watching Lu Jingxuan enter the RV, survivors not far from the RV immediately swarmed up.


    "Miss, choose me, choose me." a group of people shouted around Fang Fang.


    "Wait, don''t surround me like this, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Fang Fang looked at the crowd and immediately raised her hand. When they saw that she raised her hand, they immediately retreated in fear.


    "Lady, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive?" the survivors shouted.


    "Get out, get out." Fang Fang felt that someone had touched her by chance. This feeling reminded her of what had happened before.


    Being caressed and defiled by a group of survivors on the ground made her feel sick.


    The survivors listened to her roar and dared not come forward again.


    "You and I won''t want it." Fang Fang pointed to a group of people in front of her. She wrote down their faces. She won''t appoint them again.


    "Miss, we all want to make a living. Can''t you give us a way to live?"


    "Yes, miss, give us a way to live. We won''t forget you."


    "Enough, enough, don''t pester me, don''t pester me, I won''t want you, get out, get out." Fang Fang shouted loudly, while a gunshot suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the gunshot, everyone turned around and looked in that direction. Lin Siyuan''s face suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Who dares to make trouble?" Lin Siyuan''s voice was as cold as coming out of the frozen layer.


    Everyone could not help shivering at the sound.


    "No, we dare not make trouble, we dare not make trouble." the survivors quickly waved their hands.


    Lin Siyuan looked at the survivors and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, you spread out for me. Don''t all surround here." Lin Siyuan looked at the group. Women accounted for the vast majority, but there were also some men. Unfortunately, most of them were older.


    "Major Lin, I''m glad you''re here, otherwise I don''t know what to do." Fang Fang looked at him as if she saw the Savior.


    "It''s all right. They shouldn''t dare to make trouble again." Lin Siyuan shook his head, "Miss Fang, if you have nothing to do, please don''t walk around. Now it has been notified that personnel from other countries will enter our area soon, and the situation will be even worse than now. So stay here when you''re free. At least I''ll arrange more people to take care of this place later."


    "Major Lin wants to arrange personnel to take care of him?" Fang Fang remembers that there are not enough people on the wall now?


    Shouldn''t Lin Siyuan take care of the people on the city wall?


    "Well, it''s decided now. After all, it''s the place where the general is located. It''s not good to strengthen the guard. In addition, Mr. Lu still provides soup here for free. In order to prevent chaos, we should do it when we should."


    Lin Si looked at Lu Jingxuan''s RV. He didn''t know if the people inside heard his voice.


    Still sleeping.


    "How many people will major Lin send over? Mr. Lu said that I would recruit four people to guard here. Each person can get a bag of instant noodles and a bottle of water for each meal."


    Fang Fang said.


    "Four people? I''m afraid it''s not enough." Lin Siyuan shook his head. How can the four people solve the current situation.


    "How many people does major Lin prepare?" Fang Fang knew that he had brought many people as soon as he heard this.


    "More than a dozen people, after all, there can''t be chaos here." Lin Siyuan looked at the people outside the RV.


    If there is a mess here, the whole security zone will be in trouble.


    Fang Fang didn''t expect that he would send more than a dozen people. Now she was a lot more relaxed.


    "In this way, I''ll discuss with Mr. Lu and see if I can give these more than a dozen people some preferential treatment."


    "Then please, Miss Fang."


    Lin Siyuan nodded.


    "You''re welcome. Everyone is a member of the security zone." Fang Fang shook her head.


    "Then I''ll be busy first. Those dozen people will arrive here in half an hour." Lin Siyuan looked at the watch on his wrist. It was found when he collected materials before. Now he can walk, so he doesn''t know how long he can walk.


    "No problem." Fang Fang nodded.


    Seeing Lin Siyuan leave, Fang Fang knows that she doesn''t have a day to sleep safely next.


    In less than half an hour, a dozen soldiers sent by Lin Siyuan appeared in front of the RV. According to Lin Siyuan''s arrangement, they would guard the order here until Yu Zun came back?


    Fang Fang looked at the dozen people in front of her. How should she arrange them?


    "Wait, I''ll find someone to arrange for you." Fang Fang ran to the RV and knocked on the door.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lu."


    At this time, Lu Jingxuan, who had slept for half, was falling asleep. Hearing this cry, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Really, can''t the end of the world let people have a stable life?


    He got up from the bed. Lu Jingxuan stood up and got out of the room. He opened the door and looked at the man at the door.


    "Miss Fang, can''t you wait until tomorrow?"


    "Mr. Lu, major Lin sent twelve soldiers. I don''t know how to arrange them, so I came to ask."


    Fang Fang stared at Lu Jingxuan in front of her. She couldn''t be the master.


    "Twelve people? Then take turns to rest. Six people take turns. I have some tarpaulins here. You let them spread them on the ground."


    Lu Jingxuan clearly knew that the island in the Pacific Ocean was in the tropics, and the temperature was as high as 30 or 40 degrees. He couldn''t sleep at all.


    "OK." Fang Fang looked at the waterproof cloth around her. It was at least half a centimeter thick.


    "If you have nothing to do, don''t bother me. You can do it yourself." Lu Jingxuan frowned and said.


    "OK." Fang Fang looked at him as if he was very unhappy, and suddenly became cautious.


    Lu Jingxuan is now her food and clothing parents. It''s not good to offend her.


    Watching him close the door, Fang Fang sighed. She wanted to pick up the tarpaulin, but found that the tarpaulin was as heavy as


    "Miss, let''s do it ourselves." a soldier couldn''t see it. He went directly to help her pick up the tarpaulin.


    "Who is that man and how can a girl do such a thing?" another soldier said after taking the waterproof cloth from his comrade in arms.


    "Listen to major Lin call him Mr. Lu. I don''t know who that Mr. Lu is."


    "It certainly doesn''t look like a good man. If it''s a good man, how can it be like this?" another soldier snorted coldly.


    "Who knows, it would be nice if people would give us something. It''s always better than those ah San devils. As soon as they come in, they look everywhere for a place to lie and a place to live."

 Chapter 643

    "So terrible? They are really a group of people. Don''t think about whose territory they are." another soldier snorted.


    "Is it important to be in whose territory? They don''t care whose territory it is. They can step on it as long as they want."


    "Well, don''t gossip like that. Take a rest and sleep in different classes."


    "Yes, monitor."


    The crowd spoke.


    As the night fell deeper and deeper, nearly four or five hours after the people had a rest, the noise came from a distance.


    There are Japanese accents and Indian accents.


    The area closest to the Southern District is actually the Indian area. After all, the Indian area is located below the Southern District.


    So Indians are the fastest to get close to them.


    According to the speed they rushed up, it took five hours from their area to now.


    At this time, the sky gradually began to turn white. It was more than three o''clock in the morning.


    With the arrival of these people, the original peace was broken in an instant.


    All the voices came from all directions, and the people who called couldn''t sleep and rest at all.


    Fang Fang was lying on the recliner. She really didn''t dare to sleep.


    In this case, there is no sense at all.


    "Are those Indian ah San coming?"


    Fang Fang listened to a cry from the soldiers around her.


    "It seems so."


    One said.


    "Shit, these ah San are really getting more and more presumptuous."


    Listening to the approaching voice, a soldier must have found the light here.


    Although the moonlight is very bright, it is still not as bright as the light.


    The light on the RV just lights up the surroundings and adds some light to them. It''s like going back to the end of the world. How can people not flock to it?


    It''s just that so many people will inevitably cause big trouble.


    The guard''s soldiers look pale and must guard here.


    The sound of running kept coming, with slag in a completely incomprehensible language. Soon someone ran to the front of the RV, looked at the light on the RV and shouted in surprise.


    I don''t know what it was called for. The guard soldier immediately said in English, "go back, go back."


    "You can''t point guns at us like this. We are also survivors." people in India can speak some English. After listening to the soldiers, they hide away in fear.


    "Survivors are survivors, but this is not a place where you can be presumptuous and wild," said a soldier, looking coldly at the Indian in front of him.


    "We''re not wild, we''re just looking for a safe place." India''s third major shouted.


    "Find a safe place. Everywhere is a safe place. Go to another place. Anyway, it''s not suitable for you." the soldier said.


    "What''s not suitable for us? Do you want to die? Don''t you mean that you Chinese are very friendly? Don''t you mean that you Chinese are happy to help others? Then why don''t you help us and give us a chance?" Indian ah San looked at the RV guarded by soldiers. It''s very new and can''t be owned before the end of the world, There must be such an RV after the end of the world.


    It''s just that how do you keep this RV so new?


    Indian assan immediately felt a little confused.


    "You can go somewhere else to find an open space to rest."


    The soldiers frowned at the Indian three in front of them. They didn''t know how many three came. If there were more than them, they would be in trouble.


    The earthquake itself has made many people unable to take out their hands. What if ah San continues to be presumptuous here?


    No, we can''t let ah San continue to be unbridled here.


    The soldiers stared at them with guns and watched them leave.


    I thought it was convenient to have lights here. I didn''t expect to meet so many soldiers. Ah San was really unhappy.


    "Chief, do you want to find a way to take down the RV?" a man asked the leader.


    Take the RV?


    Is it so easy for them to take it when they are on the RV?


    The leader in front of them looked at the black muzzle of the gun and knew clearly that if they took action, the other party would find a way to target them. At that time, even if they had many, they would not be enough to shoot.


    "Not for the time being. Let''s observe here first. These Chinese are very cunning. Who knows if there are powers here?" Indian ah San knows that the reason why they will come here is because they have no powers, and the Chinese have a large number of powers.


    Therefore, the Chinese people have no chance to ask them for help, and they have to find a way to escape in the face of those terrible cannibal mutants.


    Those mutant creatures whose shells are very hard and difficult to beat are said to have been the favorite food of Chinese people in the past.


    I didn''t expect that in just one year, this creature will become a natural enemy of mankind.


    It is estimated that even if the end is over, the Chinese people probably don''t want to see that thing again.


    "Everything is up to the boss," said the remaining Indian ah San, looking around.


    "Then let''s go over there." India''s A-3 leader pointed to the light, and the place he could see had turned into ruins.


    The earthquake killed many people and left many places idle.


    As for the bodies of the people who died in the earthquake before, they have been transported out of the city by truck, and many places have become open spaces because of the loss of their owners.


    The place where Indian ah San goes is an open space.


    With more and more people, it can be said that the surroundings are full of people.


    Many people prefer to go to places with many people rather than places with few people, which makes some mosquitoes and flies breed very badly.


    Especially around the equator, there are more mosquitoes and so on.


    This night, the buzzing voice kept coming. Not to mention that Fang Fang could stand it, even normal soldiers like soldiers could not stand such treatment.


    Fortunately, the next day came quickly. When the sun rose, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu woke up and came out of the RV after washing and eating.


    As soon as they came out, they were choked by the smell in the air and couldn''t speak.


    The smell is too choking. Except for the bloody smell, it is a rotten smell. I don''t know where it comes from.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu." Fang Fang looked at them and looked at herself.


    How to compare with them?


    "Miss Fang, wait a minute. I''ll get your breakfast." Lu Jingxuan got on the bus and quickly took Fang Fang''s breakfast out.


    "Mr. Lu, what about these soldiers?" Fang Fang took the dishes and chopsticks in Lu Jingxuan''s hand and turned to look at the guards.


    They have to eat, too.

 Chapter 644

    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about their affairs. I made beef soup. After they add a little instant noodles, there will be no big problem." Lu Jingxuan looked at the standing soldiers and didn''t know who trained them. He didn''t move.


    That''s good, too. Like a soldier.


    "OK." Fang Fang knew that it was great that Lu Jingxuan could add the weight of four people to that of twelve people.


    As for what soldiers eat, it is no longer her concern.


    As the weather gets hotter and hotter, even if there is water, it may not be able to quench your thirst. I really hope the heat can be reduced.


    "Miss Fang, it''s up to you to cook the soup. Feng Fu and I are not suitable to show up. We''ll go back to the car later. Here I''ll prepare an electric fan and some ice cubes for you to ensure that you can avoid heatstroke, but I hope you''d better not have any bad ideas. Otherwise, there''s no electric fan and no ice cubes."


    Lu Jingxuan said here, looking at Fang Fang''s expression, he was very happy.


    Electric fans and ice cubes are good tools for reducing summer heat.


    It''s just that the electric fan can''t work without electricity.


    Fang Fang looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of her and suddenly showed a disappointed expression.


    "You''re thinking about electricity. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange electricity for you." Lu Jingxuan took out a box of beef, bones and instant noodles from the space and handed them to Fang Fang for treatment. As for electric fans and ice cubes, when Fang Fang began to cook beef soup, Lu Jingxuan put them outside one by one.


    Are some small electric fans, the fan area is very limited.


    But what Lu Jingxuan wanted was not to fan the soldiers, but to let the electric fan fan fan the ice and stabilize the temperature near the RV by the temperature of the ice.


    Although it may not be able to stabilize, just reduce the temperature.


    When Lu Jingxuan did all this, he connected all the plugs with a row and then plugged them into a place outside the RV to connect the power.


    With electricity, the air around the electric fan is much cooler in an instant.


    Like a breeze blowing, Fang Fang felt that the air around her was many times better.


    It smells good.


    Moreover, the mosquitoes and flies seemed unable to accept such a change for a time and quickly left the scene.


    "It''s amazing. Relying on the electric fan and ice, you can drive away mosquitoes and flies. It''s too powerful." a soldier looked at Lu Jingxuan''s back and disappeared into the RV. It seemed that he didn''t intend to come down.


    But it''s no wonder that people have electricity, cars and food. Why do they have to get out of the car to find something.


    "If the electric fan continues to consume electricity like this, sooner or later there will be no gasoline, and it will be difficult for their RV to drive away." a man looked at the RV in front of him. Where can I call a car without oil?


    "That''s right. The car can''t go anywhere without gasoline." with a sigh, the soldier looked at the speaker in front. Others don''t know how valuable gasoline is. They soldiers don''t know yet?


    Now it seems that we have returned to the situation before the war of resistance against Japan.


    There is no other means of transportation, only rely on bicycles or rickshaws to drive them.


    "Well, you don''t want to chat. Come and replace me quickly. I''m very hungry."


    "Here''s instant noodles. Take it and eat it. Two bags for one person. It should be in the morning and noon. There''s water here."


    Fang Fang looked at a dozen bottles of water left by Lu Jingxuan. It was estimated that there were also about 24 bottles.


    "Instant noodles? Water? Didn''t Mr. Lu give it just now? Who is this Mr. Lu and how can he have so many materials?" a man asked curiously.


    "Well, I think Mr. Lu doesn''t like people to discuss his affairs. You''d better not discuss their affairs. These things are given to you by Mr. Lu. You can take them and eat them. The premise is to guard here." Fang Fang also wants to know who Lu Jingxuan is.


    The electric fan, ice cubes and beef are completely beyond her imagination. According to such treatment, Lu Jingxuan can stay in a place with song Fengfu and live a good life. There is no need to come here to join these muddy waters.


    And their strength should allow them to enter the inner city and have the same treatment as some people.


    But they obviously did not choose to enter the inner city, but


    Fang Fang thinks Lu Jingxuan has a certain purpose to stay here, but what is the purpose?


    She doesn''t know.


    Looking back on the previous scenes, Fang Fang found some strange places.


    After a series of these strange places, Fang Fang suddenly had a terrible feeling, which made her closer and closer to the truth.


    Including the emerald sealed by Yifan yesterday, she has a trace of suspicion that Lu Jingxuan took it.


    Even if Wu Ling did it, only the space power can do to completely eliminate the emerald.


    So it is absolutely possible that this matter may have something to do with Lu Jingxuan and them.


    Fang Fang suddenly didn''t dare to think about it. In case something happened next, it''s really hard to say.


    Fang Fang decides that even if things are the same as she thinks, she doesn''t care. She''d better act as if she doesn''t know anything.


    So she can be fine.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan in the inner city is constantly looking for whether there is a power similar to emerald in the gem.


    Finally, he found an energy similar to emerald. Although the power was a little weak, it was the same as that of emerald before.


    Feng Yifan picks up the flame stone in front of him and continues to test other stones.


    However, the original stones including those have no power at all.


    "Director, these stones don''t have the strength you want. Then you say we really want to give the bullet to the man surnamed Lu?" the man behind Feng Yifan is his hand. At the moment, he is looking at him anxiously.


    "Of course, although the emerald is lost, the power of this gem is not low. If Lu Jingxuan came for my previous power, he can give up the idea now. I don''t think he can give up the power in the flame stone."


    Feng Yifan was doubting Lu Jingxuan, but there was no evidence, so he didn''t dare to really doubt Lu Jingxuan.


    Until now, he no longer doubts Lu Jingxuan.


    "Are we going to focus on this woman?" the man turned and looked at the woman on the operating table.


    That is, Wu Ling, who was caught back.


    "Of course, it was because of her emerald that she wouldn''t lose it before, and now she naturally wants to get information from her." Feng Yifan believes that someone must have instructed Wu Ling to do so, otherwise Wu Ling can''t target him.


    "I''ll arrange it," the man said after listening to his words in silence.


    "Listen to you." Feng Yifan nodded.

 Chapter 645

    Wu Ling doesn''t know that her destiny has been decided by Feng Yifan and her future destiny


    There are only two words: misery.


    Looking at the man approaching her, Wu Ling''s face was unusually pale.


    "Not me, not me, really not me."


    Constantly shaking her head, Wu Ling looked at the man in horror, picked up the whip and beat it down towards her delicate body.


    "Ah..." Wu Ling screamed.


    "Say it or not, who instructed it." the man looked at Wu Ling fiercely.


    "Lu Jingxuan, it''s Lu Jingxuan." Wu Ling''s pain was very weak.


    She didn''t know who to say except to say the man who hurt herself.


    "Lu Jingxuan? Are you sure it''s him?"


    Feng Yifan sat not far away listening to her words and pursed a cruel smile.


    "It''s him, absolutely him." Wu Ling screamed.


    Feng Yifan sneered.


    Wu Ling, a casual person, is not necessarily reliable.


    "Of course it''s him. He has many mysteries, especially that he comes from a very magical place." Wu Ling said, and Feng Yifan was interested here.


    "Where did you say he came from?" Feng Yifan went to Wu Ling and said.


    "He comes from a place called crystal base. I heard that the base over there is built with crystal. Lu Jingxuan basically said that zombies over there can''t get in. There are free food and water in the base, which is the last paradise of mankind."


    Wu Ling didn''t know much from Lu Jingxuan. She only knew what Lu Jingxuan said roughly.


    "Crystal base? Where is the crystal base?" Feng Yifan couldn''t help feeling excited when listening to Wu Ling''s words.


    Crystal base, will it have something to do with emerald?


    "I don''t know. I only know that they are from S County, n city, f Province, and the crystal base is over there." Wu Ling said.


    "N city, f province? I see. You, wait, make her a dog." Feng Yifan glanced at the man around him. As soon as she said this, Wu Ling shouted.


    "No, don''t kill me. I''m a fire power. I can make a fire and cook for you."


    "Make a fire to cook? Hehe, there are too many people who make a fire to cook for us. I don''t need you."


    Feng Yifan felt more and more disgusted at Wu Ling and simply let her die.


    Hearing that she was directly sentenced to death, Wu Ling felt that her heart was dead for a while.


    Why is that?


    Why is that?


    The man didn''t give her a second chance to think. A pistol was raised and a peanut was sent to her head.


    Looking at Wu Ling''s body, the man turned to Feng Yifan.


    "Director, is her words trustworthy?"


    "Is it worth it? Let''s ask Lu Jingxuan whether what she said is true or false." Feng Yifan had dispelled his doubts, but now it seems that Lu Jingxuan made him have a different idea.


    "OK." the man asked someone to drag Wu Ling''s body away.


    It''s said to feed the dog. In fact, it''s not used as food for some smugglers.


    After the earthquake, some people''s bodies were buried, but who knows that the buried bodies were dug out and eaten secretly before long.


    For many people, a fresh body like Wu Ling is fresh meat.


    Who can''t get along with meat?


    Ignoring the follow-up of Wu Ling''s body, Feng Yifan came out of the inner city with a man and went directly to find Lu Jingxuan.


    At this time, except for the roads, all other places in the outer city were occupied by the crowd.


    Feng Yifan didn''t know that many Indians and Japanese came here last night, but he didn''t expect that the number of those people was so much, which completely exceeded his imagination.


    "Director, are there too many foreigners?" the man frowned and looked at Feng Yifan.


    "No matter how many of them are, leaders should worry about finding Lu Jingxuan first." Feng Yifan swept the survivors on the roadside. For them, what they need most now is food and water.


    But now they can''t get water and food at all. They will die here sooner or later.


    When Feng Yifan came to the place where the RV was located, he didn''t expect that everyone was busy.


    "Where''s Mr. Lu?" Feng Yifan looked at Fang Fang. Unexpectedly, they could still use electric fans and ice.


    It''s really enjoyable.


    "Mr. Lu is in the car." Fang Fang heard Feng Yifan''s voice, turned her head and saw Feng Yifan standing not far away.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan would hide in the RV at this time. Feng Yifan walked to the RV and knocked on the door.


    "Mr. Lu, we have come to visit."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s voice, Lu Jingxuan glanced at Song Fengfu and quickly put the combat car away.


    Only the previous ordinary RV form is left.


    When he opened the door, Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile, "director Feng is so free today?"


    "Just come to know something." Feng Yifan looked at Lu Jingxuan who came down from the RV. He didn''t know if he would truthfully open his mouth.


    "Know what''s going on? Let''s sit outside. It''s cooler there." Lu Jingxuan went to the vacant table and asked Feng Yifan to sit down.


    "It''s really cool. I didn''t expect you to enjoy the treatment that leaders don''t have." Feng Yifan smiled at Lu Jingxuan.


    Now I don''t know what the heat looks like in the inner city. The scene of leaders shaking their fans while commanding really makes everyone feel very uncomfortable.


    Lu Jingxuan pursed his mouth. "This is the benefit of space powers. Director Feng didn''t come here to enjoy the happiness here."


    "Of course, I''m here to ask you about the crystal base." when Feng Yifan said this, Lu Jingxuan frowned.


    Feng Yifan knows about the crystal base?


    Who said that?


    Fang Fang is here, leaving Lao Yi and Wu Ling.


    It''s impossible for Lao Yi to say, so there''s only Wu Ling left.


    It seems that Wu Ling was caught by them, otherwise the matter of the crystal base could not be known by Feng Yifan.


    "Since director Feng came to ask about it, I don''t know what director Feng wants to know?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Feng Yifan.


    "Very simple, I want to know what you know." Feng Yifan looked at Lu Jingxuan directly.


    "Well, I''ll say it now." Lu Jingxuan said, "the crystal base is actually a base established by an old man. The old man is very mysterious. My wife and I saved him on the way to find supplies, so we met him. Only one day later..."


    After Lu Jingxuan simply said a few words, Feng Yifan listened flexibly.


    "The old man, you haven''t seen him again later. Have you found anything special in the crystal base?" Feng Yifan felt more and more that there was a problem with the crystal base after listening to Lu Jingxuan''s comprehensive remarks.

 Chapter 646

    "What''s special? That''s not true. If you want to say anything, it''s the housekeeper. The housekeeper can go wherever he wants." Lu Jingxuan looked at Feng Yifan and fell into meditation. He probably wanted to make a ghost idea.


    "Housekeeper? You said he was the housekeeper in the base and gave you preferential treatment." Feng Yifan suddenly had some ideas.


    "Preferential treatment? If it is preferential treatment, it won''t let us and other powers cross the whole Eurasian continent and return to China." Song Fengfu snorted coldly and came down from the RV with a plate of fruit.


    Feng Yifan was silent when he heard this.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that in order not to let Feng Yifan doubt song Fengfu, he really lost his image.


    Well, her image should be completely gone.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan only felt a burst of laughter.


    But I can''t say it.


    Feng Yifan turned to Lu Jingxuan and seemed to be asking about it.


    Anyway, the people who crossed the continent with them are dead, so they don''t care how to make it up.


    Lu Jingxuan showed how they were transferred to Europe, how they escaped from death in Europe, and how they were chased by zombies all the way. It was like playing a movie.


    Feng Yifan and the men around him were stunned.


    "You said you met a big tree that occupied the whole city? Are there mutant bats?"


    Feng Yifan felt that he was speechless.


    Even a murderous person will jump up when he hears a frightened person. This letter only feels that what he said to the two people in front of him has exceeded his cognition.


    And Fang Fang didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence in the world.


    Originally thought that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu had all this, but they didn''t want them to be relaxed.


    All the food came in exchange for life, and it was not easy.


    "Of course, there are many mutant mice. Many people died when we fled all the way. Everyone had to run for their own life, even if they were tired." Song Fengfu felt light when she said this, but in fact everyone knew that it should be extremely dangerous.


    "According to your meaning, the city Lord didn''t get you back at last?" Feng Yifan began to believe that the Crystal City Lord was somewhat similar to himself and could do anything for the goal he wanted to achieve.


    Nodded slightly, song Fengfu said, "of course, who dares to speak ill of the city Lord in the crystal city? Who dares to disrespect the city Lord? We two, although we are the city Lord''s life-saving benefactor. The city Lord is powerful, but six relatives don''t recognize him."


    "So powerful?" Feng Yifan continued to listen to song Fengfu''s words.


    "Of course it''s powerful. You don''t know the most powerful estimate. For the city Lord, we don''t care what we give to the residence. In fact, if he doesn''t have chess pieces in the game, he''s extremely lonely. And we are just his chess pieces. We want to see if we can live to the end."


    Song Fengfu''s words slightly shocked this Yifan.


    piece?


    Who is not a chess piece in this world?


    Song Fengfu''s attitude and Lu Jingxuan''s attitude made Feng Yifan start to believe that the Crystal City Lord was not a good man at all.


    Although I haven''t seen the Crystal City Lord, I can''t make a rash assertion.


    However, after hearing so many things, Feng Yifan began to believe that the Crystal City Lord would not be soft hearted to his life-saving benefactor.


    He became more and more interested in solving the mystery.


    Crystal base, crystal city master, he will visit and find out.


    After obtaining a lot of information from Lu Jingxuan, Feng Yifan began to want to investigate the crystal base.


    No matter what method, he must find out whether there is a relationship between the crystal base and emerald.


    "Mrs. Lu has great resentment. It seems that Mrs. Lu is not very to the Crystal City Master..."


    "Hey, you shouldn''t have saved that man at the beginning, but if you didn''t have him, maybe..." Song Fengfu didn''t go on, and Feng Yifan imagined the rest.


    Sometimes a person''s imagination is more terrible than what they say.


    Feng Yifan was completely frightened by his ideas.


    Who the hell is that old man.


    Why did he choose to build a crystal base there?


    Isn''t the land in that place limited?


    Why didn''t he choose other places than other lands?


    Feng Yifan began to doubt something,


    Why did Crystal City Master choose to build a base there?


    Is it because there are few zombies over there or something?


    Feng Yifan wants to know more about the crystal base, but Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu don''t seem to say much.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, I''ve got a general understanding of the crystal base. Thank you for telling me so much." Feng Yifan looked at the two people in front of him. Anyway, he already knows the general situation in the crystal base. Next, whether they have emeralds or not, he will be sure to get it.


    "You''re welcome, director Feng. If there''s anything else we can help, just say it. We''ll say everything." Song Fengfu knew he was leaving and deliberately left something on him.


    You can''t keep this letter.


    Song Fengfu didn''t want to start the prelude, but it''s a pity that Feng Yifan experimented with human beings and began to think about them again. This Feng Yifan is even more impossible to stay.


    "Thank you. I still have something to deal with, so I won''t chat with you for the time being." after Feng Yifan made a face at the man next to him, the man nodded.


    "Since director Feng has something to do, we won''t bother you." Lu Jingxuan turned to look out of the RV and saw a group of people looking at the fruit in front of them.


    He nodded slightly. Feng Yifan picked up the fruit in front of Lu Jingxuan and put a grape into his mouth.


    It tastes sweet.


    It''s a pity that it''s hard to taste it in the end.


    Feng Yifan has some nostalgia and some reluctance.


    "Director Feng can take it away if you like." Lu Jingxuan can see that Feng Yifan actually likes it.


    "Forget it, I''d better not take it, or a group of people on the road will devour me alive."


    Feng Yifan shook his head. The most terrible situation in the last world has happened. There is no time more terrible than now.


    A little food has become everyone''s extravagant hope.


    He hasn''t become a cannibal yet. Maybe he will be like that soon.


    Listening to Feng Yifan shaking his head, Lu Jingxuan chuckled.


    Indeed, it has become terrible since the Japanese and Indians came in. Who knows when they were swallowed alive.

 Chapter 647

    It''s good not to leave here. It''s even more troublesome if you leave here.


    Lu Jingxuan had never heard of riots in many places among the people who received free soup. It was nothing more than the conflict between the Japanese, Indians and local people.


    In addition, the language barrier has intensified the contradiction.


    Now there are Japanese and Indians in the queue. It won''t be long before it''s not just Chinese territory.


    Seeing Feng Yifan leave, Lu Jingxuan thought about how he asked himself about the crystal base.


    Are you testing or really just trying to get the crystal base?


    Distribute the grapes on the table to the soldiers. Lu Jingxuan didn''t notice how eager the people in line outside showed.


    Entering the door of Lujing porch of the RV, he opened his mouth to song Fengfu, "Feng Yifan seems to begin to doubt us."


    "Doubt us? He should doubt us from Wu Ling." Song Fengfu sat on the sofa and looked out, but she couldn''t see inside at all.


    "From Wu Ling? They took Wu Ling?" Lu Jingxuan asked.


    "Wu Ling has been killed by them, and what I left on Wu Ling has disappeared." Song Fengfu learned a method from the housekeeper, which allows her to keep something similar to the head of an invisible camera on someone and follow that person wherever she goes.


    Wu Ling and Feng Yifan had it before, but she didn''t check it when Feng Yifan came this time, so she didn''t know he had come here.


    "Wu Ling is dead? She was killed by Feng Yifan?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. Isn''t Wu Ling a cockroach that claims to be immortal? How do you say you''ll be killed if you''re killed?


    "Wu Ling told Feng Yifan about the crystal base." Song Fengfu didn''t expect that Wu Ling was really cheap. At this time, she was still speaking ill of them behind her back.


    Even talked about the crystal base.


    "No wonder he knew about the crystal base because Wu Ling said it." Lu Jingxuan sneered. "In this way, Wu Ling''s death is not wronged."


    "Not wronged? I feel wronged. I didn''t slap her hard before she died." Song Fengfu felt angry and knew that she should kill Wu Ling by herself.


    So there won''t be so much trouble.


    Lu Jingxuan pursed his mouth and really hated Wu Ling, but he didn''t want to start with a woman unless he had to.


    Wu Ling had framed her to steal emerald, but she was caught by Feng Yifan.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter to tell Feng Yifan about the crystal base. He can''t go across the sea to the crystal base."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but do you think he might go?" Song Fengfu knew that there were boats parked everywhere outside the city. If she wanted to go back, she still had a chance.


    "Everything is unknown. Let''s wait and see here." Lu Jingxuan made a teacup from the space and made himself a pot of good tea.


    At this moment, a large number of zombies outside the crystal base fought with zombies who didn''t know where they came from.


    I can''t tell who is on whose side.


    All the zombies were mixed together, except he Yufan and Qi Yan on the high mountain in the distance.


    "Is this the place you said? It''s really rare to see, but we can''t let zombies in this place. Can we really go in?" Qi Yan stared at he Yufan in front of her. The purpose of her following him here is to enter this place called the last safe place.


    But when she saw the scene in front of her, she knew that this was not a place where zombies like her could enter.


    "Yes, but we''ll go in another way." he Yufan nodded, and his handsome face looked at the man on the other side of the mountain. It was the senior zombie.


    "Another way?" Qi Yan stared at him, only feeling that the man was more and more mysterious.


    "Coming, that''s coming." he Yufan smelled danger.


    Qi Yan watched his eyes shrink in an instant and felt a dangerous breath.


    The next moment she was pulled into a completely closed world.


    Is this space?


    Qi Yan looked at the grass and water in front of her. She didn''t expect he Yufan to have space.


    Isn''t he a zombie?


    When Qi Yan looked at he Yufan, she saw him concentrate on looking out.


    In an instant, she saw the light fluctuating in the air, showing a radioactive state.


    This is


    "Radiation?"


    Qi Yan frowned.


    "Finally." he Yufan stared at the light. Fortunately, he hid quickly and entered the space. Otherwise, they would be the same as those zombies, and there would be no place to bury.


    The zombies in front of us have become more terrible by invisible radiation.


    The broken meat originally hung on the body still looked like some people, but after radiation, it was like being put into the fire, with all kinds of blisters.


    But these blisters still carry pus. The yellowish brown pus flows out of the blisters. It''s really disgusting.


    However, the broken meat quickly fell off the bones.


    There are only bones left.


    The last remaining bones are as terrible as dead bones, like skeletons in ghost stories.


    "This is the world under radiation?" Qi Yan saw that most of the zombies had completely turned into skeletons.


    However, these zombies are not all dead and are still moving.


    Or it should be said that these zombies are all moving by some viruses on their bodies.


    He Yufan took out a piece of wood from the space, lit it and threw it out towards the zombies.


    At the same time, straw was thrown out. The straw harvested in Song Fengfu''s space had never been used before. Now it was all thrown out by he Yufan.


    Qi Yan looked at the outside of the space and soon burst into flames. "What shall we do now?"


    "We''ll go to the city later, but my face can''t be seen. I have to dress up." he Yufan doesn''t want he long to recognize him.


    After all, he is a zombie and he long is a human. The two species want to see no good results.


    "Can''t be seen? Are you worried about being seen by someone familiar?" Qi Yan looked at him, obviously afraid of being seen by someone.


    "I have a person I can''t see." he Yufan''s tone is full of helplessness.


    Qi Yan looked at his face and thought it should be relatives.


    Only relatives can''t see him.


    "Now we really have people like this who can''t meet." Qi Yan sighed lightly.


    She doesn''t look like a person now. How can she meet people when she goes out like this?


    He Yufan nodded slightly and looked at the housekeeper.


    "Housekeeper, has the alarm sounded in the base?"

 Chapter 648

    "It has been notified. Now everyone has returned to the base. Is Mr. he going to enter the base or to the safety island?" the housekeeper looked at he Yufan and gave two ways.


    Originally, he could go wherever he Yufan went. However, he still took a woman with the same virus. He had to be careful.


    "I won''t go to the safety island to avoid adding trouble to them." he Yufan shook his head.


    "Is Mr. he going to return to the crystal castle or do I arrange another residence?" the housekeeper looked at the two people in front of him.


    "Arrange another residence." he Yufan thought that Qi Yan was an outsider after all and was not suitable to take to the crystal castle.


    Just arrange another place to live.


    The housekeeper nodded and said to he Yufan, "Mr. He, it''s better to change to the small building behind the crystal restaurant. It''s quiet and there''s no one passing by. I believe it''s very suitable for you to live. If you have any needs, you can also find me."


    "Then choose the place you said." he Yufan has no opinion. The Housekeeper will make the most favorable choice at the right time.


    And the small building behind the crystal restaurant is close to the crystal castle, and they can return to the crystal castle at any time.


    Qi Yan looked at the housekeeper and nodded. In the blink of an eye, the two came to a very clean small building.


    Staring at the clean and spotless room in front of her, Qi Yan was very surprised.


    "Where is this place? There are such clean cloth and quilts?"


    "It''s collected after the end of the world. Fortunately, it''s not polluted, but it doesn''t have much effect on us. Housekeeper, our blood, hair and some things on our body contain viruses. It''s best to throw what we leave out."


    He Yufan walked out along the door of the room.


    The whole second floor has only three rooms, and downstairs is the living room and kitchen.


    Out of the house is a courtyard, which is connected with the gate. Out of the gate is the square in front of the crystal castle.


    Few people will come here to enjoy the cool in such a big square. After all, there is nothing to enjoy the cool here.


    Now everyone is working hard to eat and survive. Who will come here to do boring things.


    "The environment here is so good that you can see the outside world." Qi Yan walked downstairs from upstairs and watched he Yufan stand in front of the garden, which was full of fruits.


    Qi Yan, who originally thought it was flowers and plants, didn''t expect that some people would do their best to turn this place into a different world.


    "It will be better in the future. If the crystal base can be upgraded to its heyday, it will reach outside the atmosphere. Finally, miss and Mr. can see completely different scenery." after the housekeeper said this, he Yufan grabbed a keyword and reached the atmosphere. Can the crystal base turn the sky?


    He Yufan doesn''t believe it.


    However, since the housekeeper said so, he must be able to do it.


    In addition, the crystal base is very mysterious. Who knows if there will be anything more unexpected?


    He Yufan thought of looking at Qi Yan and said, "Qi Yan, do you still like it here?"


    "Here? Naturally, I like it, but I prefer it if I can become a person." Qi Yan doesn''t want to be immortal or immortal. What she wants is to live like a person.


    Why doesn''t he Yufan want to live like a person?


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to live like a person.


    "Take your time, the Housekeeper will have a way." he Yufan touched her head.


    After reaching a consensus that day, he accepted Qi Yan as his sister.


    I don''t know why I think so. I just think my sister may be the best.


    If you treat her as a lover, you really don''t have that idea.


    "Housekeeper? Brother, you say he is the housekeeper in the crystal base, an intelligent robot?" Qi Yan was curious about the crystal base on her way here. Unexpectedly, it was full of surprises everywhere.


    "Yes, he is the housekeeper." he Yufan nodded slightly.


    "If you have anything to do in the future, you can tell the housekeeper to do it. By the way, there is a TV in the room. You can turn on the TV at any time to watch the content. If you want to find me, you can also go through the housekeeper." he Yufan said while explaining.


    "Through the housekeeper? Brother, where are you going?" Qi Yan asked, looking at he Yufan''s rhythm of explaining things.


    "I''m going to relieve my body." he Yufan said, and the man had disappeared in front of Qi Yan.


    Since the consciousness in his mind reached a consensus with Lu Jingxuan and others, he can appear anywhere in the crystal base at any time, as if he were the master here.


    Watching he Yufan disappear, Qi Yan turned her head and looked at the Housekeeper on one side. After a while, "housekeeper, take me out. I want to see the outside world."


    She has not seen the so-called base and safety island, but only knows that individuals will build bases after the end of the world.


    Having a base is equivalent to having security. After security, it is relatively safe.


    But many bases can''t protect these survivors. After all, people have more food and money, and cannibalism will occur soon.


    At first, many people were disgusted, but they were numb for a long time and got used to everything.


    Qi Yan has heard some zombies say that this base is like some bean curd residue projects before the end of mankind, which is nothing in their eyes.


    The really powerful estimate is this crystal base, which is harder than stone.


    "Miss, it''s not safe for you to go out now. There are some people ready to move in this base. I think it would be better for miss to go out after I clean up these people." the management said while really paying attention to Fang Xi''s situation.


    "Someone is ready to move? Is this the prelude to seizing the crystal base?"


    Qi Yan has a cluster of eyebrows. This crystal base is so mysterious. Does anyone dare to make an idea of the base?


    This is a rhythm that doesn''t pay attention to the position of crystal base city master.


    Qi Yan snorted coldly and looked at the housekeeper with a helpless smile.


    "Miss doesn''t know that more and more people come to the crystal base, and many people covet the rich assets of the crystal base and always regard the base as a piece of fat?" the housekeeper answered truthfully.


    "Fat meat? Who is so bold to regard the base as fat meat? Is this a joke?"


    Qi Yan stared at the housekeeper in front of her and said.


    "No kidding, miss. As far as the base is concerned, there is a girl named Fang Xizheng who secretly makes some plans for the base."

 Chapter 649

    "Fang Xi? The name sounds a little familiar. It''s strange. I should remember it." Qi Yan thought about his words and suddenly felt that Fang Xi would be a movie star Fang Xi?


    "Miss, no matter where you heard it, this woman is very dangerous now. I don''t suggest you approach." the housekeeper looked at Qi Yan and said?


    "Very dangerous?" Qi Yan didn''t know much about each other, but the housekeeper said she was very dangerous, which surprised her.


    "Well, since you say she''s dangerous, do you need my help to clean up the danger?" Qi Yan doesn''t mind helping them clean up the obstacle.


    Even if she looks innocent, so what?


    As long as he Yufan and others are disadvantageous, she can remove them.


    "Miss, let the master deal with it by himself." the housekeeper pursed a smile.


    "Master? Your master, I''ve heard that he Yufan and her husband are cousins." Qi Yan looked at the housekeeper and said.


    "We dare not make any assertions about the master. Miss, if you need to go outside, I can take you outside now."


    "Not for the time being. I''m going to enjoy these two days. I haven''t enjoyed this quiet and smoke free life for a long time." Qi Yan breathed the fresh air and felt like she was back before the end of the world.


    The housekeeper looked at her and smiled slightly.


    "If there''s anything wrong with that young lady, call me again." the housekeeper made sure Qi Yan wouldn''t say to leave, so he said after leaving.


    "Wait, is there anything to eat here?" Qi Yan knew she couldn''t go out casually, but as the same zombie as he Yufan, food was a kind of enjoyment for her.


    "You can tell me what you want to eat. I can bring it to you, but we don''t have many things here. After all, after the end of the world, many species, including those in the sea..."


    The housekeeper glanced at Qi Yan obliquely.


    "I know I can''t force it now, but what''s there to eat." Qi Yan doesn''t force it. Compared with the living people outside, her life is better.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it, miss. Wait a minute." the housekeeper nodded.


    Qi Yan looked at the housekeeper and disappeared without a trace, just like a fairy.


    Does that mean that people can come and go freely in the future.


    Qi Yan can''t imagine whether she will become what she wants in the future.


    Qi Yan and he Yufan returned to the crystal base. The housekeeper soon spread to song Fengfu''s mind.


    "Qi Yan? The same zombie as he Yufan? How is this possible?"


    Song Fengfu thinks that he Yufan''s existence is independent. Now it seems that he Yufan''s existence is not just a person''s thing.


    "A body without a soul is a dead body, but they have seen it for the first time. It seems that if there are more and more such people, they may become a new human." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu. After the new human words came out, song Fengfu''s face became ugly.


    "New humans? I don''t want to say that becoming new humans. That''s weird."


    "At present, I only see three, not many."


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the housekeeper''s voice in his mind and knew that the nuclear power plant had exploded a few minutes ago.


    Obviously, no one on the safety island knows this.


    "When the nuclear power plant explodes, who knows if there will be any more strange creatures." Song Fengfu felt cold when she thought of what she had played in the previous TV series.


    Lu Jingxuan sipped his coffee. They really didn''t know what would happen to all the zombies and animals after the outbreak of the nuclear power plant.


    Maybe we won''t know until we get back to the crystal base.


    And now


    "Emergency notice, emergency notice. According to the data sent back by the front line, a large-scale nuclear power plant explosion occurred in mainland cities. In order to prevent nuclear radioactive substances from floating across the sea, we hope all personnel will wrap themselves as well as possible to avoid inhaling radioactive substances."


    The radio from nowhere suddenly rang.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked up and listened.


    "Radioactive materials will float to the sea, but it''s impossible to float here." Lu Jingxuan took out a map from the space. As soon as he studied it, he found


    "It''s the monsoon brought by the ocean current."


    "The monsoon brought by the ocean current? Will it blow here?" Song Fengfu frowned, so they couldn''t go out?


    "Yes, according to the driving route of the monsoon, we are here on this line. However, according to the distance, the proportion of radioactive substances that should be exposed here is relatively low."


    Song Fengfu immediately relaxed after listening to his words.


    "That''s no problem."


    "But do you plan to go back and have a look? At this time, I think a completely different world must be formed inside and outside the crystal base." Lu Jingxuan thought that if there is an independent system in the crystal base now, he should be completely isolated from the outside world.


    "Do you want to go back and have a look?" Song Fengfu felt that there were no zombies to fight in the safe area, and she couldn''t leave the place. She might as well go back and have a look.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the people outside the door. If he hadn''t told them not to disturb them, it was estimated that these people wanted to trouble him.


    Just when song Fengfu said whether to go back or not, there came a Japanese word outside the door. It was very barbaric, but I couldn''t understand it,


    "Really, what''s the situation of the Japanese now? Do they come to us for trouble?"


    Opening a corner of the white gauze curtain, song Fengfu looked at the Japanese and saw that he was still a little reluctant.


    "Regardless of them, a cow made soup can be used for them for a long time. If the Japanese want more, they can give them more. It''s estimated that they can''t eat long by looking at them like this." Lu Jingxuan knows that it''s difficult to develop with the appearance of the safety island now.


    Even if there is aseptic culture on the safety island, with the characteristics of plants, it will take at least three seasons to cultivate a rice plant.


    A season takes three months, and three seasons are nine months. If nine months, it is more than 270 days. Such a huge number, no one can wait until that time without food as the premise.


    Besides, if they don''t have that conditional culture now, what they cultivate now may be mutant plants.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan''s eyes contracted, the sound outside became louder and louder, and he planned his ideas.


    "Don''t rob, you can''t rob. These are mine. Baga, you can''t rob."


    A fierce woman in Japan cursed the export.

 Chapter 650

    "Japanese don''t be arrogant. You think this is your former country. I tell you, if you don''t want to die, go away and don''t let us see you here." the people in the queue shouted.


    Song Fengfu looked out of the RV and didn''t know what was happening outside.


    "It''s strange to be a foreigner again. Isn''t none of the Japanese and Indians a superpower?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu suspiciously. After all, thanks for all this started with their research on the medicine of immortality.


    "I don''t know." Song Fengfu shook her head. In fact, it''s a simple thing to become a power.


    Just looking at the Japanese and Indians, it seems that few people want to be this power.


    Maybe the side effects are high, or maybe for other reasons. In short, no one will risk becoming a zombie and become a power.


    Just like Guo Zheng now, the team that was not easily formed burst into a zombie after two and a half minutes because of the use of power.


    "Come on, come on, hold him down. When you can''t, give him a peanuts." Guo is looking at the people around him, showing a trace of frenzy, which is obviously going to become the rhythm of zombies.


    "Boss, we can''t stand it now. If we go on like this, we may become zombies." a man grabbed Guo Zheng''s hand and spoke.


    "If you become a zombie, give him a peanuts. The country is broken and the family is ruined. Without the country, where did you come from?" Guo Zheng roared.


    I didn''t expect that they, who are always famous for their elite troops, would be defeated by a group of mutant creatures I had seen before.


    Even some people are beginning to show signs of variation.


    Do they really live to the end?


    impossible.


    Feng Yifan told him that there was no problem with the zombie bead. Why should someone become a zombie now?


    What the hell is going on?


    Guo Zheng doesn''t know that although Feng Yifan can purify the zombie beads after having emerald, he doesn''t completely remove the virus in the zombie beads, so that Guo Zheng can insist that they haven''t become zombies since they became powers.


    However, the heavy load of work has stimulated something in some people''s bodies, leading to the activation of the virus in the zombie beads in their bodies, and some people gradually become zombies.


    There are only 30 powers left under Guo Zheng''s hand, and other powers have died on the high platform.


    The sea mutant is very fierce. Compared with the spider crab that day, today''s mutant is mixed with many strange species.


    "Captain, we can''t carry it. Look outside the island..."


    A man took Guo and showed him the world under the wall.


    There are a lot of mutated creatures crawling towards them. Before, the fire line was dense. Fortunately, no mutated creatures broke through the defense line, but now it looks different. Visually, there have been mutated creatures within 50 meters of the defense line, and soon


    "Withdraw, everyone find a place to hide. I don''t care where you hide. At present, it''s the most important to protect your life." Guo Zheng wanted to inform people in the inner city. However, he couldn''t leave this place without a car for at least two hours from here to the inner city.


    So the people in the inner city ask for their own blessings.


    Guo Zheng now plans to escape to a safe area, that is, the cellar of the villa, so that it is not easy for mutant creatures to find his trace.


    Hearing Guo Zheng''s words, other powers wanted to escape with him.


    If there is a problem with one side of the city wall, the other side of the city wall will not be better.


    As Yu Zun''s sentry, Chen Yi noticed one thing when looking around. There was a big problem in the West.


    "General, Guo is on the verge of escape." looking at the wolf smoke from the west, this is a signal to them.


    "What? You said Guo Zheng escaped?" Yu Zun jumped up when he heard Chen Yi''s news.


    Although there are high walls between regions, they are useful for zombies and have no effect on these mutant creatures. On the contrary, these mutant creatures will climb walls and are not afraid of anything at all.


    "Yes, general, what shall we do now?" Chen Yi has no idea now.


    "Go and inform Mr. Lu to pay attention to safety. In addition, you have to go back to the inner city and inform the people in the inner city about it." Yu Zun won''t leave. Even if he dies in the war, he won''t leave here.


    Chen Yi was stunned when he listened to his words. "General, aren''t you going to leave?"


    "Get out of here? How can I delay you? You don''t know that the wall is not enough to stop those mutant creatures." and it''s hard to say. Yu Zun, the mutant creatures here, doesn''t believe they can get rid of it.


    Chen Yi''s face changed. "General, can''t you hold the safety island?"


    They haven''t been here for two days. He doesn''t want to say that he has to leave without staying here for two days.


    Although they have been on the run, but


    "This mutant creature is not a zombie. If it is a zombie, it can still hold, but this thing is not a zombie. It is doomed that we can''t hold here at all. Go quickly." Yu Zun turned his head and cleaved at a zombie crab.


    Think of crab, which was a delicious dish before, but now it has become the zombie. Yu Zun''s men move faster when he is sorry.


    According to the area of the safety island, it is not as large as the county, but as large as an area.


    Yu Zun, the leader of the Southern District, has soldiers on hand, but the coastline of the Southern District is too long to defend such a large territory.


    They can only retreat to the city. At least some walls in the city can protect them, but it is only temporary.


    It took Chen Yi two hours to run from the edge of the city wall to the place where the RV was located.


    Facing the door closed in front of him, Chen Yi patted the door without thinking.


    "Jingxuan, something serious has happened. Come out quickly." Chen Yi shouted. Lu Jingxuan, who didn''t intend to take care of things outside, listened to his voice and quickly opened the door.


    "Chen Yi, what''s wrong?" Lu Jingxuan frowned as he watched Chen Yi run so nervously.


    Shouldn''t he be on the outer wall at this time?


    Why are you here at this time?


    What are you going to do?


    "The mutant is on the island."


    A few simple words came out of Chen Yi''s breathless mouth.


    Listening to this sentence, Lu Jingxuan felt that the faces of the people around him suddenly became very ugly.


    "Miss Fang, take them back to the inner city." Lu Jingxuan looked at Fang Fang.


    "Inner city?" Fang Fang Fang was stunned. Seeing Lu Jingxuan telling himself to go back to the inner city, he said to the soldiers without thinking, "let''s get out of here."

 Chapter 651

    "Go back to the inner city? Miss, do you mean that we should abandon these people and go back to the inner city? How can this be? We can''t watch them being eaten by mutant creatures like this." the soldier was very uncomfortable after listening to Fang Fang''s words.


    They have arrived here and can''t retreat.


    Where else can they retreat?


    "I know, but you should also think about it. Now the mutant creatures have gone to the island and may come here at any time. If you don''t want to die, go back to the inner city quickly. Anyway, I''ve ordered here. The rest depends on you."


    Fang Fang reminded that here, the rest depends on themselves.


    Turning her head, Fang Fang looked at Lu Jingxuan. Do they want to enter the inner city or not?


    "Mr. Lu, do you plan to enter the inner city?"


    "No." Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    There must be a lot of people in the inner city, and they have got what they want. It doesn''t make much sense to stay here.


    Hearing that Lu Jingxuan couldn''t enter, Fang Fang showed a trace of surprise on her face.


    Mutant creatures are coming. They can deal with those mutant creatures if they don''t enter the inner city.


    "Miss Fang, go quickly. Don''t worry about it here." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the survivors who listened to them and ran in the direction of the inner city.


    It''s just that it''s obviously not up to them whether they can enter the inner city or not.


    These survivors have nothing to do with them anyway.


    That''s all they say.


    As for Chen Yi, Lu Jingxuan turned to his friend whose face was gradually becoming normal. He couldn''t bear to let him stay here alone.


    "Chen Yi, get in the car. We can ensure your safety."


    "To ensure my safety, what about the others? What about the safety of others?" Chen Yi looked at the soldiers who insisted on not leaving.


    His soldiers stay here, and he naturally wants to stay here.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the others, and a trace of ruthlessness crossed Jun''s face. "Others? I can''t manage others, and I don''t have the ability to manage them. I''m not their parents and can''t make decisions for them."


    "Lu Jingxuan, you can''t be so selfish. You weren''t like this before." Chen Yi frowned as if he didn''t know Lu Jingxuan.


    Although he knew that the end world would change, and although he knew that Lu Jingxuan did not make a move on the ship, it was the last pure land of mankind. Without it, mankind would no longer exist.


    Chen Yi is not alarmist, just because the whole world has changed dramatically.


    Few people survived.


    And he didn''t know that nearly 100000 people were still alive in the crystal base.


    In the future, some of those people will live longer and will never be old.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him with a deep smile. "Well, don''t regret your choice. Feng Fu, let''s get in the car."


    Lu Jingxuan took the lead in getting on the bus, and song Fengfu followed him closely.


    When the door of the room is closed, it completely blocks the outside world from them at the moment.


    Song Fengfu looked at Chen Yi standing outside and soon asked the soldiers and Fang Fang to run quickly towards the inner city.


    For a time, everyone was running wildly, but the two people in the RV attracted the attention of many people.


    In particular, they are only willing to hide in the RV rather than enter the inner city, which makes many people feel like they don''t know how to describe it.


    "There must be something wrong with the RV. Look at the two people hiding in it. It''s obvious that the RV can either block mutant creatures or exist like an armored vehicle."


    Among the survivors are those who know this very well.


    After saying this, someone suddenly said, "doesn''t that mean we can go in the car and..."


    A bad smile came. Many people thought that they might be able to avoid this fate by going into the car. It''s a pity that even if they want to get on the car, the car can''t be opened to them.


    The ideal is very beautiful, but the reality is very skinny.


    After Chen Yi left, all the survivors swarmed up and ran around the RV to pry open the door and climb in. However, the door was like welded, which didn''t mean it could be opened,


    Countless survivors either ran to the inner city or wanted to go into the RV as before.


    However, no matter how hard they try, the RV is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Finally someone couldn''t help but pick up the hammer I didn''t know where to get and hammer it down towards the RV.


    A loud thud sounded.


    People around only felt a violent vibration and thought that the RV would break a hole. As a result, there was no hole in the RV at all.


    And the RV is obviously very reliable.


    This surprised many survivors. Even the glass has not been scratched, which made them clearly realize that the car is so hard. Although it is vital to them, it is also a dead end. If you can open the car, it''s OK. If you can''t open the car, it''s over.


    "This car is amazing. It can''t break the glass at all. It must be a good baby. Work harder and everyone will be safe as long as you find a way to get into the RV." a man stood in front of the RV door and thought that as long as you get into the RV, he won''t care about other people''s life and death. He can see what he wants to do.


    Listening to this man''s words, others beat harder.


    Get in, you must find a way to get in.


    Outside the RV, a group of people beat the RV. The increasingly urgent voice shows that they are very eager now.


    Song Fengfu in the RV didn''t expect that it had evolved into a riot outside.


    It''s really scary outside.


    Song Fengfu looked at a man''s handprint on the window. His muddy face was close to the window, and his muddy eyes kept looking into the window.


    Fortunately, a combat car has been set on the RV, otherwise the car will definitely be scrapped.


    Song Fengfu wanted to be invisible, so she simply hid in the space.


    Until the battle car sent an alarm, they knew that the mutant creature had landed, and Yu Zun and others were estimated to be dead.


    Song Fengfu''s eyes narrowed. Tomorrow morning, the safety island will no longer be a safety island.


    Will be reduced to hell on earth.


    When song Fengfu came out of the space on the RV, a piece of mutant creatures poured out of the RV.


    "A mutant is coming. Open the door. A mutant is coming. Let us in. Let us in quickly." a man screamed.


    Song Fengfu frowned at the man''s scream.


    Let them in?


    When her head is funny?


    She wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Song Fengfu snorted coldly.

 Chapter 652

    This car is hers. She will let whoever she likes come in. She won''t let anyone in if she doesn''t want to.


    Trying to force her to let people in? you must be dreaming.


    Song Fengfu ignored the people outside and sat on the sofa quietly looking out.


    It''s like looking at aliens.


    "Don''t look outside. I''m not sure I''ll have nightmares at night." Lu Jingxuan pulled up the curtain and isolated song Fengfu from the outside world.


    Song Fengfu could not help frowning at what he said.


    "Don''t treat me like a child. I''ve seen so many such scenes, so you don''t have to worry about my nightmares."


    "OK, if you have nightmares at night, I''ll lend you my shoulder." Lu Jingxuan gave an expression and asked song Fengfu to look at him more.


    "Your wife, I''m not so vulnerable."


    Turning her eyes, song Fengfu looked out. Really, she asked them to go to the inner city, but they didn''t go one by one.


    Then don''t blame her.


    They want to die by themselves. How can they blame others?


    "I believe it." Lu Jingxuan nodded, with a full smile on Junya''s face.


    Song Fengfu glanced at him obliquely. When she was about to speak, there was not only a scream, but even a strange sound outside.


    Song Fengfu felt strange when she listened to the sound. Looking out from the cab, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Song Fengfu frowned. Was it the army that got the tank car at this time?


    It''s impossible. If the troops had tanks, they would have come out long ago. It''s impossible to wait until this time.


    So this shadow is


    Worms.


    Song Fengfu looked at the bug that appeared in front of her. Unexpectedly, she really didn''t expect that the bug was


    Sea cockroaches.


    A huge sea cockroach.


    Song Fengfu hates such ghost things most, and such ghost things are coming towards them from a distance.


    "Come on, can the combat vehicle withstand its attack?"


    Lu Jingxuan turned to look at Song Fengfu.


    "How do you know if you don''t try." staring at the sea cockroaches in the distance, song Fengfu looked at the still shouting survivors with cold eyes. At this point, they don''t know how to run. Do you think they will really be kind?


    In fact, people outside really thought that Lu Jingxuan and Lu Jingxuan would be kind. After all, they had given free soup before. It makes no sense. At this time, they didn''t save their lives.


    "Open the door, open the door."


    Countless hands reached out to the door of the house, and even someone climbed into the RV, but there was no way to open the RV.


    "Why don''t you let us in? Why don''t you let us in? If you don''t let us in again, we''ll burst your tire."


    A man said fiercely.


    After all, people who live to this time are not good stubble after all.


    Song Fengfu slightly opened a window and looked at the man with cold eyes, "poke my tire? You have the ability to have a try."


    "You..." looking at the face exposed from the window, the survivor was surprised.


    "What am I? I want to burst my tire. Just try it. I''m not afraid." with a sneer, song Fengfu closed the window.


    The man and other survivors watched the approaching sea cockroaches and the mutant creatures around them climb up the car.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t care. They asked them to climb on the roof. Even if they climbed on the roof, it was impossible to escape the attack of sea cockroaches coming here quickly.


    "Coming, approaching." Song Fengfu looked at the sea cockroach approaching. In an instant, the figure jumped onto the RV and pressed the people on the RV into meat patties.


    The shell of sea cockroaches is so hard.


    The faces of the two people who saw the scene outside from the camera changed slightly. They felt that the car was obviously shocked after the sea cockroach jumped up.


    Then the sea cockroach slid down from the front, and song Fengfu put his head on it from the RV, which was as huge as the front windshield.


    How does this sea cockroach grow? Can grow so


    Song Fengfu stared at the next behavior of the sea cockroach. Obviously, she didn''t take the car as an attack target, but the sea cockroach didn''t leave.


    Song Fengfu felt that there seemed to be people hiding under the car. She didn''t know how he got in. She only knew that those mutant creatures couldn''t get close to him.


    It''s a power.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan felt that the person hiding under the RV should be an earth power.


    No wonder those mutant creatures can be prevented from approaching. It is estimated that they have used the earth power to wrap themselves or block the surroundings.


    But it has nothing to do with them. They are safe with each other for a few days.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    Although the other party borrowed his car somewhere, he finally survived with his ability.


    Song Fengfu wanted to say that she would pick up the people under the car when the sea cockroaches left.


    I didn''t know that a pair of tentacles of the sea cockroach couldn''t prevent it from drilling under the car. After two times, he lifted a person from under the car.


    The man was strung up like a kebab.


    Song Fengfu''s face sank. This is not a good phenomenon.


    Lu Jingxuan, who also saw the scene, looked up and suspected that its tentacles were causing trouble.


    "Pay attention to its tentacles. It seems that it is sensing heat." when Lu Jingxuan said, he used a wind knife to attack the tentacles.


    Sea cockroaches find their prey entirely by saying their feelings. It is impossible to know that there are people in the RV.


    This is completely beyond its imagination.


    Maybe it should be said that it doesn''t even have imagination.


    The tentacles were cut off by the wind, and the sea cockroach seemed to have no direction and began to spin not far in front of the RV.


    Watching the sea cockroaches seem to keep chasing their tails, song Fengfu immediately felt very funny.


    But this is not the end of the joke. A batch of sea cockroaches quickly came from all directions.


    Unlike zombies, they don''t have to eat. On the contrary, stimulated by the virus, the sea cockroaches become very violent.


    They attack people everywhere in order to kill the dead first and then eat their bodies after the bodies are rotten to a certain extent.


    After all, most of the food in the sea is rotten.


    Song Fengfu saw a batch of sea cockroaches coming ashore and didn''t know what was going on.


    In fact, this is a chain reaction, because the explosion of the nuclear power plant gave the whole marine life a sense of self-protection.


    In order to survive, they constantly want to stay away from nuclear power plants.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to meet delicious food as soon as I got ashore.


    So they''re really innocent. They ran into it.


    The best way for marine life is to keep them immobile.


    That is, using ice.


    But it doesn''t seem so easy.


    Because there are not many water powers in the whole base.

 Chapter 653

    Even if all water powers are mobilized, how many can condense water into ice?


    Watching countless sea cockroaches climb towards the inner city, people''s scalp is numb.


    Many people don''t know much about sea cockroaches. These things called sea maggots have very strong reproductive ability, and their vitality is as tenacious as cockroaches. Breaking their heads can''t solve these things called sea cockroaches at all.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan are also people in the coastal area. They are familiar with this kind of sea cockroach.


    One and two are OK. Dozens, hundreds or even thousands of such sea cockroaches are terrible.


    "Let''s go to the inner city." Lu Jingxuan looked at the sea cockroach in front of him and spoke after a long time.


    "Go to the inner city? Why go to the inner city?" Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at Lu Jingxuan. Does he only care about this?


    "Look at the situation in the inner city. I don''t think you want to seal Yifan alive." Lu Jingxuan moved slightly at the corner of his mouth and put forward a relatively persuasive word.


    Feng Yifan, the man with the blood of the Feng family.


    Song Fengfu thought of the man''s face and suddenly remembered what the housekeeper said. She couldn''t leave other people of the Feng family.


    She didn''t know why, but the housekeeper said that maybe other people of the Feng family were a big threat to her.


    "OK, you convinced me." Song Fengfu actually knew that Lu Jingxuan wanted to find Chen Yi.


    But what about finding him? It is impossible for Chen Yi to follow them.


    "Get the space vehicle out. The combat vehicle has no stealth function. We must sneak in." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want song Fengfu to waste the transmission symbol, although he says he hasn''t used it now.


    After he Yufan came back, the space car was useless. After Song Fengfu collected the RV into the space, they got on the space car and drove away from the space.


    With the space car, it becomes faster from here to the inner city.


    In less than ten minutes, they had come to the edge of the inner city.


    At this moment, a group of dense black insects outside the inner city rushed to the wall in groups.


    The sound of bullets kept coming.


    Vaguely, I heard voices like long Shengtian and Chen Yi.


    "Come on, increase the firepower and don''t let them rush in." Chen Yi''s voice roared at the soldiers around him.


    Listening to Chen Yi''s voice, the soldiers'' resolute faces suddenly looked a little more anxious.


    "Report, senior colonel, our bullets have been consumed to only one fifth of the amount. If we can''t get them replenished, we will hold on for less than ten minutes."


    A soldier rushed to Chen Yi and said.


    Looking at the soldiers in front of him, Chen Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Without bullets, they can only retreat, but where can they retreat?


    The inner city is their only way out.


    At the moment, the most central position in the inner city, the national leaders of Huaxia district and the leaders of other countries are frowning and staring at each other in front of them.


    After the silence, some people looked at the leaders of Huaxia district.


    The Indian A-San leader who first spoke said, "chairman of Huaxia District, it has been more than a year since the end of the world. Over the past year, we have spent a lot of manpower and material resources to save the survivors from different places, but we have lost a lot of soldiers and consumed a lot of material resources. Now we don''t have the mental power to help those survivors."


    "Ah San, what do you mean? Do you want to abandon those survivors?" the leader of Taiji state said somewhat unhappily.


    "Our great East Asian empire will not give up the survivors." the leader of the sun Kingdom glanced at India A-San. Giving up the survivors is tantamount to giving up their lives.


    Without survivors, there will be no resources. Do they have to wait to starve to death?


    "You can''t give up. In this situation, I tell you, you are the one who doesn''t give up their death."


    Indian ah San sneered. Anyway, he wanted to leave here. He didn''t want to die in this place.


    "You..." the leader of the sun Kingdom glared at India a San.


    Naturally, he is not a brave man.


    After all, everyone is afraid of death.


    "Don''t look at me like this. It''s useless for you to look at me like this. Anyway, I want to leave here. I don''t want to stay here. As for you said to build this safety island at the beginning, you didn''t expect that this so-called safety island is actually useless." Indian ah San sneered.


    "Do you think it''s useful to look at China? It''s really useless to look at China, but I don''t know why you bring your people here since you know it''s useless?" the chairman of Huaxia District shouted.


    Sharp eyes stared directly at the Indian ah San in front of him.


    Indian assan, who was so stared at by the chairman of the Huaxia District, shrunk his neck, but as a leader, he knew what he should and could not do at this time.


    "I can only tell them a general direction, but I can''t let them live. Now that they have reached the point where it''s impossible to live, what''s the point of abandoning them?"


    Indian ah San looked at them coldly and said.


    In fact, everyone knows very well that many people have no hope of living at this stage.


    Once the inner city is broken, everyone has only one way to die.


    The crowd was silent, and the chairman of Huaxia District pursed his lips. "If I want to go, I have a way, but I don''t know how many of you can escape here."


    "It''s easy to do if there''s a way. As long as there''s a way to escape, it doesn''t matter how many people. It''s better than the destruction of the whole army." others agreed and became complacent.


    The leaders of Huaxia District shook their heads when they looked at them.


    The sound of gunfire continued.


    Lu Jingxuan found an opportunity to drive the space car to a place close to the inner city.


    Looking at the gate under the wall, it has been flattened by mutant creatures, and countless mutant creatures have run towards the city.


    Screams kept ringing, mixed with the roars of some men.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu sat in the car and watched the sea cockroach gnawing at the wall. They didn''t expect that the sea cockroach even ate the soil.


    But it''s also possible to think about it. This cockroach eats everything, regardless of whether it''s human or earth. Everything in its stomach is its own.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the wall. Chen Yi and long Shengtian didn''t know when they left.


    Now the sound from the wall is sparse.


    "Chen Yi and long Shengtian are not on the wall now. Let''s go to the city to find them." Song Fengfu looked at the broken gate. Chen Yi and long Shengtian couldn''t tell whether they would be dead or alive at that time.


    Song Fengfu looked at a group of Black Sea cockroaches crawling all over the ground outside the space car.


    The worst is yet to come.


    Song Fengfu saw a huge strip, creeping slowly from the distance.


    Look at the color. It''s the terrible delicacy in the rumors... Sea centipede.

 Chapter 654

    It is said that the taste of sea centipede is very delicious. It is very famous in Zhejiang, Fujian and Guangdong. Unfortunately, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan never dare to try the taste of sea centipede.


    Who makes the sea centipede as scary as a snake.


    But the skinned snake tastes OK. It''s hard to say if you don''t skin the sea centipede.


    Song Fengfu watched as a large number of sea cockroaches and sea centipedes swarmed in. In an instant, a roar came, and the wall collapsed very badly.


    With the collapse of the wall, the whole inner city was exposed.


    A large number of resort like buildings appeared in front of them.


    Song Fengfu stared at one of the buildings, the coffee shop they had been to before.


    "Let''s go in." Lu Jingxuan looked coldly at the collapsed city wall, stepped on the accelerator and suddenly drove over one relatively small sea cockroaches into the inner city.


    At this time, Chen Yi and others, who were retreating, retreated to the largest house in the inner city.


    The house is a hotel and the current residence of the heads of state.


    Why did you retreat here? That''s because someone conveyed the instructions of the leaders to let them come here.


    So they finally chose to retreat here.


    "General, senior colonel, the chairman said that you should take the troops to meet them through the tunnel quickly." a soldier guarding the hotel shouted as soon as he saw that they were here.


    The so-called tunnel was prepared by the hotel to smuggle some tourists from the outside to the inner city.


    Now it''s their escape route.


    Chen Yi wiped the sweat on his face and looked at the crowd breathlessly, "you go first. I''m going to find someone else."


    "Senior colonel, who are you looking for at this time? What''s going on outside? Don''t you see?" a soldier opened his mouth by pulling Chen Yi''s hand.


    "Chen Yi, are you going to find Lu Jingxuan and them? I don''t think you need to go. I don''t think they are ordinary people. There can''t be anything." long Shengtian looked at Chen Yi, and his face was a little tired.


    From yesterday to today, the safety island has become history without support in a day or two. Where else will they go in the future.


    "Senior colonel, there is an RV rushing towards here." a soldier guarding the door throwing incendiary bombs at the mutant creatures outside saw a car coming from a distance. The RV has been spread all over the safety island. Everyone knows that the owner of the car has a lot of food.


    At the moment, looking at the scene of the owner of the RV running towards them regardless of his life, the doorman only thought that his cool ability was really good.


    "RV? It''s Jingxuan and them." Chen Yi didn''t expect Lu Jingxuan and them to drive to find them. He hurried to the door and shouted in the direction of the RV, "Jingxuan, I''m here. Come here quickly."


    Chen Yi''s voice reached the RV, and Lu Jingxuan kept rolling over groups of sea cockroaches.


    "Jing Xuan, there''s a sea centipede coming." Song Fengfu screamed. Looking back in the rearview mirror, he saw a sea centipede with the size of an adult bear walking around behind them.


    "Wait, split it in half." Lu Jingxuan looked at the hotel nearby. If the sea centipede followed them, they would have no time to get off.


    "I''ll do it now." Song Fengfu ran to the edge of the sofa, looked at the sea centipede behind her, raised her hand and sent out several wind knives.


    The sound of puffing came continuously. It was the sound of the wind knife stabbing into the body.


    Black and red blood splashed from the body of the sea centipede and fell on the surrounding land.


    In an instant, the sea cockroaches climbing to the hotel from around the sea centipede seemed to have eaten stimulants, and unexpectedly climbed to the sea centipede in large numbers.


    Seeing such a scene, Lu Jingxuan quickly drove the car to the hotel.


    After opening the door, song Fengfu took the lead in getting off the door, Lu Jingxuan put the RV into the space and ran towards the hotel.


    Soldiers with guns at the windows on both sides of the hotel door kept shooting at the mutant creatures until Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu entered the hotel. According to Chen Yi''s requirements, all the soldiers retreated in the direction of the tunnel.


    As Chen Yi pulled him, he didn''t know where he was going. Lu Jingxuan looked at Chen Yi and said, "Chen Yi, where are you taking me?"


    "Tunnel, we''ll go to the beach from the tunnel." Chen Yi walked quickly. Lu Jingxuan frowned when he heard the word tunnel.


    It''s really surprising when there was a tunnel on the island.


    From the lobby of the hotel, I entered the counter behind the hotel. There was a secret door behind the counter. The tunnel came from behind the secret door.


    Lu Jingxuan watched song Fengfu keep up with her pace.


    After entering the secret door, Lu Jingxuan saw nothing but darkness inside.


    But fortunately, Chen Yi had a flashlight on his body, and the light tube lit up within a second.


    "You go first, we''ll break up." Chen Yi handed the flashlight to Lu Jingxuan.


    "After the break, how can you break, so many sea cockroaches..." when Lu Jingxuan wanted to say that there were sea centipedes outside, he only heard a clang outside.


    "Come on, come on, the mutant is coming."


    The soldier behind him shouted.


    "Jingxuan, time is limited. You leave here quickly and I''ll be there soon." Chen Yi pushed Lu Jingxuan.


    Knowing that there are many people waiting behind, Lu Jingxuan is not sure what to say to Chen Yi


    Holding song Fengfu''s hand, Lu Jingxuan quickly ran towards the end of the tunnel.


    The people behind them ran with them at the same time.


    I don''t know what''s going on behind. While running, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu noticed that the tunnel was very spacious, which was good for them


    "Come on, go faster ahead."


    Chen Yi''s voice came from behind.


    "It''s Chen Yi''s voice. They''re coming." Song Fengfu listened to the voice from behind and knew that they had followed up.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    Just as they were running, they heard that Chen Yi arranged two earth powers behind him to block the entrance of the tunnel.


    This makes the attack speed of sea cockroaches and sea centipedes slow.


    It''s just slow. It can''t stop them at all.


    It''s at least a long distance from here to the sea.


    The tunnel is full of an indescribable smell.


    Although there are air vents in some places, these air vents have been blocked at some time.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu ran very fast, but half an hour later they had to stop to have a rest.


    Fatigue is the second, mainly because there seems to be a lack of oxygen in the tunnel.


    They already feel a little difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 655

    There is less and less oxygen in the tunnel.


    Lu Jingxuan realized that this place should be closed, otherwise there could be no fresh air here.


    No, they must find a way to get some fresh air quickly, or they will really die here.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know how long they had walked through the tunnel.


    According to the current situation, they estimate that they have not gone out of a straight-line distance.


    "Jing Xuan, are you all right?" Chen Yi walked up to them and looked at them.


    It''s not very good to see only two people''s faces in the weak light.


    I think the air in this place is getting thinner and thinner.


    He nodded slightly. Lu Jingxuan didn''t feel the smell of mutant creatures such as sea centipede coming from behind.


    I guess they didn''t keep coming.


    But their situation is not very good at the moment.


    They don''t know how long it will take from here to the beach, and now they don''t know where they are.


    In this way, they may really die in this place.


    The original even breathing on Jun''s face also became a little hasty, as if he wanted to breathe all the oxygen in the air.


    "The oxygen here has become more and more scarce. If it goes on like this, everyone will die here. Chen Yi, are you familiar with here? Is there any way to find a vent?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the people behind him. Everyone''s face showed fatigue.


    It is estimated that if this goes on, we will not be able to hold on to the exit at all. Everyone will suffocate because there is no oxygen.


    "I''m not familiar with the situation here, and I don''t know where to go up." Chen Yi shook his head and swallowed his saliva. "It''s strange to say that the leaders also came down this road. They walked in front of us for half an hour. According to the truth, we..."


    Chen Yi couldn''t say anything later. Lu Jingxuan seemed to guess something.


    "No sign of them." Lu Jingxuan''s face sank slightly.


    According to their driving route, they should be able to see others more or less, but even if they haven''t seen anyone along the way, the air can''t be as thin as it is now.


    It''s like they''re enclosed in a long, narrow space.


    "There''s nothing wrong with them taking this road," long Shengtian said breathlessly.


    "I didn''t find them on this road. Is it..." Lu Jingxuan looked at the road in front of him. It seemed that he could put down a car.


    Maybe it''s because the road was narrow before, so I didn''t pay much attention. Now I''m here and find that the height and width in front of me are very suitable for a car.


    "What is it? Jingxuan, what did you find?" Chen Yi turned to look at him.


    It''s really uncomfortable in this dark world, which makes people feel a kind of creepy danger.


    "Should they go by car?" Lu Jingxuan took a flashlight and took a picture on the ground. He saw car marks on the ground.


    The car mark is new. It is obvious that someone fled by car from this place, but there are obviously not many people.


    There are not a few people in the whole inner city. In addition, there are refugees from all over the city. It can''t be transported by a few cars.


    Lu Jingxuan thought that when he just entered the inner city, he didn''t see the people in the inner city. Obviously, these people left here without knowing anything.


    It''s just unclear whether they left through the tunnel or in another way.


    "Take a car? That''s really bad. We can''t get out without a car." Chen Yi smiled bitterly.


    "There are cars, but count the number of people here, and I''ll see if the bus can be crowded." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the people behind Chen Yi. Now I don''t know how many people are left.


    "Don''t count. When I came in, I had roughly calculated. There were more than 20 people in total. The bus can definitely squeeze." Chen Yi nodded slightly.


    "More than twenty people, are your soldiers scattered?" Lu Jingxuan said as he took out his car.


    Chen Yi turned his head and looked at his soldiers. "We are indeed scattered. General long and I are responsible for guarding at the gate of the city. Others are distributed to other entrances. I don''t know how others arrange. In short, the news I received is to leave from this tunnel."


    "That means there are other tunnels in the inner city." Lu Jingxuan didn''t believe that so many people in the inner city said they would disappear. He must have found a place to hide or left through other tunnels.


    In short, when he came to the safety island, Lu Jingxuan didn''t believe that Zhuang Hong''s people would not be arranged to leave.


    Similarly, there is Feng Yifan, a survivor of the Feng clan.


    "Other tunnels?" Chen Yi was slightly surprised. He had been in this place for a long time. It''s unreasonable to say that he didn''t know there were other tunnels here.


    "There must be other tunnels, but you didn''t find them." Lu Jingxuan said and got into the driver''s seat.


    Song Fengfu quickly got into the car and sat in the co pilot''s position.


    In the dark world, as soon as the lights are turned on, the whole tunnel can be seen clearly.


    At this time, Lu Jingxuan found that there were signs of subsidence above the tunnel, which was caused by the earthquake.


    "Get in the car quickly, we must leave here immediately." Lu Jingxuan found a faint sign of dust falling above the tunnel under the lamp, which is clearly


    landslide.


    There is a possibility of collapse at any time.


    Lu Jingxuan''s face became a little ugly. He hoped they could escape here when the landslide happened.


    I don''t know why Lu Jingxuan suddenly became so nervous. Chen Yi vaguely felt a trace of danger approaching.


    "What happened?"


    "The earthquake led to the possible collapse of the tunnel. I think the air here will become so thin. It may be because of the collapse, blocking part of the place."


    Lu Jingxuan watched the soldiers get on the car one by one.


    "Collapse? It''s impossible. There are still people walking in front of the tunnel." Chen Yi doesn''t believe Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    "If you go, you may not go far."


    Lu Jingxuan waited for everyone to step on the accelerator and drive forward as soon as they got on the bus.


    Digging a tunnel abroad has never been said to be illegal, but in China, you can''t catch such a long tunnel?


    There is no one talking in the car, and the oxygen in the space is obviously getting insufficient.


    Everyone can only shrink and sleep on the chair.


    The car was driving in the dark tunnel until soon there was a small voice on the road ahead.


    Then the sound became louder and louder. Under the light, Lu Jingxuan saw one shadow after another on the road.


    "Look, there are a lot of people ahead." Song Fengfu pointed to the people on the road. It seems that everyone''s face is very tired.

 Chapter 656

    Few people spoke except for breathing.


    "They have come here?" Chen Yi went to the door of the car and looked out. He saw many people walking silently with their heads down on the roadside.


    Suddenly, several people looked up at their car.


    Chen Yi was shocked in an instant.


    "Zombies, Jing Xuan, come on, come on, these people outside are not people, they are zombies."


    "Zombie? How could it be a zombie." Lu Jingxuan hit the lamp not far in front. Looking at the bodies one after another, he blocked up in front like a zombie.


    Or it should be said that there was a car blocked in the middle of the road, and a group of zombies were lying around the car, trying to open the car.


    "There must be survivors inside." Chen Yi frowned as he looked at the invisible car in the dark world.


    The car parked in the middle, plus the unknown zombies around, it feels strange.


    "Survivor?" Lu Jingxuan stopped the car and looked at the zombie in front of the car coming towards them.


    "Do you have any bullets on hand?" Chen Yi turned to the soldier.


    How can we deal with zombies without guns and bullets?


    "Senior colonel, we have no bullets on hand." the soldiers lowered their heads and used the last bullet in the hotel.


    "That''s terrible. Didn''t you leave a bullet in front?" Chen Yi looked at the soldier with some chagrin.


    "Chen Yi, do you think they might leave bullets under the previous situation?" long Shengtian looked at Chen Yi with an embarrassed face.


    "But at least you can..." leave some.


    "Chen Yi, it doesn''t matter if there are no bullets. Feng Fu and I can deal with the zombies outside."


    Lu Jingxuan raised his hand, and a wind energy compressed out of the air and crossed the head of each zombie.


    Lu Jingxuan killed more than a dozen zombies at one time, but he also felt his breathing getting faster and faster.


    "Jingxuan, are you okay?" Song Fengfu felt that Lu Jingxuan''s breathing became a little abnormal, and his face became pale.


    If it goes on like this, they may suffocate.


    "No, we must find a way to get out of here right away. Otherwise we will die because of lack of oxygen." Lu Jingxuan felt that breathing became more and more difficult, and the oxygen in the air was more scarce than before.


    "But there are so many zombies outside that they can''t leave here if they don''t pay." Chen Yi stared at the zombies outside, especially a car stopped in the middle of the road.


    That means they have to get out of the car and move the car away.


    "Senior colonel, we rushed down and killed those zombies," the soldier said, sitting in the back.


    "You rush down, I''m afraid the oxygen consumption will be faster." Lu Jingxuan said disapprovingly.


    "What about that?" Chen Yi frowned.


    Neither can this, nor can that.


    "You stay in the car and don''t get down. Leave the rest to me and Fengfu." Lu Jingxuan motioned to song Fengfu, and the two got out of the car immediately.


    When getting off, Lu Jingxuan turned off the lights by the way.


    For a moment, the whole world was dark.


    When song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan entered the space, they breathed heavily.


    "That''s enough. It''s really uncomfortable without oxygen." Song Fengfu felt the freshness in the air and felt that the oxygen was really good for the first time.


    "Take a breath and go out, otherwise they will doubt." Lu Jingxuan sent a wind knife out of the space.


    People in the car can only hear the sound of something falling to the ground, but they don''t know what happened outside.


    "Is it Jingxuan who is killing zombies? But how can you see zombies in such darkness?" Chen Yi looks out worried.


    Long Shengtian didn''t care what he said.


    "Maybe they can see it, not necessarily."


    "I hope they are all right," Chen Yi said, praying.


    After breathing two or three mouthfuls of fresh air, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu immediately made room.


    Take out a fluorescent rod from the space to illuminate the surroundings. After Lu Jingxuan determines that all the zombies around are killed by them, he quickly walks towards the car in front.


    There were two or three people lying in the car. Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to cut the glass on the car window with a wind blade.


    When he took out his flashlight and looked at the people inside, he saw that the people sitting in the car were Fu Dong and two other people he didn''t know before.


    "Are you here to help..." Fu Dong was illuminated by the light in front of him, and his heart waiting to die burned at this moment.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him with a sneer, turned his head and looked at the people around him. He was dead.


    Was killed.


    It seems that this Fu Dong is not a good thing.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him, and the cold words came out of his mouth, "get out of here."


    "Get out? What are you? Let me get out." Dong Fu was very uncomfortable when he heard this.


    However, Lu Jingxuan didn''t talk nonsense with him. He took out a gun and pointed it at his head. "If you don''t come out, you''ll die."


    "No, don''t let me die." Fu Dong quickly waved his hand.


    Are you kidding? Let him die?


    It''s not easy for someone to help. How can he die?


    "Get out quickly." Lu Jingxuan pointed a gun at him and shouted at the bus.


    "Chen Yi, sit in the driver''s seat."


    "Driver''s seat? OK." Chen Yi was stunned for a moment.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Chen Yi turns on the lights and looks at a man coming down from the car in front. He looks a little familiar. Isn''t that who?


    Fu Dong.


    Chen Yi remembers that this man was called Fu Dong. What''s his identity?


    Put the car in front of him into space. Lu Jingxuan motioned Chen Yi to drive the car to the front and threw out the car with the body.


    Of course, I didn''t forget to collect the gasoline on the car.


    "Let''s get in the car and leave here." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth to song Fengfu on one side and looked at the thief''s Fu Dong. He saw that he had got on their bus when they didn''t pay attention.


    I''ll find a bargain.


    Lu Jingxuan snorted coldly.


    It depends on when he can live.


    With a slight nod, song Fengfu quickly got on the bus, but saw that her seat was almost occupied by the guy Fu Dong.


    "Chen Yi, drive." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Fu Dong and felt a little uncomfortable for him to occupy the co pilot''s seat.


    "OK." Chen Yi stepped on the accelerator and began to drive in front of the tunnel.


    "Hey, won''t you give me a seat? Don''t you know who I am?" Fu Dong stared at the co pilot''s position and wanted to sit there. Who knows that long Shengtian stopped him from passing.


    "Does it matter who you are? It''s just rubbish here."


    Song Fengfu snorted coldly.


    "You... Are so brave. I''ll make you look good when you go out." Fu Dong snorted.

 Chapter 657

    As soon as long Shengtian stretched out his hand, he punched him, "who do you want to look good?"


    "You... You beat me." Fu Dong fell to the ground after being beaten.


    "Why can''t I beat you? People like you should." long Shengtian kicked him up and kicked him straight to cry.


    "Major general long, stop fighting. We still have something to ask him." Lu Jingxuan came forward to stop long Shengtian''s impulse to continue kicking Fu Dong.


    If it weren''t for this guy''s value, he would kill Fu Dong in front.


    "Have something to ask him? Let me ask this. You two have a rest." long Shengtian stepped on Fu Dong, "come on, why are you here?"


    "I... don''t hit me, I''ll say." Fu Dong was a little afraid that long Shengtian''s feet would step on his body.


    "Say, speed." long Shengzhen wanted him to kick him out of the car after he finished.


    "Just two hours ago, there was a news that we couldn''t defend, and then the people above organized us to escape from different places. In fact, there is not only one tunnel. If you go further, you can see many roads. But now the road is full of danger, just like the zombie attack we met in front, because someone was poisoned by the mutant creatures." Fu Dong swallowed his saliva. As soon as he said this, long Shengtian turned and looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    "What now? Throw him out?"


    As soon as he heard that he was going to throw himself out, Fu Dong quickly struggled, "no, don''t throw me out. There may be zombies outside at any time. If you throw me out, you''re looking for death."


    "Looking for death? You know looking for death? You killed the two people in the car ahead?" Lu Jingxuan stared at him and frowned.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t kill them. I didn''t kill them. They died by themselves. It has nothing to do with me, nothing to do with me." Fu Dong shouted wildly.


    "It doesn''t matter? They were killed by you. You say it doesn''t matter? Who believes it?" Lu Jingxuan sneered.


    Just checked the body on the car. It was obviously strangled. If it wasn''t Dong Fu, who did it?


    "No, no, I didn''t want to kill them. They all wanted to die by themselves. Yes, they all wanted to die by themselves." Dong Fu''s pupil gradually widened, as if he were hypnotizing himself.


    Long Shengtian saw him like this and looked at Chen Yi without thinking, "Chen Yi, open the door."


    "OK, I''ll open the door now." Chen Yi quickly opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, long Shengtian kicked Dong Fu to the door.


    "No, don''t kick me out." Fu Dong said with pain.


    "Do you think we will put a danger around us? You are too dangerous. We can''t guarantee that we won''t be killed by you like the people in that car."


    Long Shengtian will not let such a danger exist.


    "No, no, I won''t kill you." Fu Dong shook his head. How many people believed this?


    Long Shengtian was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and threw him out of the car.


    "Ah..." after Fu Dong uttered a scream, his whole body fell to the road of the tunnel.


    And the car has gone a long way.


    "Come back, come back." Fu Dong shouted.


    However, the car was far away, and Fu Dong quickly got up from the ground.


    You can''t stay here alone. What if there''s a zombie?


    Fu Dong kept running.


    However, how can people run past the car? After chasing for a long time, Fu Dong didn''t catch up. He can only watch the lights disappear in front of him.


    Suddenly, Fu Dong heard a strange sound, rustling constantly.


    What is approaching?


    Fu Dong frowned. How could this sound like... The voice of a mutant creature.


    Bad, mutant.


    How can there be mutants?


    As soon as Fu Dong''s face changed, he dared not stay any longer.


    Run.


    Only by running continuously can he have a chance to live.


    The oxygen in the air became thinner and thinner, and Fu Dong was panting.


    Without lights, he can only run continuously in the dark.


    Following his memory, he believed that there would be no danger where only buses passed by.


    But he was wrong.


    Along the way, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu got off several times and solved several zombies and dropped several cars, so the road was full of cars.


    Fu Dong didn''t know, so after running for some time, the whole man crashed into a car.


    With the impact sound, the sound behind is getting closer and closer.


    Finally, in the dark world, Fu Donggen was swallowed into a completely dark world before he could make a scream.


    He didn''t know what the dark world was. He just felt the burning pain of fire.


    It''s strong acid.


    It must be strong acid.


    Fu Dong remembered that he had just been covered by something. Now he thought he must have been eaten into the mouth of the mutant creature.


    No, he doesn''t, don''t die.


    "Let me out, let me out." Fu Dong shouted in horror.


    Unfortunately, the mutant creature didn''t understand what he said. Even if he understood, it was impossible to let him out.


    In less than ten minutes, Fu Dong completely turned into a mass of excrement in the belly of the sea centipede and discharged from the body of the sea centipede.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu in front have no idea what happened behind them.


    Just feel the danger approaching, and with less and less oxygen in the air, there is an unspeakable sense of oppression.


    "Chen Yi, drive faster." Lu Jingxuan went to the car and looked at the dark front.


    They have spent an hour on the road since they left Fu Dong. Although they feel that the oxygen in the air is thin, it is undeniable that there is still oxygen in the air.


    It is only as they get closer to the outlet that they feel the presence of oxygen.


    "Jing Xuan, my car has been driving very fast and reached the limit." Chen Yi looked at the pointer on the dial. He has driven the car very fast.


    It''s OK to be faster, but he''s worried that if he says faster, he''ll be in trouble if there''s any danger ahead.


    "You''ve reached the limit? It''s terrible." Lu Jingxuan ran from the front to the rear of the bus and looked back from the rear glass of the bus, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "Jing Xuan, it''s better to use the earth power to close the road." Song Fengfu sent a message to Lu Jingxuan''s mind.


    "The earth power is too noisy. If you want to come, you should also let the earth power on the car come." Lu Jingxuan knew that one of the people Chen Yi was taking was an earth power.


    If you want to close the back road, it''s up to the earth power.

 Chapter 658

    It''s just that the earth power seems to use only a simple blocking function.


    "Well, are we going to let him get off to fill up?" Song Fengfu stared at the dark world behind, and was really afraid of something running out of it.


    "No, once the car stops at this time, we may turn into a situation of double whammy."


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head. They didn''t understand the tunnel.


    Now the best choice is to find a way to leave this place.


    "But the things behind have caught up. If we can''t rush out of here right now, it''s likely that the whole car will be destroyed and killed."


    Song Fengfu looked at him with a headache.


    It''s a good thing to be able to feel things beyond 100 meters, but it''s not a good thing to be serious.


    Just like now, they feel that something 100 meters away is approaching here.


    By feeling, they agreed that what was approaching could be mutant creatures.


    But fortunately, after passing through the places where there were passages before, there were no cars and bodies that they needed to get out of the tunnel to clean up.


    Otherwise, with their cleaning up, it is estimated that they may not be able to get out of the tunnel in a few hours.


    "Jing Xuan, I saw the exit." Chen Yi faintly felt a glimmer of light in front. Is that the light at the entrance?


    Chen Yi felt his heart beating.


    "Hurry out, something is coming behind us."


    Lu Jingxuan shouted. Chen Yi just showed some joy. Unexpectedly, he was scared out of his mind by this sentence at the next moment.


    When Chen Yi heard this sentence, there was a rustling voice behind him.


    "It''s the sea centipede." Song Fengfu looked at the figure of the sea centipede and flickered under the lamp.


    It''s a pity that the light behind the car is not bright enough to see the specific shape of the mutant creatures behind.


    Can only feel the general situation to analyze that is the sea centipede.


    Hearing that it was a sea centipede, Chen Yi suddenly stepped on the accelerator and drove the car to the end.


    Closer and closer to the entrance, closer and closer.


    Chen Yi looks at the light approaching, and song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan raise the wind knife to hit the sea centipede behind.


    The puff came from behind. It was the sound of the wind knife stabbing into the mutant organism.


    "Jing Xuan, the front is not the exit, but the car, the light from the car." Chen Yi drove the car to a relatively close place and found that there is an exit in the distance, all cars.


    One car after another.


    "The car? Is it the car left by someone before? Come on, Chen Yi, stop the car after driving, and you''ll rush out of the exit. We''ll be there now."


    Lu Jingxuan raised a hurricane and hit the back of the car.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, Chen Yi shouted to the group of soldiers, "get out of the car and go forward."


    Chen Yi watched the soldiers get out of the car. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu got out of the car at the same time.


    The sea centipede behind him didn''t know whether he was dead or only one breath. In short, he didn''t move without a voice.


    After everyone got off, Lu Jingxuan put away his car and ran ahead with the soldiers.


    Passing by one car after another, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at the car. There was no trace of anyone in it.


    Have you all left?


    More than thirty people began to run?


    It''s more than 300 meters away from the real exit.


    "Come on, the exit is over there." a man pointed to the front and shouted.


    When the soldiers stepped up their pace, the speed of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu also became faster.


    "When we get to the exit, we will be safe for the time being." Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu have better physical strength than others, and their speed is much faster than others.


    The distance of more than 300 meters is neither long nor short.


    In less than a minute, a group of people had run out of the tunnel.


    The exit of the tunnel is a huge garage, in which there are some unused cars.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at these cars and showed a trace of doubt.


    "Chen Yi, what''s the matter with these cars?"


    Lu Jingxuan simply turned his head and looked at the person who might know about it.


    Looking at the car in front of him, Chen Yi doesn''t know how there are so many cars?


    According to the calculation, there should be no less than 50 cars here.


    It''s strange that no one found such a big garage before.


    "I don''t know how to explain this. It didn''t tell me there was such a big garage here." Chen Yi shook his head.


    It''s also his first time here.


    "Jingxuan, if there''s anything else, we''d better stop the tunnel quickly, so as not to catch up with the things in the tunnel." Song Fengfu said here, looking at Lu Jingxuan, she couldn''t help nodding.


    "Chen Yi, you have an earth power here, so let him help and block the intersection." Lu Jingxuan looked at Chen Yi. People here listen to him now. Naturally, you have to ask him anything.


    Knowing that there were pursuers behind him, Chen Yi did not dare to delay. He immediately called an earth power to release his power at the entrance in front of him.


    The feeling of the rest of life is like a roller coaster for earth powers.


    At the moment, the earth powers who didn''t want to let any danger exist quickly exercised their powers. Within a minute, the tunnel door was blocked by a thick layer of earth and rock.


    However, this is obviously not safe. The earth powers quickly stretched out their hands and continued to release their powers, attracting the surrounding earth and stones and continuing to cover them with layers of earth and stones.


    The earth and rock up to the entrance had been closed, nearly 24 cm thick, and the earth power sat panting on the ground.


    "Chen Yi, we can''t delay. First check whether there are zombies and other personnel around here." Lu Jingxuan said as he walked in the direction of the gate.


    Since this is a garage, where have the people who came here before?


    It can''t disappear so soon.


    When Lu Jingxuan was confused, he felt a figure shaking nearby.


    It''s somewhere in the car.


    "Chen Yi, be careful, there is someone here." Lu Jingxuan shouted.


    The man hiding in the dark listened to his voice and hurried out.


    "Chen Yi, is that you?"


    Looking at the man who came out, Lu Jingxuan frowned.


    The person who came out was no one else, but Yu Zun.


    I didn''t expect him to be here.


    "General Yu, you''re all right." Chen Yi looked at Yu Zun in surprise. Unexpectedly, he turned up here.


    "I''m fine. Only you guys escaped from the tunnel?"

 Chapter 659

    Yu Zun looked at more than 20 people in front of him. Unexpectedly, there were only so many people who escaped.


    "Yes, there are only a few of us." Chen Yi''s face was slightly gloomy.


    Unexpectedly, only a few of them were left on such a large safety island.


    Yu Zun looked at them and sighed, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the temporary place."


    "Temporary land?" Chen Yi frowned as he listened to these three words. What is this place?


    "The temporary shelter is a temporary shelter built just in case. It is similar to an air raid shelter. At present, there are less than 2000 people gathered there. These people are leaders of various countries, their relatives and pro guards. Be careful when you go there, because we don''t have much food at present. In order to avoid confusion, you''d better not show your powers if you have space Come out. "


    Yu Zun deliberately glanced at Lu Jingxuan when he said spatial power.


    I hope he can understand what he means.


    After raising a faint smile to thank Zun, Lu Jingxuan followed him to the hidden door.


    In this hidden door, nearly 2000 people hid here.


    The sound inside before opening the door didn''t come out at all. Until after opening the door, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu only felt a roar of voices.


    It seems to have become a hypermarket.


    People of any language have it.


    However, those people did not pay much attention to Lu Jingxuan and others who came in.


    There''s nothing unexpected about a group of frustrated soldiers and two survivors.


    With Lu Jingxuan, they came to the area where the Chinese were. Lu Jingxuan didn''t accidentally run into Zhuang Hong and others.


    Slightly surprised, Zhuang Hong would also appear here, and Lu Jingxuan frowned.


    The woman doesn''t know if she will tell him what he has space at the critical moment.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, I didn''t expect to see you here." Zhuang Hong looked at the two people in front of him and showed a trace of surprise.


    I haven''t seen them since I left on the ship. Unexpectedly, they have arrived here.


    "Yes, I didn''t see you here."


    Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    "I''ll find a place for you to have a rest." Zhuang Hong said and hurried to one side.


    Lu Jingxuan wanted to say that he didn''t have to be so troublesome, but he didn''t expect Zhuang Hong to go and run again in a minute.


    "Mr. Lu, there are still vacant seats over there. Let me take you there."


    Zhuang Hong''s face was full of enthusiasm. Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to rely on her, but when he saw Chen Yi and long Shengtian nodding at him, Lu Jingxuan had to come to an open space with Zhuang Hong.


    "There''s no more bed to sleep here than on the boat. I''ll wrong you for the time being." Zhuang Hong looked at the empty space without anything in front of her. Everyone on the ground rested like this tonight.


    No quilt, no pillow, no blanket, only the cold floor.


    A lot of people are going to feel bad tonight.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded silently.


    Others are like this, and they are not easy to make special.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the surrounding crowd. Fortunately, Zhuang Hong found them a position close to the wall.


    It also gives them a convenience.


    After taking song Fengfu to sit down, Lu Jingxuan took a look. It was close to six o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, according to the normal situation, it was time for them to have dinner.


    It''s just that they can''t make themselves the target of public criticism at this time.


    The open space where they are located is relatively small.


    After all, it''s a place where more than 2000 people are. Naturally, it''s a little crowded.


    "Are you the last to come in? What''s going on outside?" a man looked at them and came up.


    Staring at the man, Lu Jingxuan frowned.


    "Now the whole world outside is a mutant animal, and there are almost no traces of living people anywhere."


    "No trace of living people? Shit, do we have to admit our fate like this?" the man scolded.


    "If you don''t want to admit your fate, practice yourself into the body of King Kong." Lu Jingxuan smiled.


    If you want to live and don''t want to pay, you can only live to this point.


    As for you want to be strong, you have to learn to give.


    "King Kong is not bad? It''s not easy." the man returned to his seat and laughed at himself.


    Without answering the man''s words, Lu Jingxuan looked at the passage of time bit by bit.


    Until it was getting dark, a voice came from the open space, which was words like making people go to convenience.


    "Shit, don''t turn on the lights at night. Let''s go to the bathroom now. Who wants to go to the bathroom now?"


    After a person near Lu Jingxuan complained, he stood up from his seat and went to the so-called toilet.


    After all, it''s not like going to the toilet at ordinary times. What water can be washed in it.


    As soon as I entered the so-called toilet, I was fine at first, but it was smelly at the back.


    Almost no one wants to go to the bathroom before the critical moment.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at each other after hearing what the soldiers said. It didn''t do them any harm not to turn on the lights at night.


    Even they can take the opportunity to enter the space and have a full meal.


    As time goes on, it gets darker and darker.


    From time to time, people from all regions heard a belly cry.


    It was the sound of starvation.


    "Shit, it''s time for dinner. I don''t even give you anything to eat. Is this the rhythm of starving me?"


    When Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu closed their eyes, the man one meter away shouted again.


    This made them frown.


    I almost fell asleep. As soon as I was stirred by this guy, I couldn''t sleep again.


    "Man, can you save your strength? We just fell asleep when we were hungry. You call us that we can''t sleep. The taste of starvation is hard." Lu Jingxuan reluctantly opened his mouth.


    Fortunately, they had eaten some food before entering the inner city, otherwise they must be hungry now.


    Turning his eyes white, the man ignored Lu Jingxuan.


    But what Lu Jingxuan said is not wrong. Saving some energy is the most important.


    The man stopped talking, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    It was getting darker and darker. Everywhere, you could hear bursts of belly calls, one after another.


    Until he was completely out of sight, Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu into the space.


    "I''m starving. I don''t know when I''m going to stay here." Song Fengfu touched his stomach, which seemed to be the first time they ate secretly.


    "It should be fast. The inner city has been broken. They will move their positions soon." Lu Jingxuan went into the dining room and took out the prepared food and brought it to the table.


    "I just hope they move their positions quickly, or the people in the whole hall will starve to death." Song Fengfu could hear the sound of hunger outside the space.

 Chapter 660

    "A few days is a few days." the minister stared at Lu Jingxuan and didn''t believe what he said that there was not much food in the space.


    But in the end, according to the so-called space size of the space power he knows, the maximum space is no more than 300 meters. It is true that nothing can be put.


    "Well, I''ll give you the materials I can give you here first. As for the follow-up, don''t ask me. Even if you want me, I don''t have any." Lu Jingxuan made some materials from the space that he Yufan got in Z province.


    After all, some of these materials will not taste very good after a year of precipitation.


    But for them, it should be delicious.


    The minister glanced at Lu Jingxuan and nodded slightly.


    In my heart, I wanted to find a way to get all the materials in Lu Jingxuan''s space.


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t have much space. In addition, you put three more cars in it before, which must be very limited. I think... You''d better give it to us day by day?"


    Yu Zun doesn''t want Lu Jingxuan to be too embarrassed. After all, they can''t give Lu Jingxuan anything now.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have much food in my space. What I can give you can''t last for a few days at most. You have to find a way to get food." Lu Jingxuan said and turned his head to the sinister minister.


    "Give me a relatively large room. I''ll get out the materials in the space for you."


    "No problem, General Yu, take him there." the minister stroked his stomach and finally didn''t have to go hungry.


    Yu Zun nodded his head and looked at Lu Jingxuan with guilty eyes. If he didn''t want others to avoid starvation and cold, he wouldn''t choose to tell Lu Jingxuan what he had space for.


    "Mr. Lu, please."


    Yu Zun leads Lu Jingxuan to the vacant room on the other side. The room covers an area of nearly 60 square meters. Lu Jingxuan gets most of the materials from Z province.


    Fill up the whole room.


    Of course, the beef was not taken out from the space before. After all, there is no condition to cook now, and the second is that the smell of cooking is great, which will definitely lead to unnecessary trouble.


    Seeing a room filled, the minister who followed him looked at the full warehouse of materials with joy.


    I didn''t know it was Lu Jingxuan throwing a drill to attract Yu.


    When they find a chance, they will go back to the inner city to get the food in the inner city.


    "There''s only so much I can give you. I can''t help it after eating." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Yu Zun and long Shengtian, especially long Shengtian. This guy didn''t get out when he had space.


    "No problem, no problem." the greedy minister promised, but his eyes did not leave Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. He looked at them very uncomfortable.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned. The minister''s greedy appearance was disgusting.


    Forget it, Guo Zheng is not here. Let''s know first and see if Feng Yifan is here.


    Out of the room, Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and asked Yu Zun, "General Yu, I don''t know if director Feng is with you?"


    "Feng Yifan? He''s not here." Yu Zun shook his head listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    "No? Doesn''t it mean that there are all the national leaders here?" Lu Jingxuan felt that Feng Yifan didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Obviously, he should have appeared here, but he didn''t appear here. Obviously, it''s not scientific.


    Did he run away with Guo Zheng?


    This is unlikely.


    But where will Feng Yifan go when there are mutant creatures everywhere?


    "Director Feng''s research room is a little far away from us, so they should leave the inner city from another tunnel and take different routes. Mr. Lu, what''s the matter with him?" Yu Zun looked at Lu Jingxuan suspiciously. What''s the matter with looking for Feng Yifan at this time?


    "Of course, he took all my things away. He didn''t give me the things in the agreed deal. Shouldn''t I ask him for them?" Lu Jingxuan asked.


    "Should, should." Yu Zun nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m a little embarrassed when you say that. I still owe you something." long Shengtian felt a little embarrassed after he said so.


    "Major general long, you should know that there is no shortage of gasoline." Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    There shouldn''t be a lot of gasoline on this safety island, but for those who are on the way, gasoline is actually the most important.


    Long Shengtian naturally knows the value of gasoline, but he really can''t take it out if he wants him to take out gasoline to Lu Jingxuan.


    Looking at long Shengtian''s appearance, Lu Jingxuan knew he couldn''t take anything out.


    I knew I was poor.


    No deal with him.


    With a sigh, Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at Chen Yi around him. "Well, don''t talk more nonsense. Chen Yi, I want to ask you, would you like to go with me?"


    "Going with you? Jing Xuan, what are you talking about?" Chen YILENG was on the spot.


    "We want to leave here. Would you like to leave with us?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the people in front of him. If they didn''t leave at this time, it would be difficult for them to leave when the mutant animals attacked here.


    What''s more, after a long time, without food, they have no strength to rush out from here.


    Chen Yi glanced at the people around him. Is it really appropriate to go out at this time?


    "Chen Yi, Jingxuan came to the inner city for you. If you go with us or not, you can say a word." Song Fengfu frowned at Chen Yi''s hesitation.


    "Where are you going?" the greedy minister came out of the room full of materials and looked at Chen Yi and others.


    Finally, after listening to the words of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, I couldn''t help frowning.


    "It doesn''t matter to you." Song Fengfu doesn''t care what minister he is or not. Anyway, in front of her, the minister is almost like a dead man.


    Unexpectedly, song Fengfu said so, and the minister''s face suddenly couldn''t hang.


    "You... How dare you."


    "Hum, I''m very timid. My husband is very timid. If you want to deal with him, deal with him. But you should think clearly. If you deal with him, you won''t have anything to eat, but we''ll take back the food."


    Song Fengfu snorted coldly, completely disdaining the minister.


    The minister''s face was as green as poison. Knowing that he had to rely on these powers now, he stopped talking.


    Chen Yi looks at Lu Jingxuan and his face is full of worry. "Jingxuan, it''s too dangerous to go out now. We won''t be far away and will be eaten by mutant creatures. Then..."

 Chapter 661

    "Do you mean to stay in this place?" Lu Jingxuan pursed his mouth and looked at him with uncertain eyes.


    In the end, he is his friend. If he refuses to go and insists on staying here, he has no way.


    It''s just that after this goodbye, it''s difficult for two people to meet again.


    "Yes, Jing Xuan, I am a soldier. The duty of a soldier is to protect the country. If the country and home are gone, our soldiers will not exist." Chen Yi looked at Yu Zun and long Shengtian.


    They are also soldiers, and their same duty is to protect the country.


    So they will protect everyone here until they find a safe place.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him and was silent.


    "Since you decide not to go, I won''t force you. Feng Fu and I are going to leave here." Lu Jingxuan knows that there will be a big riot here in a short time. At that time, the number of people killed and injured here will never be less than that of mutant creatures.


    "Jingxuan, you two go out? How can this be? There are mutant creatures outside." Chen Yi came forward and grabbed Lu Jingxuan''s hand. Originally, he thought he wouldn''t go. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu shouldn''t leave so boldly.


    Now it seems that they are determined to leave.


    Isn''t that dangerous?


    Chen Yi doesn''t want both of them to be in danger. After all, they are good to themselves. They even took out nearly a room full of materials to them.


    "Because there are many mutated creatures, I don''t want to sit here with Feng Fu and wait to die. If we add you, we can save you, but you don''t want to go with us now, so..."


    Lu Jingxuan just said this, and a cry of surprise came from the other end of the room, "general, Captain Guo heard the news that the whole island is full of mutant creatures. I''m afraid more mutant creatures will rush to the island soon. He asked us to find a way to leave, otherwise it would be too late."


    "Leave? Why do you want to leave? We have plenty of food now. Why do you leave here?" the greedy minister walked in the direction of the man.


    Satellite phones have been arranged on the island before, and there are not many people. One is Guo Zheng, the leader of the power team, the other is Feng Yifan and other national leaders plus marshals.


    But now I don''t know when the Marshal''s satellite phone was lost.


    "Chen Yi, you''ve heard the news. There are more mutant creatures on the island. This place may not be a really safe place," Lu Jingxuan advised.


    "I know, but at present, you can''t let such a large group of people run for their lives. After all, they are ordinary people." Chen Yi looked at the group of refugees.


    Many of them are from the inner city, and most of them are intellectuals.


    I thought I could do something on this safety island.


    I didn''t expect that fate would come to them so soon. They would be tired before they had a grand plan.


    Lu Jingxuan couldn''t care about ordinary people. He stared at Chen Yi with a handsome face, "are you really not going with us?"


    "No, it''s better for me to stay with them. Besides, I''m also a power now. Why do I have the ability to protect myself? Don''t worry." Chen Yi patted Lu Jingxuan on the shoulder.


    He knew that Lu Jingxuan would have a way to get out of here.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye and have a chance to meet again." Lu Jingxuan was determined to go. Naturally, he wanted to go.


    "I hope we''ll meet again one day." Chen Yi said that, watching Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu say goodbye to long Shengtian and Yu Zun.


    "Do you really want to go?" Yu Zun can see that Lu Jingxuan absolutely has considerable strength. It''s a pity to let him go in this way.


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan nodded. "Feng Fu and I want to go out and look for vitality."


    "Well, I don''t know your ability, but I believe you two can leave the safety island." Yu Zun knows that the whole island is now surrounded by mutant creatures, that is, they still have great difficulties if they want to leave the island.


    But compared with Lu Jingxuan, there should be no problem.


    No more nonsense, Lu Jingxuan and long Shengtian said the same, and then walked with Yu Zun to the place where they had come in.


    For the departure of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, others don''t have any hope. Some even think they may die outside.


    Out of the gate is the previous parking lot.


    To leave here, you obviously have to go out of the left gate of the parking lot.


    "I''ll take you out of the gate. There are a lot of mutant creatures there. Be careful when you go out." Yu Zun led them through various cars and then came to the left gate.


    Like most factories, there is a small door in the middle of the gate. As long as you open the small door, you will go out.


    But this place is more hidden, because after the small door is a larger square, which is surrounded by a wall. It''s not so easy to go out.


    I don''t know whether someone is afraid of being found out or what. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu noticed that the parking lot was tightly wrapped.


    No wind, no window.


    Not even the connecting vent.


    Lu Jingxuan knew that if there was no oxygen in such a sealed environment, sooner or later the people inside would suffocate.


    But they can''t manage so much. They don''t want to escape. They are destined to die.


    "Thank you, have a chance to see you again." Lu Jingxuan said, opened the door and went out.


    "I have a chance to see you again." Yu Zun watched them go out of the door.


    As soon as they went out, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu felt as if they had entered ITO runer''s horror cartoon, which was full of terrible mutant creatures.


    It made people feel numb.


    A dark patch.


    "Let''s go." Lu Jingxuan took out the RV from the space and quickly boarded it.


    Song Fengfu was not slow either. As soon as she got on the RV, she saw a dense black sea cockroach climbing towards their car.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to drive the RV out.


    Through the window, people in the hall watched them leave, feeling all kinds of feelings in their hearts.


    Except that the sky is blue, all the islands are dark.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the front door, which was full of Black Sea cockroaches. He didn''t want to use a wind knife to cut the black iron door from the gap in the middle.


    Instantly, red blood splashed from the Black Sea cockroach''s body, bright red.


    Lu Jingxuan knocked open the front door and went out.


    In front of him was a coastal highway. After Lu Jingxuan drove out, he drove along the highway that had become dark.


    "Can we get to the inner city from here?" Song Fengfu sat on the co pilot and watched Lu Jingxuan call up the satellite map of the island from the nearby control panel.

 Chapter 662

    The real-time updated satellite map can call up their current location and the location of the inner city.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the location on the map and was driven by the combat vehicle.


    According to the current driving situation, they will reach the inner city as fast as three hours without accident.


    But I''m afraid there are many mutated creatures in the inner city now.


    They have to be careful.


    Lu Jingxuan zoomed in on the map on the control panel. Patches of black on the map displayed by the real-time satellite wrapped the whole island like a honeycomb.


    And their car is driving on this black Avenue.


    Under the wheels of one sea cockroach after another, there was a popping sound, which was the sound of the explosion of the sea cockroach.


    Like bubbles of water rolling up, puffing one after another.


    Song Fengfu sat in the car and heard such a voice from time to time. She felt terrible for a while.


    Looking out from the window, what came into the eye was only darkness.


    Suddenly, song Fengfu saw shadows appear in the black world. They were like people and zombies.


    Song Fengfu took out her telescope and saw that group after group was... "Jingxuan, there are zombies."


    Zombies?


    Lu Jingxuan frowned. Is there a zombie at this time?


    What''s going on?


    "This is the periphery of the south. Normally, zombies should not appear." Lu Jingxuan noticed that the place where zombies appear is outside the periphery and outside the wall, which is a little unscientific.


    After all, people are not allowed to live outside.


    "Jing Xuan, they are fast." Song Fengfu stared at the zombies and saw them running from a distance as if they were wild dogs.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned, which was not a good phenomenon.


    "Take out the wind power."


    "Don''t you have to burn them?" Song Fengfu looked at such a large area and really wanted to burn them with fire.


    "It''s a little early to use fire now. We''ll burn them with fire after we enter the inner city and get their supplies."


    Lu Jingxuan raised a wind and rolled out wildly.


    The huge wind energy hit the zombies like a small tornado.


    The wind left no trace, and the body of the zombie was twisted into pieces in an instant, leaving only a crystal clear bead.


    At this time, Lu Jingxuan could not stop to pick up the beads. After all, their time is very precious at this time.


    The materials in the inner city are more important.


    They just don''t know where the materials in the inner city are. They just think it''s very difficult to find materials.


    "It would be nice to know where the materials are in the inner city." Song Fengfu sighed.


    Before, they also wanted to ask Chen Yi about them. Later, they thought that if they didn''t die and saw that the materials were taken away by them, they would expose their bottom.


    So they didn''t ask or say.


    This makes it difficult for them to find materials now.


    "Long Shengtian should know." Lu Jingxuan thought of a man in his mind.


    Long Shengtian is responsible for the affairs in the inner city, and he is also a general. There is no reason not to know.


    "Long Shengtian?" Song Fengfu sat on the sofa and thought for a while.


    I don''t know if that method can work.


    "Yes, don''t we have a contract to bind him? Just let him speak with the contract." Lu Jingxuan sat opposite her and said.


    "Contract? I''ll try." Song Fengfu nodded slightly after listening to his words.


    Close her eyes, song Fengfu found the line connecting long Shengtian in her consciousness, and then followed the line to connect with long Shengtian.


    At the moment, long Shengtian, who was being arranged to distribute materials, felt the sound in his mind and couldn''t help shaking his body.


    "Mrs. Lu?" long Shengtian asked in his mind.


    "It''s me, major general long. There''s something I want to ask you. Where are the materials in the inner city?" Song Fengfu said directly.


    "Materials of the inner city? Do you want to take away materials of the inner city?" long Shengtian suddenly changed his face.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu wanted to take away the materials in the inner city.


    Long Shengtian was shocked.


    Take away the supplies in the inner city. What do they eat?


    No, they can''t get all the supplies away.


    Long Shengtian knows that if they want to survive on this island, they must have a lot of food. Now they only have the food given by Lu Jingxuan. Where can they spend this food.


    It is estimated that they will run out of guns and food in a few days.


    At that time, we will have to rely on the materials in the inner city.


    Thinking of this, Longsheng Tianxin knows more clearly that once the materials in the inner city are taken away, it is bound to have a great impact on them.


    "Now the whole island has been surrounded by sea cockroaches, sea centipedes and spider crabs. Even we found that most of the people on the safety island have become zombies. It can be said that if you are not sure now, don''t come out." Song Fengfu looked outside and knew that once the people in the Hall came out, they would die or die.


    Long Shengtian listened to song Fengfu''s words and associated them with Guo Zheng''s words. At present, it is clear in his heart that if they can''t leave this place, it is useless to have more materials.


    As a wise man, if you don''t even have this mind, you don''t want to mix in this end of the world.


    "If I tell you where the materials in the inner city are, you must take me to a safe place." long Shengtian said in his mind.


    "This is no problem." Song Fengfu doesn''t mind long Shengtian following them to the crystal base.


    After all, he is more than one, and he is less than one.


    "Then I''ll tell you that the supplies are hidden in the inner city..." long Shengtian said an address, which is the ice warehouse where the hotel they came in before.


    All the supplies are hidden in the ice warehouse in the hotel, which is convenient for them to find.


    After reporting the address to Lu Jingxuan, song Fengfu said something to long Shengtian, waiting for them, and then cut off the contact with long Shengtian.


    Long Shengtian can only pray that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan can come back early.


    The speed of the RV is very fast, almost thousands of meters per hour.


    Seeing a sea centipede or spider crab in front of him, he hit it directly without stopping.


    It took nearly half an hour from the coastal highway to the gate of the Southern District.


    At this time, the Southern District was in a mess, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu returned to the driver''s seat and saw that either human skeleton like remains or some broken hands and feet were left on the road. It looked like they had experienced a war.


    The road after entering Nancheng is difficult, but there is no obstacle for combat vehicles.


    The only obstacle is that the road is full of human bones.


    It was a terrible sight to see.

 Chapter 663

    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan felt their scalp numb with the sound of the fighting car.


    Obviously, I have to get used to this feeling at the end of the world.


    But they just can''t be familiar with such things.


    Looking at her dark eyes and watching the piles of bones appear in front of her eyes, song Fengfu felt that she closed her eyes and there were white flesh and blood eroding bones in front of her eyes.


    "If you can''t stand it, don''t look. Go to the back or space to have a rest. When you turn back to the place, I''ll call you." Lu Jingxuan''s deep eyes are full of concern.


    Song Fengfu shook her head with a pale face, "it doesn''t matter to me. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Really doesn''t matter? The bones outside are shocking and unacceptable, not to mention you." Lu Jingxuan looked at her face. Such a scene is more real than a TV play.


    Not everyone has this psychological endurance and can bear it.


    "Just get used to it." Song Fengfu forced herself to look at the scene. This is the end of the world, and this is the law of survival in the end of the world.


    "Well, since you say so, listen to you." Lu Jingxuan sighed lightly.


    Obviously, I want her to suffer less injustice, but she... Weak, China and Africa should be strong.


    Song Fengfu''s face was not good-looking, but her eyes were very divine.


    Clear eyes looked straight ahead, and suddenly her face changed, and a huge sea centipede beyond their imagination rushed towards them.


    "Jing Xuan, be careful."


    After Song Fengfu exclaimed, she quickly raised a note that the wind knife turned invisible into tangible, and split down from the middle of the sea centipede.


    Blood splashed from the middle of the sea centipede.


    Lu Jingxuan quickly turned on the wiper and cleaned the windshield in front of the car.


    The sea centipede, which was divided into two parts, brushed from both sides of the car. It felt like it was divided into two parts by the car.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect song Fengfu''s ability to be so powerful. This sea centipede obviously has the width and thickness of an RV. In this way, the sea centipede should be difficult to deal with, but it becomes easy in front of song Fengfu.


    "Feng Fu, your wind power has been upgraded?" Lu Jingxuan felt that Song Feng Fu''s ability seems to have become stronger again.


    "I don''t know if it''s upgraded. Anyway, I just know I want to kill the sea centipede, so I''ll kill it."


    Song Fengfu feels that the wind energy is much stronger than before. Is it the result of the strengthening of emerald''s ability?


    If so, emeralds cannot fall into the hands of others.


    She had to find a way to get the remaining five emeralds.


    "Well, can you try to roll those bones in front of you to other places?" Lu Jingxuan wanted to try to see how much song Fengfu could do with wind energy at one time.


    With a slight nod, song Fengfu''s eyes coagulated, her slender fingers raised, and then a strong wind blew, just like a typhoon crossing the border. In front of her, no matter the bones, sea cockroaches or even sea centipedes on the road were rolled aside.


    The ground was restored to its original appearance, clean and tidy, as if it had returned to the city before the end of the world.


    Only the scenes on both sides make it feel like a road to hell.


    "We rushed over." Lu Jingxuan stepped on the accelerator fiercely, and the RV rushed out immediately.


    Along the cleared Road, the speed of the RV suddenly increased.


    Song Fengfu should have felt very tired after using a power, but this time, instead of feeling tired, she felt full of vitality.


    This is an unprecedented thing. Song Fengfu was surprised and intuitively felt that emerald took her with her.


    "Feng Fu, your powers have indeed been enhanced a lot. If you go back to the crystal base to test, it is estimated that your powers must explode the table." Lu Jingxuan chuckled. Song Feng Fu''s ability is so strong that it is impossible to say that her powers do not explode the table.


    Song Fengfu shook her head when she heard the word "burst watch". She is estimated to be much weaker than the heroine in some novels.


    After all, those female pig feet can also fly on eaves and walls, and she has nothing except one space for four powers.


    "Hehe, I should be the most powerful one in the crystal base at present." Song Fengfu thought about the test in the crystal base before. She really ranked first.


    She just shut down the system and her information.


    "After having emerald this time, it becomes more powerful. You say that the ultimate goal of the Feng family is to live forever. Will you also live forever?" Lu Jingxuan thought about this question.


    Get longevity?


    Song Fengfu didn''t dare to think about her longevity.


    Immortality and immortality. Isn''t that a monster?


    She doesn''t want to be this monster, okay.


    "No one can say that. Changsheng, no one of the Feng family gets Changsheng. Do you think I can get Changsheng?" Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Maybe it''s possible, maybe it''s not possible. Anyway, our ambition is not so big. It''s good to live this life."


    Lu Jingxuan feels that his strength is getting farther and farther away from Song Fengfu. Maybe one day song Fengfu will become an unreachable object for him.


    Song Fengfu''s mouth rose slightly, "it''s good to live this life."


    At this point, song Fengfu attacked the sea centipede in front of him with a wind knife.


    This thing is so annoying and endless.


    In particular, the Centipede''s 100 feet were like human arms, which made song Fengfu feel sick for a while.


    Song Fengfu, who wanted to utter a rude word, didn''t want to crush the sea centipede into meat foam.


    "This thing is really endless." Lu Jingxuan saw another burst of blood fog, unaware that their car had become the focus of all mutant creatures on the whole island.


    As long as there is a little movement, the mutant will come in this direction.


    One after another mutant creatures appeared in front of them, and song Fengfu kept using the wind knife.


    If she couldn''t use fire powers, she really wanted to burn the mutant creatures in front of her to powder.


    "It''s all for us. It seems that either there''s no food for them at the bottom of the sea, or it''s going to turn us into their kind."


    Song Fengfu looked at the zombies running towards their RV, one by one.


    The eyes on the festering face burst out like fish eyes.


    Song Fengfu looked at the scene in front of her. She just felt that it was better to leave a whole corpse as a zombie.


    "Have they changed?" Lu Jingxuan untied his seat belt from his chair and walked towards the back of the RV.


    Song Fengfu didn''t know what he wanted to do, so she could only try to clean up the zombies in front of her and ensure that the road was smooth.


    Coming to the back of the car, Lu Jingxuan put forward a lot of gasoline from the space.

 Chapter 664

    At the same time, Lu Jingxuan made a lot of hay from the space.


    Gasoline and hay fell out of the slit window at the tail of the RV.


    As the car enters the inner city from Nancheng, the mixture of hay and gasoline forms a route extending from the half middle of Nancheng to the inner city.


    Low level mutant creatures such as sea cockroaches and sea centipedes don''t know it''s a trap. They climb up the oil soaked hay one by one, and there seems to be signs of trying to make a nest in it.


    After confirming that the car was close to the inner city, Lu Jingxuan threw a incendiary bomb at the hay full of sea cockroaches behind. In a moment, the incendiary bomb ignited the whole hay. With gasoline as a combustion aid, the fire suddenly became bigger in a few seconds.


    Sea cockroaches were obviously afraid of fire. When they saw the fire coming, they ran away from the hay.


    Fortunately, Lu Jingxuan didn''t lose much weight every time, otherwise burning a pile of waste didn''t burn those sea cockroaches at all, but he had to waste his energy.


    After all, these sea cockroaches won''t stay where they are and be killed by them.


    Song Fengfu frowned when she saw Lu Jingxuan burning grass in the rearview mirror.


    Such a fire can''t trap those sea cockroaches at all. After all, these sea cockroaches move very quickly, and the fire doesn''t have time to spread to those sea cockroaches.


    Lu Jingxuan saw the scene in front of him and knew that unless they had the strength to burn these sea cockroaches directly, they would be able to leave quickly even if they lit a fire.


    Moreover, these small sea cockroaches have not formed zombie beads. Killing them is a waste of effort and thankless.


    Just as Lu Jingxuan was about to return to the driver''s seat, the dark sea cockroaches on the road ahead madly formed a thick wall, or the waves, and hit the combat car.


    A dense sea of cockroaches came flying. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu only felt that the world in front of them had no day.


    The whole car is surrounded by sea cockroaches. They can''t get in and they can''t get out.


    Song Fengfu looked at the sea cockroaches on the windshield. When he was about to raise a wind, Lu Jingxuan said, "don''t worry, let them cover first. The more they cover, the better. At that time, electrocute them."


    "Electrocute them?" Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan. She didn''t know how he would electrocute those sea cockroaches outside.


    I


    "Yes, the outside of the RV is metal and conductive, while inside we use the combat car to separate those metals. As long as the outside RV is powered on, the water and moisture on the sea cockroaches can scorch them. Although they can''t scorch completely, we just need to increase the power for such a huge group."


    Lu Jingxuan magnified the image of their RV from the control panel. Layer after layer of sea cockroaches covered the RV and kept gathering.


    Although their RV is still running at high speed, the sea cockroaches on the RV have no trace of abatement.


    When he arrived at the hotel in the inner city, Lu Jingxuan stopped his car.


    When the sea stopped, cockroaches swept in.


    Surround the RV tightly.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know how thick the sea cockroaches were surrounded. He only knew that their car had been wrapped into a huge ball ten minutes later.


    "Well, the time has come." Lu Jingxuan pressed a key in the car, and then a voice came out of the car.


    One louder than one.


    Song Fengfu could hear the sound from outside the car, and with the sound of the figure, a light appeared on and outside the RV in less than two minutes, and then more light was exposed.


    Song Fengfu looked at the sea cockroaches as if they were falling like rain.


    Soon the RV was surrounded by black bodies.


    Do you want song Fengfu to roll up those bodies and throw them somewhere else.


    All the open spaces in front of the RV were cleared out. Although there were sea cockroaches in the distance, they obviously didn''t dare to approach again.


    "Feng Fu, you stay in the car. I''ll go into the inner city to collect materials."


    Lu Jingxuan watched the sea cockroaches outside being cleaned up, and then made plans.


    "Don''t you need me to accompany you?" Song Fengfu looked at the hotel. There were spots of blood and countless crawling sea cockroaches in the dark hotel.


    "No, you''re in the car. You can pull me to the car at that time." Lu Jingxuan shook his head. When he came out, he was bound to leave here by car. If both of them entered the hotel, it would be troublesome if they encountered a sneak attack when they wanted to come out.


    It''s better to say that he went in alone, found the warehouse, collected all the materials inside, and then entered the space and turned back to the car.


    In this way, the safety factor is greater.


    Song Fengfu listened to his words and immediately understood his meaning, nodded, "be careful on the road."


    "No problem." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan out of the car, song Fengfu watched him quickly enter the hotel.


    The dark hotel soon drowned Lu Jingxuan''s figure. Song Fengfu was in the RV. What could help Lu Jingxuan was to attract some firepower as much as possible.


    In the hotel, Lu Jingxuan turned on his flashlight and looked for the location of the kitchen.


    According to the situation of general hotels, the freezer should not be far from the kitchen, so finding the location of the kitchen can naturally find the location of the freezer.


    While thinking about the terrain in the hotel, Lu Jingxuan carefully used the fire power to burn the sea cockroaches in the corridor.


    According to the tips of long Shengtian, Lu Jingxuan only needs to turn another corner to lead to the kitchen.


    Lu Jingxuan approached the bend carefully, and the light of the flashlight in his hand was really weak.


    But fortunately, with the help of the fire power, Lu Jingxuan blew a rotating tongue of fire hurricane in the corner. This rotation was like the rotation mode in the washing machine, killing all the sea cockroaches in the whole corner.


    Both sides of the cleared curve are full of black powder, which looks extremely shabby in the weak light.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to waste any more time and walked quickly in the direction of the kitchen.


    Generally speaking, the hotel kitchen is almost a semi closed state, especially hidden in a corner that is difficult for anyone to detect.


    Therefore, it is estimated that there will be no less black box operation of gutter oil and other aspects.


    Lu Jingxuan carefully came to the kitchen.


    Without lights, I can''t see what''s going on inside.


    Lu Jingxuan could not use the fire power here. He was afraid that if he burned something unnecessary, it would be troublesome.


    Taking out the fluorescent rod from the space, Lu Jingxuan turned his hands and quickly threw it into the kitchen after the fluorescent rod emitted light.

 Chapter 665

    The interior of the kitchen was a little big. Lu Jingxuan glanced at the kitchen displayed under the lights and fluorescent rods.


    Whether pots and pans or other things, they are wrapped by thick sea cockroaches, like a creeping monster.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned when he saw this. He had to be very careful when using powers in such a complex kitchen.


    Otherwise


    Lu Jingxuan''s face suddenly changed as he listened to such a sound in the silent world.


    Turning his head to the place where the sound was made, Lu Jingxuan only felt something coming to his face.


    Lu Jingxuan narrowly avoided the shadow, took out two fluorescent sticks from the space and threw them to the ground.


    Now Lu Jingxuan saw clearly what the black in front of him was.


    Like a person, but not a person.


    This guy can be said to be a monster, a monster full of stone like objects.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t dare to be careless. He took out the upgraded sword from the space and cleaved down at the monster.


    As soon as the sword touched the guy''s skin, it made a sound similar to metal collision.


    Lu Jingxuan felt a burst of paralysis in the tiger''s mouth, and the monster in front of him seemed a little powerful.


    His sword did no damage to the monster at all.


    This surprised him for a moment.


    But stunned, Lu Jingxuan flashed across the fist in front of him.


    The figure of the monster touched the tableware in the kitchen and made a clear sound.


    Lu Jingxuan turned the sword into wind energy.


    The wind knife as thin as a sharp blade condensed into an entity from invisibility and cut hard at the monster.


    The wind disappeared into the monster''s body, and the monster roared.


    A loud noise came from the kitchen. Song Fengfu, who was guarding outside the hotel, was surprised.


    Did Lu Jingxuan encounter any difficulties?


    Song Fengfu did not dare to get off the bus, nor did she dare to send news to Lu Jingxuan, for fear that it would affect him and cause him trouble.


    The sharpness of the power exceeded the sharpness of the weapon, which was completely unexpected to Lu Jingxuan.


    Normally, the sharpness of this weapon should be stronger than the wind, but for the stone monster in front of him, the wind can cut his body.


    Lu Jingxuan knew that this matter could not be delayed any longer. After avoiding the attack of the stone monster, he used four winds to attack the hands and feet of the stone monster.


    The wind sank into the stone monster''s hands and feet and cut off its limbs like an electric cutting machine.


    For a moment, bright red blood splashed out, and Lu Jingxuan flashed the splashed blood for two seconds. The surrounding sea cockroaches seemed to have found the new world and went towards the stone monster.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to delay. After the sea cockroaches surrounded the stone monster, he quickly found the location of the ice warehouse.


    In fact, the location of the icehouse is not difficult to find. Lu Jingxuan noticed that the direction of the stone monster was the direction of the icehouse.


    This stone monster was supposed to protect the ice warehouse?


    Lu Jingxuan doesn''t think so.


    Few people who have become zombies have reason to ensure that they still have ideas.


    He Yufan is a unique example, but it does not mean that others are the same.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t have time to pay attention to the tragedy of the stone monster. He quickly ran to the ice warehouse. Lu Jingxuan opened the ice warehouse.


    Then a cold breath came from inside.


    Feel the cold breath belongs to the ice house.


    Lu Jingxuan took a deep breath, closed the door and plunged into the freezer.


    I don''t know how long there was no one in the freezer. Lu Jingxuan felt that there was almost no oxygen in the freezer.


    After receiving some materials into the space, Lu Jingxuan felt that his breathing became difficult, and then entered the space.


    Before long, he came out of the space and carried an oxygen cylinder on his back.


    With this thing, it is naturally a lot more convenient for Lu Jingxuan.


    In less than ten minutes, Lu Jingxuan quickly scraped the materials in the whole freezer.


    Entering the space, Lu Jingxuan quickly took a bath and returned to the RV.


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan who returned to the RV and changed his new clothes. It seemed that he had completed the collection work.


    "Is everything all right ahead?" Song Fengfu took his towel from Lu Jingxuan''s hand and wiped his hair.


    "Something happened. There was a monster with stones all over his body. It looked terrible. I couldn''t hurt him with a sword." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu and took out the sword.


    At first, the sword was made of the most common zombie beads. Now the sword has been upgraded to the level above red. It should be able to deal with those zombies.


    But why can''t the sword cut into the flesh of those monsters?


    "The sword can''t hurt it? Is that what you said?" Song Fengfu just looked up and saw a strange creature at the entrance of the hotel in front. The strange creature looked like a person, but his whole body was surrounded by a layer of strange stones.


    As soon as song Fengfu spoke, Lu Jingxuan looked at the monster. It didn''t die. It didn''t die.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned. He had thought that he should be eaten by those sea cockroaches. Unexpectedly, he said that he petrified those sea cockroaches into a part of his body.


    Lu Jingxuan immediately felt that the stone monster was a little similar to a monster he had met before.


    Looking at the stone monster looking in their direction, Lu Jingxuan didn''t know whether it would attack itself.


    "Don''t talk, let''s see if that thing will find us." Lu Jingxuan felt that the stone monster should have some kind of regeneration ability.


    So its hands and feet can recover quickly.


    Song Fengfu didn''t speak. Although she knew that the sound insulation effect in the combat car was very good, it was undeniable that the stone monster in front of her was very terrible.


    Those human like eyes were full of cannibal eyes.


    Song Fengfu felt that the eyes were full of deep malice.


    The stone monster looked at the RV and thought it was strange, but obviously he didn''t take the RV seriously.


    Because the RV is almost surrounded by Black Sea cockroaches.


    Because the windshield is black from the outside and absorbs the heat of sunlight, the temperature continues to rise. Sea cockroaches don''t like to move in places with high temperature and no water.


    Song Fengfu could see the stone monster''s action just because of this.


    After taking a look at the RV, the stone monster ignored it and turned to look at other places.


    At this time, Lu Jingxuan looked at the figures of Feng Yifan and Guo Zheng.


    They came here?


    Lu Jingxuan was stunned. According to the statement passed by Guo Zheng to Yu Zun and others, they should choose to leave the safety island at this time. How can they appear in this place again?


    "Shit, what kind of monster is this?"


    Guo Zheng led people out of the sea cockroaches'' encirclement.

 Chapter 666

    Unprepared, the next moment several people saw a terrible monster in front of the hotel.


    The whole body is covered with stones. The most terrible thing is that the face and body look like Matt in biochemical crisis.


    When Guo Zheng and others saw this huge figure, they only felt a burst of danger.


    "Captain, we''d better retreat." a man looked at the stone and shouted.


    Guo Yuanyuan wanted to retreat, but the materials are so important. What do they eat when they retreat?


    "You can''t go back," Guo said, staring at the man.


    "But if we don''t retreat, we''re afraid we can''t deal with the stone monster." the man said with great fear in his heart.


    "Shit, can you be so timid?" Guo Zheng looked at the man fiercely.


    "Captain, the stone monster is coming." the man exclaimed.


    After all, they came out from the corner, and the front of the hotel itself was a vacant lot.


    If they want to enter the hotel, they have to cross the open space.


    "All wind powers are on board. Fire powers should pay attention to covering the periphery and not allow mutant creatures to approach." Guo Zheng said after arranging everything.


    "Yes." everyone nodded.


    They have to fight for food.


    Hiding in the car, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu watched Guo Zheng and Feng Yifan attack around the stone monster.


    The six wind powers each used their wind knives to attack the stone monster.


    However, their powers are still much worse than Lu Jingxuan.


    The wind knife can''t cut into the body of the stone monster at all.


    At first, the stone monster thought that these people were as powerful as Lu Jingxuan. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even have the ability to cut into his skin.


    So he can fight.


    The stone monster roared, waved his arm and hit one of the thin people.


    The man''s face changed and his skill was not so sharp at all.


    Narrowly avoided the stone monster''s attack, but unexpectedly, the stone monster kicked his body.


    In an instant, the population vomited blood.


    The bright red blood and the fresh smell stimulate the surrounding mutant creatures attacked by fire powers.


    Suddenly, the sea cockroach on the RV attacked the man madly.


    Although some fire powers are on the periphery and constantly destroy mutated creatures, Guo Zheng has no idea that his men can''t control a stone monster.


    It made him feel very angry.


    "You haven''t eaten, can''t you even fight a mutant monster?" Guo Zheng shouted angrily, and his powers became crazy.


    Guo Zheng''s power also comes from the strongest wind power. Now his power can only cut the stone monster''s skin, but can''t fall into the meat, which makes his face ferocious.


    "Damn it, what monster is this?" Guo Zheng glared at the stone monster in front of him, trying to find a breakthrough.


    "Guo Zheng, let them trap this monster. I''ll take three people in to collect materials." Feng Yifan''s look at this is not a way. If everyone is trapped here, they don''t want to get materials.


    Feng Yifan is a space power, which Guo knows. Unexpectedly, he would put forward such a request at this time. Why does Guo Zheng disagree?


    "Yes." Guo Zheng nodded.


    Feng Yifan has to rely on them to escape from the safety island. It is impossible to disappear with materials.


    Looking at Feng Yifan running towards the hotel with people, song Fengfu wanted to kill him, but they were afraid that they would be suspected.


    Song Fengfu had to let Feng Yifan enter the hotel.


    The situation outside doesn''t seem to be very optimistic. Guo Zheng took people to fight with the stone monster, but he was obviously not as good as the stone monster in front of him.


    Song Fengfu listened to the sound of puffing and puffing from the stone monster. The wind knife cut it like a sound made by cutting on a stone.


    It won''t take long to fight like this. Guo Zheng and others are bound to empty their strength and die.


    Lu Jingxuan stared at Guo Zheng''s situation and said, "to deal with the stone monster, it seems that you can only use a bomb."


    "Bombs? Where to make bombs?" Song Fengfu knew that there were few grenades in the weapons pile in their income space last time.


    "It''s OK to have a bomb." Lu Jingxuan thought that among the weapons collected in their space, there were such weapons as a bomb.


    But they can''t use this weapon yet. After all, they haven''t been able to help others unconditionally.


    "Do we need to help them?" Song Fengfu saw that Guo Zheng didn''t like it very much, and the key point was that Feng Yifan was a passer-by.


    "They didn''t do us any good. Why did we help them?" Lu Jingxuan pursed his mouth and gave a sneer.


    "Then we''ll see a good play." Song Fengfu took out two apples from the space and gave one to Lu Jingxuan.


    After receiving the apple, Lu Jingxuan took a bite and looked at Feng Yifan. Not long later, he came out of the hotel.


    The color on the face is very ugly.


    Guo Zheng looked at his face so ugly that his heart sank. "Director, what happened inside?"


    "All the materials in the warehouse are gone." when Feng Yifan said this, a trace of ferocity appeared on his face.


    Who took all the supplies?


    Feng Yifan can''t think of anyone who would do this. After all, the materials in the warehouse are more than 1000 square meters. Normally, the space of a space power is no more than 300 square meters.


    So the materials in this space must have been taken away by several space powers.


    It''s just that all space powers on the safety island are concentrated here. Where are there powers?


    Unless it''s


    Feng Yifan thought of a person, Yu Zun.


    There are nearly a hundred more powers under him, among which there must be space powers.


    They must have taken it.


    If they took it, they must have gone somewhere else through the tunnel in the hotel.


    "No supplies? It''s impossible. All the space powers are on our side. Who can take those supplies?" Guo Zheng couldn''t believe it after listening to Feng Yifan''s words.


    "Yu Zun must be Yu Zun''s men." Feng Yifan thought about it. Only Yu Zun''s men would do such a thing.


    "Yu Zun? Yu Zun arrived here so soon? It''s impossible." Guo Zheng didn''t believe that Yu Zun''s speed would arrive here from the west wall so soon.


    "If it wasn''t for them, who else would it be? Only our two teams have space powers on the whole safety island." Feng Yifan thought it could not be anyone else.


    Even if he had doubted Lu Jingxuan, as far as he knew, there were no more than 300 square meters of space powers.

 Chapter 667

    Coupled with the space occupied by the RV, he didn''t believe that Lu Jingxuan could put all the materials into the space.


    "Shit, who did it?" Guo was looking at the stone monster in front of him.


    I lost my wife and lost my soldiers.


    Now they''re still stuck here.


    "It doesn''t matter who did it now. The tunnel from here to the coast has been sealed. We must quickly keep up with the big forces." Feng Yifan knows that if they don''t keep up with the big forces, there is only a dead end to stay here and wait for them.


    "But how can we keep up with the army without a car?" Guo Zheng''s eyes were red with anger.


    It was not easy to come to this place after a narrow escape. I thought they could at least be relatively secure after having the materials. I don''t know if the materials are gone. Now they don''t even have a car on hand. How can they go to the coast?


    Guo Zhengxin is flustered and confronts the stone monster while looking around. He just turns his good eyes to the direction of the RV where Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are located.


    As soon as Guo Zheng looked at their RV, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu knew what they were up to.


    Trying to rob their car.


    Fortunately, they replaced the original RV with an older RV on the way. Even if the RV was robbed, they don''t have to worry about being found.


    "Put the fighting car away and we''ll wait for them to grab the car." Lu Jingxuan glanced at Guo Zheng. His increasingly bright eyes really made people feel uncomfortable.


    As soon as song Fengfu heard what he meant, he asked Guo Zheng to take the car and kill them after the car started. This is a good way to deal with them.


    Put away the combat car attached to the ordinary RV, and song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan hid in the space.


    At the moment they hid in the space, Guo Zhengyang blew a strong wind and swept the sea cockroaches attached to the car aside.


    Seeing that the door of the RV was open, Guo Zheng stepped up and started the car after making sure there was still gasoline on it.


    "Come on, everybody get in the car, everybody get in the car."


    After Guo Zheng said this, the life around the stone monster was afraid of being left behind. He quickly ran in the direction of the car while releasing his powers.


    After two minutes, everyone crowded into the RV.


    As soon as the stone monster saw that they all hid in the RV, he ran forward and hit the RV without thinking.


    As soon as Guo Zheng waited for people to get on the bus, he immediately went backwards without thinking.


    However, as soon as the stone monster''s attack came up, the RV suddenly vibrated violently.


    "Captain, come on, come on."


    A man in the RV shouted eagerly at Guo Zheng.


    "Wait, I have to reverse the car first." Guo Zheng quickly drove the car out as he said.


    The stone monster watched Guo Zheng drive out the car and roared. After running a few steps, he bounced up and flew towards the RV.


    The RV was originally a little small. More than 20 people crowded in a narrow space can''t exert their powers, let alone see the situation outside.


    Guo Zheng can only escape the attack of the stone monster by feeling.


    However, not only the stone monster, but also the sea centipede in the distance.


    Guo Zheng couldn''t calm down at all. Facing the double attack of sea centipede and stone monster in front of him, he suddenly regretted how he had just chosen to get on the bus.


    Well, it''s too late to escape.


    Guo was facing the oncoming sea centipede, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and then hit it quickly.


    The huge crash made Guo Zheng''s body tremble.


    Feng Yifan, who was sitting next to him, was deeply trapped in the car.


    "Shit, how do you drive?" Feng Yifan''s windshield was obviously cracked, and his body had been stuck by the deformed front of the car and couldn''t move at all.


    I never thought that I would become like this. The letter broke out a foul word.


    Guo Zheng''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the sea centipede was so powerful that it could deform the car instantly.


    When the stone monster behind him saw that the RV was hit and stopped, he quickly stretched out his hand and punched the RV again and again.


    Then there were fist after fist marks on the whole RV.


    The people in the car began to panic.


    Seeing this, Guo Zheng shouted at the people''s Congress behind him, "get off, get off."


    "Captain, we can''t get out, we''re surrounded." a man wanted to open the door of the RV, but he didn''t want to see a sea centipede outside the RV with its huge mouth open, as if waiting for them to come out at any time.


    "Surrounded? How can you be surrounded?" Guo Zheng looked at his side of the car and was scared out of his wits for a moment.


    The mouthpiece of the sea centipede is as big as the window. It''s dark and makes people feel deep.


    Outside his car door, facing a sea centipede, black all over and countless feet, made people feel numb.


    "Damn it, Guo Zheng, if you didn''t shout to get on the bus, we wouldn''t do this at all. It''s all you, all you." Feng Yifan looked at Guo Zheng ferociously.


    He has tried to pull out his stuck foot from the front of the car, but it is a pity that although the position where the front of the car stuck his foot did not hurt his foot, it also caused the situation that he could not pull out his foot at all.


    In other words, if others have a chance to escape, they don''t have that chance.


    "Director." when the man behind Feng Yifan saw Feng Yifan shouting, he looked at his feet in an instant. He saw that his feet were really stuck, and there was no possibility of pulling them out.


    "Save me, save me quickly." Feng Yifan grabbed the man behind him and shouted.


    And the person behind him quickly stretched out his hand to help as soon as he heard Feng Yifan''s voice.


    "Come on, all wind powers attack the Centipede''s mouth. The Centipede''s mouth is their weakest place." Guo Zheng shouted.


    In fact, no matter who knows, whether human or animal, the throat is a fatal place.


    The mouth is located above the throat, attacking the mouth and strangling their throat to a large extent.


    Listening to Guo Zheng''s words, the powers issued powers regardless of 3721.


    Different from Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, they have limited ability to see the outside world in the RV. In addition, they have no perception ability, and almost 80% of their powers fail.


    Surrounded by sea centipedes and stone monsters, Guo Zhengxin knew that if he couldn''t escape from here, they would really explain here.


    There is oil on the oil gauge. Guo Zheng doesn''t care. He directly steps on the accelerator.


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect Guo Zheng to rush out at this time, and subconsciously grasped the seat belt.

 Chapter 668

    As for the man who helped him, he fell back because his center of gravity was unstable.


    The saloon car itself is very narrow. As soon as the man falls down, he falls back to the others behind, causing the others to fall back because of the unstable center of gravity.


    At this time, Guo Zheng did not care about the situation behind him. He only wanted to break through.


    We have to break out.


    However, this breakthrough is obviously not so good. The sea centipede directly opposite seems to find that the windshield is not as hard as metal at all. He even chose here as a breakthrough and wanted to attack here.


    Feng Yifan itself has only a power similar to purification in addition to a space power.


    So there''s nothing I can do to face the situation.


    "Save me, save me quickly." Feng Yifan had to shout.


    Guo Zheng himself is too busy to say anything else.


    Stepping on the accelerator, Guo Zheng kept trying to rush forward, but the attack of the sea centipede was obviously stronger than that of him.


    With a bang, the huge mouthpiece of the sea centipede hit the windshield. With a brittle sound, the windshield burst instantly.


    Feng Yifan opened his pupils and wanted to lower his head, but it was too late.


    The huge mouthpiece of the sea centipede covered him. It was dark and fishy. Feng Yifan wanted to struggle, but he felt sharp pain in the next second, as if he had been stopped by someone.


    In fact, Feng Yifan was really cut off by his waist.


    When the sea centipede was just covered, it did not show sharp teeth. It only showed sharp teeth when it bit people into its mouth.


    As soon as the person was cut off, the blood splashed from the person''s wound slipped into the sea Centipede''s mouth, and then countless tentacles grew on the sea Centipede''s teeth, extended into the person''s wound, and completely destroyed the person in his mouth.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at the scene in front of them through the space mouth and felt that their scalp was numb.


    If you didn''t look so close, you couldn''t find how the sea centipede ate people. Now after looking so close, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu only felt the cold coming.


    Feng Yifan was eaten like this?


    The people behind shouted when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Maybe it''s too shocking, or maybe it''s because the scene is really scary.


    Many powers could not help but soften their legs.


    After all, it is human. Not everyone has the life to be a hero, and not everyone can be a hero.


    Guo Zheng was stunned for a moment. Feng Yifan died without any struggle?


    He just died?


    Guo zhenggen couldn''t have thought more. Looking at the sea centipede biting Feng Yifan constantly wriggling his head, Guo zhenggen stretched out his hand and sent out a wind knife.


    Split the head of the sea centipede.


    However, as the head of the sea centipede was split, something unexpected happened.


    The splashed liquid was corrosive. Guo Zheng was unprepared and splashed by the blood of the sea centipede.


    "Ah..." Guo Zheng uttered a scream.


    Lu Jingxuan saw Guo Zheng''s face corrode rapidly, and the people behind him and the whole RV corrode slowly within the spray range of liquid.


    Some people want to hide in the sundries on the second floor, but how huge is the volume of the sea centipede and how much liquid is in the body.


    With the splash of sea Centipede''s body fluid, a whole RV disappeared in an instant.


    Song Fengfu was afraid when she saw this scene. She didn''t see this before when she dealt with the sea centipede.


    Is the problem a combat vehicle?


    When song Fengfu thought of this, she suddenly remembered that the upgraded shell of the combat vehicle was harder than zombie beads. In addition, the housekeeper said that the combat vehicle had various anti-virus functions after upgrading, which had to be associated in Song Fengfu''s heart.


    Having a combat vehicle may be invincible.


    With the RV corroded, none of the powers escaped.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the empty world in front of him. The RV and those powers were corroded into a pool of water. He couldn''t see the original appearance.


    "Feng Fu, get the space car out." Lu Jingxuan looked at the sea centipede and the stone monster facing the scene in front of him. It didn''t take long before they scattered.


    Now is a good time for them to go out.


    "I''ll do it now." Song Fengfu quickly got the car out.


    They got in the car and rushed out of the space.


    Far away from the shadow left by the original RV, song Fengfu felt afraid at the thought of the scene just now.


    Just want to get out of this place quickly.


    Turning to Lu Jingxuan, song Fengfu asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Feng Yifan is dead. Next, we will follow the big army and see where they will go."


    Lu Jingxuan thought that song Fengfu already had two emeralds in her hand, and the remaining five didn''t know where they were.


    "Then let''s go back." Song Fengfu pursed her mouth. There were only less than 2000 people left in the whole hall. Continue to escape. Where can they escape?


    Leave the island and go somewhere else?


    Where can I go?


    Song Fengfu yawned and thought.


    "Wait, it takes three or four hours from here to there. It''s already late at night. Let''s take this time to go back to the crystal base and see what''s going on in the crystal base."


    Lu Jingxuan doesn''t intend to meet Chen Yi and others tonight. On this dark road, sea centipedes and sea cockroaches pass by from time to time, which makes people sick.


    When Lu Jingxuan said that she was going back to the crystal base, song Fengfu immediately thought of Fang Xi. She didn''t know what happened to the little plot she played in the crystal base.


    "Then let''s go back now. Anyway, it''s not dark there yet." Song Fengfu immediately said.


    "Then we have to set the destination of the space car first," said Lu Jingxuan, setting the target for the upgraded space car.


    I don''t know what the ancestors of the Feng family thought. They developed space vehicles and combat vehicles in a world where science and technology are dozens of times more developed than the earth. Why don''t they be connected?


    Lu Jingxuan took back his thoughts and set the destination of the space car, and the car will automatically drive to the set destination.


    So they can still come to this place tomorrow.


    "Let''s go." after setting the destination, Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu into the space and turned back into the crystal castle.


    At this time, he Yufan in the castle lay lazily in the hot spring in the back garden, leaving people speechless.


    "It''s a blessing for lazy people. We deal with mutant creatures outside. He''d better enjoy the cool here."


    Song Fengfu rolled her eyes and looked at he Yufan. It was really envious.

 Chapter 669

    Hearing song Fengfu''s voice, he Yufan slowly opened his eyes, "you''re back. How''s it going? Did the safe Island party get anything?"


    "Of course there''s a harvest." Song Fengfu raised her hand and an emerald appeared in front of her.


    He Yufan looked at the emerald in her hand, but it was no smaller than it came.


    "Yes, the crystal base should be upgraded now." he Yufan knows the secret of emerald, so whether the crystal base can be upgraded has nothing to do with zombie beads. Now zombie beads are related to the base construction.


    Song Fengfu nodded slightly, "yes, I''m going to make the fence have the ability to completely defend against external zombies and mutant creatures. As for the base, there must be earthquake prevention and other functions."


    "Earthquake prevention? Why earthquake prevention? This place should have nothing to do with earthquakes." he Yufan frowned.


    They are located in a mountainous area. It is reasonable that there can be no earthquake at all.


    "Just in case." Lu Jingxuan looked at him and immediately sat down on one side of the chair and continued, "after all, we didn''t want an earthquake here after an earthquake on the safety island."


    "It''s like this. It''s up to you. Anyway, you''re the master and everything you say." he Yufan waved his hand.


    He didn''t bother to take care of the things in the crystal base, but he had to remind Lu Jingxuan.


    "By the way, one more thing, about a girl named Fang Xi, I think this girl is not ordinary. You''d better find a time to touch her." he Yufan thought of the girl''s eyebrows.


    Having seen the girl''s picture, he Yufan thinks that the girl looks very sweet, but her heart may not be really good.


    Her conversation with another person has been transmitted to his ears through the housekeeper, and he is not easy to express his opinion on this matter.


    I had to ask the housekeeper to wait for song Fengfu to come back.


    But song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan have been on the safety island for a long time. They came back once before, but they don''t see each other for a few days.


    "Fang Xi, we know that there is no big action. We always don''t care."


    Song Fengfu didn''t want to fight with them one by one. It would be very tiring.


    "Hehe, there is no big action? I think her action is big. You don''t know one thing." he Yufan smiled at Song Fengfu.


    This expression made song Fengfu frown.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The woman named Fang Xi has lived downstairs and has made contact with your good friend he Suqin and others." he Yufan''s words made a strange light in Song Fengfu''s eyes.


    "This woman actually did this step, and could not see it. It really had a heart." Song Feng Fu Tucao make complaints about it.


    "I guess I want to find out about you. After all, your parents should be there when you go out, but Fang Xi and others didn''t see your parents go out. In addition, they think your parents shouldn''t be separated from the crowd and some ordinary social communication problems, so there must be a problem if they haven''t appeared for so long." He Yufan said that song Fengfu was meditating here.


    Fang Xi suspected that her parents'' whereabouts must have something to do with the city master.


    In that case, it is said that parents and relatives have been kidnapped by the city master.


    Anyway, talk to your parents when you look back.


    Now they live behind the crystal restaurant, but no one will disturb them.


    The only worry is that they will be found by Fang Xi and others after they come out.


    It will be difficult for parents to deal with those who are full of tricks.


    "It seems that we must arrange our parents well and don''t let them run around." Song Fengfu said, thinking of going to the crystal restaurant to inform her parents.


    "Wait, don''t be in such a hurry now." seeing song Fengfu in such a hurry, Lu Jingxuan quickly took her hand.


    "When do you want me to wait?" Song Fengfu frowned. She would never allow anyone to hurt her parents.


    "Feng Fu, you think we left the crystal base for more than a month. What do you think we should be judged in the crystal base for such a long time?" after Lu Jingxuan spoke to her, Song Feng Fu was stunned. She remembered that those who have been missing for more than a month in the base will be regarded as dead, The city owner has the right to take back the relevant leased premises.


    So according to their situation, it is equivalent to death.


    Since it is a dead person, the house will naturally be recovered.


    Lu Jingxuan used this method to remind song Fengfu that as long as the house is taken back, Fang Xi is naturally not necessary for them.


    Just do it. Song Fengfu immediately asked the housekeeper to put all the things in the house into the castle.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up. There are not many things in the house.


    Soon after Song Fengfu did this, the whole apartment exploded. This time, more houses were recycled, but I didn''t expect that even the houses of this special user were recycled.


    The most surprised people are he Suqin and others. Of course, there are Fang Xi and them.


    "Doesn''t it mean that special users are the people specially cared for by the city master? Why does it even recycle the houses of special users?"


    In the apartment, Fang Xi frowned and looked at the man in front of him.


    "It''s said that from the day when the people in the house disappeared, the house for more than a month will be recovered, and the missing people will be listed as dead." the man sat opposite Fang Xi and recalled the date when Lu Jingxuan went out. It''s just a few days more than a month.


    No wonder they are listed as dead people. They have been missing for so long.


    Fangxi listened to this, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "it seems that we have no breakthrough now."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Aren''t you close to the woman named he Suqin? Well, can''t you get something out of her mouth?" the man looked at Fang Xi suspiciously.


    "That woman doesn''t know much. Since I came into contact with her, she only knows that the man named Lu Jingxuan is a wind power and a space power, and there is no more content. As for the man named song Fengfu, it can be ignored. He is just a power with low ability."


    Fang Xi didn''t hear much. She didn''t know whether it was because he Suqin didn''t believe her or because she knew that.


    "It''s not much different from the news you heard before." the man said with some regret.


    "There''s really no big difference, but now do we have to continue to focus on he Suqin and others?" Fang Xi asked.

 Chapter 670

    When she gets along with he Suqin and others, to be honest, she doesn''t like those people very much. No matter what their thoughts are, she thinks those people will become her enemies rather than friends in the future.


    Fang Xi''s face sank slightly at the thought of this.


    "He Suqin is now the most powerful woman in the crystal base. You can''t offend her, and she is valuable. We can''t get rid of her at that time." the man said this. Even if he was unwilling, it''s hard to say anything.


    There is less and less food in her space. Although her space is a planting space, there is no seed and no one works. There is almost no difference between the planting space and not.


    And there is no life in her space.


    Whether livestock or seafood, there is nothing in her space so far.


    "Then what to do next? There is not much food in my space, and I can''t support it after a few more days." Fang Xi was very angry when he said this. "I don''t know why this base is so disgusting. The vegetables in the supermarket are cut off from the beginning to the end, and there is no root left at all, as if he was afraid that others would plant them."


    "Maybe I''m afraid that others will plant it, which will completely affect their income." the man thought, and Fang Xi couldn''t help looking up.


    "Income, you mean zombie beads? But who dares to go out to collect zombie beads now? It''s not fatal, is it?" Fang Xi thought that there are nuclear energy exceeding the standard everywhere outside the base, and going out is equivalent to a death.


    Can they still go out under such circumstances?


    "So in the face of this situation, they have to make a move." the man sipped at the corners of his mouth. "From the large collection of zombie beads in the crystal base, the energy needed by the crystal base is very strong to ensure the operation of the whole base. Now..."


    "Without the zombie beads, there will be no energy. Now is the best time for us to control here." as soon as Fang Xi said what the man said, the man nodded slightly, "yes, now is the best time for us to control here."


    "But we can''t get into the crystal castle." Fang Xi thought of the existence like the Crystal Palace. So far, no one has come out or entered it.


    According to their measurement of the crystal castle, the whole crystal Castle covers an area of more than 10000 square meters.


    She doesn''t think the crystal castle is all used for greening in such a huge territory.


    "This should not be a problem. When the energy supply of the crystal base is not available, the city master should have to show up. At that time, we can clamp down the city master of the crystal base and enter the crystal base." a strange expression appeared on the man''s face, no matter how strange the crystal base is, As long as he has a way to get close to the Crystal City Lord, he has a way to kill the city Lord.


    "Have you known the situation in the crystal castle?" Fang Xi always felt a little unreliable when he listened to the man''s words so easily.


    "I don''t know about the situation in the crystal castle, but haven''t we explored it with drones? Most places are fruit trees, gardens and places for raising livestock. Among them, the only place where people can live is in the castle, but although there are many rooms in the castle, we haven''t seen any traces of people in the castle."


    After the man said this, he suddenly felt a little strange. Why didn''t he find traces of people in the castle?


    Logically, there should be someone''s whereabouts in the castle. After all, according to the previous understanding, the crystal city master is just an old man.


    Since it''s an old man, it''s unreasonable to say that they can''t see any trace of the old man in the UAV monitoring picture, even a trace.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? What did the two powers say at that time?" Fang Xi frowned. She knew that the UAV entered the crystal castle, but she didn''t know that the picture seen by the UAV was a picture without anyone.


    "So I dare say that either they are the city master and control everything in the crystal base, or..." the man didn''t go on here, just because two people suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The two men looked at them with a smile, and their behavior was very strange.


    "Who are you?" the man shouted. He didn''t think that someone could appear in front of him out of thin air.


    Looking at the man, Lu Jingxuan showed a sarcastic smile, "don''t you all want to calculate me? Don''t you know who I am? Are you too funny?"


    "You..." the man didn''t respond to Lu Jingxuan''s words until Fang Xi shouted


    "They are the two powers."


    As soon as the man heard Fang Xi''s words, his face took a very frightening look.


    "They..."


    The man didn''t believe it.


    Fang Xi realized that the presence of the two people in front of him would bring great danger to himself. He immediately drilled into the space without thinking about it.


    The man didn''t expect Fang Xi to run faster than the rabbit. For a moment, he just felt his face sink.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you do? What would you do if someone threatened your safety?" Lu Jingxuan sneered. He wanted to kill himself. What else could he do?


    "You want to kill me." the man knew what Lu Jingxuan meant next.


    He''s going to kill himself.


    "Kill you, hum, would you need to kill you if you were safe?" Song Fengfu looked at the man and turned her head to one side of the void.


    Does Fang Xi think hiding in space is enough?


    If she is outside the crystal base, she may have no way to take her, but this is inside the crystal base, which is equivalent to an independent space.


    For an independent space, everything in it is hers.


    Fang Xi thought he was safe in entering the space, but he didn''t know he could escape for a while and not for a lifetime.


    The man knew that he had to kill the two people in front of him if he wanted to escape, so he stretched out his hand and didn''t want to take out his gun and aimed it at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Want to kill me, dream." the man roared.


    After all the dangers and difficulties along the way, it is impossible to say that he has no ability.


    The gun aimed at Lu Jingxuan, but the bullet didn''t come out when he pulled the trigger.


    But like a backward step, right in the middle of his eyebrow.


    Men didn''t expect that their ending would end in this way, let alone that their life would end so soon.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu didn''t want to end their lives so soon. However, since they wanted to make trouble, they were sorry.


    Only kill them.


    The man''s death made Fang Sidon feel a burst of terror.

 Chapter 671

    They let him die like this?


    Fang Xi''s body trembled when he saw the man dying with his eyes open.


    "What about the rest?" Lu Jingxuan''s cold voice came, and Fang Xi shivered.


    "Let the housekeeper seal up here and keep no one from contacting. Even if she has space, how long can she live without food and clothing." Song Fengfu''s words rang through Fang Xi''s ears.


    Considering that there is not much food in her space, if she can survive, she can only survive for a month at most.


    This month, she must live alone in the space, which will suffocate her.


    When Fang Xi thought of this, he immediately felt terrible.


    I hurried out of the space to beg for mercy. I don''t know where there are people outside the space.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan had long disappeared without a trace.


    Fangxi turned his head to the ground, and the previous man disappeared.


    "They''re gone?" Fang Xi murmured, but he didn''t know whether song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan had really gone.


    She was the only one left in such a big apartment. Fang Xi immediately felt a sense of terror that he didn''t know how to describe.


    The other party won''t just leave. It must still be in this room.


    Must still be hiding in some corner.


    Fang Xi looked around with a trace of caution in her eyes.


    However, there was no trace of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    Make sure that the two people won''t appear. Fang Xi hurriedly ran to the door to open the door. However, no matter how she opened the door, Wen Feng didn''t move.


    She''s imprisoned here?


    Fang Xi''s face became unusually ugly.


    If she can''t get out, will she die here?


    Fang Xi ran to the window, opened the window and looked down, but it was dark.


    There was no usual light at all.


    Fang Xi shouted, "come on, help, help."


    Fang Xi''s voice was very loud, but there was no echo.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan already felt Fang Xi''s existence when they left the space.


    "Is it a punishment to trap her in the room?" Lu Jingxuan said.


    "Of course, if a person is in a quiet environment, no one speaks and no one chats with her, he will become depressed even if he doesn''t become a psychopath over time." Song Fengfu doesn''t kill Fang Xi, but no one can stand this torturing behavior.


    Especially for a long time.


    In the absence of TV and radio, even when the sound was only sent by herself, Fang Xi was afraid that she would go crazy and even become a psycho.


    "You''re right, but it''s a pity to give the house to that woman this month." Lu Jingxuan felt it was a pity to give the house to Fang Xi, a person who wanted to seize their property. It was a waste of time to think about it for a month.


    Song Fengfu naturally felt a little wasteful, but it''s really inappropriate to kill Fang Xi now.


    "Let the housekeeper see when the supplies they give will be ready."


    "How about their missing time?" Lu Jingxuan said.


    "Missing time? Let''s start from today." Song Fengfu doesn''t want Fang Xiduo to take advantage of them. It''s more appropriate to count from today.


    "Today, that''s OK. Everything is up to you." Lu Jingxuan thought about it. If he could solve the problems of Fang Xi and others early, he would solve them early.


    So as to avoid constant worries.


    Fangxi was controlled in the apartment, and the leading soldier died.


    Without this crystal base, there may be chaos.


    But now I can''t manage so much. According to the housekeeper''s description, the man doesn''t bring many people. It''s still easy to control.


    The only thing that''s hard to control is


    Song Fengfu''s face sank slightly. There were several forces in the crystal base. Now I''m afraid they might mess around.


    There are not a few people with wolf ambition, but one day they will slowly eradicate those people.


    After leaving the apartment, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan returned to the space car to make sure that the car had reached the designated position and turned back to the crystal base again.


    In order to prevent being recognized, they changed their costumes and appeared at the east gate.


    This is where the high-level zombies led the zombies to attack the city.


    At the moment, there are still zombies outside the outer wall of the crystal base.


    Different from the previous night, a strong light on the sentry tower staggered with the lights on the city wall, and the zombies under the city were illuminated into the light.


    After a large number of nuclear radiation contaminated zombies are now more ferocious.


    Although they can''t get in, the people in the city won''t want to go out one day after they surround the east gate.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan disguised themselves on the city wall and saw many soldiers and he Suqin, who kept sending out powers.


    The sum of points on the panel has already exceeded 10000.


    "These zombies clearly see dead one after another. How can so many zombies come?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the endless stream of zombies in front of him and felt that the zombies really had an endless feeling.


    "It''s estimated that they came only when they saw a companion in front." Song Fengfu remembered that he Yufan said there was a high-level zombie below, and the high-level zombie was so hidden that they had no way to break through the encirclement of the zombie army brought by the high-level zombie before, so that they could only watch the high-level zombie escape when the nuclear power plant exploded.


    "Come only when you see your companions? It''s new. In this way, our whole crystal base is afraid to be surrounded by zombies."


    Lu Jingxuan knew that the four gates of the crystal base led to different places.


    According to this situation, one gate is surrounded, and the remaining gates may inevitably be surrounded by zombies.


    "Do you mean that other gates are surrounded? Well, it''s also possible, but it doesn''t matter much, does it? Anyway, there are frightening nuclear radiation outside the crystal base. No one dares to come or go out, doesn''t it?" Song Fengfu thought.


    "This is indeed." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "No one dares to come or go out at other city gates, but if the nuclear radiation can be repaired after thousands of years, I''m afraid we''ll stay on the safety island for a lifetime." Lu Jingxuan appeared at the west city gate next time.


    It''s completely different from the east gate. It''s very cold, not to mention that there is no human shadow.


    It was dark all around.


    If there were no lights on the sentry tower, I was afraid they would be buried in the dark.


    Before the end of the world, it was the countryside and the intersection of two counties. It was normal that there was no one.

 Chapter 672

    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan stood on the city wall and looked down. Under the city wall, there was no zombie outside except two soldiers from the crystal base.


    Ximen, originally an important passage in the crystal base, is now cold and uncomfortable.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan watched for a while and then went to the north gate. They were equally lonely, but they would be better than the west gate.


    The south gate is relatively busy, but it is at least three or four hours'' drive from the crystal base.


    After all, there are several mountains between them. Even if the road is paved, the journey on the road will inevitably take so long.


    Many refugees have been resettled in the refugee area at the south gate. Fortunately, it was also a small village, but there are many houses for people to live in.


    It''s just the feeling of returning to the 1970s and 1980s, which makes many young people can''t stand such a life without entertainment.


    In addition, after food has become their most scarce thing, young people are more upset and want to find something to kill themselves.


    "It seems that we need to find something to do for them." Lu Jingxuan looked at the small village. Many people had paved the floor with street lamps.


    The way they have nothing to do is really a little annoying.


    "Things? What are you looking for? Is there anything they can do in the whole crystal base?"


    Song Fengfu thought about it and didn''t see anything they needed to do in the crystal base.


    "Have you forgotten? We lack schools, hospitals and other institutions here. These seemingly useless institutions are what everyone needs now. I don''t think you want to say to let them return to the primitive society?"


    Lu Jingxuan smiled.


    A world without civilization is a very terrible world.


    Song Fengfu thought that they had collected a lot of paper and pens before, which could be used.


    "Of course, but how to establish a sound system?"


    "Give it to he Yufan. Anyway, he doesn''t have anything to do in the base, so let him do it." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t trust to give it to others. After thinking about it, only he Yufan is suitable, and there are others who can report to the task center.


    It''s also very good to change it into a human resources station.


    In this way, the personnel in the crystal base will be used to the greatest extent.


    Song Fengfu agrees with Lu Jingxuan''s idea, but should those people take control of the food?


    "Everything else is easy to say. Is it necessary to hand over the control of food to others?"


    Song Fengfu asked.


    "If the master control of food is not handed over, let the housekeeper set up supermarkets in multiple areas to avoid the continuous influx of personnel into the inner city." Lu Jingxuan knows that with the normalization of the crystal base, the polarization between the rich and the poor will become more severe.


    "This is easy to handle." Song Fengfu immediately conveyed the meaning to the housekeeper in her mind as soon as she heard Lu Jingxuan finish.


    Soon, a supermarket will appear in the whole crystal base as long as it is about 3000 meters away.


    However, although the emergence of supermarkets makes many people happy, the prices inside make people completely afraid to enter.


    With all kinds of recruitment information coming from the radio, the whole crystal base suddenly came alive.


    Even Zhou Dongmei and her husband and wife and the former Sujin and others couldn''t help boiling up.


    "Grandpa, our day is coming." Su Jin returns to the broken house with fatigue and looks at his grandpa.


    Although the old man is not much different from before, his face is obviously much older.


    "Are you here? Hey, it''s not easy. If your brother monk Yu hadn''t died, he might be ok now..."


    "Grandpa, don''t say this, don''t say this." Su Jin doesn''t know how hard it is to live without his brother monk Yu.


    "Hey, I hope it will be a good day from tomorrow."


    The old man sighed.


    I just hope everything will be different from tomorrow.


    As soon as the recruitment information came out, the people in the whole base were busy all night, and after Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan arranged everything, it was more than 10 p.m.


    The apartment can''t go back. The only place they can go is the crystal castle.


    Considering that the two people haven''t lived in the crystal castle a day since the establishment of the crystal base, song fengfuton feels that he has really lost a lot.


    "It''s really a loss. Such a good Castle hasn''t lived for a day." Song Fengfu pursed her mouth, took a bath and jumped into bed. She felt that the soft quilt on the bed was in her arms. This comfortable taste made her really don''t want to go back to the world full of zombies and mutant creatures on the safety island.


    "Isn''t there a chance now?" Lu Jingxuan walked out of the bathroom in his bathrobe, his handsome face with a shallow smile.


    Song Fengfu hummed twice, "just once."


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, there are opportunities. It''s a big deal. I''ll come back with you every night... How about?" sitting at the head of the bed, Lu Jingxuan took off his bathrobe, opened the quilt and lay in.


    "Do you think you can come back every night?" Song Fengfu tooted her mouth and couldn''t sleep well in the safety zone for a few nights.


    "Although I can''t come back every day, I don''t mind if you get alone." touched song Fengfu''s head, Lu Jingxuan spoiled and smiled.


    Song Fengfu was dissatisfied and said, "I came back to sleep alone. Don''t you think it makes me very lonely?"


    "What do you want?" Lu Jingxuan said helplessly.


    "Of course, I use you as a bed when there is no bed." Song Fengfu looked at him with a smile.


    "OK, OK, then you can use me as a bed." Lu Jingxuan kissed her forehead.


    "Uh huh." Song Fengfu nodded hard.


    "Go to sleep. We have to go back tomorrow."


    He pulled up the thin quilt and Lu Jingxuan slowly closed his eyes.


    "Wait, it''s so boring." Song Fengfu blinked.


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Jingxuan stared at her eyes and guessed vaguely.


    "Of course it''s making people." Song Fengfu spit out a few words, and Lu Jingxuan''s eyes coagulate. "Fengfu, I''m afraid it''s not the time yet."


    "Not the time? When is the time?" Song Fengfu asked a little unhappy.


    "Wait until we come back from the safety island." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want song Fengfu to get pregnant because of the safety island.


    Song Fengfu looked at him and knew he was thinking about himself.


    "All right, all right, let''s wait another two years."


    "Darling, wait until we get back to the crystal base." Lu Jingxuan has a plan. As long as he comes back from the safety island, he plans to leave song Fengfu in the crystal base, and he goes out to find the remaining emeralds himself.


    "OK, OK." Song Fengfu turned her eyes and nodded.

 Chapter 673

    Closing her eyes, song Fengfu found a place in his arms and went to sleep.


    The night at the crystal base is very calm, but the safety island is not peaceful at the moment.


    Outside the hall, there was a constant rustle.


    Long Shengtian sat in a corner of a hall and stared at the people in front of him.


    I knew I had left with Lu Jingxuan and others at that time. At least now there may be a way to live.


    Now, let alone the way to live, there is no way out.


    "What should we do now? There are all mutant creatures outside. After our food is distributed, it can only last for three days." one man looked at the people on the table and said.


    "Three days is really a little short. These mutant creatures can''t leave in such a short time. If they don''t leave, we can''t go out."


    Chen Yi knows that Lu Jingxuan gave them a room of food. If it''s not enough, he has nothing to say.


    "It seems that we can only wait here to die." the man listened to Chen Yi''s words and immediately sat down on the ground.


    "I knew we should have left here at that time, rather than stay here until now." the left leaning regretted that when Guo was telling them to leave, why didn''t they choose to leave?


    Instead, stay?


    "What''s the use of saying this now? We can''t leave this ghost place now." the right Marshal with equal strength on the other side was really annoyed after looking at him. Now they don''t know what to do.


    "Where''s Guo Zheng? Did you contact Guo Zheng?" the leader sat on the ground and frowned at the circle of people.


    Guo Zheng has not contacted them since he contacted them yesterday, and he doesn''t know what happened.


    "No." when the left leaning saw the leader looking at himself, he quickly shook his head.


    As soon as the leader''s face changed, the meaning of this no was very clear.


    If Guo Zheng doesn''t contact them, it means that they may have


    If so, how far can they go without powers?


    Now the whole safety island is full of mutated creatures. It is impossible for them to leave, let alone a long distance from the harbor although it is very close.


    Even if you run, how many people can you run out?


    And most of them may be sacrificed to become the food of this mutant creature.


    The leader climbed his head, which he hadn''t washed for a long time, and now he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Chairman, or we''ll find a way to dig a tunnel out?" the left leaning looked at the leader''s worried look at the moment and couldn''t help mentioning it.


    Dig a tunnel?


    Listening to the left leaning words, the leader frowned. Digging a tunnel is not an easy thing.


    And now they don''t have enough food and personnel. Even if they dig a tunnel, when will they leave?


    Digging a tunnel is obviously not feasible.


    As the leader paced away, Lu Jingxuan''s words came to long Shengtian''s mind.


    Hearing Lu Jingxuan''s words, long Shengtian almost exclaimed.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Jingxuan would really come back. Long Shengtian was really very happy in his heart,


    Lu Jingxuan''s return means that they are saved.


    Long Shengtian listened to the instructions in Lu Jingxuan''s mind and took another look at the crowd.


    After all, it''s impossible to leave here if they''re not nervous at all, especially if they don''t have weapons on hand.


    "Major general long, what''s the matter with you?" looking at long Shengtian''s appearance at the moment, Chen Yi frowned.


    Not long after Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan left yesterday, long Shengtian''s face became very strange.


    I don''t know if long Shengtian is ill or something?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." long Shengtian pursed his mouth and looked at Chen Yi. He wanted to say something, but it''s really hard for him to say with so many people.


    "It''s all right, Sheng Tian and Chen Yi. Go and check how many guns and ammunition we have on hand, and we''ll break through in two days." the leaders decided that they couldn''t wait any longer. If they waited any longer, they would all die.


    "Break out in two days?" long Shengtian suddenly smacked at the leader''s words.


    But two days later, two days later, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu should be able to wait.


    After all, they have so much food on hand that they don''t have to worry at all.


    After passing the news of the breakout two days later to Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, long Shengtian received a response soon.


    Make sure their car stays outside the gate. Just pull Chen Yi on the bus at that time.


    Chen Yi is really lucky to have such a good friend who is not afraid to die. Why should he listen to others.


    "You should try to have a good rest these two days. It''s up to you to break through," the leader sighed.


    "Madam President, is it better for us to get a few cars outside? If so many of us rush out together..." long Shengtian looked at the location of the garage. There were at least more than 50 cars in the garage.


    These cars are enough for 2000 of them.


    "It''s no use. Those cars don''t have any gasoline, which is equivalent to scrap iron." the leader shook his head.


    At first, in order to save energy, he had the gasoline in these cars pumped away. Now there is no gasoline in the whole car for a long time.


    "That can only be to find a way to escape to the sea, but the mutant creatures move faster. Even if we get on the boat, we can''t escape here." the left leaning face is extremely terrible. According to his idea, it''s better for them to stay here. After all, it''s relatively safe here.


    "Then try to escape. It''s better to escape than to stay here. It''s a terrible thing if you don''t have the strength to escape." the leaders looked to the left. At this time, they had to make a choice.


    "The chairman is right. We can''t stay here until we have no strength."


    Marshal right looked at the people in front of him. They had experienced so much from the mainland. They thought it might be much safer on the safety island. Unexpectedly, all the engineering defense became as soon as the mutant creatures got on the island


    It''s really lucky.


    "Let''s get ready and see if there''s anything we can use."


    Yu Zun is a wind power. He thought that since the car can''t be used without oil, other things can at least be used.


    If only we could make a bike like existence.


    "General, we have nothing on hand and can do..." Chen Yi looks at Yu Zun and sees him walking towards the garage.


    "There are some things in the garage that can be used. We must use them."

 Chapter 674

    There is nothing in the garage except the car. What is Yu Zun going to do?


    After Chen Yi and Yu Zun passed by together after greeting several people, nearly a dozen people went in the direction of the garage.


    When people in other countries saw this situation, they frowned. At the same time, someone had followed them secretly to see what was going on.


    When he comes to a car, Chen Yi looks at Yu Zun and makes an inspection tour. After that, he finds something like a wrench and takes them all out of the car.


    Chen Yi doesn''t think he''s going to repair the car.


    After all, there is no gasoline, and the car is of no special use after repair.


    "General, what are these used for?" Chen Yi can''t understand what Yu Zun''s purpose is.


    "Weapons." Yu Zun slowly spit out two words.


    Chen Yi was stunned and immediately thought that they didn''t have much guns and ammunition. If they didn''t have a weapon outside, it wouldn''t be good.


    "Come on, go and see if there is anything useful on the car. Pay attention not to make too much noise. Most of the mutant creatures come from the sea and are very sensitive to sound."


    Chen Yi said as he walked towards another car.


    Listening to Chen Yi''s words, the people who followed him scattered around looking for something useful.


    The people behind them had no idea that they came to the garage to collect these scrap iron.


    No matter how powerful the wrench is, it can''t be used as a weapon against mutant creatures because of its limited length, and other tires, doors and windows are useless.


    Not to mention being a self-defense appliance, it''s a problem to close it and pick it up.


    After collecting the wrench, Yu Zun and others returned to the hall and found others to continue collecting.


    There were two or three thousand people in the hall. Many people silently watched their actions, but they didn''t know what they were doing.


    Yu Zun and Chen Yi gathered all the wrenches and piled them on their side. The useful materials collected are not enough to fully arm Yu Zun''s soldiers.


    Looking at the materials collected in front of him, long Shengtian frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "Of course it''s making weapons. Now we don''t have enough weapons on hand. We just need some things to make weapons." Yu Zun asked for ropes and other things as he opened his mouth.


    "What I think of you is unreliable." long Shengtian came forward and looked at Yu Zun.


    "Why don''t you come?" Yu Zun glanced at him obliquely. Not everyone can do this job.


    "Come on, there are so many mutant creatures outside. If these things were useful, we would have left here." long Shengtian sneered. In his opinion, this cold weapon is not as good as a power.


    "Don''t say that. If you had thought of today''s situation, you would have left with Mr. Lu and them yesterday, wouldn''t you?" Yu Zun said.


    In his opinion, long Shengtian has long planned to leave here, just because of the problem of face.


    Whether it''s here or Lu Jingxuan, long Shengtian can''t speak.


    "This is true. After all, you can''t do anything without life." long Shengtian remembered that when everyone woke up this morning, he looked at the darkness outside and thought it was no dawn. He didn''t know that it was the mutant creatures outside that climbed all over the doors and windows and pasted the glass on the doors and windows.


    So that they can''t see the outside sun, let alone the outside world.


    I don''t know how many layers the mutant creatures cover on the outside, and no light can penetrate through the gap.


    Even the air, they gradually can not feel the intake of oxygen.


    The oxygen in the hall and garage is only enough for them to use for two days, so they either try to rush out or wait for death here.


    No one wants to die. Watching Yu Zun start, the left leaning people over there are not idle and start planning everything.


    If they don''t want their own personnel to suffer casualties, after they go out, everyone must rush to the wharf quickly, and the nearest wharf is at least 3000 meters away from them. Such a figure may kill them halfway at any time.


    So they have to go out at the right time and make sure they don''t get hurt by mutant creatures as much as possible.


    "Now there is no regret medicine to take." Yu Zun looked at him with a playful smile.


    He picked up a wrench and tied it with a rope. Yu Zun immediately found some other ropes.


    Long Shengtian looked at the ropes that seemed to be stained with some ink. The ink looked very dry.


    It''s gasoline.


    Long Shengtian thought of the gasoline in the car. Unexpectedly, Yu Zun asked someone to roll the rope into the fuel tank.


    A rope stained with gasoline is easy to ignite.


    Long Shengtian doesn''t know Yu Zun''s plan, but seeing him do so, he obviously wants to open the way for tomorrow''s departure.


    Thinking of this, long Shengtian squatted down quickly, "Yu Zun, what can I do for you?"


    "All the things on the car outside can be removed as long as they can be used. There are wires and other things. You can do it. Many of these things can be used to burn a fire. You''d better collect them."


    While Yu Zun said, his actions remained the same.


    Long Shengtian listened to his words and seemed to want to use fire to cover.


    Then he knows what to do.


    Long Shengtian''s space is not like that of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, so he and others must be tired of running for his life.


    There are many things that can burn in the car. Long Shengtian took people to remove all the cushions on the car, and then asked someone to discuss what to do.


    While the people in the hall were beating drums, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu drove an RV to the seaside.


    "Really want to do this?" Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    Although the RV has been upgraded to a cruise ship, it''s a pity to take it out.


    "There must be another place for them to escape, and other cruise ships have become the residence of mutant creatures. Only the cruise ship mutant creatures turned by combat vehicles dare not approach."


    Lu Jingxuan expected that now the people hiding on the safety island still have a back move. After all, it can''t be their temporary intention to come to the safety island.


    If there is no hindsight, do they really want to die here?


    "But wouldn''t it be too strange? Suddenly a cruise ship appeared and..." Song Fengfu only felt that it seemed a little bad.


    "Then let''s learn the plot in the horror cruise ship." Lu Jingxuan raised his mouth slightly, "let the horror cruise ship play."


    "Horror cruise? That''s a good idea." Song Fengfu snapped her fingers when she heard his idea.


    "That''s our decision." Lu Jingxuan drove to the port. At the moment, the port was full of ships and covered with countless mutant creatures.

 Chapter 675

    Lu Jingxuan frowned. According to their power, there was no way to rush away these ships.


    "Get the fighting car out and rush away all the ships." Lu Jingxuan looked at the port and wondered if the fighting car could rush away the ships.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work. The ships here are too complicated. It''s impossible for us to rush away those ships after we put them down."


    Song Fengfu looked at her. If she didn''t get off the boat here, other places were shoals, and there was no way to get off the boat.


    "That can only be a way." Lu Jingxuan looked at him. In this case, it was impossible for them to go to the sea.


    "We just didn''t collect yachts before, otherwise it would be good." Song Fengfu knew that the largest ship transformed according to the combat car was only more than 100 rooms. It was a small ship, which was not enough to see compared with a ship as big as a terrorist cruise ship.


    "There''s no way. Let''s first find a way to get the cruise ship to the sea, and then find a way to get the yacht." Lu Jingxuan found that everything was too beautiful before, but in fact, everything was not as good as they wanted.


    Song Fengfu nodded. When she was about to think about a path, she saw a black dot far away on the sea.


    It looks like that point is slowly getting bigger.


    It''s the point towards them.


    Song Fengfu took out the telescope from the space and looked at the distance.


    It''s a ship.


    Song Fengfu noticed that it was a ship from afar.


    "Jingxuan, it''s a boat." Song Fengfu said to Lu Jingxuan.


    "Boat? How can there be a boat at this time?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the distance in doubt.


    I saw that there was not only one ship coming from a distance.


    "It''s a pirate." Song Fengfu shouted.


    This is a pirate ship.


    "Pirates? How can there be pirates at this time?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. "Are you right?"


    "Absolutely not. Look at the sign on the ship. Is it a pirate sign?" Song Fengfu handed the telescope to Lu Jingxuan.


    Picking up the telescope, Lu Jingxuan took a look at the scene in the distance and counted the ships coming from the distance. Unexpectedly, there were as many as five or six.


    "It''s a pirate." Lu Jingxuan nodded. There was a sign of pirate skull on the top of the ship in the distance. If it wasn''t a pirate, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    "What shall we do now?" Song Fengfu didn''t expect that pirates would appear in this place, which would disrupt their overall plan.


    "You inform long Shengtian that we should take cover." Lu Jingxuan felt that these pirate ships were coming for their island.


    "Let''s get into the space car." Song Fengfu attached the space car to the RV. In an instant, a button appeared on the RV dial, which is a button with stealth function.


    As soon as song Fengfu pressed the button, the whole car disappeared.


    At the same time, long Shengtian was shocked when he received the news from Song Fengfu in the hall.


    pirate?


    It can''t be true?


    There are pirates at this time, which is the rhythm of heaven''s death.


    Long Shengtian didn''t dare to talk about it. At that time, someone will ask him why he knew it. In that way, he can''t explain clearly.


    "Long Shengtian, what''s the matter with you? Your expression is so strange?"


    Yu Zun looked at long Shengtian. He only felt that he was very strange today. The expression on his face changed for a while.


    "Nothing." long Shengtian smiled bitterly. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad to meet pirates.


    "You''re not sick like this. If you''re sick, there''s no medicine or doctor here." Yu Zun looked at him at the same time.


    I don''t want to be sick at all, but I''m shocked by something.


    Is something wrong?


    "I know." long Shengtian said to song Fengfu, and the pirates couldn''t help worrying.


    Two hours later, seven or eight ships stopped at a place on the sea. Before long, several ships came down from the big ship.


    Staring at the ships, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    "There''s a boat coming."


    "I''m still worried that no one sent the boat, so people sent the boat directly." Lu Jingxuan looked at the boat and quickly drove in front of them from the direction of the big ship.


    "There is a power." Song Fengfu stared at the boat. After arriving at the port, she used the wind power to the ships in the port.


    In an instant, the mutant creatures on the whole ship were swept by the wind, and the corpses were everywhere.


    Like being run over by a roller.


    Song Fengfu frowned when she saw the picture in front of her. It seems that ordinary people can''t make this strong wind energy.


    "Shit, why are there all mutant creatures on it? Doesn''t it mean that a safety island has been established here?"


    Song Fengfu looked at a young man with blue eyes and blond hair coming in the distance. Listening to his words, it seemed that he knew the news of the establishment of a safety island here, so he hurried over to rob by fire.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation.


    "It should have been attacked by mutant creatures. It''s normal for such a large island to be attacked by mutant creatures." a man behind the man named Jack glanced at the island covered by mutant creatures, and a flame roared out as soon as he reached out.


    The power of this fire is similar to that of song Fengfu. There is a phoenix flying in the sky.


    Seeing such a scene, song Fengfu felt that these pirates seemed very unusual.


    "Stop talking, let''s quickly destroy these mutant creatures, collect some beads and see if there is food." another man jumped from a boat full of mutant creatures and stood behind them.


    "Carlos is right. Let''s kill these mutant creatures quickly and collect the beads in their heads."


    The leader opened his mouth with great excitement.


    "Do it, do it."


    Listening to the leader''s words, the people who came down from behind quickly ran to the mutant creatures around, as if they were not afraid of death. After they got up, the power quickly spread around.


    "Their powers are very powerful and not inferior to us." Lu Jingxuan stared at one of them. I''m afraid they used more powers than he Suqin.


    He Suqin can''t match this ability by killing mutant creatures within four meters in an instant.


    In the last year, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu can be said to have made the fastest progress in their abilities, but here they feel that their abilities are not as good as those in front of them.


    How do they advance their powers?


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were curious.


    In order to prevent being discovered by the people in front of him, Lu Jingxuan kept backing back the invisible space car.

 Chapter 676

    "There must be some secrets we don''t know about them." Song Fengfu stared at the people in front of her and saw them.


    "Such a powerful power may have something to do with the third emerald."


    Lu Jingxuan vaguely felt that the powers of the people in front of him had exceeded the range they could accept.


    "The third emerald?" Song Fengfu''s eyes radiated light.


    If the third emerald has this effect, it means that their abilities can go to a higher level.


    "It must be the third emerald." Lu Jingxuan thought about it. Only such an explanation can make sense.


    "What should we do now? Find a way to get on the boat?" Song Fengfu looked at the boat coming, and could only sit on a few people. As soon as she got on the boat, she would be seen at any time.


    "Wait, don''t worry, wait until long Shengtian and they come." Lu Jingxuan pressed song Fengfu''s idea and opened the control panel.


    There are more than 3000 meters from them to longshengtian where they are.


    The target of the pirates is obviously the inner city.


    That means that once the pirates enter the inner city, they miss longshengtian and others.


    "But the pirates are going to enter the inner city." Song Fengfu said.


    "Then attract them to the garage." Lu Jingxuan drove the space car towards the road that was completely a mutant creature.


    Along the way, the mutant creatures crushed under the space car gradually formed a strange car mark.


    At first, the pirates didn''t see the strange car mark. However, with the bodies of a large number of mutant creatures in front of them, the pirates on the island couldn''t help shouting out in surprise.


    "Look over there. What''s going on?"


    "It''s the mark of the car. It''s strange. How can there be the mark of the car here?" one of the pirates said.


    "There must be someone. The mutant creature on the ground has just died, indicating that the car has just driven past."


    Another pirate analyzed.


    "Just passed? But we didn''t see any cars passing," said another pirate.


    "Anyway, let''s go and have a look." the leading pirate stared at the blood on the ground and felt strange for a while.


    According to their understanding of the running track, the car drove out of their place. After all, if it was crushed by the car, the blood splashing should be towards the track of the car.


    That is to say, the car is indeed sent out from their direction, and the driving direction is along what looks like a highway.


    While the leading pirate shouted, a pirate took out a bus from the space.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were not far in front of their car. They were stunned when they looked at the bus.


    "Bus, they drive a bus. It seems that they really want to get some food from the island." Lu Jingxuan''s bus staring at the rearview mirror has followed up and rushed out quickly.


    Anyway, it''s their consistent style to bump into mutant creatures.


    "I''m afraid a bus is not enough?" Song Fengfu looked at the bus behind. With one bus, she could get all the food on an island?


    "But seeing that they can make this bus out of thin air, there must be many people who have this space power."


    Lu Jingxuan remembered that there should be many people getting on the bus. Except for a few powerful powers, the remaining people who didn''t make a move should be the space powers.


    "So it seems that the strength of the pirates is not bad." Song Fengfu looked at the bus running very fast and was about to catch up with them.


    "Well, after we lead them to the hall, the rest depends on what long Shengtian did." Lu Jingxuan drove to the iron gate.


    Took song Fengfu into the space.


    Watching the trace disappear in front of an iron door, the pirates on the bus suddenly understood that the car must have entered the door.


    "Boss, the trace stopped here. It must have entered it."


    A pirate said.


    "Into it? That''s just right. Maybe they saved a lot of food in it." the pirate, as the boss, Hei hei twice.


    His eyes greedily looked at the door and waved his hand to let all the pirates on the bus get off the bus.


    The pirates who got out of the car had an orderly division of labor. Some cleaned up the surrounding mutant creatures, and some opened the door and walked inside.


    Hearing the sound from outside, and even the voice of human speech, the people in the hall immediately boiling up.


    After a gust of wind crushed the mutant creatures outside the house, the garage showed its original appearance.


    The people inside the glass looked out and saw a group of men dressed in very cool clothes on the open space outside the hall.


    Watching the mutant creatures under their feet turn into something like meat mud, everyone''s face showed surprised eyes.


    The pirates knew there were people in the house, but they didn''t know that there were more people in the house than they thought.


    The faces peeped out on the glass, just like ghosts.


    The pirates were so frightened that they almost killed.


    "Carlos, take someone to have a look." Hagrid, the leader, is a big man in his forties. At the moment, he shouted at the young man in his thirties.


    "OK, boss." Carlos listened to Hagrid''s words and led the registered power towards the gate.


    Opening the door, Carlos was blinded by the car in front of him.


    "I Cao, I''m sending it, sending it, come on, take away all the cars here." Carlos said to the people behind as he looked at the car.


    "I said Carlos, these cars take up too much territory. I''d better see if there is food first. Everything is easy to say after receiving food."


    As soon as the people behind looked at Carlos like this, they knew that he had made another mistake.


    Really, is he full?


    The people behind shook their heads helplessly.


    "Food? Yes, yes, take the food first." Carlos looked at the other side with wide eyes.


    It''s exactly where the people I saw before are.


    As soon as Carlos thought of the large amount of food there, he quickly walked towards the door in that direction.


    I don''t know whether the people outside are friends or enemies.


    Yu Zun, who was closest to the gate, vigilantly walked to the gate and slowly opened the gate.


    As the gate was opened a little bit, Yu Zun and others contacted people outside. Unexpectedly, a group of foreigners came outside.


    "Who are you?" Yu Zun asked in English.


    "We..." Carlos looked at Yu Zun in front of him and showed a faint smile.


    "We are pirates."


    Carlos''s words suddenly changed Yu Zun''s face.

 Chapter 677

    pirate?


    Are you kidding?


    There are pirates here?


    Yu Zun immediately wanted to take out the pistol, but Carlos was faster. He came to Yu Zun and grabbed his hand. Yu Zun''s short gun immediately fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Yi and long Shengtian behind Yu Zun immediately took out their guns.


    "What? Robbery, of course." Carlos snorted.


    As soon as the word robbery came out, everyone in the whole hall changed his face.


    "Robbery? What are you going to rob?" Yu Zun didn''t expect pirates after the end of the world.


    "Food and... People." Carlos said the following herringbone. Yu Zun was stunned. He could understand what to do when robbing people?


    "Mom, there are so many people. It''s a sea of people." as soon as the pirate behind Carlos entered the hall, he looked at the people inside and smiled excitedly.


    "Stop talking nonsense and find food to drag away." Carlos doesn''t want to waste time, let alone the boss is still out dealing with mutant creatures.


    "OK." the pirate who came in looked around as if he were defiant, and suddenly looked at the room where the supplies were placed.


    Intuition told him that there was a lot of food there.


    "Go away, this is not where you come from. If you want our food, there is no way." Chen Yi pointed his gun at the pirate in front of him.


    "No way? I''ll let you see if there is a door." a pirate ran forward and punched Chen Yi with his hand.


    For a moment, Chen Yi felt a flower in front of him. He only felt that countless Venus appeared in front of him.


    "Chen Yi." Yu Zun didn''t expect the pirate to start, and then he used a wind knife at the pirate in front of him.


    The wind knife was invisible. Carlos didn''t expect Yu Zun to use the wind knife. Suddenly, there was a burst of pain in his arm.


    The bright red blood sprayed out, and an arm fell to the ground.


    The smell of blood came in an instant, and Carlos screamed.


    Then he knelt down on the ground.


    His pale face showed that he was losing a lot of blood now.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Zun would really hurt people. The pirate who hit Chen Yi earlier looked fierce and sent out a flame towards Yu Zun.


    Fire powers?


    Seeing the fire, Fang Fang, standing not far from Zun, immediately threw a water ball out.


    The water ball burst immediately after meeting the fire and sprayed the pirate.


    Then the pirate jumped up, "just hurt me, look for death."


    As soon as the pirate was cruel, he used a fire power against Fang Fang, and the fire was so powerful that it formed a fire snake.


    It''s a fire snake.


    When Yu Zun saw the fire snake''s face change, he quickly blew a hurricane.


    As soon as the hurricane came out, the fire snake that had rushed towards Fang Fang lost its shape, like a wild fire blown by the spring wind, rushing towards the pirates.


    The hair on the pirate''s face burned instantly, and the original golden hair gave off a burning smell.


    Pirates have never encountered such a situation, and their faces suddenly become ferocious.


    "Kill them, kill them."


    When the pirates shouted this, the other pirates rushed to the crowd very quickly.


    "Come on, get them, get them."


    As soon as the pirates ran into the crowd, the personnel of several countries took out their guns and aimed at the pirates.


    As soon as the pirates reached out their powers, they greeted the personnel of various countries.


    For a moment, countless screams came from the whole hall.


    People were killed and injured, and pirates obviously didn''t feel well.


    The pirates outside the door haven''t seen the people inside for a long time. Thinking of the possibility of an accident inside, they immediately greeted people and rushed in.


    Originally, there were only a dozen or so powers, but with the later powers, all kinds of voices came from the whole hall.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu saw all the pirates enter the hall, they immediately left the space.


    Listening to the sound from the hall, Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu and ran in the direction of the hall.


    Entering the garage, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu hid at the gate and listened to the sound from inside.


    The sound of gunfire and the sound of power made the whole hall a mess.


    "Shall we go in?" Song Fengfu turned to Lu Jingxuan.


    "Wait until the chaos stops. There are so many of them and the attack of guns and ammunition. I''m afraid we have to hide from guns now." Lu Jingxuan listened carefully to the voice from inside, as long as he knew Chen Yi was okay.


    Song Fengfu secretly glanced inside. It was really chaotic enough.


    Everyone runs around and puts all kinds of skills around. It''s just a pit.


    Anyway, wait until it stabilizes a little before you go in.


    In half an hour, more than 20 pirates were subdued, and the number of casualties exceeded 300. Such a figure made the leaders of various countries silent.


    "Damn pirates, it''s the end of the world. You still want to rob our food. Damn it." a Japanese kicked Carlos.


    The guy has passed out now, and a lot of blood loss makes his face more pale.


    Could die at any time.


    "Kill them, kill them." I don''t know who shouted out.


    The others followed.


    Facing the cries of the people below, leaders of various countries hesitated whether to kill these people or what.


    "Kill them, kill them."


    As soon as some of the personnel of various countries saw that the leader did not move, they did not know where to draw a knife and stabbed the bound pirates.


    For a moment, the island shouted.


    But no one listened to their plea for mercy.


    In the end of the world, everyone is tired of this life of fear, and the people''s hearts become distorted under all kinds of oppression.


    For a time, people around rushed over to see this scene.


    In an instant, more than twenty pirates left no life.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu listened to the voice inside, but they didn''t expect that the people inside were really cruel.


    "Shall we go in now? Will those people want to eat us?" Song Fengfu said with some worry.


    "Should not, we are not pirates." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and walked towards the gate.


    Yu Zun and Chen Yi were surprised to see the two people coming in outside the door.


    "Jing Xuan, are you back?"


    Chen Yi hurried forward.


    "We found pirate ships staying on the sea. They drove several ships. I think if you want to leave here, you''d better take this opportunity to leave."


    Lu Jingxuan smelled the smell of the whole hall. It was all a smell and blood.


    "A boat? That''s easy. Let''s pack up and go now."


    Yu Zun listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and thought that the whole hall was full of blood now. It would be no good for them to stay here.

 Chapter 678

    "Leave this place now?"


    The crowd watched Yu Zun turn around and run to pick up his things. Others quickly picked up their things without thinking.


    People in other countries are not sure why. They look at them to pack up their things and immediately pack up their things in a similar way.


    The left leaning party was somewhat dissatisfied that the marshal did not speak, and Yu Zun even took the initiative to call on the personnel without authorization. What''s the reason?


    "Boss, you see he''s making decisions without authorization. How can he look at you?" the left leaning began dissatisfied.


    "Leftist, you are old and old. Let the young people decide. Besides, what Yu Zun said is reasonable. You can see what''s going on in the hall. Don''t talk about me. I believe you can''t accept it." the head looked at the pile of corpses. Even if there is no boat, they may not be able to stay here.


    If the corpse is kept for a long time, it may be infected with the virus at any time. Even if the thick bloody smell is spread to the outside, the mutant creatures will be violent.


    Fortunately, they had nothing to tidy up. In less than ten minutes, everyone rushed out in batches.


    Of course, Lu Jingxuan and Yu Zun said that there was a bus outside, which could take 30 people first. As for his space, there was also a bus, which could take 30 people.


    As a result, there are nearly 400 people here, and only some of them run away and follow the car.


    "Chen Yi, you, long Shengtian and the boss take Mr. Lu''s RV. I''ll take some powers to open the way in front. In addition, Mr. Lu, please take out the bus. After all, there are too many people here. How many can we take?"


    Yu Zun wanted to bring everyone, but with so many people, two or three cars were not enough.


    There''s even an RV.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly. "I have two RV''s and a bus here. The bus and one of them can be given to you. After all, how can I say that RV is still yours."


    "But that RV is not without gasoline?" Yu Zun said with some embarrassment.


    After all, a car without oil is equivalent to scrap iron.


    Lu Jingxuan was also very clear about this. As soon as he bit his teeth, "I can only divide you a little for this gasoline. You can see the distribution by yourself."


    "This is no problem." Yu Zun watched Lu Jingxuan take out a bucket of gasoline, and then made three cars.


    Two caravans and a bus.


    Lu Jingxuan got on one of the RV first, and Yu Zun walked to the other side with a gasoline barrel.


    According to Yu Zun''s arrangement, the chief gets on Lu Jingxuan''s car because Yu Zun knows that Lu Jingxuan has life-saving means, so arranging on Lu Jingxuan''s car also ensures their safety to the greatest extent.


    "Boss, you get on the bus first. I''ll set out immediately after I''ve arranged here."


    Yu Zun glanced at the head and marshal. Originally, there were only so few people who survived in a blink of an eye in a great country.


    "This RV should be able to sit a few more people. It doesn''t matter much to squeeze." the head looked at Lu Jingxuan''s RV. It was so big that it could squeeze at least five or six people.


    Hearing this, Yu Zunyi turned to Lu Jingxuan. The car was his. He decided.


    "Boss, the car looks big, but in order to ensure the safety of everyone on the road, my personal suggestion is not to take too many people. Moreover, you and your family, plus the general and Colonel, there are already five people. I can only take seven people on the car at most."


    Lu Jingxuan doesn''t like too many people getting on the RV. After all, there are some other things in the RV, especially the Minister of resources is looking at them greedily.


    The boss''s face sank. It seemed that Lu Jingxuan refused for what reason.


    "Boss, Mr. Lu is right. If there are too many people in the car, your safety will be in case something happens on the road..." Yu Zun saw that the head''s face sank, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    "We are responsible for our own safety," said the chief here, insisting on more people.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu exchanged brain consciousness.


    Since they want to go, let them go. Anyway, it only takes less than ten minutes from here to the wharf, and they will get off soon.


    "Well, as many people as you can." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the head, turned his head and said to Chen Yi, "Chen Yi, please sit in the co pilot''s seat."


    "I sit in the co pilot''s seat? What about your wife?" Chen Yi looks at Lu Jingxuan. I''m afraid it''s not safe for song Fengfu to stay behind alone.


    "It''s all right. It''s only less than ten minutes away. Just pull the handrail." while Lu Jingxuan said, the head outside the RV had asked some people to get on the bus.


    Among them are the left leaning marshal and the right marshal, and the Minister of resources.


    With long Shengtian and two other experts, the whole RV was immediately crowded.


    Even people can''t walk through the aisle in the RV.


    Song Fengfu had to stand at the exit and watch.


    "Boss, this car is really good. If you can always sit in this car in the future, it will be convenient everywhere." the Minister of resources looked around greedily and looked at the RV. There were not only kitchens, bathrooms and refrigerators.


    Even on the refrigerator, the Minister of resources could not help brightening his eyes when he saw a few bottles of chrysanthemum tea in an iron basket.


    "Boss, look, there''s Chrysanthemum tea here."


    The Minister of resources stared at the chrysanthemum tea as if he were going to rush up the next moment.


    "Minister Chen, you usually get enough oil and water. Why do you have to get something from someone else''s car now?" long Shengtian despised the minister''s behavior.


    Want everything you see.


    The Minister of resources looked ugly at long Shengtian''s words.


    "Long Shengtian, what do you mean by this? Who am I working hard for? What do you mean by saying so?"


    "What''s your name? If you call again, you''ll get off." Song Fengfu listened to the minister''s words, which were particularly harsh.


    This guy is wasting food.


    The Minister of resources turned pig liver all at once.


    He knows that song Fengfu is a power. She has the ability to ask him to get off the bus.


    "You... Do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like this." the Minister of resources has not met anyone who dared to talk to him like this since the end of the world.


    Song Fengfu is really the first.


    With a sneer, song Fengfu glanced at him, "get off, you get off, if you don''t get off, we won''t drive."


    "You..." the Minister of resources changed his face. If they don''t drive, they can''t go.


    "Miss, Minister Chen doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t worry. We''ll never take a needle from the people." the head''s face is really a little bad when he sits on the sofa.

 Chapter 679

    "Don''t take a stitch from the people? What a joke. We gave you a whole room of food before. You said you didn''t take it well?" Song Fengfu sneered.


    The old face of the leader suddenly couldn''t hang.


    Two days ago, because of their escape, they didn''t bring any food at all. Later, the Minister of resources said that someone provided them with food. At that time, he didn''t think much. Now, listening to song Fengfu, it seems that they are reluctant to take out all the food.


    No wonder he saw meat and other things. They collected them all.


    "You..." the Minister of resources doesn''t know what to say.


    Yu Zun is not here, and he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Don''t you, my, do you want me to invite you down, or do you want me to throw you out." Song Fengfu made up his mind to let the Minister of resources leave, and the leader''s face at the moment can''t tell whether he can hold his expression or not.


    "Mr. Lu, we''re going to start. We''ll go out first and you''ll rush out. The rest of the cars will follow you to the port."


    Yu Zun didn''t know what was going on in the car. When he said this to Lu Jingxuan, the Minister of resources behind him looked at Lu Jingxuan with jealousy, as if he could see Yu Zun.


    "No problem." Lu Jingxuan said faintly, turned his eyes to the back and quickly sent these people away.


    "Then let''s go." after Yu Zun confirmed the situation on Lu Jingxuan''s side, he led the staff to run in the direction of the gate.


    The gate nearly eight meters wide needs to be pushed from both sides. After Yu Zun asked the powers to push the door open, the shrouded mutant creatures poured in madly.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and get out." Yu Zun roared, and the thirty powers who pushed the door quickly ran out.


    While exercising his powers, he kept walking under his body.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan saw them rush out, he stepped on the accelerator at his feet and the RV flew out in an instant.


    The Minister of resources didn''t expect Lu Jingxuan to open it. In an instant, his unsteady body hit the kitchen door.


    "How the fuck do I drive?" the Minister of resources shouted.


    Song Fengfu said coldly, "who are you scolding? Get out of the car if you don''t want to stay. No one asks you to get in the car."


    "Mrs. Lu, what do you care about with a dog?" long Shengtian leaned against the wall and looked at the Minister of resources. As soon as he said this, the Minister of resources jumped up.


    "Long Shengtian, you call me a dog. What are you?" the Minister of resources looked at long Shengtian with vicious eyes.


    "I... of course I''m human," long Shengtian said with a curl of his mouth.


    "You..." the Minister of resources was angry. Looking at the chrysanthemum tea on the refrigerator, he grabbed a bottle and opened it without thinking.


    Seeing that the Minister of resources actually picked up chrysanthemum tea and drank it, song Fengfu directly sent out a sentence, "this is a person at the ministerial level? There is no quality at all. Long Shengtian, you said that the dog also robbed part-time. It''s really insulting to the dog."


    "Mrs. Lu, if you don''t say that I haven''t felt it yet, I think it''s a fucking insult to say that you do scold others as dogs. However, he just shows off his authority for a while. After getting off the car, let''s see if he can be happy in the surrounding circle of mutant creatures."


    Long Sheng snorted in the cold sky.


    Song Fengfu looked at the Minister of resources and her face changed.


    "Sheng Tian." Marshal right glanced at his men and wondered why he was not like this at ordinary times


    "I won''t tell you how he will die." long Shengtian knows very well that few people can escape from the hall.


    And whether they can get on the boat is still a question.


    "You..." the Minister of resources wanted to get angry, but the car was crowded again, and the immediate boss was there.


    "Minister Chen, that''s enough. You can''t do whatever you want in other people''s territory." the leaders also felt that the Minister of resources was a little too much.


    It''s enough for Minister Chen to dislike others when he gets in their car and eats their food.


    The Minister of resources was silent.


    What else can the leader do when he speaks?


    "Feng Fu, pay attention to the surroundings. There are sea centipedes coming." Lu Jingxuan noticed the surroundings while driving the car.


    I saw several sea centipedes in the distance.


    "Sea centipede? I know." Song Fengfu ran to the door of the RV and looked out. He saw several sea centipedes running towards them in the distance.


    Hearing the three words "sea centipede", long Shengtian and others suddenly became nervous.


    Everyone turned and looked out of the window. They saw that there were only a few sea centipedes, but later they were in groups.


    Now everyone can''t calm down.


    "Jingxuan, there are all sea centipedes outside." Song Fengfu looked at those sea centipedes coming. According to their driving speed, I''m afraid they will be caught up in a few minutes.


    At the moment, four cars are driving in the front, and Yu Zun didn''t pour all the barrels of gasoline into one car, so that it was diverted to other cars.


    But it''s better to divert some. Basically, the personnel in Huaxia area got on the bus.


    When people from other countries saw them get on the bus, they wanted to get on the bus. However, there were guns here, and the rest could only try to climb up the car and get out.


    Knowing that the hall could not stay, coupled with the attack of mutant creatures, people who didn''t want to run ran out.


    For a moment, all kinds of sounds sounded in the whole hall.


    Screams and shouts are powerless in front of nature.


    A long line dragged onto the dock.


    The sea centipede, who was going to attack Lu Jingxuan and others, smelled the smell of blood, then gave up the idea of running to Lu Jingxuan and others and ran to the direction of the hall.


    "Let''s go." Lu Jingxuan saw the sea centipede turn and stepped on the accelerator towards the port.


    Yu Zun opened the way in front, so the power kept greeting around.


    Until Lu Jingxuan shouted in front of the port, "get out of the car."


    As soon as the RV door opened, song Fengfu quickly got out of the car.


    Then long Shengtian and others got out of the car quickly.


    Waiting for everyone to get off, Lu Jingxuan took the car away. When he was preparing to take the car behind him, he saw that the mutant creatures had caught up.


    "Jingxuan, get on the boat." Chen Yi looks at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu and runs to the back again. It''s really fatal.


    Everyone ran to the boat, and the two of them had to face the mutant for the car?


    Lu Jingxuan ran to the bus and watched the people on the bus get off.


    Then quickly put away the bus.


    Just then, a huge sea centipede rushed out.


    Zhang Lai''s bloody mouth came towards Lu Jingxuan.


    Song Fengfu was surprised, raised a strong wind and greeted the sea centipede.

 Chapter 680

    "Jing Xuan, be careful."


    Song Fengfu, who knew that the body fluid of the sea centipede was poisonous, shouted loudly.


    If Lu Jingxuan is hurt by the venom of the sea centipede, he will lose a layer of skin even if he is injured.


    When song Fengfu shouted, Lu Jingxuan ran to the other side and let song Fengfu''s strong wind directly face the sea centipede.


    The people at the port were scared out of their wits at the sight of such a scene.


    After the sea centipede was blocked by song Fengfu''s wind energy, the whole body fell directly behind.


    However, the sea centipede did not die, but struggled and went in the direction of Lu Jingxuan more ferociously.


    Then song Fengfu took the wind as an arrow and shot directly at the sea centipede.


    The wind arrow was as sharp as a cold knife, and instantly went deep from one side of the sea Centipede''s head to the other side.


    As the blood on the other side of the sea centipede burst out, Yu Zun and others could see an arrow darting out from the other side.


    Lu Jingxuan sent out a tornado and rolled the body of the sea centipede into the distance.


    "Get in the car, hurry up." Yu Zun shouted at the two people.


    "Feng Fu, run." Lu Jingxuan said as he ran quickly towards the yacht.


    In addition, the ships previously occupied by mutant creatures have been occupied by the remaining soldiers, and the ships belonging to Zun and others are empty.


    This was originally a pirate ship. It could seat more than a dozen people. After adding Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, the ship still seemed empty.


    "I''m scared to death, Jing Xuan. I just saw you like that. I thought you almost wanted to..." Chen Yi looked at Lu Jingxuan''s appearance now, and felt afraid for a while.


    Just like that, he thought Lu Jingxuan was going to enter the belly of the sea centipede.


    "Dead? Right." Lu Jingxuan smiled.


    "Yes." Chen Yi nodded with worried eyes.


    Lu Jingxuan wouldn''t have come back here if it wasn''t for him, let alone risked his life.


    "It''s all right. Don''t you think I''m not dead yet?" Lu Jingxuan almost died when he thought of the scene just now.


    But the good thing is that he knows he still has space. Otherwise, how could he risk himself.


    "Fortunately, it''s all right, otherwise we''ll all feel guilty." Yu Zun walked up to Lu Jingxuan and saw what he had just looked like. Seriously, he was almost frightened.


    "Are you still afraid of death, Xiaoqiang who can''t die?" the Minister of resources snorted coldly when listening to Yu Zun''s words.


    Song Fengfu glanced at him and tried to kill the bastard sooner or later.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to Yu Zun''s words, lightly shook his head and didn''t answer again.


    For a time, the atmosphere on the whole cruise ship was extremely embarrassing.


    "Jing Xuan, is that the pirate ship you said?" Chen Yi saw that everyone was silent and immediately changed the topic.


    Lu Jingxuan raised his eyes and nodded to the distant ship, "yes."


    "Well, let me assign it. Chen Yi, long Shengtian, come here." Yu Zun glanced at Chen Yi and long Shengtian. Just now they have been too troublesome to Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. Now they shouldn''t bother them any more.


    "OK." Chen Yi nodded and walked towards Yu Zun.


    The ship was relatively large. Yu Zun took Chen Yi and long Shengtian, plus left tilt and another right marshal to one side and whispered a lot of words.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan listened to Yu Zun''s words to them. They were discussing how to deal with the pirates on the pirate ship.


    "They are discussing how to deal with pirates. Do we need to take care of them?" Song Fengfu glanced in the direction of Yu Zun and said.


    "There''s nothing to manage. They''re happy, and we don''t stop them." Lu Jingxuan whispered.


    Song Fengfu was silent. When she nodded, the Minister of resources ran over.


    "Boy, don''t you have a lot of food in your space? We''re hungry. Take out the food quickly."


    The Minister of resources looked arrogant, which made song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan frown.


    That''s funny. What does the Minister of resources think of himself?


    "Jing Xuan, a fly keeps barking in his ear. It''s annoying. Do you want to kill him?" Song Fengfu glanced at the Minister of resources. The word fly immediately made him angry.


    "Who the fuck do you say is a fly?" the Minister of resources stretched out his hand and slapped song Fengfu.


    Lu Jingxuan kicked out as soon as he saw him start.


    Unprepared, Lu Jingxuan started, and the Minister of resources was kicked off in an instant.


    There was a loud voice. As soon as they looked back, they saw the Minister of resources sitting on the ground on one side, spitting blood red from his mouth.


    "What happened?" Yu Zun frowned at the Minister of resources.


    "He... They want to kill me." the Minister of resources held out his hand tremblingly.


    As soon as song Fengfu heard this, she sneered, "thieves shout to catch thieves. I''ve never seen such a shameless pig like you."


    In Song Feng''s opinion, the Minister of resources looks like a man after the end of the world.


    Eat so well and dress so well, is it too long to fill your own pockets?


    So the food is completely different from others.


    "Pig? Yu Zun, did you hear that? She called me pig. She called me pig." the Minister of resources shouted.


    Yu Zun frowned and the guy was endless.


    "Minister Chen, you look fatter than everyone of us. What''s not a pig?" long Shengtian snorted.


    "You... Long Shengtian, I''m not finished with you." the Minister of resources turned to the leader and wanted him to help him say something.


    After all, they are nominally related.


    When the Minister of resources looked at himself, the leader frowned.


    Can''t he see the situation clearly at this time?


    If there is no such respect for them, I''m afraid they have died in the hall now.


    He still yells at others, and doesn''t he see if it''s still a safe island?


    "It''s not over? It''s funny. I''ll see how you''re not over with me." long Shengtian sneered.


    Now that the situation is so clear, he really thinks of himself as a green onion.


    "You..."


    "Don''t treat yourself like a person. There''s no place for you to talk now." long Shengtian snorted and smiled.


    "OK, ignore him. There must be pirates on the pirate ship. You understand our previous plan." Yu Zun didn''t bother to pay attention to the Minister of resources. There were many people on the safety island before. Due to the face of the leader, he had to treat him as an adult.


    Now, all the people who escaped were their soldiers and listened to their words.


    What is Minister Chen? Not even a green onion now.


    "OK, I''ll inform them now." long Shengtian waved his hand.


    Motioned towards the other ship.

 Chapter 681

    And so is Chen Yi.


    "Jing Xuan, wait. The ship will stop at a distance from the cruise ship. Then we will get on the pirate ship and subdue the pirates on it before you get on the ship."


    Chen Yi walks up to Lu Jingxuan. After talking about this, Lu Jingxuan nods.


    "Do you have enough guns and ammunition?"


    "That''s no problem. We still have nearly 100 powers. As long as we arrange it properly, it''s no problem at all." Chen Yi listens to Lu Jingxuan''s words and knows he''s worried, but they can''t continue to trouble Lu Jingxuan and them.


    "That''s good. If you can catch the pirates as much as you can, try to catch them. Their powers are advanced very quickly. I doubt they have any treasure that can promote the stimulation of powers."


    Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth and Yu Zun immediately looked up at him.


    Advanced powers. Everyone wants to get advanced powers.


    If the pirates really have something that can make their powers advanced, they should have a good look.


    "Thanks for Mr. Lu''s reminder. We will pay attention to this." Yu Zun nodded instead of Chen Yi.


    Lu Jingxuan, who didn''t say much, pursed his mouth.


    Waiting for the ship to drive a little closer to the pirate ship, Yu Zun opened his mouth to let the surrounding ships approach. Then he and long Shengtian jumped onto other ships and continued to move towards the pirate ship.


    Lu Jingxuan was left with only three left leaning and right marshals, the Minister of resources and the leader''s family, as well as Chen Yi and two soldiers sailing.


    The sky began to appear dark. Lu Jingxuan took a look at the sea. At present, there are no mutant creatures approaching, but they can''t be careless about the emergence of mutant creatures.


    "Shit, I''m thirsty. I want to drink water." the Minister of resources felt that the foot he had just kicked hurt him so much that he was almost fainting.


    But the leader just looked at him and didn''t care about anything.


    This has never happened before.


    Because I respect them.


    The Minister of resources thought that this matter should have something to do with Yu Zun.


    When the Minister of resources said that he was thirsty, no one in the audience looked at him as if he were a clown.


    However, they haven''t drunk water for some time. Lu Jingxuan felt thirsty, let alone others.


    It''s just that everyone doesn''t want to talk.


    Lu Jingxuan took out the water from the space and gave it to song Fengfu, Chen Yi and others, except that there was no share of the Minister of resources.


    Seeing that he didn''t get water, Minister Chen was ready to get angry again.


    "Why don''t you have my water? Do you fucking look down on me?"


    "Jing Xuan, the fly is coming again. Give him another foot, or it''s too uncomfortable to buzz in his ears." Song Fengfu glanced at Minister Chen obliquely, as if looking at a dead man.


    Minister Chen shrunk his neck and thought that Lu Jingxuan''s foot had almost killed him. Where did he dare to rush forward again? What is it, not to die?


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you should kick the fly into the sea, so that you can be quiet." Lu Jingxuan took a sip from the corner of his mouth, and the face of the Minister of export resources suddenly turned pale.


    "Is there any royal law here? Chairman, don''t you say a word? They all bully me. It depends on the master to beat the dog. They bully me and don''t look at your master''s face at all. You say..."


    Minister Chen turned to the president''s wife, his cousin.


    At the words of Minister Chen, the chairman''s face became ugly.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, the chairman coughed awkwardly.


    "Don''t mind. My brother-in-law has always been like this."


    "What temperament? Bullying?" Song Fengfu glanced at him. The leader before the end of the world was not like him. She could be sure that the man in front of her should be the leader elected after the end of the world.


    The leader was speechless for a moment, and the Minister of resources was indeed a bit bullying. Otherwise, why did Lu Jingxuan give water to others but not to him.


    "Miss, I''ll let him not disturb you." the leader grabbed the hand of the Minister of resources and walked towards the cab.


    Song Fengfu watched them leave, but she could get a moment of peace.


    "Are you hungry?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the sky, which was getting darker and darker, and Yu Zun they had not yet approached the pirate ship.


    "I''m a little hungry. What''s the matter? Do you want to take out something for me to eat?" Song Fengfu said here, and Yu Guang glanced at the others.


    They don''t want to be empty, but others


    "Eat ham and bread." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to take out too good things to make others envy, envy and hate.


    "Ham, bread?" the people who listened to these two things swallowed their saliva.


    One year after the end of the world, what they can eat is chenmi. After a year of chenmi, the taste is terrible.


    Only in the past two days, they ate the food from Lu Jingxuan''s space, which made them feel a little human.


    Lu Jingxuan took out the bread and ham in the space. In fact, such things are the most in their space.


    It''s just that they are used to rice and have plenty of time to enjoy it.


    But now


    Lu Jingxuan took out bread and ham. The bread that looked very fresh brightened everyone''s eyes.


    "This bread is really fresh." Chen Yi stood closest to Lu Jingxuan and looked at the bread on the table with a look of surprise.


    "The bread produced by the crystal base restaurant is of course fresh, and the price is not cheap."


    Lu Jingxuan quickly distributed bread and ham.


    The crowd looked at the two small pieces of bread and ham in front of them and dared not speak even if they were not full.


    People can eat as much as they give.


    Quickly solve the bread and ham. It''s dark like ink.


    In the distance came fierce gunfire and even sparks.


    "Yu Zun, are they all right?" the marshal looked left and right. Yu Zun was his soldier, he knew.


    "There should be no problem." Marshal right chewed the bread with worry in his eyes.


    Those left leaning men have been damaged on the safety island, and his men are less than 300 or 400.


    I don''t know how many people will be damaged on this pirate ship.


    "It''s a flare. They''re signaling us."


    Chen Yi stared at the pirate ship in the distance, watched the signal bomb fire three times in a row, then took out a gun and shot the signal bomb into the sky.


    "Drive the boat over quickly."


    Marshal right shouted to the soldiers in the cab.


    "Yes."


    The soldier drank loudly and drove the ship towards the pirate ship.


    In the dark night, in the dark world, the ship slowly drove towards the pirate ship.

 Chapter 682

    The sound of the sea water being pulled away came to my ears. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan sat on the ship in silence. However, the Minister of resources didn''t prepare bread and ham for him. The dissatisfaction on his face was like a resentful woman, staring at Lu Jingxuan.


    There were bursts of grunts from the ship. As soon as I heard it, the Minister of resources was crying.


    But no one dared to speak.


    The man who holds the food has the power of life and death.


    The Minister of resources clearly did not see this.


    Offending Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu means that he is insulated from food.


    The ship drove very fast and arrived on the pirate ship in nearly half an hour.


    At the moment, there was a strong smell of blood everywhere on the pirate ship.


    This thick smell of blood came, and the leader''s wife and daughter vomited in an instant.


    "The taste is too strong. I can''t stand it." the lady''s face was very pale. The leader couldn''t help comforting her.


    "It might be better for us to go inside."


    Watching a group of people go inside the pirate ship, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu didn''t follow up, but went to Yu Zun.


    "It''s really hard. It''s a pity not to see a fierce battle on the pirate ship." Lu Jingxuan pursed his mouth and looked at Yu Zun with a faint smile.


    "It''s no pity. What''s my point compared with the war between you and mutant creatures?" Yu Zun thought of the thrilling battle on the safety island, which was nothing compared with what Lu Jingxuan did.


    "Ask them where the Pirate Island is?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at the pirates. The bound pirates all had scars, some of which looked very deep, some of which were skin wounds.


    "Yes, but according to our route, we must drive at sea for about two days before we can reach the Pirate Island."


    Yu Zun opened his mouth.


    "About two days? Then we have plenty of time." Lu Jingxuan always felt that he wanted to say that there was not much time.


    "There is time, but there is not much food on board."


    Yu Zun''s Distressed mouth.


    "There isn''t much food on board? Then the food here can support us for a day and a half at most." Lu Jingxuan also thought about what big thing it was. It was for food. Isn''t it easy to do?


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to give too much food.


    After all, isn''t the Minister of resources peeping at their food?


    "A day and a half? That''s great, so we don''t have to be afraid at all." Yu Zun smiled on his face.


    Later, when Yu Zun led Jing Xuan and song Fengfu into the pirate ship and got the food on tonight for distribution, Lu Jingxuan accidentally saw Fang Fang and Zhuang Hong among them.


    "Mr. Lu, we meet again." Zhuang Hong smiled at Lu Jingxuan.


    When they left the hall, Zhuang Hong thought they would not come back. Unexpectedly, they came back in less than two days and followed them on the boat.


    Sometimes this fate is so wonderful.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly. "Meet again, Miss Zhuang."


    For Zhuang Hong, Lu Jingxuan didn''t treat her as an important person.


    Instead, Zhuang Hong couldn''t help paying attention to Lu Jingxuan after they reappeared.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan''s slightly cold expression, Zhuang Hong remembered what Lu Jingxuan said to herself at that time. It seems that the other party didn''t want to regard himself as a companion.


    "Mr. Lu, you''re busy first. I''ll have dinner."


    Zhuang Hong knows that Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want to talk to him more. Don''t ask for trouble to approach him.


    After distributing all the food, Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu back to the temporary room on the pretext of being tired.


    "It''s really dragging. Is it great to have space and food? Miss Zhuang, don''t you think so?" the Minister of resources next to him stared at Zhuang Hong without blinking.


    Zhuang Hong is young, beautiful and knowledgeable.


    Seriously, it must be fun.


    "Minister Chen, if someone else has the ability to pull, how can you pull if you don''t have the ability to eat other people''s food?" Zhuang Hong turned away with a cold hum.


    The Minister of resources suddenly sank, "bah, you little bitch, sooner or later you will lie in bed and let people go."


    "Minister Chen, I thought you were a member of high knowledge and culture, but I didn''t expect your quality to be so low." long Shengtian sneered at the minister''s words.


    The little bitch?


    He called Zhuang Hong a little bitch?


    What is he?


    Garbage?


    "Long Shengtian, what the fuck do you mean?" Minister Chen glared at long Shengtian. He didn''t appear early or late. What does it mean to appear at this time?


    "It''s boring. I just want to say that Minister Chen didn''t just say that Miss Zhuang was hit by a little bitch. Sooner or later, lie in bed and let people go? Why, you trash, have a crush on Miss Zhuang?"


    Long Shengtian looked at Minister Chen with a cold expression.


    At the moment, director Chen found that all the people around him focused on him.


    The soldiers with some questioning and angry eyes looked at Minister Chen as if they saw some terrible people.


    "Long Shengtian, don''t spit out blood." Minister Chen felt that all his eyes were focused on himself, like a sharp sword.


    "I don''t have the ability to spray people. Minister Chen knows what he does. Don''t let others say that I think Minister Chen will be punished soon."


    Long Shengtian glanced at the food in Chen''s long bowl and didn''t share much.


    I guess he''s a rice bug.


    With a sneer, long Shengtian turned and left, leaving only Minister Chen''s indignant eyes.


    "Long Shengtian, one day I will kill you."


    "I''ll see." long Shengtian turned and walked away.


    As night fell, in a luxurious room on the pirate ship, the left leaning was sitting at a table with the leader and Minister Chen. Everyone''s face was obviously very dignified.


    "Chairman, you also saw today how long Shengtian treated me and the space power. They didn''t put the chairman in their eyes at all. If they put the chairman in their eyes, how could they treat me like this?"


    Minister Chen shouted angrily.


    "Madam President, I''m afraid they''re trying to put us all on the shelf, so they..."


    The left leaning has fewer than 100 soldiers at hand.


    When fleeing, almost only the people in their inner city escaped, while others were either trampled to death or attacked by mutant creatures.


    Most of the remaining people who escaped were men, and almost a few were women.


    There were no more than ten women on board. Two of them were the chairman''s family, one was Lu Jingxuan''s wife, and the remaining five women, two powers and three scholars.

 Chapter 683

    I don''t know who built an ancient castle here, and the pirates just used it to become their base.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu strolled around and found nothing.


    Returning to the square of the castle, Yu Zun found a group of people, all blonde women and men, who didn''t know where to get them.


    "We are bound, and we are also victims." a woman looked at the crowd in horror and shouted.


    "Where did you come from?" Yu Zun asked in English.


    "Australia, Australia," cried the woman eagerly.


    Australia? That''s Australia.


    Yu Zun was not surprised to hear about Australia. It is not close to Australia, but Australia is the only place closest to the Pirate Island with a population.


    It''s no wonder the pirates will catch people from Australia. After all, other places are far away from Australia.


    "What was the situation in Australia when you were caught?" Yu Zun didn''t believe that pirates could go on the road so grandly that they hadn''t been found.


    "It''s all mutant animals and plants. We can''t hide. We have to hide by the sea. We don''t know that these pirates caught us when we went out to look for food." the woman looked at Yu Zun in front of her.


    They have seen mutated creatures and animals, but they really can''t hide.


    Isn''t it a burden for pirates to catch them here?


    A large group of them obviously spend a lot of food.


    "Those pirates just caught you and didn''t collect materials?" Yu Zun asked suspiciously.


    "Collect supplies? Now the whole of Australia can''t find anything to eat, let alone supplies. They caught us to store us as food." the woman suddenly became Sri when she heard Yu Zun''s words.


    If yu Zun and others shrink their faces and store people as food, isn''t there no food on the island?


    "It''s terrible to store it as food. They don''t treat you as adults at all." Zhuang Hong stood at Zun and looked at a group of people who were regarded as prisoners.


    Think that they are not treated as prisoners, but as food.


    It''s horrible.


    "There is no food on the Pirate Island. They don''t eat people. What do they eat?" the woman was in pain as she said this.


    Zhuang Hong and others looked at them and suddenly thought of what pirates would eat if they ate people?


    "What about you? What do you eat?" Yu Zun asked.


    The look of women and others changed.


    What do they eat?


    Of course, also eat


    People.


    Watching the woman''s expression change in an instant, Yu Zun can see it at a glance.


    "You follow them to eat people, don''t you?"


    With a faint tone, Yu Zun''s eyes became cold.


    "We don''t mean to eat people, we have to, we have to." the woman''s heart seems to have a heavy burden.


    Yu Zun sneered at her words. If he were a normal person, he would have committed suicide.


    "Really have to? I think you enjoy it too."


    After sweeping the faces of the people behind, Yu Zun looked at the faces of some men with a strange look.


    This strange look makes people feel terrible at a glance.


    It was an almost crazy look.


    The woman was silent, and the people behind her were not answering.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu listened to their dialogue. No wonder they found only human bones in the castle, while other materials like food did not exist at all.


    The whole kitchen is not only human bones, but also human bones.


    Lu Jingxuan had a hunch that the island was not suitable for development into a base.


    There are no trees, no grass, not even any signs of animals.


    There is no other life here except human beings.


    Without the help of any external conditions, it is impossible for them to reproduce here.


    "This island is not suitable for survival. We must find another place." Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu stood not far away and looked at it. At the same time, Lu Jingxuan made a voice.


    "Unfortunately, this ancient castle." Song Fengfu felt the same breath as emerald from the ancient castle, but there was no trace of emerald after testing.


    So where did pirates get this upgradeable power?


    "It''s a pity that there is no place where human beings live. After all, it looks like ruins." Lu Jingxuan sipped at the corners of his mouth and watched Yu Zun walk to the other side of the pirate''s place.


    "Say, how did your powers upgrade?"


    This is a secret that everyone wants to know.


    The pirate looked at Yu Zun and said, "can you let us go after we say?"


    "This is no problem." Yu Zun doesn''t want to kill more people. After all, there are fewer and fewer human beings now.


    "Well, I tell you, we got it from an ice city on the Antarctic island." the pirate knew that it was easy for Yu Zun to kill them. Just use his fingers.


    "The ice city on the Antarctic island? Where is it?" Yu Zun hurriedly asked the exit.


    "In..." the pirate said a position, and Yu Zun and Lu Jingxuan wrote down the position respectively.


    "Watch them and don''t let them leave here." Yu Zun said to the soldiers next to him, then turned his head and looked at Lu Jingxuan. "Mr. Lu, come with me."


    "Are you going to the Antarctic island?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Yu Zun and vaguely guessed that he was going to the so-called ice city on the Antarctic island.


    "Discuss, discuss. After all, we are not familiar with the Antarctic island now. In addition, the Antarctic island is full of glaciers. If we don''t do well, it will be dangerous."


    Yu Zun said as he walked.


    "Let''s study the map first and see the specific location." Lu Jingxuan immediately took out the map from the space after listening to the word glacier.


    "Map? Mr. Lu, you even have this?" Yu Zun looked at the map in Lu Jingxuan''s hand. It turned out to be the map of the South Pole.


    "I''ve collected a lot of things after the end of the world. I think I can use them in the future, so... It''s no use?" Lu Jingxuan took a sip from the corner of his mouth and Yu Zun nodded slightly.


    Back in a meeting room inside the castle, Yu Zun gathered all the people together.


    The leader sat in the main position and looked at the people below. He was very concerned about what Yu Zun called them.


    "Yu Zun, come on, what is it that has to concentrate us?" the leader asked with a frown.


    "Well, Madam President, there is no food on the Pirate Island except water. If we want to get food, we have to go to the ice city on the Antarctic island." Yu Zun leaned left and right in his chair. Marshal and the Minister of resources couldn''t help looking at him.


    No food?

 Chapter 684

    Are you kidding?


    "Yu Zun, you said there was no food on the island. Are you kidding? If there was no food on the island, what would the pirates eat?" the Minister of resources also wanted to control the power of life and death, but he couldn''t calm down when he heard Yu Zun say there was no food on the island.


    No food means that he has no role as Minister of resources.


    Can the Minister of resources not be angry now?


    "They eat people." Yu Zun slowly spits out four words, and the Minister of resources immediately stops talking.


    "Eat people? You say they eat people? It''s impossible, impossible."


    The Minister of resources obviously looked at Yu Zun with a look of great blow.


    "How impossible? When is it now? Do you think cannibalism is impossible?" Yu Zun sneered.


    The Minister of resources still lives in his own fabricated story, completely unaware that earth shaking changes have taken place in the outside society.


    That''s right. Even if he saw that mutant creatures occupied the safety island, the Minister of resources didn''t fully wake up. He wanted to live in a dream all his life.


    The Minister of resources was completely silent.


    The reality is much more severe than they think.


    "Yu Zun, do you have any idea?" the leader listened to his words and intuitively told him what Yu Zun had thought, so he asked them to discuss it.


    "We plan to organize a team to look for the ice city in Antarctica. If the ice city is like what the pirates say, we can abandon it and live in the ice city."


    Yu Zun glanced at the crowd. In fact, he didn''t have to ask the leader''s opinions, because all the soldiers listened to him now. He told the soldiers to go wherever they went, without looking at the leader''s face at all.


    "Ice city?" the leader was slightly surprised. Is there an ice city on the Antarctic island?


    "Yes, we won''t know until we get to the ice city." Yu Zun can''t guarantee that life can live in the ice city.


    After all, they haven''t been to ice city yet.


    "Well, since you decide to go to ice city, we''ll go with you," the leader thought for a while and said.


    Yu Zun did not expect that the leader would want to go together, and immediately frowned.


    "Madam President, we are still uncertain about the ice city. If you follow us, there may be danger."


    "Danger is dangerous. Isn''t it dangerous to stay?" the leader rolled his eyes and said.


    How many days can they stay here without food?


    "Well, we''ll start after a day''s rest." Yu Zun thought that one day was the deadline, and he didn''t know how much food Lu Jingxuan had on hand to support them to the ice city.


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t know how much material there is?"


    "Not much. We''ve been frugal these two days. All we have left is half a bag of rice." Lu Jingxuan shook his head and gave them so much food, even if they finished eating.


    "Half a bag of rice can only be boiled into porridge." Yu Zun''s eyes dimmed slightly after listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    "Porridge? Shit, I''ve never had porridge before. Yu Zun, I feel this guy has definitely hidden goods. Do you really believe he has only half a bag of rice?" the Minister of resources was dissatisfied when he heard that there was only half a bag of rice.


    Yu Zun glanced at him obliquely, "Minister Chen, the materials are collected by others, and they don''t owe you anything. Even if it''s good to give you food, you still want to be picky and get your own food."


    "General Yu, since he dislikes him so much, don''t prepare rations for him that night to save waste." Song Fengfu doesn''t want to waste food on a person who can only pick three or four people.


    This ration really shouldn''t be reserved for him.


    After listening to song Fengfu''s words, Yu Zun really wants to give the Minister of resources some color to see, so as not to say that he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    He nodded slightly, and Yu Zun immediately exported, "Minister Chen, you don''t have to give me the meal this evening."


    "What? Yu Zun, you can''t do that. Why should I deduct my rations?" the Minister of resources was very unhappy.


    How can his rations be deducted?


    He usually eats two big bowls of food.


    If he was detained now, wouldn''t he be hungry that night.


    "Why should people give you rations?" Yu Zun thought it was funny. Did the Minister of resources take it for granted?


    Minister Chen can''t say why. After all, food is in the hands of others.


    Give it to him if you want. It''s no use forcing him if you don''t want to give it to him.


    The leader also wanted to speak well to Minister Chen, but Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu stood up from their chairs.


    "General Yu, everyone is tired today, so we''ll have a rest first. As for the half bag of rice, I''ll give it to major general long, who will be responsible for tonight..." before Lu Jingxuan finished speaking, Minister Chen over there began to shout, "give it to long Shengtian? Why give it to long Shengtian."


    "Don''t you give it to general long? What are you?" Song Fengfu felt annoyed when she saw Minister Chen jump out again.


    "I am the Minister of resources and should be responsible for all the materials here."


    Minister Chen patted his chest and said.


    "Come on, a person who can only be a rice bug is not qualified to speak here." Song Fengfu snorted coldly, "Jing Xuan, give half a bag of rice to long Shengtian, and we''ll go back and have a rest."


    "Wait, I''ll give it now." Lu Jingxuan took out half a bag of rice from the space and handed it to long Shengtian.


    Half a bag of rice is about 20 kilograms, nearly 500 people. Today and tomorrow, it is far from enough to rely on this little rice.


    There are a lot of delicious food stored in long Shengtian space, but it is absolutely impossible for him to take it out.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu leave, Minister Chen was gnashing his teeth.


    "Chairman, look at their attitude?"


    "All right, all right, just say a few words." the leader really looked at Minister Chen, adding to the confusion.


    There are many houses in the ancient castle. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are arranged in one guest room.


    I don''t know who slept in this room before. It''s so dirty. Even the air is dirty.


    I don''t want to tidy up. I feel disgusted by the smell. I don''t know when to tidy up.


    "Hello, I''m here to tidy up your room."


    Outside the open door came two blonde women.


    After a simple wash, the two women looked very clear.


    Song Fengfu looked at them and walked to the middle of the house with buckets in their hands and rags from nowhere.


    "Tidy the room? Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    Song Fengfu didn''t know if they could clean it up. She just wanted to say that there was no virus.

 Chapter 685

    In fact, no one knows whether there is a virus in the castle, but judging from the fact that the pirates have made the whole Pirate Island uninhabited, the whole Pirate Island seems to have made great efforts to eliminate the virus.


    Without flowers and trees, even ants and insects have been completely eliminated.


    Song Fengfu thought that the pirate really did a crisp job.


    Even if we do this and turn it into a complete safety island, we can''t change the fate without food.


    In the absence of food, pirates on the Pirate Island can only choose to eat human beings.


    Such an inhumane choice turned a Pirate Island in a pure land into a purgatory on earth.


    Those who are kept in captivity become food for outsiders.


    As ridiculous as it sounds.


    Song Fengfu, who went out of the room with Lu Jingxuan to visit, was soon stopped by Zhuang Hong and Fang Fang.


    For no other reason, the two men are setting up a pot in the square and preparing to eat rice.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu coming, he immediately said hello.


    "Mrs. Lu, where are you going?" Zhuang Hong looked at them in pairs, which was very envious.


    "Let''s go out for a stroll. It''s cleaning up." Song Fengfu glanced at what they were doing. Each of the four huge pots cooked a little rice, which can be said to be tiled at the bottom of the pot.


    It seems that there is a little too little rice in it.


    Song Fengfu frowned.


    "Well, Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu, let''s go first. The porridge here hasn''t been cooked so fast." Zhuang Hong turned and looked at four big pots. The porridge is estimated to be thinner than the soybean milk sold outside.


    "No, we won''t eat." Song Fengfu looked at the pot. It was the pot they brought.


    "Don''t eat? How can you? Your body can''t stand it." Zhuang Honggang said this and suddenly stopped when he wanted to go on.


    Lu Jingxuan is a person with space. He doesn''t have to worry about having no food at all.


    And she thought they would look at the food in the pot like themselves.


    "It''s all right. We still have some rations." Lu Jingxuan''s mouth rose slightly. As soon as the word "rations" came out, Zhuang Hong and Fang Fang knew that the rations were definitely much better than their porridge.


    Looking at the back of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, Zhuang Hong spread her hands, "they don''t eat. It''s just that we can eat more."


    Fang Fang was speechless. She probably had an abdominal case in her heart about what Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu ate.


    At dusk, when they returned to the room, everything in the room was cleaned and looked much more comfortable and clean.


    In order to prevent anything unclean in the room, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu cleaned it slightly again before they settled down.


    The house of the ancient castle is very large, which is divided into living room and inner room.


    When the moonlight gradually stained the sky, there was a knock in the square. It was the sound of dinner.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan didn''t go out. At this time, they were busy in the kitchen of the space.


    After eating cold food on board for two days, my stomach really can''t stand it.


    Plus two days of tasteless food, birds almost faded out of their mouths.


    A table full of dishes was cooked. Before they moved their mouths, there was a knock outside the door.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu listened to the voices from outside, including long Shengtian, Minister of resources and Chen Yi.


    "They must be eating alone," said the resource minister angrily.


    When they didn''t see them coming out at dinner, the Minister of resources knew that they must hide and eat alone.


    Think of them drinking porridge, but they are eating alone. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is for the Minister of resources.


    When I opened the door, it was dark except for a candle.


    In the flicker of the candle, three faces appeared in front of Lu Jingxuan.


    "Chen Yi, what''s up?" Lu Jingxuan looked at his good friend.


    "Major general long and I came to deliver food to you. Unexpectedly, Minister Chen just wanted to come here." as soon as Chen Yi opened his mouth, Lu Jingxuan looked at Minister Chen fiercely.


    "Minister Chen, you are really a fly in every hole. Where there are holes, where do you drill?"


    "How do you talk? Who are flies? I said you hide food, and I''ll go in and search." Minister Chen thought he said they eat alone. At this time, it''s really unreasonable if he didn''t say they hide food.


    "Search, it''s funny. What''s your identity to search?" Lu Jingxuan sneered, looked at him and kicked him out.


    Whoever he is, the Minister of resources is not even a onion here.


    "Jing Xuan, will you be a little..." Chen Yi looked at Minister Chen being kicked out, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Something? I just kick a fly. It''s no big deal. Come in and eat alone. I won''t give it to people like him."


    Lu Jingxuan pulled them into the room and closed the door.


    Minister Chen''s ferocious face was sealed out in the candlelight.


    Long Shengtian looked at Lu Jingxuan with a smile. Is he eating alone?


    "Jingxuan, you will offend the chairman like this." Chen Yi is a little worried about Lu Jingxuan''s safety.


    "Offend, offend. Do I have to see him eat?" Lu Jingxuan sneered.


    Chen Yi listened to his words and sighed lightly.


    "Jing Xuan, it''s always good to be a low-key man. If you are so high-profile..."


    "Chen Yi, he has bullied me. If I keep a low profile, won''t I be squeezed dry?" Lu Jingxuan went to the chair in the living room and sat down.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were somewhat uncertain, and he couldn''t help frowning at Lu Jingxuan.


    Seeing that there was nothing on the table, Chen Yi put two porridge on the table.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. The porridge has been sent to you. You can eat it even if you don''t like it. After all, even if there are a lot of food in the space, it will be consumed sooner or later."


    "What you said is not wrong. No matter how much food is consumed," Lu Jingxuan sipped at the corners of his mouth and wondered if he should take out the food in the space to share with them. There was a knock outside the door.


    Minister Chen is really endless, isn''t he.


    Lu Jingxuan was already very impatient.


    When I went to the door and opened it, Minister Chen covered his stomach and pointed at him, "he kicked me. Chairman, you have to decide for me."


    Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at the leaders around Minister Chen. "It''s the chairman."


    "Mr. Lu, what''s going on?" the leader didn''t believe that Lu Jingxuan would do it for no reason.


    There must be some reason.


    "What''s the matter? Minister Chen said I was eating alone and was trying to break into my room." Lu Jingxuan snorted coldly.

 Chapter 686

    "Chen Hao, is what he said true?" the leader looked at his brother-in-law with a headache.


    It''s nothing to ask for.


    "Chairman, you see he didn''t show up at dinner. It''s obviously like eating alone." Chen Hao held his mouth.


    The leader listened to his words in silence.


    Lu Jingxuan, they eat alone, take care of his bird affairs, take care of so much, what do they do?


    "Chen Hao, you''ve been fooling around enough. Don''t you know what day it is today?" the leaders frowned as soon as they drank.


    Today is a good day.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at his watch. Today... The day before the Mid Autumn Festival.


    "Chairman." Chen Hao blushed.


    Doesn''t he want to pick some food from Lu Jingxuan and them so that everyone can have something to eat?


    "OK, I can''t help you if you make trouble again." the leader brushed his sleeve and turned and left.


    Chen Hao was angry when he saw that the leader refused to help himself.


    "You wait for me, I will never let you live."


    Leaving his words, Chen Hao left quickly.


    Lu Jingxuan sneered and turned back to the room.


    "It''s a miracle that Minister Chen can live up to now." Song Fengfu listened to the distant voices outside. I don''t know when they will take Minister Chen with them.


    "Sooner or later, he will be killed." long Shengtian sipped at the corners of his mouth. "You two use it slowly, and we''ll leave first."


    "Wait, you take this to eat." Lu Jingxuan took out two portions of food from the space and gave them to the two people in front of him.


    Chen Yi looks at the packing box in his hand in surprise. He can see that there is rice and meat in it.


    "Jing Xuan, you..."


    "Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. You have to show a little," Lu Jingxuan patted Chen Yi on the shoulder.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is a time to miss relatives.


    "Mid Autumn Festival? I almost find that I have to forget what kind of day the Mid Autumn Festival is."


    Chen Yi sighed.


    "Forget it, forget it. Now it''s a really good day to have food."


    Long Shengtian sipped at the corner of his mouth and raised his lunch box towards Lu Jingxuan. "If it''s okay, we''ll go first."


    "OK, see you tomorrow." Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival, and they may be on their way to the Antarctic ice city.


    After closing the door, Lu Jingxuan turned to song Fengfu and looked at her sitting in a chair as if she were thinking.


    "Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. Are you going to go back and see your parents?"


    "We''ll talk about tomorrow. Isn''t it easy to reunite with our parents? You can go back if you want to." Song Fengfu looked up and looked out. At this time, although the weather is the same as that in the northern hemisphere, the climate in the southern hemisphere is different from that in the Northern Hemisphere.


    Lu Jingxuan couldn''t see song Fengfu''s mind. He sat opposite her and simply took out food from the space.


    With a few candles in the room, it''s a bit romantic.


    "Are you going to have a candlelight dinner?" Song Fengfu looked at what he had done.


    "It''s rare to have a romantic candlelight dinner in such an ancient castle. You won''t refuse it." Lu Jingxuan prepared steak, lobster and crab, and of course wine.


    Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. I drink a glass of wine to celebrate.


    "Accept, of course." Song Fengfu picked up the glass in front of her and took a sip of wine.


    "One cup is up to the point. Tomorrow, according to the arrangement, it will enter the South Pole. It''s relatively cold in the South Pole. If you have anything warm in your space, put it on at that time." Lu Jingxuan said as he sharpened his knife to the steak.


    "Warm things are ready, but do you need to go to the Antarctic island in such a hurry?" Song Fengfu thought that tomorrow is also the Mid Autumn Festival after all. I don''t know if yu Zun will stay on the Pirate Island for a day.


    "They don''t have any food on hand. If they can mix some food on the Antarctic Island, I think they will choose to start as soon as possible."


    Lu Jingxuan said here. Song Fengfu''s eyes were dim. "Sure enough, it still doesn''t let people have a relaxed day."


    "Maybe there will be a relaxing day after arriving on the Antarctic island." Lu Jingxuan was somewhat concerned about the so-called ice city on the Antarctic island. Listening to the pirates describe the appearance of the Antarctic Island, it was a bit like describing the appearance of the crystal base.


    I don''t know if the so-called ice city is the same as the crystal base.


    If so, is the owner of the ice city also the blood of the Feng family?


    "That''s not necessarily true. According to the description of the pirates, there must be a person who can use emeralds on the Antarctic island. The same ability as Feng Yifan may also be the blood of the Feng family."


    Song Fengfu suddenly felt a headache. Seven emeralds. When should I find them.


    And some people have four element beads. They don''t know who they will be.


    "Then be careful." Lu Jingxuan shook his glass and took a sip.


    The moon gradually darkened, and the castle gradually fell into darkness.


    Until the next morning, when Yu zunzheng was going to gather everyone together, I, a ship came from the sea.


    After informing the sentry, the people on board came to Yu Zun and others.


    "Are you the current owners of the Pirate Island?"


    The man frowned and looked at Yu Zun.


    "You can say so." Yu Zun looked at the man in front of him and heard that he came from ice city.


    Originally, Yu Zun thought that since the other party came from Ice City, he should be a blonde.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would be a Chinese.


    "I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect to meet Chinese here." the man sipped at the corners of his mouth and introduced himself, "Hello, my name is Feng Yingming. I''m a diplomat in ice city. I''m responsible for trade."


    "Ice city diplomat?" Yu Zun suddenly felt a little funny listening to these words.


    How big is the ice city? There are diplomats.


    It''s so funny.


    "Yes." Feng Yingming nodded, and did not care that Yu Zun meant a bit of ridicule to himself.


    Yu Zun looked at him as if he didn''t care. "You said you were in charge of trade, so you have contact with the pirates before?"


    "Of course, the goods they get will be traded with us, but we won''t ask them where they got them. After all, this is the end of the world, the era of moral decline." Feng Yingming glanced at Yu Zun when he said the next few words.


    What the pirates did has nothing to do with him. He just deals.


    Yu Zun chuckled at his words, "indeed, this is the end of the world, the era of moral decay. Since we have been changed to be the master here, how about changing the trading partner to us?"

 Chapter 687

    "It''s not impossible for you. What do you have for trading?" Feng Yingming turned to Yu Zun and others.


    Look at them, there''s nothing to take.


    Yu Zun was silent.


    As soon as the Minister of resources saw the transaction terms proposed by Feng Yingming, his eyes turned to Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "They, we trade them. He is a space power. He has food in his hand."


    The Minister of resources pointed to Lu Jingxuan and said loudly.


    Feng Yingming turned to look at Lu Jingxuan and said with a smiling face, "you are a space power."


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "Do you want to make a deal with me? Or do you want to make a deal with me instead of them?" Feng Yingming could see that Lu Jingxuan did not represent anyone.


    "If you want to make a transaction, you naturally represent yourself. How can you represent others?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at Minister Chen obliquely.


    "What are you going to trade?" Feng Yingming looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    Unlike others, they are clean and feel like they are back to civilization.


    "This depends on what you need in ice city." Lu Jingxuan sipped at corners of the his mouth.


    "Well, let''s trade after we get to the ice city." Feng Yingming felt that Lu Jingxuan would bring what they needed.


    The Minister of resources seemed more happy than anyone when Feng Yingming said that the deal would be made after the ice city.


    "When shall we start?"


    "Isn''t it fast to start? You can start now." Feng Yingming sipped at the corners of his mouth. The Minister of resources immediately shouted at the back, "come on, everyone, get ready. We''re going to leave here."


    "Wait, Minister Chen, it''s not your turn to speak here?" Yu Zun frowned when he saw that the Minister of resources made the decision without authorization.


    "What round can''t I speak? General Yu, what do you mean? If I can''t speak here, you can''t speak. The chairman is still here."


    The Minister of resources turned to the chairman behind him.


    At the moment, the chairman really wants to dig a hole in the ground.


    Can''t this guy see the situation clearly?


    "Chairman, what do you mean?" Yu Zunwang looked at the leader.


    "Listen to you." the leader bit his teeth. He is an ordinary man, not a power.


    On the surface, you can command these powers, but in fact, these powers won''t listen to him at all.


    "Well, diplomat Feng, all of us can go to the ice city?" Yu Zun asked.


    "Of course." Feng Yingming nodded slightly. "Ice city welcomes everyone to stay."


    "That''s great." the Minister of resources listened to Feng Yingming''s words and began to fantasize about life in the future.


    However, no one knows what will happen after reaching the ice city.


    Now that they have agreed to go to the ice city, everyone cleaned up and started boarding.


    The ship from the other party is very large. In this area, we take everyone with us.


    Feng Yingming on the cruise ship introduced to everyone, "our base is located in Antarctica and covers all the land in Antarctica. After you go to Antarctica, you will enter the ice city."


    "Is ice city made of ice?" Song Fengfu asked curiously.


    "The ice city is naturally made of ice, but this kind of ice is not ordinary ice. It should be called crystal." Feng Yingming said that after the word crystal, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked a little surprised.


    "Crystal?" Lu Jingxuan asked.


    "Yes, crystal, this kind of crystal is not the kind of crystal we usually see. You''ll know when you arrive." Feng Yingming raised his mouth slightly, "but I want to tell you that you can''t make trouble after you get to the ice city. The people who make trouble will be thrown out by the ice city. Think about what things are outside the ice city. If you are thrown out, you only have to die."


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu felt that in Feng Yingming''s mouth, there was no big difference between the so-called ice city and the crystal base.


    Even the description is almost the same.


    This made song Fengfu suddenly feel that the city master in the crystal base might exist like her.


    The housekeeper said that the castle belongs to whoever''s blood is integrated into it.


    Similarly, if the castle is integrated into someone''s blood, it is impossible for other people''s blood to be integrated into it.


    If the ice city exists like a crystal base, it means that she can''t control the ice city.


    Song Fengfu''s heart sank. This is not a good phenomenon.


    "Don''t worry, we will never make trouble, never make trouble." Minister Chen smiled.


    Greedy smile makes people around feel disgusted.


    It takes three hours from Pirate Island to Antarctica, which is a transition from relatively warm to cold climate.


    Half an hour after the ship headed south, the cold began to attack everyone gradually.


    People who didn''t feel cold at first have begun to feel a little too cold.


    "Shit, if only there were a cotton padded jacket and a bowl of hot soup at this time." Minister Chen turned to Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. They might have what he needed.


    Sure enough, Lu Jingxuan took out a long cotton padded jacket from the space and handed it to song Fengfu. He immediately put on a cotton coat.


    At the sight of their dress, department chief Chen didn''t want to go forward to find trouble.


    "Hey, take out your cotton coat."


    Glancing at Chen, Lu Jingxuan took out a cotton coat from the space.


    Minister Chen was delighted. When he was about to take over, Lu Jingxuan said, "this is for Chen Yi, not for you. Don''t be amorous."


    "...." Minister Chen frowned, "Lu Jingxuan, you''re tired of fucking living."


    Minister Chen''s teeth trembled with cold.


    Looking at the cotton coat in front of him, Feng Yingming kicked him and kicked him out.


    After dusting the invisible dust on his body, Feng Yingming said coldly, "I said you can''t make trouble in the ice city. Although this is a ship, it also belongs to the ice city. If you dare to make trouble, you have to pay a price."


    "You... I see." Minister Chen was kicked in pain.


    But despite the pain, he did not dare to scold, for fear of being thrown out at that time.


    After throwing the cotton padded clothes to Chen Yi, Lu Jingxuan took out three pairs of wool boots from the space.


    Song Fengfu, himself and Chen Yi.


    Just right.


    Feng Yingming looked at the cotton coat and shoes taken out by Lu Jingxuan from the space, showing a trace of playfulness in his eyes.


    How much material does this man have?


    "Jingxuan, are there any extra cotton coats and shoes in your space?" Chen Yi took over the cotton coats and shoes, but he didn''t dare to put them on. After all, with so many pairs of eyes, he couldn''t be as hard hearted as Lu Jingxuan.


    "Yes, yes, but I won''t give it to others. If I want, I''ll exchange it with materials." as soon as Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth, the faces of the people around him became dim.

 Chapter 688

    It''s because they don''t have materials that they ask for people like this. Is it necessary for them to ask for people like this if they have materials?


    Feng Yingming raised his mouth slightly. "The end of the world is very fair to everyone. If you want to get it, you have to pay a price."


    "We understand that there is no free lunch in the world." Yu Zun chuckled at Feng Yingming''s words.


    "There is no free lunch, Yu Zun. If we hadn''t waited for them on the safety island, would they have a chance to escape from the safety island?" Minister Chen thought it was too unfair.


    If they hadn''t helped Lu Jingxuan escape from the safety island, would they have this chance to escape from the safety island?


    Chen Yi was only amused when he heard this. "Minister Chen said this. If Jingxuan didn''t provide you with a car to sit on and food to give you a chance to live on the Pirate Island, do you think you still have a chance to live now?"


    What Chen Yi said is true. The Minister of resources wants to refute it, but he can''t come up with a strong statement.


    "Fuck the food. I didn''t eat his food."


    "Minister Chen, you''re not ashamed to say this." long Shengtian sneered. "Who ran to add the edge of the pot last night? Was the leftover porridge delicious? No, should it be said that the water is good to drink?"


    "What did you... Say? Brush the pot water?" department chief Chen''s face changed slightly. As soon as the words "brush the pot water" came out, he rushed to the edge of the railing and vomited.


    "What is it if you don''t brush the pot water?" Long Sheng snorted coldly. "It''s a waste of food to give you a white eyed wolf porridge."


    "You say who is the white eyed wolf, you fucking say who is..." before Minister Chen finished, Feng Yingming sent a strong wind and blew him out of the boat.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yingming said he would do it. It''s really fast enough.


    "What do you keep him for? You should have dealt with him long ago."


    Feng Yingming glanced at long Shengtian. I don''t know why they left Minister Chen such a brain cripple?


    Long Shengtian didn''t answer. In fact, he also felt that Minister Chen should die early. However, he was the leader''s brother-in-law. They always had to die openly.


    Fortunately, Feng Yingming helped them deal with this guy, otherwise they don''t know when to kill that guy.


    Without Minister Chen, er Genzi became quiet.


    The leader looked at Feng Yingming and directly dealt with Minister Chen without asking. Although he was a little unhappy, he didn''t say much after thinking that Minister Chen would cause them trouble sooner or later.


    Chen Bu, who fell into the water, shouted for help. However, the people on the cruise ship didn''t bird him at all.


    Unable to stand the cold, department chief Chen really didn''t want to die. In order to survive, he just bit his teeth and rushed to the position of the stairs.


    Live, must live.


    Minister Chen, who had never exercised much, worked hard and finally swam up the stairs.


    On the stairs, department chief Chen kept panting.


    The cold wind made him shiver.


    People who did not know that Minister Chen had narrowly escaped death stayed on the ship and let the time pass.


    The temperature is also falling.


    According to the annual average temperature of minus 17 to 20 degrees off the coast of Antarctica before the end of the world, the temperature outside the ship has been as low as about 4 degrees. Although the temperature inside the cabin is a little higher, it also makes the surrounding people unbearable.


    Feng Yingming took out all kinds of equipment from his space and set it up.


    Lu Jingxuan was also unwilling to show weakness and took out a lot of things from the space.


    But obviously, they didn''t expect to come to the cold South Pole one day. No matter how thick the clothes in the space can''t resist the cold wind outside.


    Seeing that other people were also suffering from cold, Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to give them clothes. With so many people, how could he give so many people clothes.


    "Mr. Lu, can you give my daughter a cotton coat?" the leader looked at his daughter and wife who were gradually frozen and said with a bite to Lu Jingxuan.


    If it weren''t for his family, he would never bow his head and beg.


    "I''m afraid your cotton coat won''t do much. It''s nearly two hours from here to the ice city. I''ll get you some hot coffee."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to give them too much material.


    Even the previously collected materials are just some food.


    When Feng Yingming heard Lu Jingxuan say coffee, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    The ice city was established more than half a year after the end of the world. Although it has become a base for survivors, it is a pity that there are not many materials in the ice city.


    Not to mention coffee, other life tonics are obviously in short supply.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan, he took out a pot of boiling water, a teapot, several packets of coffee and some paper cups from the space.


    Feng Yingming obviously also wants to taste coffee.


    "How many beads are you going to exchange for this cup of coffee?" Feng Yingming came to Lu Jingxuan with interest.


    Deliberately speaking this sentence in front of everyone, the leader''s family couldn''t help getting nervous.


    They don''t have zombie beads on hand, but they don''t have anything that can be exchanged for supplies.


    "It''s free before entering the ice city, and I''ll start charging after entering the ice city." Lu Jingxuan got a full pot of coffee and divided it into several cups for long Shengtian and Chen Yi to help hand them to others.


    "It seems that you are going to abandon these people." Feng Yingming picked up a paper cup and said something that made Yu Zun and others turn their heads to Lu Jingxuan.


    Now it can be said that everyone eats by Lu Jingxuan. If he enters the ice city and leaves the people behind, one of them has no materials and the other has no relatives. It is difficult to get along in the whole ice city.


    Feng Yingming obviously said in advance what they had to face.


    "Abandon? How to say? They are neither my friends nor my relatives. How can they abandon?" Lu Jingxuan pursed his mouth and had to buckle his hat on his head.


    As Lu Jingxuan said, Yu Zun and they are neither friends nor relatives. How can they be abandoned?


    "That''s right. Since you are neither friends nor relatives, go your own way after entering the ice city." Feng Yingming bit a little hard.


    Yu Zun, how could they not hear what he meant.


    But this is an unchangeable fact.


    Once the emperor and his courtiers, they can call the wind and rain on the safety island. When they arrive in the ice city, they can only listen to others.


    More than two hours passed in a flash. When the cruise ship came outside the ice city, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu didn''t expect to be like this at all.


    The gate, which is almost the same as the crystal base, stands on the glacier, and the original support has been lost below.


    But fortunately, it is parallel to the cruise ship, which is convenient for them to go up.


    As soon as they got out of the cabin, several people felt a burst of cold.

 Chapter 689

    Feng Yingming looked at the corners of their mouths and said, "welcome to the ice city. Please allow me to take you into the ice city and enjoy the scenery of the ice city."


    Feng Yingming led the way in front. After Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu entered the gate of the ice city, they felt that there seemed to be no difference between here and the crystal base.


    But at a glance, there are no facilities.


    "It doesn''t seem like an ordinary base here." Yu Zunyi looked around after entering the ice city. What''s different from that on the safety island is that the people here are full of murderous spirit.


    This murderous spirit doesn''t want to be the usual violent murderous spirit, but like


    "Of course, everyone here should learn to work hard for his next life." Feng Yingming looked at the people around him with a bit of defense and fear, which was both fear and worry.


    "For his next life?" Yu Zun doesn''t understand. Is there any profitable career on the Antarctic island?


    "Yes, in order to get food, they must get a lot of beads, and in order to live in the house in the base, they must also get a lot of beads, and you will soon be one of them."


    Feng Yingming looked at the crowd and the leader couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    According to Feng Yingming, they will soon be as tired as those people to live?


    "Don''t you have a relief place here?" Yu Zun asked with a frown.


    "Relief office? Are you kidding?" Feng Yingming lost his smile. "Where is the relief office from here?"


    "Didn''t you provide free food?" Yu Zun thought it didn''t matter, but what about the leaders?


    They can''t live without security.


    "Free food?" Feng Yingming shook his head as if he heard a joke.


    "Man, it''s the end of the world. There''s not enough food. Where can I provide free food?"


    Feng Yingming''s words broke Yu Zun''s thoughts, but Feng Yingming then said, "of course, if you are willing to do some hard work in the ice city, you will have a certain reward, and these rewards can let you exchange some things, including food, in the base."


    When I heard a coolie, the resource minister who was not frozen to death stumbled over, "you actually want us to be coolies? Do you know who I am?"


    "You''re not dead yet." Feng Yingming stared at the Minister of resources in front of him. He was really an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Kicked him off the boat and he''s not dead yet.


    "I want to die and dream." the Minister of resources looked at Feng Yingming fiercely.


    It''s lucky not to let him die.


    "Hehe, I don''t need to dream. You can''t live. You don''t have food in this ice city. Do you think you can live?" Feng Yingming withdrew his eyes and turned to Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "Antarctica has a territory of more than 12 million square meters. The place we are going to now is located at the South Pole. It''s a long distance to walk from here. We have to take a car."


    "By car? What car?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Feng Yingming. Is there a car on the Antarctic island?


    "Sledge." Feng Yingming led several people to a sign written in English, Chinese and another language on the left.


    This is a place to rent a car, but the price of renting a car is not cheap.


    More than 100 zombie beads at a time, and it''s still one person.


    At this price, although Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu can afford to sit down, others may not be able to take out so many zombie beads.


    "Shit, you robbed." department chief Chen looked at the price. It''s really expensive.


    Who can afford to sit, who dares to sit.


    "You don''t want to sit. There are others to sit." Feng Yingming sneered and turned to Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. "What''s your decision?"


    "We... We naturally sit." Lu Jingxuan looked underground. Buses and other cars are not suitable here at all.


    This is a place with thick glaciers. The car may slip at any time.


    You might as well take a sledge.


    Only sledges are suitable.


    Feng Yingming raised his mouth and was about to let people collect the zombie beads. He just heard Lu Jingxuan say, "let me ask if you have a shop here. I want to buy some food to fill my stomach first."


    After all, it took them three or four hours from Feng Yingming to the Pirate Island in the morning. Now it tends to noon.


    It''s just that this is the Antarctic circle after all. Now it''s October. It''s a polar night. Although the sky is a little white, it''s still black on the whole.


    This feeling of darkness is just like what happened in the crystal base.


    "Are you looking for a shop? No problem, we have a shop here." Feng Yingming listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words with a trace of joy.


    Led Jing Xuan and song Fengfu to a house next to the car rental.


    This house is no different from that before the end of the world.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the sign that said XX station.


    It turned out to be an Antarctic station.


    No wonder there will be a house here.


    After entering the inspection station, a group of people felt more comfortable.


    The temperature inside is much higher than that outside.


    The point is that there are bursts of fragrance in it.


    This makes many people''s water flow down.


    "Sir."


    Seeing that the man coming outside was Feng Yingming, the man inside suddenly seemed as if a mouse saw a cat, and the whole man became tight.


    "Sit down. I''ll bring someone to buy food."


    Feng Yingming said and glanced at Lu Jingxuan behind him.


    When Feng Yingming brought someone to buy something, the person in front immediately changed his face, walked to the counter, pointed to the container behind him and said, "what do you want to buy?"


    "Let''s see." Lu Jingxuan stepped forward and looked at the counter with instant noodles, sausages and other food.


    "Well, let me introduce you to a sausage with 50 beads, a bowl of instant noodles with 100 beads, a biscuit with 10 beads and a piece of dried meat with 20 beads. If you want rice or other things, I''ll introduce them."


    After the man in front of the counter introduced several things, Lu Jingxuan had an abdominal case in his heart.


    One hundred beads in a bowl of instant noodles. This can be.


    "How are you looking? What food do you want to buy?" Feng Ying''s bright eyes fell on Lu Jingxuan and looked at him and shook his head.


    "A piece of dried meat with 20 beads is really a little expensive. Can''t the price be low?"


    "Naturally, the price can''t be low." Feng Yingming shook his head.


    How can they do business when they are low.


    "Well, I have a piece of beef here, which can be cut into at least more than 100 pieces of dried meat. You can convert it into zombie beads for me."


    Lu Jingxuan took out a piece of beef from the space and threw it in front of Feng Yingming.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were deeply attracted by the beef in front of them.


    Fresh meat is hardly seen after the end of the world.


    Lu Jingxuan is definitely a local tyrant.

 Chapter 690

    Fresh meat is much more valuable than dried meat. The man greedily looked at the beef in front of him. If he didn''t take into account Feng Yingming, he would have put the beef in his bag.


    "This beef can be exchanged for eighteen beads."


    "Eighteen? It''s too little. This beef can be exchanged for at least two thousand six hundred beads. If you don''t want to exchange it, it doesn''t matter. I''m looking for someone else."


    Lu Jingxuan tried to pack up the beef.


    When Feng Yingming saw that he was going to put it away, he quickly stopped and said, "wait, he doesn''t want to give it to me or you."


    It would be a pity not to collect such a large piece of beef.


    "OK, but I want to change my way." Lu Jingxuan raised a faint smile.


    "What way?" Feng Yingming looked away from the beef.


    "Send us to the South Pole." Lu Jingxuan spits out a few words and Feng Yingming shrinks his eyes. "You don''t want me to send all of you to the South Pole?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at the people behind him.


    He''s not interested in leaving with so many people.


    "Impossible." Feng Yingming shook his head.


    "That''s right. I just want you to send us away." Lu Jingxuan pointed to several people around, but not the Minister of resources.


    "You guys? That''s no problem." Feng Yingming thought he was going to send all of them to the south pole, which was really a loss.


    "Wait, Mr. Lu, we don''t have to." Yu Zun thought that there were three or four hundred people waiting for him. How could he say to leave.


    "Yu Zun, what are you talking about? Are you stupid if you don''t take a car?" the Minister of resources thought Yu Zun was a fool when he looked at him.


    "I''m stupid? Then you have the ability. Go and see if anyone needs you." Yu Zun turned and walked outside.


    Watching Yu Zun leave, the leader can''t stay.


    Even if Lu Jingxuan can take them to the south pole, they may not be able to live at the South Pole.


    No food, no powers, why don''t you ask them to beg?


    "Chen Yi, you want to follow them too?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Chen Yi and couldn''t help frowning.


    He has fewer and fewer friends around him. He doesn''t want to lose Chen Yi.


    "Jing Xuan, thank you for your kindness. It''s enough to get here. You''ve helped us too much. We can go the rest of the way."


    Chen Yi knows that it is difficult for him to make a choice at this time. He is his friend and the person he wants to protect.


    "Well, we''ll open a restaurant at the south pole, just like on the safety island. You can come to me there." Lu Jingxuan patted Chen Yi on the shoulder and gave him a deep look.


    Chen Yi decides not to go, so he doesn''t have to take the others.


    "No problem, I will find you." Chen Yi nodded. In fact, he was not sure whether he could find Lu Jingxuan.


    Seeing that a large number of people were unwilling to go, Feng Yingming looked a little ugly.


    If they don''t want to go, isn''t the beef gone?


    "Sir Feng, if they don''t want to go, I''m sorry to take back the beef." Lu Jingxuan quickly stretched out his hand and took the beef back into the space.


    Feng Yingming sighed as he watched the beef taken back.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Since it''s all right, let''s go to the South Pole." Lu Jingxuan took out 200 zombie beads from the space.


    For others, this is not a small fortune, but for Lu Jingxuan, this zombie bead is nothing at all.


    Out of the small shop, Feng Yingming led the two people back to the car rental area.


    The sledge can sit four people at a time, and only four people can drive.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, together with Feng Yingming''s driver, happened to be four.


    After leaving the rental booth, the sledge set off towards the South Pole.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu noticed that Yu Zun had taken people to the South Pole.


    In the end, there are many people, and they can''t help them pay so many zombie beads.


    From the entrance to the south pole, take a car for one hour and walk for at least three to four hours.


    That means they won''t arrive until the afternoon.


    Song Fengfu took back her eyes and didn''t forget what her purpose was at this time.


    "By the way, you two, I still don''t know what to call them." Feng Yingming sat opposite Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. At first, because of Yu Zun and others, he didn''t ask the names of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. Now there are only a few of them left. Just ask their names.


    "My name is Lu Jingxuan. This is my wife song Fengfu." Lu Jingxuan introduced song Fengfu, pointing to her in front of him.


    "Welcome, Mr. and Mrs. Lu. Let me introduce you to Antarctica." Feng Yingming straightened his face, "At present, all the land in Antarctica except the island is covered in the ice city, and the most central position of the ice city is the South Pole. The south pole is the inner city of our ice city base. When you get there, you can see whether you want to rent a house or choose to build a tent outside."


    "Rent a house? Set up a tent? What does that say?"


    Hearing this, Lu Jingxuan felt like the business model of the crystal base.


    "The so-called renting a house is the house built in the base. There is quality assurance. Of course, no one dares to break in. It''s hard to say how to build a tent. After all, there may be some mobs here occasionally, which may not be a good thing for you."


    Feng Yingming hopes that they can rent a house so that the ice city base can be established.


    But looking at the appearance of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, it is obvious that they have other plans.


    "We are not afraid of chaos, but we hope there is an open space for us to set up a stall." Lu Jingxuan smiled at Feng Yingming.


    There should be no charge for this open space.


    "Open space stall? What do you want to sell?" Feng Yingming stared at Lu Jingxuan with a bit of curiosity.


    "Sell food."


    Lu Jingxuan slowly said three words, which surprised Feng Yingming and worried him.


    What ice city lacks most is food, otherwise instant noodles will not sell at such an expensive price.


    But Lu Jingxuan came to sell food. It is estimated that a large number of zombie beads may be involved in his pocket.


    "Selling food? You collected a lot of food?" Feng Yingming stared at the two people. He really didn''t hear that someone came to sell food after the end of the world.


    "Not much, but it''s OK to sell." Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    Sometimes his family can''t be exposed, and he doesn''t intend to sell a lot of food.

 Chapter 691

    Feng Yingming could not find out the bottom of Lu Jingxuan, nor did he know how much food Lu Jingxuan had on hand.


    Arrive at the inner city in an hour. The so-called inner city is completely different from what Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu think.


    Originally, they thought the inner city was at least similar to the interior of the crystal base, but they didn''t expect that the so-called inner city was cut with ice one by one.


    It is vaguely visible that there is cotton inside.


    It seems that the owner of the ice city also knows a truth, that is, the wall built of cotton and ice will definitely be stronger than the ordinary wall.


    Lu Jingxuan doesn''t know how big the inner city is. He only knows that once he enters the inner city, it can be said to be a sea of people.


    "Scared, the inner city can be said to be at the foot of the emperor. In addition, the territory here doesn''t need money at all, so everyone can occupy it."


    Feng Yingming looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu as if they were frightened. He was used to it.


    "How big is the inner city here?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at the scene he saw.


    There seem to be a lot of people setting up stalls on the roadside, but everyone looks very haggard. Of course, there are people with better complexion, but those people wander around like local ruffians and hooligans.


    Look around. It doesn''t look like shopping at all.


    "The inner city is the territory of the inner city within a radius of ten kilometers. If you want to do business, you''d better choose within one ring, that is, within a radius of nearly 4000 meters per kilometer."


    Feng Yingming stared at them. He didn''t know what good things they had.


    "Nearly four thousand meters?" Lu Jingxuan thought about how big the four thousand meters were.


    "Yes, so we haven''t got to the real inner city yet." Feng Yingming looked at them with a speechless expression.


    These two hundred zombie beads have a feeling of white flowers.


    "Then don''t we have to walk for a long time to get within the ring you said?" Lu Jingxuan converted it. It will take at least half an hour to get within the ring Feng Yingming said.


    "In fact, it''s not long. It''s five kilometers, ten kilometers, very fast. It''s just time to enjoy the scenery of the ice city." Feng Yingming made a gesture of invitation and walked to the front to lead the way.


    The construction of this inner city is not very perfect.


    But the more they walked, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu found that there seemed to be a lot of houses with two to three floors around the inner city.


    It''s kind of like a farmyard.


    These houses are probably what Feng Yingming said.


    Look at the texture of the house. It seems to be made of crystal.


    Like the house in the inner city of the crystal base.


    "You see, those houses are the houses in our base. They are safe, reliable and durable, but the monthly rent is not cheap." Feng Yingming saw that both of them focused on the house and expected that they didn''t see such a perfect house outside.


    After all, it is the end of the world. There are ruins everywhere. Where can we find such a perfect house?


    "We don''t rent a house." Lu Jingxuan shook his head and stayed in the crystal base for such a long time. They don''t know that as long as they enter the scope of the crystal base, they will be perceived wherever they are.


    Similarly, if they enter the house according to their conjecture, the owner of ice city may find something unusual.


    So instead of letting them discover their secrets, it''s better to cut off their ideas directly.


    "Don''t rent a house? Do you want to sleep on the main road?" Feng Yingming felt a little funny.


    If you don''t live in a house, you can only live in tents, and there has long been no place to put tents here.


    "That''s not necessary. We have an RV. Just live in the RV." Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    The RV has the function of shielding the outside world. Living in the RV, they can go back at any time.


    It''s not safe to live in a house.


    "Live in an RV? But there''s no territory here. You can only buy territory with them." Feng Yingming looked at the tents. It''s not so easy to buy those territories.


    These people might talk to the lion.


    "It''s easy to buy territory." Lu Jingxuan looked at those people. Now he said that there was the greatest lack of food here?


    Just use food to buy territory.


    But I don''t know whether this site is protected or not.


    "Let''s wait and see." Feng Yingming wanted to see what Lu Jingxuan would become if he bought a site.


    Knowing that he could not get any benefit from Lu Jingxuan, Feng Yingming simply followed them to observe the situation.


    Lu Jingxuan chose the place above the main road, which was nearly 300 meters away from the place that looked like a castle.


    Walking to the nearby tent, the man in front of the tent raised his head slightly and looked at them, "what do you want to buy?"


    There were many things in front of the man. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan took a look, but there was nothing useful.


    "Your territory." Lu Jingxuan didn''t talk nonsense and spoke directly.


    "Buy my territory? Boy, how many zombie beads do you give?" the man seemed to brighten at Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    Antarctica is not short of territory, but good territory is not cheap.


    "A thousand." Lu Jingxuan spit out two words.


    The man listened to the number and his face was suddenly happy, but the man seemed a little dissatisfied. "Twelve thousand."


    "Twelve? The price is a little expensive." Lu Jingxuan frowned. In fact, one thousand said more and less. At least if you make good use of it, you can live a relatively long time.


    "Is it expensive? No, the lot here is so good. It''s a pity if you don''t buy it." the man said greedily.


    "Jing Xuan, let''s change a place." Song Fengfu thought the price was a little high, and the man''s territory was not big.


    "Let''s go." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to spend more time with the other party. If he was willing to sell, he didn''t want to pull it down.


    Others may be willing to sell.


    Just as Lu Jingxuan turned around, another man around the man said, "I sell, I sell."


    "And me, and me." the others shouted.


    Hearing these people''s words, Lu Jingxuan sipped at the corners of his mouth, "take your time one by one."


    After Lu Jingxuan determined the location of the RV and the location of the table, Feng Yingming didn''t expect that Lu Jingxuan''s location would take away nearly 20000 zombie beads.


    According to the size of the tent, Lu Jingxuan received at least 200 square meters.


    This range is neither big nor small, nor small.


    Feng Yingming watched Lu Jingxuan take out the zombie beads from the space and distribute them to others one by one. Those people quickly packed up their things and prepared to leave.


    Uneasy factors are not allowed at the foot of the ice city, and Feng Yingming is still here. Who dares to be presumptuous.


    They moved everything away, and a land of more than 200 square meters was exposed.


    Lu Jingxuan took out water, cotton and two steel plates from the space.

 Chapter 692

    When Feng Yingming saw his formation, he probably wanted to build a fence.


    "Can I get help?"


    "If officer Feng asks someone to help, I don''t know how much labor fee?" Lu Jingxuan raised his head and looked at him.


    Many of Feng Yingming''s men should work for him. I''m afraid the labor fee is not low.


    "A thousand zombie beads, make a good wall for you." Feng Yingming looked at the site in front of him. It was actually fast to complete it. The key was to see whether Lu Jingxuan was willing to pay.


    There were not many zombie beads, and Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly. "That''s OK. The wall I want is at least one meter and two high. The floor inside must be ten centimeters higher than the outside."


    "That''s no problem." Feng Yingming glanced at the people behind him. In fact, they were not the only one who came by the sledge, but also Feng Yingming''s personnel.


    Seeing Feng Yingming greeting them, the powers behind immediately came forward.


    He took the iron plate in Lu Jingxuan''s hand and began to surround the area


    In fact, it''s easy to build a fence. After all, this is the South Pole.


    Using water and cotton, coupled with a low temperature, you can directly make an ice wall.


    It took almost half an hour for Feng Yingming''s men to do everything.


    A rectangular wall leaves more than three meters of space for walking.


    Feng Yingming looked at the wall in front of him and turned to Lu Jingxuan. "I''m satisfied."


    "Yes, we''re the rest." Lu Jingxuan took a look around. The thickness of the wall was about 24 cm, which fully met his standard.


    Feng Yingming took the bag containing zombie beads from Lu Jingxuan. A thousand zombie beads are really bad, but he believes Lu Jingxuan won''t cheat him.


    Lu Jingxuan walked into the wall, took out an RV from the space, leaned against the corner, and then made a lot of tables and chairs from the space and placed them in the wall.


    The people around were originally curious about Lu Jingxuan''s appearance as a local tyrant, but they didn''t understand what he was going to do when they saw that he took out his desk and chair.


    Until the rich taste of chicken soup and other flavors came from the car.


    Feng Yingming sniffed at the chicken soup.


    Shit, it smells so good.


    I haven''t smelled the chicken soup for a long time.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan, do you really want to open a restaurant here?


    "Soup hot pot buffet, a thousand zombie beads, including a piece of beef, two green vegetables, two rice and a fruit platter, on a first come, first served basis, no waiting after expiration."


    When Lu Jingxuan was ready, he came out and shouted to the crowd.


    Feng Yingming was completely stunned by his words.


    Hot pot buffet?


    Holding grass, are you kidding?


    They came here to open a hot pot cafeteria?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu want to open this hot pot self-service store. Who makes them have more food in their space.


    The hot pot self-help project has also been opened in the crystal base.


    However, there are too few people in the personnel trench inside the crystal base. At present, only a few copies of hot pot have been sold.


    "Wait, Mr. Lu, you said you would help yourself when you opened a hot pot shop?" Feng Yingming felt that there must not be much beef. With green vegetables, there was even less.


    "What does that letter mean?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Feng Yingming and was obviously moved.


    "How about opening for three days and half price?" Feng Yingming smelled the taste. He really said that more heart is more heart.


    "Half price?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at the onlookers outside.


    It seems that many people are watching them.


    Thinking of what they came here for, Lu Jingxuan pretended to hesitate for a while and then said, "well, in the face of Sir Feng, we opened for three days and half price, plus two small dishes."


    Feng Yingming was extremely satisfied.


    Greeting the brothers who helped before, Feng Yingming occupied a position close to the RV.


    "Mr. Lu, there are 2000 zombie beads here. We want four hot pot, but only two soup bottoms. Can the other two soup bottoms be changed into other things?" Feng Yingming changed a good calculation.


    In fact, two portions of clear soup are of no use to them. If they can change food, it is naturally the best.


    "Well, I''ll change two soups into one green vegetable." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to compromise them.


    Feng Yingming is a little sorry to hear this, but it''s good to change a dish.


    "Let''s do it." Feng Yingming looked at the people in front of him and estimated that the food exchanged for 2000 zombie beads was not enough for them.


    The two portions of hot pot are relatively primitive hot pot. The copper hot pot uses charcoal as fuel. Put the cooked soup in the hot pot, add a few green onions, tomatoes and shrimp, which is a bit fresh.


    Feng Yingming smelled the taste and felt that it was the best food since the end of the world.


    When Lu Jingxuan wants to greet others, he can only send the hot pot first. After Song Fengfu has finished the rest, Feng Yingming goes to the windowsill of the RV to get it.


    The sliced beef was rolled up, a thin piece, a total of ten pieces, placed on a plate.


    A total of four, plus eight green vegetables and eight rice, four fruit platters look a little too much.


    It seems that we should get some service personnel in the crystal base tomorrow, so that they can relax a little.


    Otherwise, if you die, there is no way for so many people to eat hot pot.


    If it weren''t for the fear that these people would steal and hide things, it wouldn''t have been so troublesome.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu simply wanted to ask Lu Jingxuan to set up a table outside the RV and put meat, vegetables, fruits and rice on it.


    It won''t happen with him anyway.


    Just do it.


    Song Fengfu didn''t know that the whole ice city base was almost on fire, and more and more people lined up to eat hot pot.


    And the position inside the fence is not enough.


    Feng Yingming just thought that eating such a hot pot in Antarctica was an enjoyment. The seafood on the table immediately attracted his attention.


    "Mr. Lu, why didn''t you take out the seafood earlier?"


    "Seafood needs a single order," Lu Jingxuan said with a smile.


    "Single order? How many zombie beads do you need?" Feng Yingming looked at the fresh shrimps and crabs. There were only ten fresh shrimps in a plate, but he didn''t know the price.


    "A plate of 160 zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth and Yingming swallowed his saliva, "three plates."


    "Officer Feng is such a big hand." Lu Jingxuan took three plates to him as soon as he heard Feng Yingming''s words.


    "I haven''t enjoyed it so much for a long time, Mr. Lu. I''ve seen that you can become a local tyrant here soon." Feng Yingming took out the zombie beads, which didn''t hurt at all.


    Others saw him as a local tyrant and only felt his toothache.


    Feng Yingming is one of the leaders of the ice city. He doesn''t lack the zombie bead at all.

 Chapter 693

    Others, even if they spend a lot of money, are only satisfied.


    What''s more, looking at Lu Jingxuan like this, there will never be less materials in the space.


    "Local tyrants don''t deserve it. The biggest local tyrant is the Lord of the ice city." Lu Jingxuan raised his mouth slightly.


    "Ice city Lord, hehe, she has no money." Feng Yingming knows that ice city Lord definitely belongs to the kind without money.


    I don''t know how many zombie beads it took to upgrade the fence, let alone how many brains it has hurt to get the zombie beads.


    "Listen to you, the owner of this ice city seems to be young." Lu Jingxuan guessed with his tone.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Yingming could not help but click and looked at Lu Jingxuan with a look of defense.


    "Mr. Lu, this is asking about the privacy of the city Lord?"


    "How dare I? I''m just curious. After all, the base here is completely different from the base I''ve seen before." Lu Jingxuan said without changing his face.


    Feng Yingming looked at his appearance and listened to his attitude. He thought for a while and thought it was the same.


    Few people who came to the ice city were curious about the city master. Lu Jingxuan''s question was really normal.


    "Yes, it''s different from other bases. The city Lord exists like a God. He can''t see it if he wants to see it." Feng Yingming said and turned away with three plates of fresh shrimp.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at his back and saw that Feng Yingming didn''t want to say too much.


    "Boss, have a soup hot pot."


    People who smelled hot pot poured into this small place.


    The man who had not sold the land before was lying outside the fence and looking inside, revealing a trace of desire.


    I knew I had sold the land before, and now I won''t have no money to eat.


    After sorting out some ingredients, song Fengfu began to prepare lunch again.


    After all, there''s no reason to say that others have something to eat and they don''t have to eat.


    The lunch was sorted out quickly, and all the positions outside were full. After Song Fengfu prepared the food, Lu Jingxuan returned to the RV.


    After closing the window and door, Lu Jingxuan sat opposite song Fengfu. "Feng Yingming is really strict. He doesn''t want to reveal the owner of the ice city."


    "Take your time. If you want to inquire about the things in the ice city, you can''t do it overnight." Song Fengfu turned and looked at Feng Yingming''s direction outside the window. "We''ll give them some benefits first, and wait until they taste the sweetness and relax their vigilance."


    "This is no problem, but do you feel the existence of emerald at such a close distance?"


    It is less than 300 meters away from the inner city. Although their perception can only perceive the sound and situation within 100 meters, there is no need to worry about this situation for emeralds. As long as someone has the smell of emerald, they will feel it.


    Like Feng Yingming and others, they obviously have the smell of emerald.


    But they don''t have emeralds.


    Song Fengfu shook her head, "no, I can only feel the strong smell of emerald in the inner city, but I can''t feel the existence of emerald."


    "Can''t feel the existence of emerald? Does that mean that emerald has been brought into a space." Lu Jingxuan felt that the person this time was smarter than Feng Yifan last time.


    It''s really possible that things are hidden in space by each other, so they can''t be found at all.


    "Maybe it''s possible." Song Fengfu leaned on the sofa. She didn''t have the ability to explore each other''s space at all.


    Can only wait for emeralds to appear.


    Halfway through lunch, people outside began to cry again.


    Lu Jingxuan looked outside. "I''ll go out and be busy. Wait a minute. You go to the space to have a rest and let the waiter come out to tidy up the ingredients."


    "I know that." Song Fengfu nodded slightly.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to be tired to death.


    It is said that being a cook is a hard job. At this moment, she really realized it.


    After lunch, song Fengfu called the waiter out and arranged the things for her, then went into the space to have a rest.


    Outside the RV, Lu Jingxuan looked at the way some people still had more to say after eating one, and suddenly felt a burst of laughter.


    Fortunately, everyone here is a little afraid of the ice city Lord, but they don''t dare to make trouble.


    "Boss, I also want a hot pot." a man took out a bag of zombie beads and poured them into one side of the electronic scale.


    In order to better calculate the zombie beads, Lu Jingxuan used an electronic scale as the calculation method.


    It''s also convenient for them not to count one by one.


    Lu Jingxuan collected the zombie beads, took out the dishes that had previously been included in the space, and let the man take them away.


    Feng Yingming on the other side ate slowly because he was reluctant to eat.


    He also wanted to see what delicious food Lu Jingxuan could bring out.


    It''s a pity that the things taken out in the back are the same as those in the front.


    "Is Mr. Lu going to take out only so many today?" Feng Yingming sat in his chair and turned his head to look at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Only these dishes are available today. I''ll provide other dishes tomorrow. If you are interested, you can taste fish head hot pot tomorrow."


    Lu Jingxuan fish head hot pot four words a moment, many people looked at it.


    This is the rhythm of eating them poor.


    "Fish head hot pot, look what I said. He obviously hid so much food but didn''t want to share it. He even sold it here."


    A voice screamed.


    Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked outside the door. Yu Zun and others had already walked outside the door.


    The person who made the sound was the bitch of the Minister of resources.


    Smelling the fragrance from the space, Minister Chen''s greedy eyes fell on the hot pots.


    "Who should I be? You walked so fast."


    Feng Yingming looked at Minister Chen by the light of the RV and snorted coldly, "don''t make trouble for me here, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Who are you talking to? Don''t you see the leader here?" Minister Chen said, pointing to the leader.


    "Leader? What a joke. The leader here is the leader of ice city, not a cat and dog. Be honest if you want to live here." Feng Yingming showed a fierce light and looked at Minister Chen and others.


    A group of people eating hot pot also showed a fierce light.


    Who makes these people want to make trouble.


    As soon as he saw that the people around him got up, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned to Feng Yingming, "Sir Feng, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "There''s nothing to add to the trouble. I''ll sit here today and see what they want. Mr. Lu, give me another soup and hot pot."


    Feng Yingming took out a bag of zombie beads from the space and threw them into Lu Jingxuan''s arms.


    "No problem, come right away." Lu Jingxuan put away the iron plate on Yingming''s table and took out the iron plate full of food from the space;

 Chapter 694

    There are meat, vegetables and fruits, all of which make Chen Bu ~ Chang and others stunned.


    At first, it was said that good food could only support them to the Pirate Island. Now what''s the situation with so much food?


    Yu Zun looked at the food in front of him and did not speak.


    But the leader''s wife and daughter can''t stand what they see in front of them.


    "These foods... Dad, he didn''t take out so many delicious food, which obviously wanted to starve us." the woman looked at the hot pot one after another.


    "Starve to death? Are you dead? You''re picky about what to eat for you. If you have the ability, you can''t eat at the beginning." Song Fengfu woke up when Chen''s ~ voice sounded.


    As soon as she got out of the car, song Fengfu really couldn''t see the faces of that group of people in the outside world if it wasn''t for the light of the RV.


    "You... How did you speak?" the leader''s face was livid.


    "How to talk? I don''t think anyone here dares to put on an official airs." Feng Yingming stared at the leader. "If you want to eat, you''ll kill the zombie and get beads for food. Don''t be like a beggar. You can''t reach out for something. People really feel fucking disgusting."


    "Who are you talking about? Who are you talking about?" Chen Bu ~ Chang felt uncomfortable after hearing the words.


    "What about you? Don''t like being said to be a beggar? Then don''t be like a beggar. Kill the zombie yourself with hands and feet." Feng Yingming snorted coldly.


    "Sir Feng, you see, these people who seem to be clothes, hands and mouths, how can they kill zombies." the man with a scar on his face sits in the corner. Fortunately, the light on the RV is good and his shadow can be seen.


    Feng Yingming sipped at the corner of his mouth, "yes, they only deserve to kill penguins with a knife."


    "Penguins? They deserve them too? The penguins on the Antarctic island are extinct now. We don''t want him to kill us." the man came out of the corner and came to the leader with a big knife.


    After taking a look at the leader, he turned to the woman behind him and looked at her. "Do you want to eat hot pot here?"


    "Why not?" the woman said with a large army behind her.


    "You deserve it?" the man''s disdainful eyes fell on the woman. "You look OK. Maybe you can sell it with your legs apart and earn some zombie beads so that the boss can give you a hot pot."


    The man''s words made the people around eating hot pot laugh.


    As soon as Chen Yi saw that this posture was a little wrong, he hurried forward, "Jing Xuan, you advise them, let''s leave here now."


    "Chen Yi, wait, today is the Mid Autumn Festival. We are also friends. We have to get together in this foreign country." Lu Jingxuan grabbed Chen Yi''s hand and a pair of deep eyes with some regret.


    If Chen Yi is determined to leave, he can only give up Chen Yi.


    "Mid Autumn Festival." Chen Yi''s eyes darkened as he listened to these three words.


    "It''s the Mid Autumn Festival today. Mr. Lu, your half price is obviously quite timely. But since it''s the Mid Autumn Festival, the annoying people should disappear from this place." Feng Yingming glanced at his men, "throw the old man and them out of the ice city to feed the wolf."


    "Yes, sir." several of his subordinates did not expect Feng Yingming to suddenly call themselves. They took a nostalgic look at the dishes in their position, and several people walked towards Minister Chen and the leader.


    "You dare to touch me. Yu Zun, what are you waiting for? If you don''t do it quickly, do you want to watch them take us away." Chen Bu shouted.


    For Minister Chen Zun, I wish he could be taken away.


    "Yu Zun, do it." as soon as the leader spoke, his figure disappeared from Yu Zun''s eyes.


    "Ah..." the leader''s daughter screamed, and then Minister Chen disappeared without a trace.


    "The city Lord is coming." the people in the hot pot shop shouted.


    Lord?


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu turned their heads and looked towards the inner city.


    A young woman in a fur coat came to them with a group of strong men.


    "City Lord," Feng Yingming said respectfully.


    "I heard that a hot pot shop was opened here to have a look. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to do something. I really didn''t pay attention to the city master." the woman looked at the leader''s daughter, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly, but she looked a little contemptuous.


    "City Lord? You''re a great city Lord, aren''t you? You can be arrogant. Where have you taken my father and uncle?" shouted the leader''s daughter.


    "Where to go? Of course, to feed the wolf." after the woman said the word "feed the wolf", the leader''s wife fainted instantly.


    Feed the wolf, feed the zombie wolf.


    This makes it clear that there is no return.


    "Feng Yingming, clear these people, throw out the troublemakers, and stay if you are willing to obey." the woman said and walked into the wall.


    He looked at Lu Jingxuan with cold eyes.


    "Are you the owner of the hot pot shop?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    "Well, I have 300000 zombie beads here. I want you to prepare 300000 zombie beads for me. I want to invite everyone here to eat the hot pot, but not the troublemakers." the woman took out a sack of zombie beads from the space.


    Feng Yingming saw that the woman took out so many zombie beads and hurriedly said, "city Lord, isn''t this appropriate? 300000 zombies can..."


    "What can I do? 300000 zombie beads are less. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Don''t you want to have a good festival." the woman turned her lips.


    His eyes fell on the hot pot and showed some nostalgia.


    "Of course, of course." Feng Yingming nodded slightly.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. The boss will take out 300000 hot pot." the woman said to Lu Jingxuan, then turned her head and looked at Feng Yingming, "where''s your position?"


    "Here." Feng Yingming quickly welcomed the woman to her position.


    Lu Jingxuan sighed, took out an iron bucket from the space and poured some charcoal into it.


    Then he took out several large iron basins.


    Vegetables are naturally easy to get, but beef is naturally difficult to get if it is cut into thin slices.


    After Lu Jingxuan made the corresponding rice, he asked song Fengfu to enter the RV, take out the beef and cut it into thin slices.


    The amount of 300000 zombie beads sounds much, but in fact, it''s not much.


    The woman said she invited everyone to eat hot pot, but the location in the hot pot shop was obviously limited, and many people couldn''t come in to eat at all.


    In addition, they can''t make trouble yet. They can only watch women and previous people eat.


    The leader''s daughter swallowed her saliva and watched everyone pick up the sliced meat, add the seasoning and put it in her mouth. The taste was so good that it couldn''t be better.

 Chapter 695

    The soldiers behind are ready to move. After all, it''s the Mid Autumn Festival. Everyone doesn''t want to be at home and reunite with his family on this day.


    Looking back on last year, where did they eat such delicious food and where did they put such fresh things in front of them?


    "If you want to eat, eat. This may be the end of our trip." Yu Zun looked at the soldiers and suffered a lot along the way. If this is the end, they would get together and disperse.


    "General." hearing Yu Zun''s words, the soldiers in front of them raised their heads. They fled here with Yu Zun all the way. Maybe they have really reached their head.


    But they don''t want to be so separated.


    "All the feasts come to an end, not to mention everyone''s life. I can''t keep you by my side and let us become your burden." Yu Zun turned his eyes to the leader''s daughter when he said this.


    After hearing what the ice city Lord said, she struggled several times and finally rushed into the hot pot shop.


    At the end of the world, if you don''t have enough to eat, you don''t even have dignity, let alone who you love.


    Human nature is selfish, let alone in the life and death barrier.


    Yu Zun asked my soldiers to make a living on their own. Lu Jingxuan prepared 300000 zombie beads. It didn''t take long for them to be separated.


    The leader of ice city wanted to plant some vegetables or fruits in the space. However, Lu Jingxuan treated the vegetables very clean. Even if she had this heart, the food didn''t have this root.


    The ice city Lord smiled on the surface, but in his heart he was thinking about how Lu Jingxuan was so crafty.


    It''s hard for her to put forward the idea of root.


    He had to pretend to say, "Mr. Lu''s vegetables are very clean. It can be seen that Mr. Lu usually works hard on them."


    "The city master is joking. Where did I deal with this? These were handled by the supermarket in the crystal base where I was before." Lu Jingxuan had long thought up a set of words to attract the city master of ice city.


    Hearing Lu Jingxuan''s words, the leader of ice city was surprised.


    Crystal base?


    Where is that?


    "Supermarket? Now there is a base to open a supermarket?" the owner of ice city asked himself that he didn''t dare to open a supermarket even if he brought Antarctica into the city wall. What conditions did Lu Jingxuan say the crystal base open the supermarket?


    "The supermarket in the crystal base is different from other places, or should we say..."


    Lu Jingxuan told the general situation of the crystal base, and the ice city Lord obviously couldn''t calm down.


    According to Lu Jingxuan, that''s what the ice city will look like in the future.


    "What you said is true?"


    "It''s true that all the food I have on hand is changed in the crystal base supermarket. My main job is actually to be a reseller." Lu Jingxuan said. When the reseller, the ice city master turned his eyes.


    I have some thoughts in my heart.


    Lu Jingxuan doesn''t know how long he can stay here, but after seeing that there are absolutely not a few materials on hand, what the ice city master thinks is how to get more food from him.


    "Reselling traffickers is a relatively easy and profitable job." the ice city Lord was more interesting when he heard Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    In fact, people who think about power are not thinking about storming the front, but planning strategies behind their backs.


    The zombie beads that those powers risked their lives to get together one by one. I don''t know how much effort it will take.


    Lu Jingxuan almost made a lot of money as long as they reselled.


    "Of course, if you have zombie beads, you can be like me." Lu Jingxuan sipped at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at the ice city Lord, it seems that he is trying to figure out this sentence.


    "See the bottom, I Cao, are you bandits?" a man was trying to serve vegetables with a plate. He saw that several pots of vegetables in front of Lu Jingxuan disappeared in an instant.


    "Let''s have a good time," said the other with a gloomy face.


    "It''s terrible. What do you rob without hot pot." a man felt very uncomfortable when he saw that someone robbed something and ran outside.


    If he doesn''t know what to say about hotpot, but the other party obviously doesn''t have hotpot and even takes so many dishes.


    Those who have hot pot should take into account their own hot pot while thinking about getting more food.


    I don''t know. Just because they looked forward and backward, all the food was robbed in less than a minute.


    Even the ice city Lord couldn''t help turning his face when he saw that the food was gone.


    But she did not dare to say anything, who let 300000 zombie beads can only change so much food.


    And she was very proud to say that she would give it to everyone for free. Now, it''s good. It''s estimated that many people haven''t tasted a bite.


    "You..." the ice city Lord obviously doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Feng Yingming stared at the scene in front of him. He had expected such a thing to happen, but he didn''t expect that it would last less than a minute.


    "Lord, you should have thought of this earlier."


    The ice city Lord is gloomy. How dare she tell others that she is a treat?


    "Boy, have another hot pot sauce. I don''t believe I can''t afford this hot pot without those free food."


    A man took out a large bag of zombie beads from his backpack and threw them in front of Lu Jingxuan.


    The ice city Lord looked at the man''s behavior and looked at the hot pot in front of him. He was really not having fun.


    "Feng Yingming, come here."


    He gave a sound to Feng Yingming, and the ice city Lord immediately whispered something.


    Feng Yingming''s face changed slightly, but then he seemed to hesitate and nodded, "I''ll do it now."


    Feng Yingming vomited a few words and motioned to his men. Then several people turned and left.


    Lu Jingxuan''s mouth was slightly raised. Just now he heard one thing, that is, the ice city owner asked Yingming to charge at the entrance of the inner city to ensure their expenses in the ice city.


    It''s so funny. The ice city Lord really does a trick to eat.


    The food of 300000 zombie beads is swept away. If the ice city Lord wants to eat, he can only take another zombie bead.


    In order to get more food, have a good meal and don''t want people around to complain about themselves, the ice city Lord took out three million zombie beads.


    This is a very large number.


    No one thought the ice city Lord was so rich.


    "Mr. Lu, three million zombie beads. I want you to supply unlimited food today until after 12 p.m."


    Lu Jingxuan could not help frowning at the sudden words of the ice city master.


    Three million zombie beads unlimited food supply?


    Are you kidding? Three million zombie beads want to buy all his supplies?

 Chapter 696

    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to promise. Later, when he thought that the ice city master might have emerald, he simply sold her a favor.


    The point is to find a way to get... Emerald from her hand.


    "This is no problem, but I have one condition." Lu Jingxuan looked at the person in front of him and said.


    "What conditions."


    "It''s only for people who eat hot pot here, not for people outside. And if there are space powers who take the opportunity to take the food..." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the people present, wondering if there are space powers in it.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let the space power take food that doesn''t belong to him."


    Ice city Lord believes that not only he does not allow it, but also others do not allow it.


    Three million zombie beads entered Lu Jingxuan''s space, and Lu Jingxuan also took out the corresponding food and put it out.


    For a moment, the whole hot pot shop was almost on fire.


    All the positions that were not occupied were occupied by personnel.


    At the same time, the ice city Lord issued a notice that people entering the hot pot shop can only eat for half an hour.


    This means that time is so tight that they don''t have time to talk at all.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan got vegetables and meat, a group of people over there swept over.


    After all, I can''t eat meat or vegetables for more than half a year. Who doesn''t want to grab it and want all the food to go into his mouth.


    Long Shengtian did not care about anything else. When he saw a place in the hot pot shop, he ran in first.


    Then, outside the hot pot shop, the ice city Lord asked people to stare at the people who wanted to eat hot pot, so as not to let them have a chance to mess around.


    Even let them line up first and then enter one by one.


    Long Shengtian was fast enough to grab the position right at the table with the leader''s daughter and wife. Together with the other two soldiers put in, he formed a five person hot pot team.


    It''s too hurried to have only half an hour. Longshengtian has only seafood, which actually needs to be cooked for a long time, and the cooking time of green vegetables and meat slices is faster.


    But the whole pot was filled with all the food by the leader''s daughter, and it couldn''t boil at all.


    "I Cao, do you know this woman doesn''t cook hot pot like this?" long Shengtian looked at the pot full of dishes and couldn''t boil at all. He quickly sandwiched out most of the dishes.


    "I cook mine, what do you care?" Jiang Lin shouted, looking very dissatisfied.


    "OK, you cook your food. I want to see when you can eat it." Leng hum, long Shengtian poured all the previous food into it again.


    Turning around, long Shengtian went to get a hot pot and quickly brushed beef slices inside.


    The food in Jianglin was too full and too fast to boil, and the burning smell could be smelled in it.


    After all, time is tight. In half an hour, only 100 people can walk in the hot pot shop at a time, while there are two or three thousand people outside.


    If you take away the RV, you can add two tables.


    Lu Jingxuan looked out and wanted Yu Zun and Chen Yi to come in. Who knew there was no trace of them outside the door.


    Where did they go?


    It''s freezing in Antarctica. It''s impossible to live without food and clothes.


    Lu Jingxuan felt that both of them could be made. It was a pity to leave like this.


    "Feng Fu, I''ll go out and find Yu Zun and they''ll come back."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to give up the two, and it was the two who satisfied him all the way down.


    "Let others go. Don''t go. How many people here are staring at us." Song Fengfu glanced at the people outside. As the city master of the crystal base, how can they not know that there is no housekeeper? If anyone wants to make something at the base, they are afraid that it won''t happen?


    Let alone the ice city owner, in this case, she doesn''t even look like an inner city. She doesn''t have a housekeeper and service staff. How can she listen and look around.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to song Fengfu''s words.


    So he went outside and promised some benefits to outsiders, asking them to help find Yu Zun and Chen Yi.


    Half an hour later, when the people in the whole hot pot shop were about to change a batch, Jiang Lin and her mother had not finished the charred vegetables and meat in the pot.


    "Go, go." the ice city master''s men have begun to drive people.


    Although the aborigines are not willing, they have to walk faster. After all, no one wants to die.


    Especially the ice city master is still here.


    Long Shengtian didn''t want to go, but the ice city Lord''s means forced him to leave.


    "I won''t go, I haven''t had enough." Jiang Lin hasn''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. Where can he go now.


    And looking at long Shengtian, it''s obvious that they can''t be her backers.


    "Drag the troublemakers out." the ice city Lord glanced at Jiang Lin, and his words made Jiang Lin pale.


    She''s never been dragged out.


    "Don''t drag me out, don''t drag me out." Jiang Lin shouted.


    However, no one paid attention to her, but silently watched her being dragged out.


    Long Shengtian wiped his mouth and looked in the direction of Lu Jingxuan. He didn''t want to express to himself. It seems that he didn''t treat him as a friend.


    This made him feel that he didn''t know how to go on in the future.


    He doesn''t even know where to stay tonight.


    Forget it, forget it, people are not their own nannies, there is no need to think so much for themselves.


    Thinking of the medical items given by Lu Jingxuan in his space, long Shengtian suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    The bullet he promised Lu Jingxuan didn''t give to the other party. The other party didn''t ask, but he must still be thinking about it in his heart.


    If you have the cheek to go up at this time, it is estimated that people are more unlikely to make friends with a person who has lost his credit.


    Long Shengtian hurriedly left with his tail between his legs.


    Watching long Shengtian leave, Lu Jingxuan didn''t say much.


    Whether he lives or dies depends on himself.


    From noon to midnight, Lu Jingxuan sent someone to find the whereabouts of Yu Zun and Chen Yi. So far, there has been no news.


    It''s like two people are completely missing.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect that Yu Zun and Chen Yi could not be found. I''m afraid they can''t be found in the future.


    As soon as the 12 o''clock pointer arrived, there were still many people eating hot pot in the hot pot shop.


    Lu Jingxuan watched the people take the dishes into the space and no longer supplied them.


    It can be said that the owner of ice city sat in the hot pot shop from noon to night in order to have a thorough meal, which she almost forgot for a long time.


    "Mr. Lu, thanks to you today, I can enjoy such delicious food. I will come back on time tomorrow, but I hope to launch new tricks tomorrow. After all, everyone is full of hot pot today."


    "That''s natural. Let''s have a buffet barbecue tomorrow."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to promise. Later, when he thought that the ice city master might have emerald, he simply sold her a favor.


    The point is to find a way to get... Emerald from her hand.


    "This is no problem, but I have one condition." Lu Jingxuan looked at the person in front of him and said.


    "What conditions."


    "It''s only for people who eat hot pot here, not for people outside. And if there are space powers who take the opportunity to take the food..." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the people present, wondering if there are space powers in it.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let the space power take food that doesn''t belong to him."


    Ice city Lord believes that not only he does not allow it, but also others do not allow it.


    Three million zombie beads entered Lu Jingxuan''s space, and Lu Jingxuan also took out the corresponding food and put it out.


    For a moment, the whole hot pot shop was almost on fire.


    All the positions that were not occupied were occupied by personnel.


    At the same time, the ice city Lord issued a notice that people entering the hot pot shop can only eat for half an hour.


    This means that time is so tight that they don''t have time to talk at all.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan got vegetables and meat, a group of people over there swept over.


    After all, I can''t eat meat or vegetables for more than half a year. Who doesn''t want to grab it and want all the food to go into his mouth.


    Long Shengtian did not care about anything else. When he saw a place in the hot pot shop, he ran in first.


    Then, outside the hot pot shop, the ice city Lord asked people to stare at the people who wanted to eat hot pot, so as not to let them have a chance to mess around.


    Even let them line up first and then enter one by one.


    Long Shengtian was fast enough to grab the position right at the table with the leader''s daughter and wife. Together with the other two soldiers put in, he formed a five person hot pot team.


    It''s too hurried to have only half an hour. Longshengtian has only seafood, which actually needs to be cooked for a long time, and the cooking time of green vegetables and meat slices is faster.


    But the whole pot was filled with all the food by the leader''s daughter, and it couldn''t boil at all.


    "I Cao, do you know this woman doesn''t cook hot pot like this?" long Shengtian looked at the pot full of dishes and couldn''t boil at all. He quickly sandwiched out most of the dishes.


    "I cook mine, what do you care?" Jiang Lin shouted, looking very dissatisfied.


    "OK, you cook your food. I want to see when you can eat it." Leng hum, long Shengtian poured all the previous food into it again.


    Turning around, long Shengtian went to get a hot pot and quickly brushed beef slices inside.


    The food in Jianglin was too full and too fast to boil, and the burning smell could be smelled in it.


    After all, time is tight. In half an hour, only 100 people can walk in the hot pot shop at a time, while there are two or three thousand people outside.


    If you take away the RV, you can add two tables.


    Lu Jingxuan looked out and wanted Yu Zun and Chen Yi to come in. Who knew there was no trace of them outside the door.


    Where did they go?


    It''s freezing in Antarctica. It''s impossible to live without food and clothes.


    Lu Jingxuan felt that both of them could be made. It was a pity to leave like this.


    "Feng Fu, I''ll go out and find Yu Zun and they''ll come back."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to give up the two, and it was the two who satisfied him all the way down.


    "Let others go. Don''t go. How many people here are staring at us." Song Fengfu glanced at the people outside. As the city master of the crystal base, how can they not know that there is no housekeeper? If anyone wants to make something at the base, they are afraid that it won''t happen?


    Let alone the ice city owner, in this case, she doesn''t even look like an inner city. She doesn''t have a housekeeper and service staff. How can she listen and look around.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to song Fengfu''s words.


    So he went outside and promised some benefits to outsiders, asking them to help find Yu Zun and Chen Yi.


    Half an hour later, when the people in the whole hot pot shop were about to change a batch, Jiang Lin and her mother had not finished the charred vegetables and meat in the pot.


    "Go, go." the ice city master''s men have begun to drive people.


    Although the aborigines are not willing, they have to walk faster. After all, no one wants to die.


    Especially the ice city master is still here.


    Long Shengtian didn''t want to go, but the ice city Lord''s means forced him to leave.


    "I won''t go, I haven''t had enough." Jiang Lin hasn''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. Where can he go now.


    And looking at long Shengtian, it''s obvious that they can''t be her backers.


    "Drag the troublemakers out." the ice city Lord glanced at Jiang Lin, and his words made Jiang Lin pale.


    She''s never been dragged out.


    "Don''t drag me out, don''t drag me out." Jiang Lin shouted.


    However, no one paid attention to her, but silently watched her being dragged out.


    Long Shengtian wiped his mouth and looked in the direction of Lu Jingxuan. He didn''t want to express to himself. It seems that he didn''t treat him as a friend.


    This made him feel that he didn''t know how to go on in the future.


    He doesn''t even know where to stay tonight.


    Forget it, forget it, people are not their own nannies, there is no need to think so much for themselves.


    Thinking of the medical items given by Lu Jingxuan in his space, long Shengtian suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    The bullet he promised Lu Jingxuan didn''t give to the other party. The other party didn''t ask, but he must still be thinking about it in his heart.


    If you have the cheek to go up at this time, it is estimated that people are more unlikely to make friends with a person who has lost his credit.


    Long Shengtian hurriedly left with his tail between his legs.


    Watching long Shengtian leave, Lu Jingxuan didn''t say much.


    Whether he lives or dies depends on himself.


    From noon to midnight, Lu Jingxuan sent someone to find the whereabouts of Yu Zun and Chen Yi. So far, there has been no news.


    It''s like two people are completely missing.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect that Yu Zun and Chen Yi could not be found. I''m afraid they can''t be found in the future.


    As soon as the 12 o''clock pointer arrived, there were still many people eating hot pot in the hot pot shop.


    Lu Jingxuan watched the people take the dishes into the space and no longer supplied them.


    It can be said that the owner of ice city sat in the hot pot shop from noon to night in order to have a thorough meal, which she almost forgot for a long time.


    "Mr. Lu, thanks to you today, I can enjoy such delicious food. I will come back on time tomorrow, but I hope to launch new tricks tomorrow. After all, everyone is full of hot pot today."


    "That''s natural. Let''s have a buffet barbecue tomorrow."

 Chapter 697

    Lu Jingxuan raised his mouth slightly and slowly drained the corpse beads of the ice city Lord one day, making the ice city Lord worry not only about the corpse beads, but also about the food in the later stage.


    Everyone''s eyes brighten when they listen to the buffet barbecue, which means that they may eat more dishes tomorrow.


    However, tomorrow is estimated to have no free food like today.


    The ice city Lord nodded and smiled, hoping that tomorrow''s barbecue would bring different delicacies.


    People gradually dispersed, and the people outside the hot pot shop didn''t even want to leave.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at them as if he planned to stay outside the door until tomorrow morning.


    Too lazy to pay attention to the people outside, Lu Jingxuan entered the RV and dodged into the space.


    "All the people outside are gone." Song Fengfu sat on the massage chair and enjoyed the taste of massage. When she saw Lu Jingxuan coming in, it was obvious that everything outside had been dealt with.


    "It''s all gone, but there are many people waiting in line outside the door. If you want to come over, you should want to wait until tomorrow for self-help barbecue." Lu Jingxuan walked to song Fengfu, "how about, has the housekeeper seen the situation outside?"


    "Look, it''s said that the ice city Lord was estimated to be my family 500 years ago." Song Fengfu felt fucking ridiculous when she heard that.


    It was a family five hundred years ago, so as soon as she had emerald and inspired her powers, she created an outer wall.


    However, it is obvious that the power of emerald can not be fully absorbed and used by her, so there is neither a complete wall nor a complete city master''s house in the inner city.


    Before, it seemed that many villas were built by the ice city owner with some zombie beads.


    Even she herself lives in a villa.


    "It was a family 500 years ago, which is very interesting." Lu Jingxuan smiled. "Next, we still press step by step, or do we find a way to find out their bottom?"


    "Don''t explore first to avoid doubt. As for now, if we have zombie beads, why not." Song Fengfu thought that they would earn more than 400000 zombie beads this day. If they were two more days, there would be more than how many.


    "Yes, but I don''t think there are many zombie beads in the base." Lu Jingxuan just glanced at the people waiting in line outside. Although there are many people, it is obvious that there won''t be many zombie beads on each hand.


    Song Fengfu glanced at him obliquely. "They don''t mean to kill penguins and wolves and get a lot of zombie beads. I think they will work harder to kill those mutant creatures for food."


    "In this way, we can say to mobilize their enthusiasm." Lu Jingxuan thought that after the whole base became active gradually, more people would work hard to kill zombies for food, so that they could naturally continue to harvest more zombie beads.


    "Whether they have enthusiasm or not, I''ll ask the crystal restaurant to string up all the food and have a barbecue tomorrow. Anyway, we have to sell it according to the string."


    Song Fengfu thought it would be more convenient to collect zombie beads like this.


    "It''s OK to sell according to the string, but I want them to exchange the zombie beads for the tickets we made and get food with the tickets." Lu Jingxuan was too lazy to count the beads. It was really tiring to count them like that.


    "It''s no problem, but I want to change the ticket into a membership card so that they can take away the food as long as they swipe the card. In addition, there was a counter before, so we don''t have to think about counting the beads." Song Fengfu planned to do so faster.


    "Then follow what you said." Lu Jingxuan actually wanted to make it more convenient for them to get out of the combat car, so they didn''t have to be so complicated at all.


    And it can save more time.


    But most of the people on the island know about the combat vehicle on the XX island base, so even if they want to get the combat vehicle out, they don''t dare to make things bigger.


    It was still dark in Antarctica. When they woke up in the morning, as soon as they got out of the RV, someone shouted, "boss, hurry up and have a barbecue. We can''t wait."


    "Wait, we''ll be right away." Lu Jingxuan quickly made a table similar to a barbecue stand, and then took out the ordering machine.


    This is a machine made by the housekeeper after knowing their ideas yesterday. It has the functions of order counting and cashier.


    After Lu Jingxuan got the machine out, he asked everyone to order in front of the machine.


    And those who get the list can come to them to get food.


    "It''s a pattern every day. Yesterday''s hot pot barbecue today will make me poor sooner or later."


    A man took the list and went to Lu Jingxuan. As soon as he handed it over, he waited for Lu Jingxuan to get the food out for you.


    "Eating poor should not be. There are not many mutant creatures under Antarctica. It''s enough for you to kill for a long time." Lu Jingxuan looked at the man and heard yesterday that they had a group of people going out to kill mutant creatures.


    The target is an island near Antarctica.


    It is said that there are many mutated creatures on the nearby islands.


    I don''t know how many zombie beads they can get.


    "Come on, we''ve almost killed the mutant creatures around here. If we don''t get some gasoline by relying on the nearby oil field, we don''t say it. It''s difficult to get zombie beads outside, or to leave the Antarctic island."


    The man snorted coldly.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan heard that they could get the gasoline, he quickly said, "can you get the gasoline? Can you sell us some?"


    "You want to buy gasoline?" the man looked up at Lu Jingxuan. Why do they buy gasoline?


    Then turned his head, the man looked at the RV and gave himself a speech.


    "Our car also needs gasoline." Lu Jingxuan gave himself a reason.


    "How much food can that change?" the man listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and asked.


    "Two kilos of gasoline for half a kilo of meat." Lu Jingxuan didn''t lack meat. He was able to offer such high conditions to the man and hoped that they would get more gasoline for themselves.


    "Change half a kilo of meat? It''s a little too little?" the man didn''t say how disgusted he was. In his opinion, gasoline is equal to gold, and changing half a kilo of meat is not enough for them to run errands.


    Lu Jingxuan pursed his lips. "There are already a lot. If you follow my previous base, you can''t exchange five kilograms of gasoline for half a kilogram of meat."


    "You said it was the previous base, not the current base." the man made it clear that Lu Jingxuan would eat.


    Listening to the man''s words, Lu jingxuanton felt funny, "how do you want to change it?"


    "Two kilos of gasoline for one kilo of meat," the man lion said.


    Lu Jingxuan was silent for a while. "OK, two kilograms of gasoline for one pound of meat."

 Chapter 698

    "That''s settled." the man looked at Lu Jingxuan happily. "It''s not easy for us to go out to the island. It''s estimated that it will take half a month or a month to get the gasoline."


    "Don''t worry, we can wait slowly." Lu Jingxuan didn''t believe that driven by interests, everyone would not collect the zombie beads as soon as possible.


    Seeing the man off, many people came to buy strings.


    One person after another ignited the enthusiasm of barbecue in the cold Antarctic.


    Even the surrounding tent positions began to be bought. Some people began to make hot pot, and most of the dishes were bought from Lu Jingxuan and directly sold as finished products.


    After all, some people can''t afford it here and have to rush out to kill mutant creatures.


    "Shit, since yesterday, many people have gone to sea to kill mutant creatures. I don''t know how many people can get together for such a table of barbecue."


    "Don''t mention it. Now you have to collect 20 zombie beads into the inner city. Do you say pit father or pit father?"


    "This stingy woman is really a means to eat."


    "It seems that we should really prepare enough beads next time we enter the inner city, otherwise we may have a good meal."


    "Ha, we are good in this last world. It''s a legacy of our ancestors to be able to eat such good food."


    "Jide, didn''t you listen to what the people who came back yesterday said? The mutant creatures don''t know what happened these two days, but things are getting worse and worse. The people who came back yesterday can only get a thousand beads at most, or seven or eight people together."


    "Hey, if it goes on like this, where can we live?"


    There were two Chinese voices in his ears. Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help looking at them when they said that the mutated creatures were getting worse and worse.


    "Wait, you said that the mutated organisms have become more and more powerful in the past two days. Do these mutated organisms have any other characteristics?"


    "The boss is also interested in mutant creatures?" the man looked at Lu Jingxuan with a surprised look.


    "No, I just want to see if they are polluted by radiation." when Lu Jingxuan said the word radiation, the two men immediately froze.


    Radiation?


    Are you kidding?


    "Boss, what do you think of radiation?" the man stopped his action and said.


    "Almost half a month ago, nuclear power plants in the mainland exploded, so that most areas are now polluted by radiation." Lu Jingxuan''s words fell, and all the people eating the barbecue looked at him.


    "Boss, are you kidding? The nuclear power plant really exploded?" the man obviously didn''t expect that there was so much nuclear radiation in addition to zombies and mutant creatures. Didn''t he want them to be destroyed?


    "Yes, all nuclear power plants exploded. We came here also because the nuclear power plant exploded and the nuclear radiation affected the environment we used to live in."


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the man''s words and looked at the man''s expression. Obviously, he didn''t know the possibility of variation in the nuclear power plant.


    "So earth shaking changes have taken place outside." the man suddenly became a little afraid.


    "Yes, earth shaking changes have indeed taken place outside. As far as we know, not only nuclear explosions have occurred in the mainland, but also nuclear explosions have occurred in other places." Lu Jingxuan noticed that everyone''s expression was completely unknown. It seemed that their scope of activity had not left Antarctica.


    In addition to the long route, it is absolutely impossible for them to go elsewhere.


    So they have little contact with other places. Even if they observe their appearance, they probably don''t know what''s happening in the world.


    There was a moment of silence and there seemed to be no desire to continue eating.


    "The people in front of you eat quickly. The people behind us are still in line."


    Seeing that the people in the barbecue shop became silent, the people behind couldn''t help shouting.


    Lu Jingxuan saw them like this and knew that they needed to paralyze their nerves now. Then he took out a box of beer.


    "Come on, come on, a bottle of beer only needs fifty zombie beads. Come here if you want to drink."


    After Lu Jingxuan shouted to the people in the store, the whole store was boiling.


    "Boss, you should have taken out such a good thing long ago. It''s not a good thing to hide it." a man looked at the wine taken out by Lu Jingxuan and his eyes straightened in an instant.


    "Didn''t I hide it? If you want cigarettes, I also have cigarettes here. The guys who want them come to me to buy them." Lu Jingxuan took out the cigarettes from the space and blinded everyone in an instant.


    You know, there are few cigarettes in Antarctica if you use one less cigarette. It can be said that the price of cigarettes has been rising.


    Before Lu Jingxuan came, there were less than two packs of cigarettes left in Antarctica, and the price of this cigarette was fried to hundreds of zombie beads.


    Lu Jingxuan''s price at the moment is one of ten, which instantly detonates many people to place orders.


    When the leader of ice city came here, it could be said that it was a lively place, with Lu Jingxuan''s food as the bottom, and there were some chicken soup shops, duck soup shops, hot pot shops and steamed bread shops around.


    These foods came from Lu Jingxuan''s shop.


    The owner of ice city went to Lu Jingxuan''s store and found that there were many people today.


    "Mr. Lu, the business here is really good enough."


    "The city master joked, all thanks to the blessings of his brothers." Lu Jingxuan smiled. In front of him, the shopkeeper at the entrance came to buy goods, but he took nearly 100 kilograms of food. "Is the city Lord going to eat hot pot or barbecue today?"


    "There are many kinds of barbecue. Let me have barbecue." the ice city Lord looked at the direction of song Fengfu, and there were so many kinds of barbecue materials that people were dazzled.


    "Does the city Lord want me to arrange or order by myself?" Lu Jingxuan said, pointing to the ordering machine next to him.


    "Order your own." the ice city Lord looked at the ordering machine and saw someone make a list nearly ten centimeters long.


    "Well, just give me the list after ordering." Lu Jingxuan motioned to the ice city Lord and turned to the others.


    "Cousin, there are too many things to eat. Let''s order slowly and don''t rush to order too many dishes at the moment." Feng Yingming stood beside the ice city master and watched her point this and that with a bitter smile.


    "OK, let you have some. I have something to discuss with Mr. Lu." the ice city master turned his eyes to Lu Jingxuan.


    "What does the city Lord want to discuss?" Lu Jingxuan went to the ice city Lord. This is the rhythm of the fish taking the bait.

 Chapter 699

    "I want to buy the materials you have." the ice city master looked at the dazzling materials in front of her. Seriously, if Lu Jingxuan was allowed to grow up here, her whole ice city would consume too much.


    "Buy my supplies? City Lord, do you know how many zombie beads it will cost to buy my supplies?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the ice city Lord with a smile.


    The materials in Song Fengfu''s space are enough to squeeze all her zombie beads. With her little zombie beads, it''s not enough to squeeze, okay.


    "How many zombie beads do you need?" the ice city master said.


    "Well... Why don''t we go in and talk?" Lu Jingxuan pointed to the RV, which meant that no one would hear their conversation.


    The ice city master immediately came over.


    Nodded, the ice city Lord said a word to Feng Yingming, walked into the surrounding stall and entered the RV.


    The owner of the ice city in the RV didn''t expect to meet with the luxurious scene. The cushions, coffee pots and rare air conditioners adjusted the indoor temperature to a relatively high level.


    If she had such an RV, she wouldn''t live in the villa.


    After all, compared with the cold villa, the temperature in the RV is more suitable for her to stretch her body, and she has to wrap the quilt tightly when sleeping in the villa. It''s really uncomfortable.


    The owner of ice city looked more and more and felt that the RV satisfied her.


    "Mr. Lu''s RV is really good. It''s better to sell it together with the RV."


    "Lord, this RV is my home. There is no reason to sell it." Lu Jingxuan brought a pot of tea and two cups in front of the ice city Lord.


    "It''s true. Let''s talk about the food." the ice city master turned and looked out. Song Fengfu obviously couldn''t cope without Lu Jingxuan.


    "OK, what price does the city Lord offer to buy food?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the ice city Lord. The powerful chip is food now, and how much will the ice city Lord offer to buy food?


    "Buy your food at 30% of the original price." if the ice city Lord wants to make a big profit, he naturally wants to keep the price down.


    Lu Jingxuan laughed when he heard the price offered by the ice city Lord. The original price was 30%, which was a fucking low.


    "Mayor, are you kidding? The price is so low. Do you want me to drink the West and north wind?"


    Lu Jingxuan stared at the ice city Lord with a teacup. It''s really a pity that she could open the exit.


    The ice city master''s face was stiff. "Mr. Lu, you must not know that it''s difficult to want zombie beads here in Antarctica, especially zombie beads like this."


    As soon as the woman brushed her sleeve, a crystal clear zombie bead appeared in front of Lu Jingxuan.


    Looking at the color of the zombie bead and the faint green light around it, Lu Jingxuan could see that the zombie bead was obviously surrounded by the power of emerald.


    "Is the city Lord trading with such zombie beads?"


    "Yes, I trade with such zombie beads. I don''t know whether Mr. Lu agrees?" the woman looked at Lu Jingxuan and looked at the beads almost out of her mind.


    "Wait, compared with this, I care more about how the city Lord purifies these zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan made a face like a businessman.


    This makes women feel only a trace of disgust.


    But after thinking about it, Lu Jingxuan put forward this condition. He may not be able to use that thing to purify all zombie beads.


    The woman thought about it and said, "you can want that thing, but you need to provide me with food."


    "I can''t promise this. I''ll give you 500 kilograms of food a day at most, but how do I know if what you said is true or false?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the woman and frowned.


    "Five hundred kilos of food is also OK." the ice city Lord listened to Lu Jingxuan and thought that the five hundred kilos of food would be enough for the expenses of their base for two or three days.


    Lu Jingxuan can take out such materials, which is actually good.


    Thinking of this, the ice city master turned his hand to get something, green, emerald color. "Is this true or false?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the thing and stretched out his hand.


    Feeling the power from emerald, Lu Jingxuan determined that this was the genuine product.


    Then he said, "how do you trade?"


    "Let''s trade face to face outside." the ice city Lord wants to see how many materials Lu Jingxuan has.


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan raised his mouth slightly.


    The ice city Lord wants to collect his supplies in front of everyone.


    Is it expected that he won''t use emerald after receiving it?


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know, but since he promised to give 500 kilograms of food a day, they would give as much food as they stayed here. Anyway, song Fengfu collected a lot of materials before, and they couldn''t stay here for a long time.


    Out of the RV, Lu Jingxuan followed the ice city master to the open space outside.


    The ice city Lord handed the emerald to Lu Jingxuan, "now you can take out the materials?"


    "Five hundred pounds a day, you check it." Lu Jingxuan sent out the materials. The ice city Lord stared at the food in front of him and burst into light.


    As soon as the people around saw that they were exchanging materials, they suddenly had an impulse to jump on them.


    "Wait, first pay half a month''s supplies as a deposit. If you run away at that time, don''t I lose a lot?"


    As soon as the ice city master turned his head and opened his mouth, it was half a month''s supplies. Lu Jingxuan frowned. Since she said it would be a deposit, let''s use it as a deposit.


    Anyway, as soon as emeralds are available, they won''t stay here long.


    Lu Jingxuan handed in the materials for 15 times in a row. The people around him were almost frightened to see the materials handed over by Lu Jingxuan.


    At this moment, the leader of ice city only felt that Lu Jingxuan was like a food pick-up machine. He could have as much food as he wanted.


    "Well, sixteen days of food, more than 8000 kilograms of food, the city master, you won''t lose." as soon as Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth, everyone looked at the city master of ice city. 8000 kilograms of food can last long for their base.


    "It''s really good." the ice city Lord thought that there were many zombie beads stained with emerald power in the space.


    Compared with Lu Jingxuan holding a useless emerald, she did make money.


    "Then this thing belongs to me." Lu Jingxuan took out the emerald. "If the ice city Lord dares to do anything, or wants to take back the emerald, don''t blame us for leaving here."


    "Don''t worry, since I gave you this thing, I won''t take it back." the ice city Lord said with confidence that the emerald couldn''t be used at all.


    "That''s good. When the province gets the time, the great reputation of the city master will be destroyed." Lu Jingxuan smiled and turned to walk towards the store.


    Since the ice city was built by the woman of the ice city master, they lost the clue of the secret base when they did not belong to the military.

 Chapter 700

    Maybe they should get out of here sometime and go somewhere else.


    With the confidence of materials, the ice city Lord returned to his position. Feng Yingming sat in his chair and saw the scene just now. He really disapproved of the scene just now.


    "City Lord, how can you give them this emerald? That emerald is yours..." Feng Yingming glanced around and frowned when he saw that everyone''s eyes were looking at them.


    "It''s all right, they... They can''t use that emerald." the ice city master sipped at the corner of his mouth.


    She didn''t believe that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu could use the power of emerald.


    She has tried many people. Apart from herself, even Feng Yingming''s cousin can''t use emerald.


    Not to mention outsiders.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Feng Yingming nodded.


    As long as Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu can''t use it, it''s easy to say.


    "Feng Fu, shall we sell the stall to that woman? Anyway, emerald has been obtained." Lu Jingxuan turned his head and sent a message to Song Feng Fu''s mind.


    After receiving the information, song Fengfu glanced at the ice city master, "don''t you still want to find Chen Yi and them?"


    "I want to find them, but Antarctica is too big to find." Lu Jingxuan really has a headache. The ice city master is really capable of covering the whole Antarctica.


    "Boy, come to these strings." a strange voice sounded. Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at the two people in front of him.


    Is it a crooked nut?


    "OK, no problem." Lu Jingxuan took the list and handed it to song Fengfu.


    "Two, wait a minute."


    Lu Jingxuan turned around with other people''s lists.


    "Today, the mutant creatures on the sea have become much more powerful. I almost can''t come back."


    "So powerful? Didn''t it say that mutant creatures became stronger yesterday? How did they become stronger today?"


    "Who knows? You didn''t see the lobster under the sea. It was only half a meter long. Now it has grown to more than one meter. Only 20 of the more than 30 people who went out today have come back."


    "Lost ten people?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The person waiting for the side dish nodded.


    "In the future, we seem to have to improve our abilities."


    The people who speak are some powers, and there is no ordinary person in them.


    Lu Jingxuan doesn''t know how the ice city Lord arranges these ordinary people, but the strength of mutant creatures will make these ordinary people and powers have no way to live.


    Antarctica is still in the state of polar night, that is, the temperature is still relatively low, which can hinder the action of those mutated organisms.


    When the temperature rises and the mutant becomes more active, the situation will become more different.


    After preparing the food and giving it to the powers, Lu Jingxuan found that fewer and fewer people came to eat hot pot in the afternoon.


    It is estimated that they have few zombie beads left.


    By midnight, fewer people eat barbecue.


    Almost no one can be seen.


    After all, zombie beads have been squeezed dry for more than half a year. Where else can they squeeze zombie beads.


    "Let''s leave here tomorrow." Song Fengfu, who originally wanted to stay here for two more days, saw the previous situation and had nothing to stay.


    "Tomorrow? It''s too fast." Lu Jingxuan thought that he hadn''t found Yu Zun and Chen Yi yet. It''s too bad to leave like this.


    "It''s no longer necessary to stay here, and emerald has arrived. I don''t want to supply that woman with 500 kilograms of food every day."


    Song Fengfu thought about the woman, but she stole a lot of her materials.


    Five hundred kilograms of grain a day is equivalent to giving her a cow a day.


    Song Fengfu didn''t want to be so stupid. She gave her a cow one day.


    "Well, let''s take all the hot pot and leave tomorrow."


    Lu Jingxuan thought for a while. He did supply the woman 500 kilograms of food every day. Seriously, it was also a waste.


    Besides, they have got the emerald. There is no need to continue to disguise it.


    "Leave now. Anyway, no one sees the dark moon and the high wind at this time." Song Fengfu said.


    "No one saw it, but don''t you think there are people waiting outside the hot pot shop? We go out like this to scare the snake." Lu Jingxuan shook his head. It''s obviously not good to go out like this.


    It''s easy to meet others when you go out in the dark.


    "Then we''ll wait here?" Song Fengfu raised her eyebrows and waited here. Can''t they get out?


    "Let''s go into the space and see what the ice city Lord will look like when he finds out we''ve run away." Lu Jingxuan believes that the ice city Lord will be furious and maybe the whole city will look for them at that time.


    "OK, it has ruined so much food for us. Why should she pay a price?"


    Song Fengfu said here and directly included the RV into the space.


    At the moment when the RV disappeared, a man in the villa in the distance suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Disappeared? What''s going on?"


    The ice city Lord hurried down from the bed.


    After hastily waking up Feng Yingming, he ran out of the villa with people.


    A group of people ran towards the hot pot shop with torches.


    Instantly alerted the survivors on both sides of the road.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know. Who knows in the middle of the night."


    "Look, the city Lord is coming out." someone pointed to the ice city Lord and said


    "What did the city Lord come out to do? Does it make people sleep at night?"


    "The direction of the city Lord seems to be..."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the hot pot shop.


    The distance of 300 meters is neither long nor short. When everyone looked at the owner of ice city and the hot pot shop, the RV in the hot pot shop disappeared under the light.


    "Lord, the RV has disappeared." Feng Yingming couldn''t help being surprised at the sight.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu play and disappear?


    Is there a mistake?


    "Disappeared? They......" the ice city master closed his eyes and searched all the places in the ice city base, but he couldn''t find the trace of the two people at all.


    "Lord, they ran away?" Feng Yingming didn''t expect Lu Jingxuan to disappear.


    Isn''t the owner of Mingming Ice City able to control everything in the city?


    Why let them escape?


    "No, they didn''t escape. They are still here and in the store." the ice city master with space ability believes that since Lu Jingxuan is a space power, the space must be the same as her space.


    All are spaces where people can live, and even there are houses in the space.

 Chapter 701

    When the ice city Lord thought of this, he suddenly found that he seemed to have been killed.


    They clearly came for emeralds, and they foolishly gave them.


    "Still in the shop?" Feng Yingming looked at the ice city Lord, didn''t he?


    "Yes, they are still in the shop." the ice city Lord looked at a place where the RV was placed.


    She felt that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu must be there. They entered a space together.


    Isn''t it possible for the ice city master to enter his own space? Since this is the case, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu must have entered the space.


    After all, under their own control, it is impossible for the ice city base to let Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu leave the base.


    So they''re still in this base.


    "Did they enter the space?" Feng Yingming looked at the ice city Lord foolishly, and only this explanation could make sense.


    "It must be. Yingming sent someone to guard here. If they come out of the space, try to catch them first and let them spit out the food and emerald to me." the ice city Lord said fiercely.


    No one ever dared to tease her like this. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu dared to tease her like this, which made her majesty really sweep the floor.


    Although she said that she would use half a month''s supplies as collateral, the opposite means that Lu Jingxuan doesn''t care if they turn back.


    Not everyone can use the power of emerald.


    But now it seems that it is not so simple. They may come for emerald, and even they must know the efficacy of emerald. In this way, they will use the power of emerald to expand... Space.


    Yes, expand the space.


    The eyes of the ice city Lord magnified a lot in an instant, and people were almost scared.


    "OK, I''ll let someone stay here now." Feng Yingming motioned to the people behind after finishing his words and asked people to stay here and wait to see Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu come out.


    "Remember to shift and don''t let anyone run away." the ice city master stared at the RV. She didn''t know if song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan would hear their voices, but they must know they were outside.


    "Yes." Feng Yingming arranged ten people to sit in the hot pot shop.


    Looking at the empty tables and the empty RV positions, Feng Yingming suddenly felt a little funny.


    "Lord, are we going to catch Yu Zun and Chen Yi back?" Feng Yingming thought of Lu Jingxuan. Hasn''t he always wanted to find those two people?


    Just in time, when I caught them both, I didn''t believe that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu didn''t show up.


    "You mean Lu Jingxuan''s friend? OK, catch them. I want to see if they will come and save them." the ice city master brushed his sleeve and turned away from the hot pot shop.


    Feng Yingming looked at her really angry. It seems that the ice city base may be destroyed.


    Feng Yingming knew that if the ice city Lord didn''t have emerald, then he purified the zombie pearl and had space and other powers, otherwise she wouldn''t have the power.


    Now, even if emeralds are exchanged by her, after all, they all want to say that others won''t use emeralds at all, but now


    Did the ice city Lord lift a stone and hit himself in the foot?


    The sound outside was introduced into the space word by word. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan only felt funny when they heard the sound outside.


    Want to use Yu Zun and Chen Yi to threaten them, dream.


    "If we take away the wall built by emerald now, mutant creatures will climb up the island. We can''t do that." Lu Jingxuan knows that song Fengfu has emerald and has a way to control the power of emerald.


    Only now that the wall built by emerald is removed, the people living on the Antarctic island may be attacked by mutant creatures.


    Then there will be chaos in the ice city.


    It''s estimated that there will be a lot of casualties.


    "Do you mean to wait until you receive Yu Zun and Chen Yi?" Song Fengfu frowned. In this way, it is tantamount to asking the ice city master to catch Yu Zun and Chen Yi in front of them and then disintegrate the wall built by emerald?


    "Look, if they don''t want to go with us again, we have to leave this place by ourselves." Lu Jingxuan knows that he has done his utmost, and the rest depends on whether Chen Yi will be a man.


    "Well, I''ll stay here with you for a few days. Let''s see if the ice city Lord can catch someone in a short time." Song Fengfu lay in bed and yawned. It''s hard these days. She has never done so much work as in these two days.


    It''s life-threatening to prepare food for those people. It''s not like a crystal restaurant. At least there are service staff who can help.


    "Five days, give them five days. If we can''t find anyone, we''ll close the fence." Lu Jingxuan knows that most parts of the world have been radiated except the crystal base and the ice city.


    In very few places, perhaps because there is no radiation, there may be traces of human existence.


    It''s like a place where there is no nuclear radiation in the northwest. After the apocalypse, many people will run there. After all, there are few zombies there.


    In addition, around the world, there are still many places outside the scope of nuclear radiation.


    There must be a large number of people gathered in those places.


    Lu Jingxuan thought of this and said to song Fengfu, "we have to think about one thing before we close the fence."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fengfu asked suspiciously.


    "Where is the next destination?" Lu Jingxuan took out the map and looked at the land and sea.


    Which place to choose?


    "Let''s go to the plateau. There are high mountains and high terrain, and it won''t rain all year round. In addition, if there is nuclear radiation, it will blow to the plain."


    Song Fengfu pointed to the vicinity of Mount Everest, where the mountains are high and the terrain is high. The wind on the plain can''t blow up at all.


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s too far from here to there. Now we can only find a closer place to have a look." Lu Jingxuan took a look. The nearest place bordering Antarctica is only South America, which is the nearest land to Antarctica.


    It just looks close. In fact, there is still a long distance.


    It is estimated that in the past, it would take half a day or a day.


    "If only there were a way to find out the radiation range." Song Fengfu looked at the map. Now she just couldn''t find out what the radiation would expand to.


    "Do you want to ask the housekeeper and see if there are any good methods and suggestions." Lu Jingxuan recalled that the housekeeper was not made by aliens?


    Maybe he will have a way, not necessarily.

 Chapter 702

    "Housekeeper?" Song Fengfu raised her head. Yes, how can she forget all the housekeepers?


    "Yes, find the housekeeper. There may be some good way to test whether there are traces of radiation." Lu Jingxuan asked song Fengfu to call the housekeeper.


    As the housekeeper of smart computers, after listening to the words of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, "Maybe the owner can go into the third floor of the attic and find a device. This device is very similar to satellites on the earth. It can monitor every position of the earth and give the clearest impact. In addition, this device can be invisible without worrying about being found by other satellites."


    "Can you feel the range and influence of radiation and send back the corresponding data from time to time?" Song Fengfu said curiously.


    "The master can rest assured that our technology on the original planet is much more advanced than that of the earth. As long as the master finds the device and lifts it into the sky, it will form a protective net to cover every corner of the earth, so that the master can completely know what is happening on the earth."


    The housekeeper respectfully explained.


    "Can you hear the voice on the earth?" Song Fengfu asked curiously.


    "Yes, the master can rest assured that the device can hear the sound within a light year." the housekeeper said with a smile.


    "In that case, what are we waiting for and don''t act quickly?" Song Fengfu looked at the housekeeper in front of her and hurried to the third floor of the attic.


    Lu Jingxuan followed song Fengfu and entered the third floor of the attic.


    The original attic seems to be different because of the return of emerald. The space on the third floor is large and divided into several rooms.


    The housekeeper seemed to be familiar with entering the room marked one.


    "Here, master." the housekeeper entered the room and came to the front of a round object, a bit like a football.


    Song Fengfu looked at the ball in front of her and found that it was still very different from the real ball.


    "This is what you said? But how do we use it?" Song Fengfu asked curiously.


    "In fact, it''s very simple to use, just use the remote control device..." the housekeeper took out a drawing to explain.


    Listening to what he said, song Fengfu felt that the operation was actually very simple.


    Picking up the remote control, song Fengfu came to the door leading to the crystal castle in the space with the ball in her arms, and went back to the castle through the door.


    Standing at the top of the castle, song Fengfu started the remote control, and then the sphere in her hand seemed to get some huge energy and shot out of song Fengfu''s hand.


    In an instant, a light seemed to be a straight line, straight up from the castle.


    Everyone in the base was instantly frightened by the scene, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    "Is it fireworks?" someone looked at the straight light and said.


    "It looks like fireworks, but it''s a little different. Fireworks don''t have such a long tail," another man said.


    "What is that?" when everyone was guessing, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan in the crystal Castle observed the rise of the sphere through a large screen.


    The speed of the sphere was so fast that it rushed out of the atmosphere in less than ten minutes.


    The sphere outside the atmosphere seems to be in bloom, divided into more than 100 large and small, similar to the existence of a cone.


    With song Fengfu''s control, the sphere quickly split into every corner of the earth and fed back all the information on the earth to the big screen through data.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at the map on the big screen, and soon there were all kinds of red ranges with a certain center as a circle.


    That''s the range contaminated by radiation.


    Song Fengfu saw that these areas filled many corners of the earth. When she felt that the polluted area was really large, she saw that some red circles were shrinking little by little.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t help but be surprised. Don''t these circles represent radiation? What does this narrowing mean?


    Is the radiation slowly disappearing?


    Unlikely. How could the radiation disappear?


    "Housekeeper, can you help us find out what the radiation is and why the radiation disappears?" Song Fengfu didn''t know how to manipulate the machine that looked like a computer in front of her.


    "Master, please enlarge the screen." the housekeeper took out a tablet and handed it to song Fengfu.


    As soon as she saw the same content displayed on the tablet in her hand as on the big screen, song Fengfu quickly enlarged the screen.


    The screen on the tablet may not see anything, but song Fengfu saw a terrible scene on the big screen.


    Some of the enlarged pictures are really terrible.


    Black American cockroaches have developed to the size of a palm, and cockroaches, as small strong vitality, are not ordinary tough.


    Especially after absorbing radiation, the individual of cockroach developed from the size of thumb to the size of palm.


    And these cockroaches reproduce too fast, so the radiation is absorbed by them too fast.


    "What kind of terrible species is this cockroach? Humans can''t bear radiation. They can bear and even dissolve this terrible energy." Song Fengfu looked at a cockroach and didn''t know why it died. When its body was divided, the surrounding radiation data determined that there was no sign of rising.


    It seems that cockroaches have a stronger ability to absorb the radiation after mutation, and can even disintegrate the power of the radiation.


    Lu Jingxuan couldn''t tell why. Cockroaches, as an ancient species, have lived from tens of thousands of years ago to now. Even at the end of the world, they haven''t seen any signs of extinction.


    How tenacious is the vitality of this species?


    "Master, the reason why this cockroach is so powerful is that it is an alien creature." the housekeeper looked at the two masters in a dazed way and couldn''t explain why this cockroach became like this.


    "Alien creatures? Don''t tell me it''s from outer space." Song Fengfu was a little afraid. Although she knew that Fengqu came from outer space, she didn''t expect that the cockroach also came from outer space.


    "Master, there are not only your ancestors, but also the zombie virus, even the so-called cockroaches and maybe more creatures in the future." the words behind the housekeeper made song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan feel positive.


    If there are more mutant creatures like cockroaches in the future, it''s OK.


    "Housekeeper, don''t scare us." Song Fengfu really felt a little scared.


    "Master, what I said is true, so master, in order to better resist foreign mutant creatures, I suggest that the master should improve his ability as soon as possible. Similarly, the people in this base are the same."


    The housekeeper said, and took a deep look at Song Fengfu.

 Chapter 703

    Improve your ability?


    To put it simply, their abilities can be upgraded to two at most. If they want to upgrade, they really have a big head.


    "Housekeeper, although we know some ways to upgrade, we still don''t know whether this method is right or wrong." Song Fengfu stood in front of the big screen and looked at the cockroaches on the screen. He really wanted to step on it.


    "Master, if you want to be safe, it''s the fastest way to practice level by strange, and this method is also a very stable method." the housekeeper said after a slight silence.


    "Wait, housekeeper, you say this method is more stable, but what method does the ice city master use to improve the abilities of those people?"


    Lu Jingxuan recalled that the pirates were so powerful that they were worse than respecting them.


    "Master, they use the power of emerald. Although they can be improved in a short time, this ability can be improved quickly and consumed quickly. They must supplement the ability of emerald." the housekeeper looked at them. The emerald is also a foreign object, but its essence is the same as the gem on the earth.


    Only the right people will be more beautiful.


    No matter how outsiders use it, the power of emerald will only be consumed more and more.


    "Replenish the power of emerald? That means those powers have to keep looking for zombie beads with emerald power in ice city to replenish energy?" Song Fengfu thought about this question.


    "There is nothing wrong in theory." the housekeeper nodded.


    "That''s easy to do. The woman should still have many beads with emerald power in her hand. As long as she incites those powers to ask her for them, it''s estimated that she must be too busy." Song Fengfu said.


    "Incite the powers to ask her? Will this lead to saying that others will target us?" Lu Jingxuan worried that the ice city Lord would take the opportunity to transfer the target to them, and they became the target of public criticism.


    As soon as song Fengfu heard this, her mouth pursed slightly. "What do you say?"


    "Didn''t we collect a lot of emeralds in our space? We took them out and said that the emeralds given by the ice city Lord couldn''t be used at all."


    "This is OK, but can anyone believe it? After all, there are a large number of powers here, including some space powers." Song Fengfu was worried that they would take the emeralds by chance, but would not spread the word.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Jingxuan frowned. Since it didn''t work, did she have a better way?


    "Put away the fence and let the mutant creatures go to the island." Song Fengfu made a crazy decision.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned slightly. In this way, the Antarctic island will fall into a crazy state. Once the mutant creatures go to the island, it is too dangerous for many people.


    Moreover, they do not have the Kung Fu of flying over eaves and walls, and it is easy to be dangerous on Antarctica.


    Although it''s a trial exercise for yourself, it''s really bad to be buried with others.


    "Can''t you?" Song Fengfu frowned at him.


    "Let''s spread the emerald as before, and then spread the things that the wall is going to disappear." Lu Jingxuan thought that although this will cause some panic, at least everyone will be prepared.


    "That''s OK. That''s it. But it''s difficult for us to go out and be invisible. After all, water will freeze because of the temperature when it gets outside. It won''t be good to eat its own fruit at that time."


    Song Fengfu thought for a while, so they couldn''t be invisible at all.


    "Then run away, and say they want to murder money and life, and then throw out all the emeralds and find a place to hide." Lu Jingxuan wanted to let everyone know that the ice city master murdered money and life. It is estimated that many people dare to be angry.


    But if someone found emerald, they can also take the opportunity to say that someone controlled the power of emerald.


    The fence is under the control of the other party.


    In this way, they will not say anything if they take this opportunity to take away the wall.


    After discussing with song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu went out of the room. Using the night vision goggles given by the housekeeper, they saw every place and discussed which place to escape.


    It was not expected that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu would leave the space. Feng Yingming was a little silly.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan quickly ran out of the hot pot shop and ran in two directions along the road.


    While running, he shouted that the ice city Lord was unkind and wanted to kill people.


    In an instant, everyone sleeping in the quiet inner city was awakened. Listening to the words of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, everyone ran out of the shabby tent.


    Looking at the snow with a different luster, they heard the call of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "Ice city Lord, you want to kill us. Don''t blame us for being ruthless. One emerald on the ground is a gem that can manipulate the whole ice city. Whoever can get it is the ice city Lord. Whoever can use it is the ice city Lord."


    The voices of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu made everyone focus on the Emerald on the ground, and even some people competed with each other to get the emerald.


    The ice city Lord was very angry after receiving the news. She didn''t expect Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu to tease her like this.


    Shit, they don''t obey the rules. They want to run away with emeralds.


    "City Lord, what should we do now? They have run away without a shadow." Feng Yingming didn''t expect that the other party could run so fast, but ran to two places separately.


    However, since they are two places, song Fengfu, who has no space, can''t meet Lu Jingxuan so soon.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yingming immediately asked people to dig three feet to find it.


    At the same time, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu have escaped from the inner city. Together with the people in the outer city, they also heard their voices, and even saw emeralds that have lost their use value on the ground.


    "It''s mine."


    "It''s mine. Don''t rob it."


    A group of people grabbed emeralds in the snow.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu have met somewhere in the outer city.


    Panting into the space, song Fengfu thought that she had just run thousands of kilometers from the inner city to the outer city nearly 3000 meters away.


    It''s also great. If it''s someone else, I don''t know how much time to stay on the road.


    "I''ll run to death. Fortunately, it''s hidden enough." Song Fengfu looked out and someone had flocked.


    The alley was full of people in an instant.


    Fortunately, they entered the space, and no one found that they had disappeared.


    "This step has been done in place. Next, we will incite them to find the ice city master." Lu Jingxuan sipped at the corners of his mouth. It''s time to release the news that the ice city master can''t control the whole ice city, but she has the news of a large number of materials.

 Chapter 704

    Let everyone target the Lord of ice city.


    After all, she took three or four tons of food alone. She had to spit it out anyway.


    If they don''t give it back to themselves, they can at least have a way to live when the wall is removed. On the contrary, if they don''t have food, they can only die on this Antarctic island.


    There is no snow here in Antarctica, but there will be snowstorm erosion on the polar plateau.


    After Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu entered space, they began to study the map of Antarctica.


    First of all, the place they plan to go is South America, which is the nearest place to the South Pole and where most stations are located. They go there because of the dense population.


    But relatively speaking, there are more zombies.


    "I don''t know if they will go there." Lu Jingxuan is really a little worried about Yu Zun and Chen Yi. As for long Shengtian, the boy said to give the bullet, but he didn''t give it back and didn''t return the materials, so there''s no need to care about the safety of that guy.


    "When the news gets out, they should know that we will go to the Great Wall station tomorrow," Song Fengfu said, pointing to the border with South America.


    At present, Antarctica is still a polar night phenomenon. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan lay down and rested for eight hours. After changing into clothes that can''t see what it looks like, they used a breakfast to make room.


    Fortunately, no one found them. They walked slowly towards the place where the great wall stood.


    To tell the truth, they also want to go out in the car. It may be better. However, there is no sledge here, and the space car is not suitable for driving in such a place, even the RV.


    Now they can only walk to the Great Wall Station step by step.


    "I thought I could enjoy the good spring here, but it''s a pity. In this case, I don''t even have the mood to enjoy it." Song Fengfu said as she walked.


    "Maybe it will be better after the earth is purified." Lu Jingxuan looked out from his goggles. Walking without light is a very dangerous thing.


    But fortunately, both goggles have night vision function, which allows them to observe around at any time.


    After they controlled the siege in the hands of others, they planned to go to the Great Wall Station first and then consider notifying others of the disappearance of the wall.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu walked very slowly. Fortunately, they met a man on the way to the Great Wall Station. They changed their position with some food and sat on the full sledge.


    The speed of the sledge was very fast. It had to take several days to finish in just a few hours.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were halfway there, and four people appeared on the road.


    It is Yu Zun, Chen Yi, Fang Fang and Zhuang Hong who stand out.


    Unexpectedly, the four of them came to this place on foot. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were slightly surprised.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Jingxuan got down from the sledge and looked at the four people wrapped tightly in front of him. If he didn''t recognize Zun and Chen Yi''s clothes, he didn''t know they were here.


    "Jingxuan? Why are you here?" Chen Yi took down the scarf on his face and looked at Lu Jingxuan in surprise.


    Didn''t they open a hot pot shop in the ice city? Why are you here again?


    "The ice city Lord cheated us out of most of our food and wanted to kill us. Do you think we can stay there?"


    Song Fengfu opened his mouth in a very bad tone.


    It seems that the ice city Lord has really done something outrageous.


    Listening to song Fengfu''s words, Zhuang Hong spit out a sentence, "huaibi''s crime."


    "Well, if you don''t say much, where are you going now?" Chen Yi looked at them.


    "Great Wall Station." Lu Jingxuan spit out three words.


    "Going to the Great Wall station? It''s the same as our goal." Chen Yi didn''t expect that they were so interlinked. They all thought of going to the Great Wall Station.


    "Then go." Lu Jingxuan looked at him and said.


    "Don''t you need to take a sledge?" Chen Yi pointed to the sledge that hasn''t left.


    The man sitting on the bus is a foreigner. He only understands English and doesn''t know Chinese at all.


    I don''t know what Lu Jingxuan and Chen Yi said.


    But fortunately, Lu Jingxuan wanted to send him away.


    That''s good. Without two people, his speed can become faster.


    "No, we came to find you and Yu Zun. I didn''t expect you to go so fast. I sent someone out to find you, but I didn''t find your trace." Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan didn''t give up himself, and Chen Yi became more embarrassed.


    "Jing Xuan, in fact, you don''t have to. Now it''s the end of the world. Your ability is much stronger than us. To be honest, you don''t have to accommodate us or come to us."


    Chen Yi knows that he will drag Lu Jingxuan down at any time, and the three people here have nothing to do with Lu Jingxuan. He asks Lu Jingxuan to take out food to feed them. To tell the truth, he is sorry.


    "Let''s take you and me on the way. After all, we''re going to South America from outside the Great Wall Station." Lu Jingxuan said this. Chen Yi thought about it. They met by chance.


    Chen Yi nodded slightly.


    It turned out that they didn''t come here deliberately. They can only say that their goals are the same.


    "Let''s go."


    After Chen Yi finished speaking, he pulled on his scarf and walked along the road with a stick he didn''t know where he got it from.


    The temperature in Antarctica is very low. Everyone is really reluctant to speak at this time.


    Until noon, all the people stopped and went to the roadside to have a simple meal.


    Yu Zun and Chen Yi still have some food on hand, which Lu Jingxuan gave them before. Now they are going to give it to Zhuang Hong and Fang Fang.


    "Chen Yi, wait. Eating too much dry food can''t produce heat energy. We''ll make hot pot now. It''ll be better for everyone to eat some."


    Lu Jingxuan could see that Zhuang Hong and Fang Fang were freezing.


    "No, you don''t want us to owe you any more." Chen Yi shook his head and resolutely refused to let Lu Jingxuan spend any more money.


    "Chen Yi, don''t talk too much nonsense. Don''t you want to see them freeze to death?" Lu Jingxuan pointed to Zhuang Hong and Fang Fang. Although they were wrapped tightly, their trembling body still showed that they couldn''t stand the cold.


    Chen Yi looks at them and really doesn''t want them to freeze to death.


    "Mr. Lu, can you still use your RV?" Yu Zun said.


    "RV? Naturally, it can still be used, but there is no gasoline." Lu Jingxuan naturally wants to drive the RV out.


    But the RV blinked too fast, and he was afraid of danger.


    "Gasoline is easy to handle. There is an oil well near the Great Wall station where we go. You can get gasoline there." Yu Zun thought about the news told him by others. In fact, this is also the reason why they went to the Great Wall Station.

 Chapter 705

    "There are oil wells? That''s easy to do." Lu Jingxuan was glad that they didn''t have to worry about gasoline.


    "But if we walk like this, it is estimated that we will have to walk for at least ten days to get to the Great Wall Station." Yu Zun knows that Lu Jingxuan has space and must also have gasoline.


    Otherwise, on land, how can Lu Jingxuan drive without gasoline? By bus No. 11?


    This is not realistic.


    "So long? Let''s drive." Lu Jingxuan heard that it took more than ten days to arrive. Isn''t that a waste of time?


    The point is that the ice city Lord now estimates that people have started to inquire about their tracks everywhere.


    It is very possible to be caught up at such walking speed.


    "But the car is not out of oil?" Yu Zun remembered what Lu Jingxuan said.


    "Can''t the car''s own oil without gasoline?" Lu Jingxuan made two RV from the space. One was used by Yu Zun before them, and the other was used by Lu Jingxuan.


    Yu Zun looked at Lu Jingxuan and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    OK, no matter how much gasoline there is in Lu Jingxuan''s space, it has nothing to do with him. If people are willing to give it to him, they can''t help it.


    What''s more, if he can''t see who they''re aiming at, he''s a fool.


    With an RV, it''s convenient. Fang Fang and Zhuang Hong don''t have to fear the cold.


    Naturally, a hot pot is not enough to eat. After dividing the food, Lu Jingxuan went to his car and ate it.


    Song Fengfu felt that although they were comfortable, there was a kind of people in two cars like a diaphragm.


    "We''ll leave after eating. We can get to the Great Wall Station as soon as possible, so we can get out of control." Lu Jingxuan seemed to notice that song Fengfu was a little unhappy in her heart, and then thought about it and said.


    "OK, according to the itinerary, we are expected to arrive at the Great Wall Station in the evening, and then we will rest for one night before leaving. Then we will release the news that the ice city is about to collapse, and we will take the opportunity to leave."


    Song Fengfu took a look in the direction of Chen Yi and others.


    At this time, Chen Yi and Yu Zun in another RV looked at the scene in front of them. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan was so kind to them and made a lot of meals.


    "Chen Yi, it seems that your good friend is really not ordinary to you." Yu Zun looked at a table full of food, which makes people envy, envy and hate.


    If he hadn''t been exposed to Chen Yi''s light today, he really couldn''t enjoy such treatment.


    Chen Yi smiled, "so in this way, the human feelings owed to others will become more and more unclear."


    Zhuang Hong looked at Chen Yi. She wanted to say that Lu Jingxuan had always followed Chen Yi, so that they could continue to eat.


    Although the treatment is pretty good these days, who is willing to eat cold food for a lifetime.


    "If we get to a really safe place, I think we''d better leave them." Yu Zun knows that they can''t rely on Lu Jingxuan all their life. In the end, they still have to live on their own in this last world.


    "But where is there a real safe place?" Zhuang Hong looked up. The ice city can''t be a safe place. Where can it be a safe place all over the world?


    "Crystal base." Yu Zun spits out four words, and Zhuang Hong and others frown.


    Crystal base?


    Isn''t that on the mainland?


    Back to the mainland from here?


    How is this possible?


    It''s possible to die on the way.


    "Yu Zun, are you kidding? We can''t go back to the mainland." Zhuang Hong shook his head.


    "It is impossible for us to return to the mainland, but Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu may return to the mainland." Yu zuncong showed that Lu Jingxuan was not simple at all.


    And he felt that there was a huge hand over them and let them go where the plague brought them.


    "You said they might return to the mainland?" Zhuang Hong couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    "Lin Siyuan once said that there was an RV selling food in the base on the island." Yu Zun said slowly, trying to see the expression on everyone''s face.


    Zhuang Hong doesn''t know who Lin Siyuan is, but Fang Fang can''t help but know.


    Or it should be said that Fang Fang already had an idea after listening to Yu Zun''s words.


    That''s the RV in the base on the island. It may be the RV owned by Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "So you want to say that the RV is..." Chen Yi has been around Zun for so long that he can''t help but know what Yu Zun thinks.


    "This is just speculation." Yu Zun dared not assert.


    But it is true that Lu Jingxuan has a lot of food.


    "General, I think this matter should come to an end. No matter what kind of secrets Jingxuan has, they have helped us a lot. If you want their secrets to threaten them, I won''t go with you."


    Chen Yi looks at Yu Zun and others. He knows that Lu Jingxuan seems to have some secrets, but that''s someone else''s business.


    "Chen Yi, don''t think too much. We won''t do anything to threaten your friends or hurt them. You can rest assured." Yu Zun frowned at Chen Yi''s words.


    Seriously, he doesn''t want Chen Yi to misunderstand something.


    After all, it''s the end of the world. It''s rare that someone doesn''t defend you.


    After lunch, Yu Zun and Lu Jingxuan breathed, and the two cars drove towards the Great Wall Station.


    It''s much more convenient with lights. Go straight along the road.


    However, sometimes they should do their best to listen to fate. They haven''t reached the Great Wall Station at night.


    "It hasn''t arrived yet. It seems that Antarctica is really big." Song Fengfu looked at the map on the tablet. They only moved a little distance on Antarctica.


    "More than 10 million square kilometers, this is not a small concept, naturally it will not be so fast." Lu Jingxuan took a slight sip at the corners of his mouth and looked at the points on the map. At least it will take them a long time to reach the Great Wall Station.


    "OK, let''s take our time." Song Fengfu stalled.


    A car always runs faster than a horse.


    They have driven to this place. I believe the ice city Lord can''t catch up.


    "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Let''s look at the global radiation pollution first." Lu Jingxuan''s eyes fell on the flat plate and watched song Fengfu quickly rotate the map to a place.


    The red radiation circle still exists, but it is much smaller than before.


    What was visible to the naked eye disappeared without a trace.


    "The radiation is slowly disappearing, but I don''t know if those buildings are also..." Song Fengfu is worried that there is radiation on those buildings.


    That would be bad.


    "Since the red circle is disappearing, it proves that the radiation does not exist in those buildings. But now we''d better go out after the radiation circle completely disappears." Lu Jingxuan pointed to some places where the radiation impact is large after all.

 Chapter 706

    Song Fengfu nodded slightly. "According to the speed of the disappearance of the red circle, it is expected that it will take three days for the radiation to completely disappear from the world, and according to the index, those cockroaches will grow to the size of a baby."


    "That''s disgusting." Lu Jingxuan looked at the mutant cockroaches on the screen. They would be more terrible than the zombie.


    "Will the combat effectiveness rise a lot?"


    Song Fengfu nodded. "According to the data, cockroaches can use their tentacles to identify dynamic and biological information within a radius of 10 meters, and their speed will exceed a distance of 1 second and 5 meters."


    "The distance of one second and five meters is really enough. If this speed doesn''t respond, it''s really over."


    Lu Jingxuan stared at the tablet. In order to respond so quickly, he had to see everywhere and listen.


    Obviously, not everyone can do this.


    "It''s just used as the material for practicing." Song Fengfu stared at the dense cockroaches on the tablet. If she hadn''t stayed for a long time in this last world, she felt terrible to see this dense mass.


    Lu Jingxuan knew that everyone''s abilities needed to be upgraded, and he didn''t want to oppose song Fengfu.


    A strong upgrade can raise them to a higher level.


    In three days, when Lu Jingxuan and others took three days to arrive near the Great Wall Station.


    There is a lot of noise here, and many people are concentrated in this place.


    Blacks, whites, and some Chinese.


    It seems that this has become a small city.


    Watching the two RV approaching, many people have doubts. Although there are many people using the RV in Antarctica, there are few people using the RV. I really haven''t seen anyone use the RV.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the RV, watching the two RV parked in a blank place, and several people came down from it.


    Fortunately, everyone wrapped it tightly, but it didn''t make people see who was male and who was female.


    But that pair of eyes let people see that the people in front of them are Asian faces.


    "What a surprise, there are so many people here." Zhuang Hong looked at the scene in front of her in surprise. It was really incredible.


    "Hello, are you from the inner city?" looking at Zhuang Hong and others, someone came forward and said hello.


    After hearing the sound, Zhuang Hong turned her eyes to the man.


    "Yes, we''re from the inner city."


    "Isn''t it a long way to come here from the inner city? What are you doing here?" the man looked at Zhuang Hong warily.


    "Buy gasoline." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth behind Zhuang Hong.


    "Buy gasoline? OK, how much do you want." the man opened his mouth when he heard Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    "Take as much as you have." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the man obliquely and didn''t know how much gasoline he would take out.


    "What do you exchange for?" many people quickly gathered around the man.


    "Zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan said.


    "Zombie beads? OK, one kilogram of gasoline is 100 zombie beads." the man glanced at the people around him. They are all gasoline sellers. Who knows what low price these people will offer to rob business?


    "This can be, where to trade?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the crowd.


    The houses here are very strange. I don''t know why they make people feel like eggs.


    "You can come to our house if you don''t mind." the man pointed forward.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded, "this is no problem."


    It happens that they can also understand the situation here.


    "This way, please," the man made a gesture of invitation.


    "Wait, I have to collect things first." Lu Jingxuan went to two RV and put away one of them.


    Turning around, Lu Jingxuan looked at Chen Yi, "now you can put away that RV."


    "Put away the RV?" Chen Yi looked at Lu Jingxuan in surprise. He didn''t tell him that what he awakened was this spatial power.


    "You also have space power. You should show it."


    Lu Jingxuan sipped at the corners of his mouth. Chen Yi didn''t tell him that he was awakened by space power. He was afraid that he would give him some materials to rely on.


    Chen Yi was silent for a while and nodded.


    Go to the front of the RV and put it away.


    Surprised to see that there were two space powers in this group, the people present were stunned.


    "They are powers, and they are powers."


    Someone began to convey the news to each other.


    "Well, we can have a look at you." Lu Jingxuan motioned to the man.


    "Yes, yes." the man hurriedly led the way.


    Lu Jingxuan walked behind him and looked at the houses around him. It was really a little strange.


    Who built this house? It''s so strange.


    It''s like a mushroom.


    Lu Jingxuan watched as he walked through three or four houses and came to a house. Listening to the man shouting at his partner in English, "take out the gasoline quickly."


    The people in the house began to move, and barrels of gasoline were taken in front of Lu Jingxuan.


    There are nearly 15 liters in a bucket. If the 15 liters are changed into zombie beads, it will cost more than 1000.


    "Trade your zombie beads and put them in that bucket." the man put forward a bucket.


    Lu Jingxuan then made a corresponding number of zombie beads and put them into the bucket.


    "Yes, yes, a bucket of beads and a bucket of gasoline. Take it." the man put the gasoline in front of Lu Jingxuan.


    Lu Jingxuan took a slight sip at the corner of his mouth, determined that there was gasoline in it, and then put it into the space.


    "Come again." as soon as Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth, he quickly took out gasoline and barrels.


    I knew that Lu Jingxuan had a lot of zombie beads, but I didn''t expect to say that it was beyond each other''s expectation. Until the man sold out all his gasoline, Lu Jingxuan still had hundreds of thousands of zombie beads.


    "Who still sells gasoline?" Lu Jingxuan shouted, and the people around him quickly surrounded him.


    Chen Yi watched and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s the same person. Why is there such a big difference.


    "Mrs. Lu, how rich are you?"


    "Money is not our money," Song Fengfu said. "Although we are rich now, we are all doing it for the crystal base city master."


    "Crystal base?" Chen Yi shrunk his eyes as he listened to this.


    "We brought the materials from the city before. In short, the ice city Lord wants us to maximize our interests, so now this thing..." Song Fengfu didn''t go on. Chen Yi understood that they are making money for the ice city Lord.


    Now I see.


    "I see. You still have to go back to the crystal base at last. So you are here to exchange the largest materials as much as you can."


    "Yes, so if Jingxuan gets more money than the materials set by the crystal base city master, those things are ours."

 Chapter 707

    Song Fengfu''s words made Chen Yi and others think that if they obtained a large amount of materials by barter, why couldn''t they also obtain a large amount of materials in this way.


    It''s a pity that they have no principal and no goods to exchange.


    "Do you also want to earn some materials?" Song Fengfu asked looking at Chen Yi.


    "Earn some materials? How?" Chen Yi frowned at Song Fengfu''s words.


    They don''t have any materials on hand. How do they earn materials now?


    "Help Jingxuan buy gasoline." Song Fengfu looked around. Many people were holding full oil barrels, and the smell of gasoline kept coming from all directions.


    I think there''s only a lot more gasoline here.


    For them, gasoline is the gold after the end of the world. Owning more cars is not as valuable as gasoline.


    "Buy gasoline? This can be, and what are the materials exchanged?" Chen Yi thought that they would not exchange food for it.


    "Let Jingxuan give you a cow. You can exchange gasoline or zombie beads yourself. Finally, you can just give Jingxuan 50000 zombie beads." Song Fengfu thought about it. She wanted to say 5000 before, but later thought it was too cheap for them, so she directly asked for 50000 zombie beads.


    Chen Yi listened to this and calculated the value of a cow. He found that song Fengfu still made a lot of money. At least they won''t starve to death.


    "Wait for me, after I collect the gasoline here, let''s rent two houses." Lu Jingxuan said to Chen Yi in the back, then turned his head and said two words to the gasoline seller in English.


    Hearing that they wanted to rent a house, the man said excitedly, "I know where there is a house to rent. It''s near here."


    "How about the charge?" Lu Jingxuan was more concerned about whether they would be slaughtered here.


    "Thirty beads a day, double suite." the man smiled. "I''ll show you."


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "Let''s go." the man led the way in front and took Lu Jingxuan and others to a place where no one lived.


    There are many houses here, but the houses here seem to be uninhabited.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at many people leaning around the house. Although he didn''t smell anything, leaning around the house made people feel very ugly.


    Surprised to see that Lu Jingxuan''s face was slightly worse, the man quickly shouted to the people around him, "get out, get out."


    "What''s your name? Is this your place?" cried someone at the bottom of the wall.


    The tightly wrapped appearance made Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu feel dull when they listened to the sound.


    But at least I can hear the voice with Chinese mouth.


    "Cao, is it not my place or someone else''s place? Get out, get out." the man shouted.


    Although the awkward Chinese was not very good, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help frowning.


    "Why, you robbers robbed so many places, why let us go." the people on the ground roared.


    "I Cao, if you don''t go, don''t blame me for driving you away." the man stretched out his hand and wanted people to drive these guys away.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at those people and slowly got up from the ground. A voice came, "Zitao, let''s not fight, don''t fight with them."


    The voice sounded very familiar, and Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help looking at the man more.


    Haggard face, more than memory, do not know how many wrinkles.


    Lu Jingxuan stared at the man and slowly shouted a word, "Mom."


    A word of mother shocked the person who made the sound.


    The voice of yearning sounded in his ear. The old man turned his head and looked at Lu Jingxuan who took off his goggles. Unexpectedly, he would also be here.


    "Jingxuan, Jingxuan, is that you? Mom misses you so much." the old man trembled and stretched out his hand to touch the person in front of him.


    Hearing Lu Jingxuan''s dialogue with the old man, song Fengfu was stunned. Didn''t Lu Jingxuan''s parents travel in Z city at that time? How did you come here?


    "Mom, where''s dad? Where''s dad?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect to meet his mother here. God treated him well.


    "Your father is very good, very good." the old man quickly opened his mouth to the old man standing next to him. "Old man, look who''s coming. It''s a son. It''s a son."


    "Son? How can my son still be alive?" the old man turned to Lu Jingxuan, and really didn''t believe it.


    But the face in front of him had to convince the old man that his son was still alive.


    "Jing Xuan? Yes, Jing Xuan is still alive. God, old innocence has eyes, so we can see our son one day." the old man came forward and hugged his son.


    Looking at his parents'' emaciated faces, Lu Jingxuan was very distressed.


    He quickly took out the zombie beads and handed them to the gasoline seller.


    "Four houses."


    At the sight of Lu Jingxuan, the man took out a cloth bag, which was full of heavy zombie beads, and his eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    "No problem, no problem."


    The man pointed to the four houses and said, "here are the four houses for you. I have the keys and I''ll give them to you now. If this bag of zombie beads can let your four houses stay here for ten days, no problem?"


    "No problem." Lu Jingxuan didn''t care how long he could stay.


    Anyway, they left this damn place when they got almost all the gas.


    The man took the key and gave it to Lu Jingxuan. Then Lu Jingxuan gave two keys to Chen Yi and the other key to song Fengfu.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan finished distributing the keys, the woman immediately said, "Jingxuan, arrange a room for Zitao and his sister. They take care of me and your father all the way. Fortunately, we will be all right with them. Otherwise, we can''t see you here."


    "OK." Lu Jingxuan turned to ask the man for a room, and naturally gave some zombie beads.


    He Zitao was surprised to see Lu Jingxuan''s great handwriting.


    "Here is the key to your house. Go and have a rest first. I''ll have someone send you some toiletries later." Lu Jingxuan handed the key to he Zitao, turned around and took his parents into a round house with a key.


    Looking at the clean and tidy furnishings in the house, Lu''s father and mother have a lot of feelings in their heart.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s freshen up first. Let''s talk about other things later." Lu Jingxuan went into the bathroom and tested the water temperature. He found that there was hot water in it.


    So he doesn''t have to take out hot water from the space.


    He prepared toothpaste, toothbrushes and towels and put them in the bathroom. Lu Jingxuan took out new clothes and shoes from the space and gave them to his parents.

 Chapter 708

    Seeing the clothes and shoes suddenly appeared in front of us, Lu''s father and mother were not happy.


    Finally, they don''t have to wear this ragged clothes, and they can be as fresh as before.


    "Old man, you go and freshen up first. I have something to say to my son." Lu Mu stared at her son with her eyes. She thought that her son had space now. In this way, they don''t have to be afraid of no food and no use in the future.


    "Wait, what if your mouth stinks so bad?" Lu Fu knew how dirty they were. He might not feel it, but the child is here. Isn''t this going to kill his own child?


    Lu''s mother thought about it as soon as she listened to Lu''s father''s words. If she smoked the child, it would be bad.


    "Then Jingxuan, go and get busy first. We''ll find you when we''re ready." Lu''s mother patted Lu Jingxuan on the shoulder and opened her mouth reluctantly.


    He nodded slightly. Lu Jingxuan also wanted to explain it to song Fengfu.


    My parents have appeared now. I have to discuss with song Fengfu about how to treat them.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan left the house, he didn''t expect that there was a group of people arguing around him.


    Not interested in paying attention to things over there, Lu Jingxuan walked to the house where song Fengfu was located.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw song Fengfu coming out of it.


    Lu Jingxuan grabbed her hand, took people to the inside of the house, and then closed the door.


    In the space, song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan with a smile. "Jingxuan, I''m glad your parents are still alive, but what are you going to do with them now?"


    "Take them to the crystal base to settle down." Lu Jingxuan knew that the most ideal place to live in the world was the crystal base.


    If you want to settle down, you will naturally be settled in the crystal base.


    Song Fengfu''s eyes were slightly dark. She had thought that Lu Jingxuan might be better without parents. Now she was a little afraid that Lu Jingxuan''s parents were the best relatives like yuan Shaoming''s parents.


    "There''s no problem if you want to take them to the crystal base. But I want to tell you, I don''t want them to have the best idea. If they are the same as Yuan Shaoming''s parents, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu and nodded. "More than a year in the end of the world can change a lot of people''s thoughts. I don''t know what my parents'' temper will become, but my requirements are not high. As long as I give my parents a place to live and give my parents a bite to eat, I don''t ask for anything else."


    The end of the world is not like peace and prosperity. In fact, it''s good to have a mouthful of food.


    Let alone expect anything.


    Besides, song Fengfu gave her all this. If she is happy, she is OK. If she is not happy, she must take back these things.


    At that time, he has nothing. What can he take to ensure the future life of his parents?


    "OK, anyway, they are also my father-in-law and mother-in-law. If I return to the crystal base, I can give them a villa to live by themselves and let them have food, but I don''t want them to ask too much."


    Song Fengfu knew that some people were extremely greedy, such as Zhang Xiaoqin, Zhang Xiaotao and Zhou Dongmei, who came to ask for food again and again.


    She has a lot of food, but she doesn''t give it to everyone.


    "You can rest assured." Lu Jingxuan touched her head.


    "Rest assured? I don''t think I can rest assured. We won''t have dinner with them when you prepare some hot soup and meals for them." Song Fengfu can''t accept the fact that Lu Jingxuan''s parents ran out. Now she just wants to see what kind of people Lu Jingxuan''s parents are.


    "OK. I''ll prepare some food for them now. I''ll come back with you later." Lu Jingxuan said, picked up two thermos cups in the space, filled them with a little chicken soup, and then left the space.


    Opening the door, Lu Jingxuan left the house and walked towards his parents'' house.


    "Jingxuan, uncle and aunt haven''t come out yet?" Chen Yi''s voice sounded behind Lu Jingxuan. Lu Jingxuan turned his head to see Chen Yi and nodded.


    "I''ll bother you later." Chen Yi raised a smile and prepared to turn around.


    "Wait, Chen Yi, I''ll give you the cow. After you change the gasoline, you can come to me to exchange food. In the future, I may not always help you, but I hope you can live forever." Lu Jingxuan took a slaughtered cattle from the space and put it on the ground.


    Chen Yi quickly put it away.


    He didn''t want to rely on Lu Jingxuan all the time.


    If he can, he naturally wants to support himself.


    "Thank you, Jingxuan. I owe you too much." Chen Yi looked at Lu Jingxuan''s face and knew that he really owed him too much.


    "Stop talking nonsense and quickly change some gasoline. Otherwise, you can only eat beef and broth this evening, not rice." Lu Jingxuan smiled and listened to the sound of walking in his parents'' house.


    In a few seconds, Lu Mu opened the door and came out.


    "Aunt." Chen Yi looked at Lu''s mother and shouted.


    Lu''s mother listened to the cry and turned to see Chen Yi. At the beginning, she still couldn''t figure out who he was.


    After a closer look, she recognized that this man was not his son''s good friend Chen Yi?


    I didn''t expect him to be here.


    Lu Mu was slightly surprised, "Hello, hello."


    "Jing Xuan, you and your aunt must have a lot to say, so I won''t disturb you." Chen Yi bowed to Lu Mu and turned and left.


    Lu Mu looked at his back. "Jing Xuan, have you been with them for more than a year? Is the army still there?"


    "Mom, it''s a little long. Let''s sit down and talk about it slowly." Lu Jingxuan glanced at his mother and looked very much like before after grooming.


    "OK, OK, let''s sit down and talk slowly." Lu Mu welcomed Lu Jingxuan into the house.


    Sitting in her chair, Lu Mu looked at the empty table and recalled the days before. At that time, the table was full of fruit and tea, but now there was nothing.


    Looking at his mother''s preoccupation at the table at the moment, Lu Jingxuan hurriedly took out fruits and snacks.


    "Mom, you can eat whatever you want."


    "Fruit?" Lu Mu''s eyes lit up when she saw the fruit on the table.


    "Jingxuan, can these fruits be eaten?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan just nodded. Lu Mu immediately stretched out her hand, grabbed an apple and bit it.


    Almost devouring the apple, Lu Jingxuan sat and looked at his mother, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Mother must have suffered a lot.


    Quickly swallow an apple. Lu''s mother was moved and her eyes filled Lu Jingxuan''s heart.


    "Mom, slow down and eat slowly."

 Chapter 709

    "I haven''t eaten this fruit for a long time, Jing Xuan. You don''t know how hard we have been along the way with your father." Lu Mu grabbed the starting point and stuffed it into her stomach.


    Lu Jingxuan took out a paper towel and wiped the tears in his mother''s eyes.


    "I know, I know."


    "Hey, if only I had stayed at home at that time, the family would not have separated the two places." Lu Fu came out of the bathroom and Pang was much older than before with a face of vicissitudes.


    "Dad, didn''t you travel in Z city at the beginning? How did you come to the South Pole?" Lu Jingxuan said suspiciously.


    Lu Fu went to the table and looked at his son and said, "Jing Xuan, it''s strange that we didn''t discuss it with you. In fact, we didn''t go to Z city to travel, but to change the plane. The purpose was to travel to Antarctica."


    "Travel to Antarctica?" a question mark appeared on Lu Jingxuan''s face.


    Is it necessary to travel to Antarctica without telling yourself?


    The parents are really afraid that they don''t agree?


    "Sorry, son, we wanted to tell you, but we didn''t say it because we were afraid you didn''t agree." Lu Fu looked at Lu Jingxuan with guilt.


    If it''s not for fear that he won''t agree, seriously, they don''t have to do this.


    "Forget it, it''s already happened, so don''t talk about it. Dad, you have some snacks and fruit first, and I''ll prepare dinner for you later."


    Lu Jingxuan sighed lightly. Anyway, it''s a good thing for his parents to live. Everything else doesn''t matter.


    "Jing Xuan, we''ll just eat this. Don''t prepare dinner. There''s less and less food. If you can save, save a little." Lu Fu heard that he was going to prepare dinner for them. He didn''t know what it was like.


    At the end of the world, they are used to having a meal without a meal. Now they can''t afford and can''t afford to fill them with so much food.


    "Dad, don''t worry, if I stutter, you''ll stutter." Lu Jingxuan looked at his parents, which was quite bad in his heart.


    "Jing Xuan, please go and invite brother and sister Zitao over. If it weren''t for them, your father and I don''t know if we can last until now." Lu mother looked at the snacks and fruits on the table and thought that she would give them some to the two brothers and sisters.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t like to disobey his mother. After nodding slightly, he went out and came to the house of he Zitao and his sister. A group of people still surrounded him, meaning to let them live in the house.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at those people obliquely. He didn''t know what relationship they had with Zitao''s brother and sister.


    But Chen Yi said, "beef for gasoline, beef for gasoline."


    The people around the Zitao brothers and sisters ran in the direction of Chen Yi in an instant.


    The two brothers and sisters of Zitao were able to breathe.


    "You are Zitao, right? My mother asked your two brothers and sisters to come over." Lu Jingxuan made a gesture of invitation.


    "Aunt Lu? OK, let''s go now." the two brothers and sisters Zitao quickly walked towards the landing mother house.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at them as if they were a little anxious, and could not help frowning.


    After entering the house of Lu''s father and mother, Zitao''s brother and sister had not spoken. The scene in front of them immediately made them open their eyes.


    Fruit, dessert?


    I''m Cao. Where did this come from?


    The two brothers and sisters swallowed their saliva.


    Lu''s mother hurriedly took Zitao''s sister Zilan''s hand and said, "Zilan, come and try the fruit brought by Jingxuan."


    "Jing Xuan? Is that Aunt Lu''s son?" Zi Lan secretly looked at Lu Jing Xuan behind them.


    Taking off his hat and scarf, Lu Jingxuan showed a beautiful face. Lu Jingxuan looked at Zi Lan''s eyes and nodded slightly.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan was such a good-looking person. Zilan suddenly had other thoughts in her heart.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet Jing Xuan here. This is Zi Lan, Zi Tao''s sister." Lu''s mother briefly introduced it, and Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    Look, Lu Mu means to introduce he Zilan to him.


    Lu Jingxuan sipped at the corners of his mouth and sent a message to song Fengfu in his mind.


    "Hello, I''m Lu Jingxuan." Lu Jingxuan didn''t hold out his hand. He Zilan looked at him awkwardly.


    Is this the rhythm of not wanting to shake hands with yourself?


    "Jing Xuan, how can you become impolite?" Lu''s mother frowned when she saw Lu Jing Xuan.


    "Mom, I''m still wearing gloves. It''s inconvenient." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth and the door was knocked.


    Lu Jingxuan walked over and opened the door.


    "Jing Xuan, I''m ready for my father-in-law and mother-in-law to have dinner." Song Fengfu glanced at he Zilan and saw that her face was slightly white.


    Lu Jingxuan married?


    How is this possible?


    Didn''t Aunt Lu say that Lu Jingxuan wasn''t married?


    What''s going on?


    Lu Mu was slightly surprised to hear someone calling herself mother-in-law.


    "Are you?"


    Lu''s mother looked at Song Fengfu. She took off her scarf and hat and showed a beautiful face.


    "Grandma, I''m song Fengfu, Jingxuan''s wife."


    With a faint smile, song Fengfu knew she wanted to brush the sense of existence before Lu''s parents.


    "Wife? Jing Xuan, when did you marry your wife?" Lu Mu didn''t expect her son to get married so soon.


    "Not long after the end of the world." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    Lu Mu frowned at this and saw that they should have known each other after the end of the world. Lu Mu couldn''t guess how they got married.


    But this is the end of the world. Any wife and husband can sell each other what they want to eat. Who knows if song Fengfu deliberately sold her body to eat and stuck to their family scene Xuan?


    At the thought of this, Lu Mu didn''t have a good face for song Fengfu.


    "Jing Xuan, the end of the world is the end of the world, and no wife or husband......" when Lu''s mother wanted to remind her son that this marriage didn''t count, Lu''s father hurried forward and took her hand.


    "Wife, we just met Jingxuan. We''ll talk about anything later."


    "What later? Now that Jingxuan has women, what should I say? Can''t I say?" Lu felt wronged. She didn''t know that her son had a wife, which made her feel cheated?


    Song Fengfu is a little unhappy when she listens to Lu''s words. What has a woman?


    "Mother-in-law, you are also a literate. How can you talk like you haven''t graduated from primary school? What Jingxuan has a woman? I''m Jingxuan''s wife. Would you please respect me?"


    "You... You''re talking back, aren''t you?" Lu Mu was very angry at this.


    "Answer back? Hum, do you know whose food you are eating now?" Song Fengfu found that Lu Mu was like Zhou Dongmei at the beginning, which made people feel an impulse to crush her to death.


    "Who''s to eat? Of course it''s my son''s stuff." Lu''s mother knew that Lu Jingxuan had space, so it was naturally Lu Jingxuan''s.

 Chapter 710

    Lu Jingxuan looked at his mother''s hostility to song Fengfu from the beginning. Naturally, he was unhappy, but now he had to stand up and speak.


    "Mom, these things look like mine. In fact, they are all Feng Fu''s things."


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth, Lu''s mother immediately said reluctantly, "what''s not in your space? Why is it hers?"


    "Mom, I''ll explain it to you later." Lu Jingxuan looked at his eyes and suddenly felt a little troublesome.


    "Why later? I''ll listen to the explanation now." Lu Mu sat in the chair afraid of hitting the table.


    Song Fengfu sneered. What''s the difference between Lu Mu and Zhou Dongmei?


    "Jing Xuan, do it yourself. If your mother and Zhou Dongmei are also virtuous, I''m sorry. I can only let them live and die."


    As soon as she brushed her sleeves, song Fengfu turned and walked outside.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned when he saw that song Fengfu was angry.


    "Dad, take good care of mom. I''ll talk to you later."


    "Go and comfort your wife." Lu Fu waved.


    Well aware of Lu Jingxuan''s temper, he knows that his son is not easy to like a girl. If he does, then that woman must be a woman worthy of Lu Jingxuan.


    Nodded, Lu Jingxuan quickly walked out of the house.


    When Lu''s mother saw that her son chose to leave, she immediately wanted to attack, but Lu''s father pressed her down.


    "Wife, don''t you know your son? What kind of person is he? If you really like a girl so easily, it''s not our son." Lu Fu patted Lu Mu on the shoulder.


    Lu Jingxuan said that the things in the space are not his, so they are definitely not his.


    But the girl should have no space. How could she have so many materials?


    Lu Fu is curious.


    Although Lu Mu knows this, she is unwilling.


    Her son was disobedient, and she began to feel that her life would be difficult in the future.


    He Zilan was not far away and looked at Lu Mu in front of him. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    At the beginning, Lu Mu said how powerful her son was, and she was still a major. In addition, there were side face photos given by Lu Mu, so she felt that she might become Lu Jingxuan''s wife in the future.


    I didn''t expect a Cheng Yaojin to run out now. How can she stand it?


    "Uncle Lu, aunt Lu''s mood is unstable, so we won''t bother." he Zitao glanced at the fruits and snacks on the table. Some wanted to eat but didn''t dare to start.


    Lu Fu shook his head. "Zi Tao, take the snacks and fruits here and fill your stomach."


    "No... no, uncle, you don''t have much food. What shall we do if we eat?" he Zitao just heard what Lu Jingxuan said. Those food belong to the woman named song Fengfu.


    It means that Lu''s father and mother actually want to see the woman eat.


    "It''s all right. There''s more in Jingxuan." Lu Fu shook his head.


    Listening to the door being opened, Lu Jingxuan came in.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go to dinner. By the way, and you two, come with us. It''s just for me to thank you for taking care of my parents." Lu Jingxuan said, went to his parents and helped his mother to go outside.


    He Zitao wanted to refuse. After all, he saw a trace of rejection from Lu Jingxuan''s eyes.


    However, he Zilan took his hand and gave him a look.


    Lu''s mother had some resistance, but she couldn''t stand the hunger from her stomach. She followed Lu Jingxuan out of the house.


    The round house is very big. It seems that it has only one floor, but it is divided into two floors.


    Downstairs living room, kitchen and bathroom, upstairs is a place to sleep and rest.


    When Lu Mu entered the house, she felt the warmth coming from inside. Even then, she saw a lengthened table with nearly ten small hotpots, and there were side dishes on the table in addition to the hotpot.


    Lu Mu looked at the food on the table and couldn''t help licking her lips.


    It''s just someone sitting at the side of the table. She doesn''t like it very much.


    I didn''t come to meet her.


    "Being a daughter-in-law really doesn''t know the etiquette. Don''t you know that your mother-in-law can''t eat until she is on the table?" Lu Mu said sarcastically.


    Song Fengfu raised her head and looked at Lu Mu with a smile. "Mother-in-law, according to your statement, you are young and old. After that, how about you and your father-in-law going out to kill zombies and raise me and my husband?"


    "You... Are bullying people. Knowing that the old man and I are so old, we still want us to kill zombies. What''s your intention? How did your parents give birth to you... Ah..." before Lu Mu finished speaking, a wind knife hit, and Lu Mu''s hair lost a few threads.


    When Lu Jingxuan saw song Fengfu hurting his mother, he wanted to scold, but Song Feng said, "mother-in-law, don''t pretend to force me in front of me. If you weren''t for Jingxuan''s mother''s sake, I wouldn''t even give you a grain of rice. I can take care of you enough to let you eat and live. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, it''s no different with you or without you."


    Lu Mu was so angry that she trembled all over. She turned her eyes to her son and saw him put aside his face.


    Now is the end of the world, not before the end of the world. You can''t kidnap others with morality at all.


    Seeing that her son didn''t help her, Lu''s mother turned and looked at Lu''s father, but Lu''s father seemed to appreciate song Fengfu.


    "Daughter-in-law, your name is Feng Fu, right? You must have been rolling for a long time in the end of the world. You also know that the ethics of human relations and morality are declining after the end of the world. It is said that parents are parents. In fact, parents are no longer important than food. You can give me and your mother-in-law a place to live and eat. It is really better than many people. You don''t have to be hostile. Your mother-in-law and I won''t disturb you And Jingxuan''s life, as long as there is a place to live and eat, we can take care of ourselves. "


    Lu Fu sat opposite song Fengfu and opened his mouth as if in negotiation.


    Song Fengfu listened to this and said, "smart people make smart decisions. I will take good care of you and my mother-in-law. When I get to a safe place, I will arrange a place for you to live. Of course, I will also arrange people to take care of you. I just don''t want someone to make something for me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You can rest assured about this." Lu Fu nodded.


    "Well, you can sit down and have dinner." Song Fengfu pointed to the position and said.


    "Chen Yi, they haven''t come yet?" Lu Jingxuan helped his mother sit down and looked at another position.


    "They''ll come right away. Let''s sit down and eat slowly." Song Fengfu frowned as she watched Lu''s mother pull Lu Jingxuan to her side.


    "Jing Xuan, sit next to your wife. Anyway, our family is together now. You don''t have to sit next to your mother." Lu Fu noticed the expression on Song Fengfu''s face. The little girl seemed to dislike her son''s adhesion to her mother.

 Chapter 711

    Lu''s mother listened to Lu''s father''s words, but she didn''t dare to speak after seeing song Fengfu''s cold eyes.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded and sat next to song Fengfu.


    "Jingxuan, here we are." Chen Yi looks at the hot pot on the table and is surprised. Is Lu Jingxuan inviting them to eat hot pot?


    "Sit down and celebrate tonight that I can find my parents. Please have a hearty meal here. You can eat whatever you want. Don''t be polite."


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the four people and didn''t intend to invite them. However, when Lu''s mother came to such a move, they had to give Lu''s mother face and let her know the importance of song Fengfu.


    As for he Zilan, it doesn''t matter what they think.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. and Mrs. Lu''s face is naturally to be given." Yu Zun didn''t know Lu Jingxuan''s intention, but there was a young woman in his position. From time to time, he looked at Lu Jingxuan and immediately understood what Lu Jingxuan meant.


    Just beating flies.


    Lu''s mother was a little unhappy when Yu Zun said "you''re welcome".


    There is so little food at the end of the world. Even if it''s good to give them food, I''m not going to be polite.


    These people are shameless.


    Chen Yi and others know that Lu''s intention is to let another woman replace song Fengfu, but they didn''t expect that Lu''s mother would be a very stingy person.


    Hearing Yu Zun''s words, he sank his face.


    Who can eat comfortably on the table?


    "Let''s eat. Today is to celebrate the gathering of my mother-in-law and my husband. My mother-in-law will be happy when she eats happily." Song Fengfu deliberately said.


    "Who are you happy? Loser woman, how many days have we had enough food, and you invited these unknown people to come, you..." Lu Mu really had some airway.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t help sneering, "grandma, you have to find out that what you eat is my food, what you wear is my collection, and where you live is my beads. If I lose my family, well, you give these things back to me, and you go to the outside corner and squat."


    "You... Jing Xuan, see how your daughter-in-law treats your mother. Do you want such an evil daughter-in-law?" Lu mother turned to her son.


    He wants to be a dead man after not talking for so long, doesn''t he?


    "Mom, I said that all the food is Fengfu''s, you like this... I......" Lu Jingxuan knew why people said it was difficult to be a man between two women.


    Look at him now sandwiched between two women. It''s really hard to be a fucking man.


    "You... Are still not a man?" Lu Mu roared.


    "Mother-in-law, pay attention to your words. I know whether my husband is a man, and you should know. After all, you didn''t even know whether he took a handle or not when you gave birth to him?" Song Fengfu glanced at Lu Mu. As soon as this sentence came out, Lu Mu immediately had an impulse to spit blood.


    This is an insinuation that she has no eyes. She doesn''t even know whether her son takes a handle or not?


    Chen Yi and others sat there and immediately laughed.


    This Lu Mu is really wonderful.


    "You are a vicious woman. How can you..." Lu Mu didn''t know what to say.


    "Mrs. Lu, it''s for my husband''s mother''s sake that I call you mother-in-law. I don''t call you mother-in-law. That''s because if your son hadn''t lived because of me, he would have become a zombie. Now you have a little connection with him except blood. In fact, you... Ha ha." although song Fengfu didn''t say what he said later, But Lu Mu knew that if it hadn''t been for this woman, she wouldn''t have seen her son.


    Now she''s still kicking her nose and face here. She doesn''t want face.


    "Wife, stop making trouble and sit down for dinner." Lu Fu sighed lightly.


    In Antarctica, he has heard of some things. The struggle between humans and zombies in the mainland is too fierce and terrible.


    The soldiers who rushed into the city again and again to save people were finally crushed and divided by zombies. Either there were no bones, or they became zombies themselves.


    As terrible as you can say.


    In the first half of their stay in Antarctica, they were chased by mutant creatures every day, robbed and stole some food every day, and even nearly beaten to death.


    It can be imagined that life in the mainland is not easy.


    "I make trouble? I don''t make trouble. Just because she saved my son, do you want my son to listen to her? Dream. I''d rather not eat her food. I don''t want to live low."


    Lu Mu raised her proud head and said.


    "OK, you''re old Gao Fengliang. Then please go out and don''t pollute my eyes here." Song Fengfu looked at her coldly, turned her head and looked at brother and sister he Zitao. "You two have nothing to do with me. If you want to stay here, I''ll give alms to beggars. If you don''t want to stay here, go anywhere."


    "We want to advance and retreat with aunt Lu." he Zilan stood up from his chair and walked to Lu''s mother.


    Lu''s mother looked at he Zilan at the moment and raised her head proudly. This was her favorite daughter-in-law.


    "OK, then you three please leave my house and get out of here." Song Fengfu shouted.


    Lu''s face was obviously not very good-looking. When she heard a rolling word, she turned her eyes to Lu Jingxuan.


    "Son, can you say a word?"


    "Mom, this is the last time I call you mom. I swore to Feng Fu that this life belongs to her."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at his mother and was stunned on the spot. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Lu Jingxuan, you don''t even want your parents for this woman, do you?" Lu''s mother felt her heart was breaking.


    "Mrs. Lu, your words are really ridiculous. Are you a mother now?" Song Fengfu glanced. "You''d better get out of here quickly and don''t stain my eyes here."


    "Lu Jingxuan, you have no conscience. Do you just watch your mother get kicked out?" Lu mother shouted angrily.


    Looking at his mother and taking another look at Song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan stood up from his chair and went to a corner of the house to make part of the materials in the space. There are vegetables and meat.


    Lu Mu looked at the materials. She didn''t expect that there were so many materials.


    "The materials given by the city Lord are here. Feng Fu, I know I owe you a lot. Take these things first. As for space, you can take them back when you want the city Lord to take them back. My powers are also given by the city Lord. You can do it."


    Lu Jingxuan then turned and walked towards the door.


    "Jing Xuan." Chen Yi didn''t expect the painting style to change so quickly. What''s the situation?


    "Don''t call him, Chen Yi. Sit down and eat." Song Fengfu stood up from her chair and looked at Lu Mu coldly. "Now that Lu Jingxuan has gone, you can get out. Also, hand over your keys and give your clothes to beggars."

 Chapter 712

    Song Fengfu said and stretched out her hand.


    Lu Mu was a little reluctant at once, but she had already got this job. How can she not give it.


    Lu Mu angrily handed over the key. Although he Zilan hesitated, he took out the key.


    "Let''s go." Lu Mu Qi shouted, turned and left.


    Lu''s father looked at Lu''s mother and thought how a good woman could become like this.


    Seeing several people out, song Fengfu turned to look at Chen Yi, "they''re gone, and everyone is relaxed now. You can eat the food on the table. In addition, Chen Yi, if you sell meat and buy gasoline, I advise you not to make small moves to send food to Jing Xuan."


    "Why? Do you want to see them starve to death?" Chen Yi frowned.


    But song Fengfu waved her hand and said, "they have nothing to do with us. Whether they die or not, they care about us?"


    Chen Yi looks at Song Fengfu''s actions, which are inconsistent with what she says.


    Looks like they have plans.


    "OK, since you say so, listen to you." Chen Yi sees song Fengfu''s fingers pointing out.


    Obviously, the Lu family and his wife were eavesdropping outside.


    "Eat quickly. This is rabbit meat. It''s very tender. There are crabs. Why don''t we go out and bake some scallops."


    Song Fengfu pointed to scallops. In fact, scallops are not delicious in hot pot. It''s not as delicious as barbecue.


    "Let''s come." Fang Fang looked at scallops and oysters, which they had handled before. It was very easy to get them.


    "I''ll get the barbecue rack." Song Fengfu said and walked towards the place where Lu Jingxuan had just put the supplies.


    Fangfang and Zhuang Hong watched song Fengfu take out the barbecue rack and come out with charcoal.


    "Let''s help." they took the barbecue rack in Song Fengfu''s hand and walked out of the house.


    Outside the house, Lu Mu was in the corner of the house in front. She looked at Song Fengfu with a very bad face.


    I didn''t expect that my son would give all the materials to the woman, and I didn''t expect that Lu Jingxuan didn''t even have powers now.


    Lu Mu''s face was gloomy again.


    No powers, no space, her son is a loser.


    How? How.


    That woman did it all.


    Lu''s mother watched song Fengfu take out the barbecue rack and charcoal. She even wanted to make a fire for barbecue.


    What is this showing off?


    Lu Mu looked ferociously.


    Song Fengfu set up a barbecue rack and soon started a fire.


    Let Fang Fang and Zhuang Hong bake scallops.


    "I''ll get the vermicelli and garlic." Song Fengfu turned and walked towards the house.


    While walking, Lu Jingxuan''s voice came from his mind, "Feng Fu, you have to add fuel to the fire."


    "Who let your mother kill you and take you away." Song Fengfu rolled her eyes.


    "OK, when are you going to fix my mother?" Lu Jingxuan said helplessly.


    "When we have collected enough gasoline and removed the fence, we can say again." Song Fengfu''s mouth was raised.


    Will Lu Mu shout then?


    "You''re going to let my mother live in the fear of mutant creatures." Lu Jingxuan sighed lightly.


    "If she is not satisfied with giving her a good life, let her enjoy other life." Song Fengfu took out minced garlic and fans from the house.


    Lu Jingxuan knew that song Fengfu was really angry when she listened to her words.


    "Feng Fu, don''t punish my mother too much." Lu Jingxuan had nothing to say. He just hoped Song Feng Fu wouldn''t go too far.


    "Don''t worry, if she doesn''t die, I won''t punish him too much. If she wants to die, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Song Fengfu snorted coldly, then said, "are you hungry?"


    "Hungry, it''s strange not to be hungry at this time." Lu Jingxuan said helplessly. He knew he should have eaten before.


    "That''s good. When I go into the space and cook you a delicious meal, you can eat it again when you have time."


    Song Fengfu smiled.


    Lu Mu wouldn''t do this if she didn''t die. At least they don''t have to be hungry, but now


    Song Fengfu sneered, hungry is their own business.


    It''s just that it''s a little unreasonable to pull Lu Jingxuan into the water.


    "Please," Lu Jingxuan said.


    Song Fengfu smiled.


    The low temperature outside the house seems to freeze people.


    Lu Mu covered her crying stomach and felt that her whole body was going to be cold.


    "Do you sell barbecue?" a man smelled the smell, came over and looked at the scallops on the shelf and swallowed.


    Shit, it tastes so delicious.


    "Sell, of course. You can exchange gasoline." Song Fengfu saw someone coming and raised her mouth slightly.


    "OK, what else do you have besides grilled scallops?" the man seemed to smell something else.


    "Barbecue and green vegetables are OK, but if you want, we only provide lettuce and you can bake it yourself."


    Song Fengfu doesn''t have the Kung Fu to make a barbecue for them.


    "This is no problem, no problem." the man swallowed his saliva.


    In this border town, they have long had no such vegetables and meat to eat.


    Now all the food is dark. I don''t know what the hell it is.


    The man ran back quickly and brought the gasoline.


    Fang Fang and Zhuang Hong look at each other. Song Fengfu plans to resume her old business here.


    "You take the prepared barbecue in, and everyone can eat and drink freely tonight." Song Fengfu glanced at the opposite Lu Mu and looked at this side.


    Let her see, let her see that she has food, clothing and a place to sleep, and she can only hide in a dark corner like a mouse.


    "OK." Fangfang nodded.


    I don''t know what tricks song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan are playing. Fang Fang knows that one thing is better than one less.


    Seeing a group of people coming with gasoline, song Fengfu shouted to Chen Yi in the house, "Chen Yi, come and help me bring the vegetables and meat over there."


    "OK." Chen Yi nodded, stood up from his chair and walked towards the pile of materials.


    Looking at this pile of materials, Chen Yi always feels that there should be more than such materials in Lu Jingxuan''s space.


    Watching song Fengfu change materials into gasoline, the opposite side is obviously more and more unstable.


    "Jing Xuan, why don''t you leave some supplies for yourself? How can we live in the future?" Lu Mu felt a burst of dry mouth.


    I don''t know where to get some water now.


    "Sorry, mom, those supplies are not mine after all, and after leaving song Fengfu, my oath to her worked. I have no space ability and no power. Now I am an ordinary person."


    Lu Jingxuan listened to his mother''s words and didn''t know why he felt a little disgusted.


    You have the ability to fight song Fengfu head to head. Now you don''t have the ability to get food by yourself?


    Still want him to hide song Fengfu''s food?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "You child knew that. Even if we were wronged a little, we wouldn''t let you..."

 Chapter 713

    Lu Mu now regrets that she should not let her son leave. At least she still has food and a place to live.


    "Mom, what are we doing with this? Now we have to conserve our energy. We''ll leave here in a few days."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Lu''s mother at the moment and felt that he had to work harder to make his parents feel a little crisis.


    "Get out of here? Why should we get out of here?"


    Lu Mu frowned.


    Even if you can''t fill your stomach every day, at least you don''t have to face the pursuit of mutant creatures like outside.


    "Mom, it''s going to change here soon." Lu Jingxuan knew that Lu''s mother wouldn''t necessarily believe it, but he had to say.


    "Change the sky? Change what day?" Lu Mu suddenly became nervous. According to Lu Jingxuan, aren''t they very dangerous after that?


    "Mom, the inner city has been in chaos. When we came, the owner of the ice city has lost his absolute control over the ice city. It is estimated that the wall will be taken away soon. At that time, Antarctica will become a paradise for mutant creatures." Lu Jingxuan looked at Lu Mu, who had a bad face, and his face became more ugly.


    Lu''s father listened and couldn''t help pulling Lu Jingxuan''s hand. "Jingxuan, where do you think we can go when we leave here? Where is the last home of mankind?"


    "Dad, let''s go to the crystal base. The owner of the crystal base is an extraordinary person. I believe the crystal base will be the future of mankind." Lu Jingxuan looked at his father and gave them a hope that they can support it.


    Crystal base?


    Lu Fu has heard Lu Jingxuan mention the crystal base more than once. What is the crystal base?


    He''s really curious.


    "Jing Xuan, what do you think the crystal base looks like?"


    "Crystal base? It''s similar to ice city, but there are supermarkets, restaurants, apartments, villas and others in the crystal base. In short, living in it doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by mutant creatures," Lu Jingxuan said.


    "So good?" Lu''s mother couldn''t help opening her mouth when she heard Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    "Of course, there are housekeepers like people but not people, and soldiers like people but not people in the base. Mom, you say that having such a magical place is not like Alice''s Wonderland?" Lu Jingxuan said patiently.


    Lu Mu doesn''t know what ghosts are like people but not people. In short, it doesn''t matter if she can survive.


    "Jing Xuan, it''s thousands of miles from here to the crystal base you mentioned. When will we be able to reach that place?" Lu Fu thought that for them, the crystal base was like a monk of the Tang Dynasty going to the west to learn scriptures. It was as difficult as it was.


    "Dad, if we can speed up, we can arrive in half a year." Lu Jingxuan estimated the date.


    Hearing this, Lu Fu seemed to think it was impossible. "Half a year? Jing Xuan, you said half a year. Where can we get the food? We can''t collect materials all the way."


    "I know." Lu Jingxuan pretended to be agitated and climbed his head, but his eyes looked at Song Fengfu from time to time.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan''s eyes and looking at Song Fengfu, Lu Fu immediately understood.


    "Jing Xuan, that''s your wife. There is no overnight feud between husband and wife. If you want to go back to her, go back. You can''t drag you down because of me and your mother."


    "Dad, don''t say anything to drag you down. You are my relatives. It''s natural to take care of you." Lu Jingxuan looked at Lu Fu. If Lu''s mother was as reasonable as Lu Fu.


    "That''s right, old man. What do you say? We have our own hands and feet. Can''t we find food ourselves? We have to rely on that woman to spread it without being laughed to death." Lu Mu snorted coldly.


    "Aunt, uncle, don''t worry, brother Lu and I will take good care of you." he Zilan came up in an instant listening to Lu''s mother''s words.


    Lu''s mother smiled happily when she heard what he Zilan said, "Zilan is still sensible."


    "Auntie, I found some water. Drink some first. I''ll see if I can get some food later." he Zitao came with a broken bucket filled with some hot water.


    Lu Mu looked at the bucket of hot water and felt a lot of feelings.


    "Zi Tao, drink first, and then give it to us."


    "It''s all right, aunt. I''ve had a drink over there." he Zitao shook his head.


    At this time, the stomach rang.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him and felt a little soft.


    Why do people take care of the second old man for so long and don''t give them a good meal? It''s really unreasonable.


    "Mom, you wait here. I''ll see if I can get some food." Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help sighing as he listened to the voice from everyone''s stomach.


    "Jing Xuan, where are you going to get food? You don''t have powers and space now, so..." Lu Mu looked at her son. He didn''t have anything now. Where are you going to get food?


    "Don''t worry, I still have something to change for food." Lu Jingxuan looked around and seemed to determine a place, and then walked towards that place.


    Lu''s mother looked at Lu Jingxuan''s back and asked her son to suffer with her. Was it right or wrong?


    Lu Jingxuan touched his gun and took out eight bullets. He didn''t know how much food he could get.


    Lu Jingxuan walked quickly and found a small shop.


    The people in the shop looked at a strange man coming in and couldn''t help glancing at him.


    "Boss, do you want to change the food?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at the things in the store. Although there were instant noodles and other things, most of them were expired foods, and he didn''t know what would happen if he ate them.


    "Change, but what will you change?" the boss stared at Lu Jingxuan and looked at him. He couldn''t see anything valuable on him.


    "Bullets." Lu Jingxuan got out eight bullets.


    The boss looked at the eight bullets and shook his head. "Now there are so many powers. The bullets can''t be changed without robbery."


    "How much if you take a gun?" Lu Jingxuan asked.


    "If you bring a gun, I''ll give you a bag of instant noodles." the boss thought. A gun with eight bullets really can''t change a bag of instant noodles.


    Don''t say it''s him, even if it''s changed elsewhere, it''s impossible to give a bag of instant noodles.


    Lu Jingxuan expected that a gun with eight bullets could change only one bag of instant noodles. Unexpectedly, he could only change one bag of instant noodles.


    "OK, then change a bag of instant noodles." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    Anyway, it was just a show, and Lu Jingxuan didn''t care much.


    "OK." the boss nodded readily.


    Gave the bullet and gun to the boss, and Lu Jingxuan went out with instant noodles.


    Back in front of Lu Mu and others, Lu Jingxuan took out two bags of instant noodles and handed them to Lu Mu.

 Chapter 714

    "Jing Xuan, where did you get instant noodles?" Lu Mu couldn''t help swallowing her saliva as she looked at the instant noodles in front of her.


    After eating the last packet of instant noodles six months ago, they never saw anything before the end of the world.


    The meal at Song Fengfu''s table just now made them feel like they were back before the end of the world.


    It''s just that feeling is too unreal.


    Only in front of the eyes, the full smell of vegetables makes people feel that it is true.


    Song Fengfu took the gasoline from each other''s hands as she went out with the dishes.


    Looking at the full gasoline, Lu mother thought how much food song Fengfu had to change out?


    "I changed it with a gun." Lu Jingxuan said.


    "Use a gun?" Lu Mu shouted at these two words.


    Lu Jingxuan is now an ordinary person. He has no powers, no space, and no gun. What''s left?


    Seeing Lu''s mother worried, Lu Jingxuan knew what Lu''s mother was thinking now.


    "Mom, don''t worry. You''ll have a bite with your son."


    "Aunt, give me the noodles and I''ll cook." he Zilan also swallowed her saliva, but fortunately said that others couldn''t see her face at all, otherwise she would be frightened.


    Especially in front of Lu Jingxuan.


    Lu''s mother seemed to be very relieved of he Zilan. After giving him two bags of instant noodles, she planned to wait for dinner.


    Two packets of instant noodles for five people are not enough to eat. Looking at the blackened bowl and a pair of worn chopsticks, Lu Jingxuan really makes him used to a good life. He really can''t accept such contrast and life.


    Instantly lost interest in eating, Lu Jingxuan turned to his father, "Mom and Dad, I have no appetite. You can eat more yourself."


    "Jing Xuan." when Lu Mu saw that her son didn''t even move his chopsticks, she suddenly became a little stiff.


    Looking at his son like this, he was obviously disgusted and didn''t want to eat.


    "Wife, go with your son. Now he is no longer a child. If he has a better choice, you''d better let go." Lu Fu knows that Lu Jingxuan can''t accept such a bottom life at all.


    From the table of food prepared by song Fengfu, we know how good Lu Jingxuan used to be.


    "Let go? Why do you want to let go? He is our son, not the woman''s anti-corruption. I tell you, as long as I live, I will never let anyone take him away from me. He must be like this because he has lost his wife. I know. If we want to arrange a wife for him, he will take it away. Old man, Zi Lan is very good. Let her be our daughter-in-law I think my son will like it. "


    Lu''s mother thought about it and thought that Lu Jingxuan must be very uncomfortable after losing his wife, so he had no appetite.


    If he is allowed to ask for another daughter-in-law, I believe he will have a good appetite.


    Lu Fu frowned and looked at Lu Mu. He felt that she had become really abnormal.


    Even such an unorganized word dares to say.


    Lu Jingxuan was in the dark. Listening to what his mother said, he really felt that it was the end of the world that made people mean, or was people''s meanness magnified in the end of the world.


    "Wife, your son is not your puppet. You can play with it. If you go on like this, you will not only lose your son, but also lose me."


    Lu''s father put down his chopsticks and walked in the direction of Lu Jingxuan.


    "Go, go, you''re all ruthless guys. You''re still human? You''re a dog or an animal." Lu Mu was very angry. She was on fire in her heart, but now she''s even more angry.


    Listening to his wife''s words, Lu Fu couldn''t help frowning in his heart.


    With a trace of displeasure, Lu Fu looked at Lu Jingxuan not far away, and then walked forward.


    "Son." Lu Fu''s voice came out through the scarf.


    "Dad, are you here too?" Lu Jingxuan looked at his father. Just now Lu''s mother''s words came into his ears. It is estimated that his father is also very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Don''t blame your mother. Your mother has been bullied on the island for a long time. There will inevitably be some abnormal thoughts in her heart." Lu Fu patted his son on the shoulder.


    In this cold Antarctic, food is not like in the mainland. You can find it if you want to find it.


    Lu''s mother has been humiliated by how many white eyes she has received for more than a year, and her heart has naturally become abnormal.


    Lu Jingxuan was silent. "Dad, mom, I''m afraid she won''t survive even if she gets to the crystal base."


    "I know, I know. At first, your mother thought you had space and powers. Miss Song lived on you, but she didn''t know that everything you had was given by Miss Song." Lu Fu sighed lightly.


    Lu''s mother thought that song Fengfu would follow Lu Jingxuan only if she sold her body, so she became arrogant.


    "So my mother was full of self-esteem. She thought I had power and space. She could be superior and despise everyone. But the result was... She jumped around like a clown."


    Lu Jingxuan thought it was ironic.


    "Son, don''t say that about your mother. Few people who have survived from the end of the world are not cruel." Lu Fu knew that the end of the world would only destroy all conscience and all moral concepts.


    "I know." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth.


    "Forgive your mother, she is also a poor person." Lu Fu sighed lightly.


    "Dad, don''t talk about mom. Your stomach is hungry. I still have a bottle of eight treasure porridge here. Fill your stomach." Lu Jingxuan opened his clothes and took out a bottle of eight treasure porridge.


    Lu Fu sipped his mouth at the sight of the eight treasure porridge and shook his head.


    "You eat. You didn''t eat at night. You must be very hungry."


    "Dad, believe me, I''m not hungry." Lu Jingxuan put the eight treasure porridge into Lu Fu''s hand and said, "eat it quickly, or it''ll be bad to be seen."


    "All right." Lu Fu looked at his son like this and suddenly felt that he must have some plans, otherwise he wouldn''t leave behind.


    Lu Fu opened the eight treasure porridge in his hand. Although the pot was cold, Lu Fu felt that it was the most beautiful taste in the world.


    The silent night suddenly had a bit of noise.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the sound of cars in the distance.


    Someone is coming.


    Is it from the inner city?


    Lu Jingxuan thought for a moment. According to the time and route, it was true that those people came from the inner city to a large extent.


    "Jing Xuan, what''s the matter?" felt the son around him frown slightly, and Lu Fu opened his mouth carefully.


    "Nothing, I just feel a trace of unknown breath in the wind." Lu Jingxuan told song Fengfu the news of future people.


    Song Fengfu, who was collecting gasoline, stepped up to collect gasoline faster after receiving the news from Lu Jingxuan.

 Chapter 715

    He even asked Chen Yi and some of them to help collect gasoline.


    "Fengfu, why do you look so worried that we don''t collect all the gasoline in one day?" Chen Yi wondered what song Fengfu thought.


    "I''m always embarrassed to refuse people when they come. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with collecting more." Song Fengfu worried that those who came might be people in the inner city, and there might be trouble at that time.


    "Well, since it''s so busy here, we''re sorry to sit here all the time. Let''s go back and disperse the traffic on your side, and then you can have a rest."


    Chen Yi thinks that there is not beef in his space, which can be used for trading.


    By the way, you can also disperse the pressure on Song Fengfu.


    "OK, you take the hot pot back to eat." Song Fengfu looked at the food and hot pot on the table. Originally, Shanglu mother was not stupid tonight. It''s good to say that the woman had to be stupid, so she''s embarrassed.


    She is also a person with a temper. In addition, the material is still her own.


    Is it necessary for her to take her own supplies to give money to others?


    When she''s stupid, when she''s stupid?


    Chen Yi doesn''t refuse either. I believe song Fengfu doesn''t care about the food at all.


    If she really liked the food, she wouldn''t have invited them.


    After taking away the materials on the table, Chen Yi leads Fang Fang and others to leave song Fengfu''s house.


    For a time, a group of people outside song Fengfu''s house were more competing and shouting for a deal.


    After exchanging gasoline for an hour, song Fengfu glanced at the gasoline filled the room. It was probably more than 1000 kilograms.


    Although it looks like a lot, if it is calculated according to the distance, plus the loss, and after getting the crystal base at that time, others also need gasoline.


    This more than 1000 kilograms of gasoline is obviously far from enough.


    Song Fengfu sighed. She had planned to continue collecting gasoline, but she was really tired.


    I can''t take it anymore.


    "Sorry, everyone, it''s late at night now. If you need to trade, please come early tomorrow."


    After Song Fengfu finished speaking, she immediately prepared to close the door. Someone over there shouted, "what time is the transaction tomorrow morning?"


    "After 8:30."


    Song Fengfu doesn''t want to aggrieve her rest in order to collect materials.


    Hearing the time set by song Fengfu, people outside were preparing to leave, but Chen Yi shouted.


    "Take gasoline, take gasoline."


    "There''s also gasoline over there. Hurry up, hurry up."


    Everyone turned and ran to Chen Yi.


    Song Fengfu glanced at Chen Yi''s mouth and sipped. Chen Yi helped collect materials, so she can have a good rest.


    As for Lu Mu, song Fengfu swept the place where they were, and saw Lu Mu''s several people in the corner of the front house.


    Fortunately, there is still a wall in that corner, otherwise Lu Mu might be frozen to death.


    Song Fengfu closed the door and collected all the gasoline into the space after confirming that there was no problem.


    After yawning, song Fengfu stretched out and entered the space.


    Space is obviously safer than the outside world.


    Unknowingly, song Fengfu had just fallen asleep, and Lu Jingxuan flashed into the space.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan entered the space, song Fengfu immediately felt, got up from the bed and looked at the man in front of him, adding a touch of playful teasing.


    "Are you used to staying outside?"


    "Two bags of instant noodles are divided into five parts. You still use chopsticks and bowls that don''t wash. Do you think you can get used to it?" Lu Jingxuan said helplessly.


    After laughing, song Fengfu shook her head, "who let your mother die? Where would you live like this before you met them?"


    "It''s not their fault. It was the end of the world that made them like this, so they became like this." Lu Jingxuan felt that Lu''s mother had a hard life, especially since they were still ordinary people without powers, so life became more difficult in the end of the world.


    Song Fengfu snorted coldly, "is that so? I think your father is more reasonable throughout the whole process. If only your mother was like your father."


    "Unfortunately, my mother is not my father." Lu Jingxuan sighed lightly. "By the way, let''s get down to business. After collecting gasoline for two days tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I believe the news of unrest in the inner city will spread. We must leave here the day after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow? OK, but your parents will be willing to leave here?" Song Fengfu obviously wouldn''t want to leave the ice city at all.


    "They can''t help but leave." Lu Jingxuan sipped at the corners of his mouth. If the mutant creatures went to the island, they didn''t even have a place to hide, let alone look for materials in this environment.


    Song Fengfu smiled, "do you think we should get some powers in the crystal base for training?"


    "Do you want to get Suqin over?" Lu Jingxuan said in silence. "We know the roots of them, and it''s OK to get them over. In addition, few powers around us are familiar, so we always need some help to deal with zombies and mutant creatures."


    "I''ll arrange it later." Song Fengfu remembered that there were many powers in the base. In addition, there was no need to be afraid of the mutant creatures outside the base, which just brought them over.


    "We must make sure that if they come over, they won''t find our secrets." Lu Jingxuan thought of the last time he took yuan Shaoming and others to Europe. Those people were dazed.


    "I''ll ask the housekeeper to see if there''s any good way." Song Fengfu thought it would be better to talk about it after going to South America. After all, there are so few cars here and we have to go to South America by boat.


    "But is it better for us to arrange here or in South America?"


    "Here, let them have a buffer opportunity." Lu Jingxuan said.


    "Then choose your previous house." Song Fengfu knows how many people can be stuffed in one room, and at least dozens of people can be put in these two rooms.


    At least forty powers can be placed in two rooms.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded. Anyway, we made up the words. Whether others believe it or not is their own business.


    The weather gets colder and colder at night, and no one wants to come out.


    Song Fengfu determined that no one had come out and walked within a hundred meters, and quickly walked towards the house before landing.


    After opening the door, song Fengfu flashed in and directly got out the dazed people in the space.


    Of course, everyone is equipped with food and clothes. Of course, there is no lack of a note.


    After handling things here, song Fengfu went to he Zilan''s house and released more than 20 people.


    Tomorrow, it is estimated that there will be a different event.


    Song Fengfu went back to her house and waited for tomorrow.


    The next day, song Fengfu almost woke up at half noon.

 Chapter 716

    Open the door. There''s obviously a mess outside.


    The people in Lumu''s house and he Zilan''s room didn''t expect that they would appear in the south pole when they woke up. They were almost stunned.


    I almost froze to death as soon as I went out.


    Fortunately, he returned to the house, picked up his clothes and put them on before he came out.


    More than forty people took their clothes and backpacks out of the door. Many people were really very dissatisfied.


    "Shit, how can the city Lord do this and bring us to this damn place to kill us?"


    A man shouted.


    "Shit, what''s good for us and what wants us to become strong? Fuck, I may have died on the road of strong before I became strong."


    Another man shouted, too.


    With the cry of one person after another, everyone knew that the more than 40 people who suddenly appeared came from a place called crystal base.


    And that place is very similar to ice city.


    "Crystal base? Are you from crystal base?" Lu Mu didn''t want to pay attention to these people, but when she heard that they came from this place, she came forward and asked.


    "Yes, we''re from the crystal base. What''s the matter? You know the crystal base?" a man opened his mouth.


    "Of course, my son came from the crystal base. How could I not know." Lu Mu snorted coldly.


    The man looked at Lu Mu and listened to her breath with a trace of smell. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Who is your son?"


    "My son''s name is Lu Jingxuan." Lu''s mother pointed to her son in the distance.


    Hearing Lu Jingxuan''s three words, the man shouted in surprise, "Lu Jingxuan? Brother Lu, how can it be?"


    "Do you know my son?" Lu Mu looked at the man happily.


    He nodded slightly, and the man shouted back, "sister Suqin, brother Lu is also here, and sister Fengfu must be here."


    Jin Han shouted, and he Suqin, who listened to his voice, stepped forward quickly.


    "Jin Han, what are you talking about? Song Fengfu is here too?"


    "Yes, the aunt said brother Lu was here and Sister Feng Fu must be here." Jin Han nodded.


    "Why are they here?" he Suqin looked at Lu Mu in surprise.


    At this moment, song Fengfu, who opened the door, shouted to he Suqin, "Suqin."


    "Feng Fu? I''m not dreaming. I saw you here." he Suqin rubbed her eyes and looked at Song Feng Fu in surprise.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be here too." Song Fengfu pretended to be surprised and looked at her.


    "What the hell is going on?" he Suqin felt that he was like a monk in law.


    "Sister Suqin, have you forgotten the list of the city master? Let''s train here." Jin Han jumped in front of he Suqin and smiled.


    He Suqin naturally knows that he wants them to train here, but why?


    He Suqin''s expression was full of doubts. Song Fengfu quickly said, "let me explain."


    "Sister Feng Fu, do you know what?" Jin Han blinked.


    "I think you should know about the explosion of nuclear power plants around the world?" Song Fengfu looked at them and nodded.


    "Yes, but what does this have to do with it?" he Suqin didn''t understand.


    "After the explosion of the nuclear power plant, the nuclear radiation affected most living areas, causing the impact on rivers and the environment. But now there is no need to worry about it, because all the nuclear radiation has been absorbed by the mutant cockroaches."


    Song Fengfu said, it seems that they have a sense of enlightenment here.


    "Feng Fu, do you mean that the city Lord sent us here to kill those mutant creatures with nuclear radiation? But how is this possible? How can all nuclear radiation be absorbed by cockroaches?"


    He Suqin doesn''t believe it.


    "We don''t want to believe it. After all, according to the impact of nuclear radiation, it doesn''t only affect mountains and rivers, but even the air is polluted. But in fact, the city owner told us that cockroaches affected by zombie virus now have the ability to convert nuclear radiation. Now no matter where it is, nuclear radiation has become the food of mutant cockroaches."


    Song Fengfu explained while watching many people gather around to listen to her explanation.


    "So there is no nuclear radiation in the world? Then we can go out and collect materials again?"


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    Song Fengfu glanced at those people and sneered, "although it is said that the world has been purified in some way, some materials have changed for more than a year and don''t know whether they can be used."


    "Whether he can use it or not, he can change money." the man didn''t care.


    "Feng Fu, if so, the city Lord doesn''t need to bring us so far. There must be other reasons." he Suqin doesn''t believe it''s just to train them.


    "Smart, the city Lord told us that the mutated creatures under the influence of nuclear radiation will become more ferocious, and maybe we will be attacked by foreign creatures soon." Song Fengfu looked at he Suqin and others and listened very carefully, then said.


    He Suqin was surprised. "Alien creatures? What''s the situation?"


    "It''s a long story. Look at this. It''s what the city Lord passed to me yesterday." Song Fengfu took out a crystal ball from her backpack. He Suqin and others don''t know why.


    Song Fengfu touched the crystal ball and heard a majestic voice.


    The general meaning is to tell song Fengfu about the explosion of their nuclear power plant and foreign creatures. As for foreign creatures, the city Lord also gave an explanation.


    "Alien creatures? What''s the matter? There are alien creatures?" he Suqin looked at Song Fengfu in surprise. What''s wrong.


    "Well, according to the information I have, in fact, this zombie virus is also an alien creature. In short, we must improve our ability now to avoid being really destroyed by the group."


    Song Fengfu''s face was slightly dignified. He Suqin doubted the truth of the news, but seeing that the city Lord had brought them here with such a big bang, I think it should be true.


    "Miss, do you want to change gasoline today?" a foreigner came up to Song Feng and said in English.


    "Change, how much gasoline do you have?" Song Fengfu looked at the foreigner.


    "It''s all behind." the foreigner pointed to the back.


    Song Fengfu turned her head and saw that behind the foreigners there were big barrels one after another.


    There was a smell of gasoline from the barrel.


    He Suqin frowned at the gasoline in the back.


    "Feng Fu, why do you collect so much gasoline?"


    "Take it back to the crystal base." Song Fengfu said, and he Suqin was dumb.


    From here back to the crystal base? Are you kidding?

 Chapter 717

    Such a long distance back to the crystal base?


    He Suqin thinks song Fengfu is joking.


    Although they have space, looking at the situation that the city mainly grazes their sheep, I don''t know how long it will take from here to the crystal base.


    "Sister Fengfu, let me help you collect it." Jin Han looked at Song Fengfu and simply joined it.


    Song Fengfu nodded and simply handed over the matter of exchanging gasoline to Jin Han.


    "Feng Fu, isn''t Jing Xuan with you?" he Suqin looked around. There was no trace of Lu Jingxuan and couldn''t help frowning.


    Isn''t Lu Jingxuan inseparable from Song Fengfu?


    Why is there no one now?


    "We were together before, but now he is with his mother." Song Fengfu glanced at the direction of Lu Mu.


    He Suqin was surprised to hear this, "Jingxuan met his parents here?"


    "Yes, I told you that her son was Lu Jingxuan''s." Song Fengfu snorted coldly. He Suqin thought her expression should be a dispute with Lu Jingxuan''s mother, otherwise they would never separate.


    "Feng Fu, are you separated now?" he Suqin doesn''t quite understand whether they are divorced or separated after such separation.


    "It''s only temporary." Song Fengfu sipped slightly at the corners of her mouth. "By the way, you can collect some gasoline now. You''ll have to use it on the road at that time."


    "OK, let''s collect gasoline too." he Suqin said and looked at Jin Han, "boy, just stay here."


    "No problem, I''ll stay here." Jin Han was very happy when he Suqin left himself.


    "You boy." he Suqin shook her head helplessly. "Feng Fu, do you have any plans to leave now?"


    "Maybe the day after tomorrow, it''s similar to the crystal base, but now there''s a lot of chaos in the inner city. It''s estimated that it will be invaded by mutant creatures soon." Song Fengfu thought that they had just arrived here, so they should give them at least two days to adapt, and the geographical location here is suitable for collecting gasoline.


    Why don''t you salvage all the gasoline here?


    "Invaded by mutant creatures?" he Suqin looked around. She only knew that this place was in Antarctica, but she didn''t know where it was in Antarctica.


    "Yes, it''s a long story," said Song Fengfu, and a voice of dispute came from the other side.


    There was English and Chinese. Song Fengfu was not interested in taking care of things there. She turned and looked at herself. Jin Han was very fast and came back with a lot of gasoline.


    And the boy''s bargaining skills are so good that he doesn''t know what to say. He exchanges the least food for the greatest benefit.


    "Well, when you leave, we will leave with you." he Suqin knows that since Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan are so favored by the city Lord, it must be right to follow them.


    "Well, we''ll leave this place after collecting more gasoline these two days." Song Fengfu looked at Lu Mu and others. He didn''t know what kind of expression made people look at it and feel disgusted.


    He Suqin nodded and hurried to find gaoze and others.


    For inexplicably coming here, Gao Ze and others were not very adapted at the beginning, but how to say that they would be comfortable if they came.


    Several people gathered together, and with the news from he Suqin, everyone began to take out some food for gasoline.


    "Suqin, it''s not so easy to return to the crystal base according to our current geographical location. We must keep some food ourselves. As for gasoline, we can change more."


    Although gaoze said he wanted to change gasoline, he also wanted to leave more food.


    He Suqin was glad to collect more food when he came out, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to change the gasoline now.


    In the next two days, the personnel near the whole great wall station seemed to be active.


    He Suqin, Gao Ze and others took out the car in the space for major modification while collecting materials.


    Everyone saw that he Suqin and others modified the car, so it was unclear.


    "I said, what are you refitting this car for? There are no zombies and mutant creatures on the land." a man said in doubt.


    "Not in Antarctica, but not elsewhere." he Suqin glanced at the man, who was one of the people who had exchanged food with them before.


    "Are you going to leave here?" the man felt a little curious. Is it good for them to leave here?


    He Suqin didn''t answer.


    It''s your own business whether you leave here or not. There''s no need to tell others.


    The man looked at he Suqin and didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t want to tell himself.


    Another day later, song Fengfu had no gas to collect.


    In the past few days, they have collected more than ten tons of gasoline, which were refined before.


    The latest gasoline is still purified, but gasoline is not so easy to extract. Song Fengfu has no time to wait here.


    More and more people from the inner city came to this area. Song Fengfu also heard people from the inner city saying that the ice city master was going to come here.


    So they must leave tomorrow.


    Song Fengfu prepared. At noon the next day, she first informed Lu Jingxuan and others to get ready, and then said hello to he Suqin.


    The wall on Antarctica was removed and the emerald power shrouded in Antarctica was completely put away.


    At the moment song Fengfu put it away, the mutant creatures around Antarctica seemed to smell the smell of human flesh and began to climb up the land of Antarctica.


    "Run, the mutant is on the island."


    The people who saw the mutant creatures from a distance shouted.


    Song Fengfu finds Chen Yi and others and commands them to run towards the wharf without thinking.


    The place leading to South America was originally a wharf. Some people fled in panic, while others ran in the direction of the wharf with he Suqin and others.


    "Mutant creature, Jing Xuan, let''s go quickly." when Lu Mu heard about the mutant creature, her feet ran faster than anyone else.


    Lu Jingxuan received song Fengfu''s hint and took his mother to the wharf.


    Lu''s mother only wanted to run. She didn''t think that Lu Jingxuan would take her in any direction.


    He Zilan and he Zitao followed closely.


    The dock was full of ships, and everyone rushed on board quickly.


    Only a few people were attacked by mutant creatures and screamed.


    Lu Mu''s face became more and more ugly with the scream.


    How could this happen.


    Didn''t you say there was a fence?


    Why doesn''t the fence work?


    Lu Mu was scared. She thought it would be safer in the safe area. Unexpectedly, this would happen here.

 Chapter 718

    "Aunt, run, run." Zilan shouted and rushed to the ship.


    At this time, someone on the ship was ready to sail.


    Lu Jingxuan grabbed Lu Mu''s hand and got on the ship.


    There were nearly 200 people on board, many of whom were powers in the crystal base. They knew he Suqin''s power as early as when they were in the crystal base.


    Yesterday, after he Suqin said what would happen today, they decided to follow he Suqin wherever she went.


    As soon as he Suqin started running, they started running.


    After running on board, several of the powers rushed into the cabin and began to drive the ship away from Antarctica.


    Lu Mu felt her feet soften after she got on the ship.


    However, a mutant creature suddenly appeared on the wall of the ship.


    Lu Mu let out a scream. "Jingxuan, Jingxuan, help, help."


    "What''s your name, dead old woman? If you call me again, I''ll kill you." a power man heard Lu Mu''s scream and kicked it.


    The ship was already crowded. Even if Lu Jingxuan wanted to save her, he Zilan, who stood beside her, would not protect her at all.


    As soon as Lu Mu was kicked, she didn''t dare to make any sound.


    He Suqin glanced at Lu Mu''s direction and didn''t like her at all.


    Such people die on the way.


    "All powers stand on the side of the ship and can''t let the mutant creatures get close until they get ashore." Song Fengfu shouted and walked to the bow of the ship.


    Many people in Antarctica saw them sailing out and followed suit.


    However, those who did not keep up with the ship could not leave safely even if they got on the ship.


    The latter group of people used their powers to fight with the mutant creatures. In the pursuit of the mutant creatures, the same powers were released from time to time.


    "Cao, it''s better to be prepared, or you''ll really die on the island." a man shouted.


    "It''s all thanks to sister he''s telling us, otherwise we wouldn''t know there would be such an accident on the island." someone was glad to kill the mutant creatures at the same time.


    Song Fengfu could see that the powers of these powers seemed to have made a qualitative leap.


    "Sister he is awesome. Sister he even calculated that there would be such a change on the island." someone was surprised that he Suqin knew that there would be an accident on the island, which seemed to be premeditated.


    Listening to this, song Fengfu couldn''t help looking at the man more. This was the rhythm of trying to pick things up.


    He Suqin didn''t answer. Keeping silent at this time is the best solution.


    Song Fengfu looked ahead and had at least two hours to go ashore. This was also a critical time. If a large number of mutant creatures appeared under the ship, they had no way to go to the island safely.


    But all the mutant creatures now revolve around Antarctica, and the powers on it are not as powerful as those on board.


    Mutants are very selective in choosing people from Antarctica.


    "Increase your horsepower." he Suqin shouted to the people in the cabin.


    "OK, sister he, we will get ashore as soon as possible." a voice came from the cab. Song Fengfu listened to the man''s voice and took a sip from the corners of her mouth.


    "Suqin, when did you become so powerful? Everyone called you sister he?"


    "You don''t know something happened in the crystal base. They call me sister he just because I''m better." he Suqin smiled.


    On the East Gate score ranking board of the crystal base, her score has always ranked first, so naturally many people will think that she is the spiritual symbol of the crystal base.


    But in fact, she just killed more zombies.


    "I see." Song Fengfu smiled on the surface, almost thinking that he Suqin would become the boss of the power.


    "Well, there''s plenty of time now. Tell me about your experience when you came out of the crystal base. I think it must be not easy after you came out of the crystal base." he Suqin hasn''t come out for a long time. Although he says that this ability is constantly upgrading, he feels he can''t get a higher breakthrough.


    "Something happened after we came out. By the way, let me introduce you to the friends we met along the way." Song Fengfu pushed Chen Yi and Yu Zun out.


    He Suqin saw that several people stretched out their hands.


    People who can be recognized by song Fengfu are just like powers.


    "Hello." he Suqin stretched out his hand. "I''m he Suqin, a secondary wind power in the crystal base."


    "Level 2 wind power?" Chen Yi and Yu Zun were surprised to hear the word level 2.


    So far, they all know a little about powers. It is very difficult for them to judge whether they are level 2 powers, let alone others.


    "Yes, level 2 wind power, don''t you know what level 2 means?" he Suqin took out two watch straps as soon as he saw the two men.


    "This is a watchband developed by our crystal base. It has the ability to test how many levels of powers you are. In addition, this watchband is equivalent to an ID card in the crystal base, register all information and points that can be exchanged with zombie beads."


    Yu Zun and Chen Yi looked at he Suqin and reached out to take the strap.


    Looking at the strap in front of me is no different from an ordinary watch. How can I record so much?


    Yu Zun wondered for a moment, and then took the watch strap.


    "This strap is not simple, and the price must not be cheap?"


    "Forty zombie beads," he Suqin said.


    "Forty zombie beads? OK, give us four watch straps." Yu Zun took the watch strap and gave it to Fang Fang and Zhuang Hong.


    Chen Yi is a little unclear. So, isn''t this strap only used in the crystal base?


    What did Yu Zun do with it?


    One strap is forty zombie beads, and four straps are 160 zombie beads.


    Do so many zombie beads hurt Yu Zun? He still hurts.


    "General, I don''t want this watch strap. It''s useless to bring it." Chen Yi shook his head.


    "Useful, very useful." Song Fengfu raised her mouth. "This watch band can now locate your position and observe whether there are zombies and mutant creatures around you."


    "Feng Fu, are you kidding? How can it be so advanced?" Chen Yi doesn''t believe he can still observe around.


    "Well, you can know after you put on your watch strap." Song Fengfu didn''t say much.


    The point is to let them experience it for themselves.


    "OK, let''s try it." Chen Yi takes out the zombie beads from the space and gives them to he Suqin.


    "Here you are." he Suqin put away the zombie beads, took out two watchbands from the space and gave them to Yu Zun.


    Four people just put on their watch straps and felt that their wrists suddenly seemed to be pricked by a needle.


    "Feng Fu, how can I feel a needle stabbing my hand."

 Chapter 719

    "It''s to take your blood and evaluate your current ability." he Suqin said.


    Chen Yi doesn''t understand the twists and turns. He only knows that without a watch strap, a sentence came, "No. 33234, primary space power."


    "The primary space power can only receive dead things, but not living things." he Suqin said faintly.


    Chen Yi is surprised to hear what he Suqin said. Can there still be living creatures in this space?


    This is the first time I''ve heard of it.


    "I''ll try." Fang Fang listened to he Suqin''s words, put on her watch strap, and without a moment came a sentence, "No. 33221, primary water power."


    "My number is at the top?" Fang Fang frowned when she heard the number.


    Why does Chen Yi''s number rank behind his own number?


    "It is estimated that the person before your number died, so now you use this number," he Suqin explained.


    She''ll use this number?


    Fang Fang suddenly felt whether this number had a purpose.


    "Does this number represent the number of people?" Fang Fang said.


    "It''s a representative, 33234 is the highest number in the crystal base at present." he Suqin didn''t expect that the number of people in the crystal base has reached such a high level.


    More than 30000 people.


    This is beyond their imagination.


    "So many people." Fang Fang exclaimed.


    "In fact, there are more. They didn''t receive watch straps, so they didn''t make statistics. After all, many ordinary people don''t have points and can''t exchange a lot of food from crystal restaurants and crystal supermarkets."


    He Suqin heard Fang Fang''s startled voice and felt a burst of laughter.


    If she could have a look inside the crystal base, she would be even more surprised.


    "Crystal restaurant? Crystal supermarket? What is this place?" Zhuang Hong became interested in the two places he Suqin said.


    He Suqin was not afraid to say more. He simply introduced the crystal base to them.


    Song Fengfu came to the boat and looked at Antarctica. Although the war was fierce, there were many ships to follow up.


    After all, it is a prosperous area with a total population of more than 10000.


    The number of people on their ship has exceeded 200. If the remaining people are able to escape, I''m afraid the number of people in their team will increase to more than 1000 or even more.


    So many people are a huge moving body, which will be watched by zombies and mutant creatures at any time.


    At that time, I don''t know how many people can escape the attack of zombies and mutant creatures.


    "Mom, these mutant creatures really grew up after eating hormones. How big was a fish before the end of the world, and now they are even bigger than people."


    A power man stood on the side of the boat, his gun was only silenced, and the zombie was crushed as soon as it was shot out.


    Song Fengfu remembered that the pistol seemed to be a weapon produced in the crystal base weapon store.


    Although it is made of metal materials on earth, the bullets produced are more powerful than pistols on earth.


    In fact, there is also a kind of pistol with mesh technology, which can cut zombies into pieces of meat one after another in an instant, but the price of this pistol is very high and few people can afford it.


    And the number of use is also limited.


    "Yuwen, you want to eat fish?" a man shouted.


    "If you know I want to eat fish, don''t you get me a fish?" Yuwen turned his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "Come on, back to the crystal base, I''ll treat you to fish." the man said with a smile.


    "OK, I not only want fish, but also a chicken, a duck, and... A man Han banquet." Yuwen said impolitely.


    "Yuwen, you say you''re still not human, man and Han? Thanks to what you think, how many points do you need to eat."


    The man felt like vomiting blood.


    "I remember the integral of man and Han is 700W points." Jin Han put in a mouth.


    "How many zombies and mutant creatures do you have to kill with 700W points? Yuwen, you really have to talk." the man couldn''t figure out how much the seven million points were. Yuwen was really a lion''s mouth.


    "As long as you dare to invite me, I dare to eat. How about you dare to invite me?" Yuwen said while shooting at the zombie on the sea. "Shit, I just killed a mutant creature. The crystal base even scored me."


    "No? Did the base give you points? How many points?" the man was shocked. They were so far away that the crystal base gave them points.


    "Five points, I''ll go. How can the base become so generous now." Yuwen didn''t expect that the base was too good.


    I wrote them five points.


    "It seems that the crystal base has now monitored the world." he Suqin felt a little confused when he heard Yuwen''s words. Now he is more sure that the crystal base has controlled the world. Otherwise, how can the crystal base know how many mutant creatures they kill.


    "I Cao, isn''t this the same as a picture in biochemical crisis?" Yuwen thought of a picture in biochemical crisis, which is a picture of someone viewing the female owner through satellite.


    Could it be that the scene in front of us was also known by a satellite?


    "Whatever, it''s better to have points anyway. We can get more rewards if we kill more." another man shouted.


    "Kill everyone, kill everyone, and you can change food if you have points." other powers also found that the points in the watch band increased, and they started to kill without thinking about it.


    "Kill, kill." everyone heard the voice of the power and made a startling killing sound.


    Lu''s mother listened to those people''s words and looked at Lu Jingxuan, but she didn''t see the trace of a watch strap on his wrist.


    "Jing Xuan, go and ask those people to give you a watch strap. With the watch strap and points, we can change food when we get to the crystal base."


    "Mom, those people won''t give it. This watch band is forty zombie beads. Do you know how many points it is?" Lu Jingxuan shouted.


    Lu Mu shook her head. "How can I know how many points, Jing Xuan? You have to find a way to get the points."


    "Mom." Lu Jingxuan wanted to say that points are not so easy to get, but his mother seems to be crazy.


    "It doesn''t matter, son. If you don''t want to go, I can go." Lu Mu wants to run to he Suqin and ask for a watch strap.


    I didn''t know that he Suqin was surrounded by many people.


    "Mom, can you stop fooling around?" Lu Jingxuan only felt his head big for a while.


    This land mother can''t give people a little purity.


    "Jing Xuan, how can you... Ah..." Lu Mugang looked at his son incredulously, thinking how he could say himself.


    As a result, the ship suddenly shook violently, and Lu Mu immediately screamed.


    He Zilan stood beside Lu Mu. Hearing her scream, he felt her ears prick.


    Can the land mother not be so loud.

 Chapter 720

    You''ll die.


    "No, there are mutant creatures under the ship. Come on, quickly add oil and drive the ship ashore."


    Gao Ze shouted to the people in the cab and quickly ran to the back of the ship.


    "Drive the boat ashore? How can you drive the boat ashore now?" a man shouted.


    "Why can''t we drive the boat? We''re in the middle now. If we don''t drive, we have only a dead end." he Suqin looked at the distance and couldn''t see the land at all. Once the ship sank, they have only a dead end.


    The ship continued to shake. Not only Lu Mu was screaming, but most of the women on the whole ship were screaming.


    "Don''t scream. Don''t blame me for killing her." Song Fengfu just wanted to kill people.


    "Don''t shout, don''t shout." a group of women covered their mouths and tried not to make a sound.


    Song Fengfu is so terrible that he wants to kill them.


    "Suqin, see if you can go to the back and attract some winds to push the ship forward quickly." Song Fengfu knows that he Suqin can make many powers obey her now.


    So it would be better for her to lead more powers.


    Hearing song Fengfu''s words, he Suqin quickly called several people to the back of the ship.


    "Sister he, what do you do now?" several powers frowned.


    They haven''t tried to push a ship with power.


    "Draw the wind from the air here and push the ship forward." he Suqin glanced at the people around him, all of whom were wind powers from the crystal base.


    Although the power level is not as good as song Fengfu, if you use the power, the propulsion ability of the ship can be doubled.


    "OK." the power nodded.


    Everyone concentrated their powers, drew wind energy from the air and began to push the ship forward.


    "Sister song, you still have a way." when Wang Yun saw that the speed of the ship had accelerated a lot, he immediately admired song Fengfu.


    With a laugh, song Fengfu said helplessly, "what''s this called? If there weren''t such a large group of people, we might have left here long ago."


    "Sister song, you are powerful. There are many ways, but we can''t. You don''t know that we have fought to the point of breaking our heads and bleeding for some points in the base." Wang Yun touched his head.


    Song Fengfu laughed at his words, "is it so exaggerated? To fight to that point for a little point?"


    "Of course, now it''s fun for us superpowers to grab heads." Wang Yun said while using a power to turn to the mutant creatures outside.


    "Grab heads? You mean those zombies outside the crystal base?" Song Fengfu didn''t know they could extend fun.


    "Yes, there is not even an amusement park in the base. There is nothing to send. We have to kill zombies." Wang Yun shook his hair.


    Song Fengfu sneered, "although there is no playground in the crystal base, aren''t there some people outside who can make you have fun?"


    "Cut, sister song, we are very clean, OK? Dare to find those women to live." Jin Han rolled his eyes. "Sister song, I don''t think you and brother Lu know one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fengfu raised her eyebrows.


    "There are so many infectious diseases in the crystal base now. No one dares to step on that one now." Jin Han pretended to be mysterious and said.


    Song Fengfu thought for a moment, "doesn''t the housekeeper deal with those things?"


    "Yes, the housekeeper arranged them to the southernmost side of the crystal base. It''s to be invisible."


    Jin Han didn''t know whether it was the housekeeper''s plan or the city master''s plan.


    "That''s good. The end of the world is not a person''s end. If you don''t abide by the rules of the end of the world, you will be eliminated by the end of the world." Song Fengfu glanced at Lu''s mother and saw Lu''s mother shivering.


    "Brother Lu, why did you stand so far away? Didn''t you live with sister song before?" Jin Han looked in someone''s direction with song Fengfu.


    Lu Jingxuan turned his head as soon as he heard the roll call.


    "Jin Han, long time no see."


    "Brother Lu, what''s the matter between you and sister song?" Jin Han felt that the breath between the two people was a little strange, even a little strange.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled bitterly, but did not speak.


    "Jin Han, don''t ask him. He''s a disabled man now. Without power and space, he can''t beat zombies and mutant creatures." Song Fengfu replied instead of Lu Jingxuan.


    Upon hearing this, Jin Han and Wang Yun frowned high.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    "Brother Lu, how did you become like this?" Jin Han and Wang Yun thought that Lu Jingxuan was very powerful, and he was still the best among them.


    "It''s all this woman. It''s all this woman''s fault." Lu''s mother shouted at Jin Han and Wang Yun''s eyes on Lu Jingxuan.


    Seeing Lu''s mother pointing to song Fengfu, Jin Han and Wang Yun were stunned.


    "Sister song."


    "Lu Jingxuan will become like this now. He made it by himself. It has nothing to do with me. Who wants him to recognize a selfish mother? This is his life." Song Fengfu said and looked at the land in front of him.


    But at least it will take more than an hour to reach the land.


    "Selfish mom? I see. There''s a top-notch relative. No wonder he said he would be kicked out. Brother Lu, why are you so upset?" Jin Han glanced at Lu''s mother.


    Did this woman hurt Lu Jingxuan?


    "She is my mother, I can''t ignore it." Lu Jingxuan said, and Lu''s mother was moved.


    Jin Han and Wang Yun only think that Lu Jingxuan is too great.


    "Brother Lu, if this is your life, you can only accept it." Jin Han patted Lu Jingxuan on the shoulder.


    Lu Jingxuan did not answer.


    After an hour''s journey, with the help of the wind, coupled with the driving of the ship itself and the efforts of the powers, the ship quickly stopped on the shoal of the land.


    "Saved, we finally set foot on land." the people on board got off the ship one after another.


    I feel different after I set foot on land.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Mutant creatures and zombies are coming towards us. Don''t be too careless." Song Fengfu turned her head and looked around. Many mutant creatures and Zombies had climbed towards them.


    "I Cao, it''s great to send so many points." Yu Wen shouted and ran towards the mutant creature and zombie


    Song Fengfu was surprised at his behavior.


    What''s the matter with this man.


    Is he crazy?


    "Yuwen, don''t go crazy." another man shouted at the moment.


    "How can I go crazy?" Yuwen frowned excitedly.


    "Come on, come on, come on."


    Yuwen greets all the powers.


    Jin Han and Wang Yun saw two nigger zombies running towards them. They didn''t want to use their powers to lock them in.

 Chapter 721

    Just after they locked the nigger zombie, song Fengfu immediately sent out two wind knives.


    "I''ll go, sister song. Your ability won''t be so weak. Wind blade? Aren''t you going to be promoted to tornado now?"


    Jin Han stared at Song Fengfu''s wind sabre. He thought song Fengfu would use more advanced powers. He didn''t know it was just two wind sabres.


    "It''s too inappropriate to kill chickens with an ox knife. Besides, is it necessary to use such an advanced tornado to kill two nigger zombies?"


    Song Fengfu rolled her eyes, and Wang Yun smiled at Jin Han, "look, who gave the bomb as soon as someone came up to fight the landlord?"


    "OK, you also make fun of me, don''t you?" Jin Leng snorted and turned to song Fengfu. "Sister song, how far have you been promoted?"


    "Level 2." Song Fengfu knew that the base had re divided the powers.


    At the beginning, becoming a power is a primary power, and after a period of time, the power is upgraded to kill the holders of ten white zombie beads at one time as a first-class power.


    The number of level 2 powers at one time is 50, and level 3 powers rise to 100, or 50 red zombie bead holders.


    In short, after division, song Fengfu''s ability has reached level 4.


    "No, sister song, you must be too modest. How can your power be level 2?" Jin Han was surprised. How can song Fengfu''s power be level 2?


    After coming out for so long, song Fengfu''s ability doesn''t say how far it has risen. At least there are level 3 abilities, right?


    "Keep running away all the way. How far do you think my power can rise?" Song Fengfu turned her eyes, turned and ten wind knives went out. In a moment, the ten reptiles they climbed over were stripped of their heads in an instant.


    "Sister song, don''t be so straightforward. Although you keep running away all the way, sister song, your ability should not be worse than sister he." Jin Han shouted.


    Looking around, song Fengfu shook her head, "although my ability is not bad, I haven''t made a further breakthrough in upgrading."


    "So, sister song, are you still thinking about finding a way to break through?" Jin Han looked at another group of zombies running over. The people who came down from the boat saw the scene of the zombies running over and began to run around.


    "Yes, people always want to break through." Song Fengfu didn''t know what to say when she saw those people running around.


    Can you escape for a lifetime? What if you run around like this and meet a zombie? Just wait to die?


    Where can they escape without space or powers?


    "Help, help." a woman screamed. Song Fengfu looked in that direction and didn''t know where to climb. Several cows rushed towards the crowd.


    At the moment, there are no powers who can take care of them. It''s too late to deal with mutant creatures and zombies.


    What''s more, there''s a beach near here. There''s no place to hide.


    "Come on, everyone run forward, into the building, into the building." a man pointed to the building in the distance.


    Song Fengfu glanced at the building in the distance and his eyes coagulated. "Don''t enter the building. There must be a lot of mutant creatures over there."


    "What shall we do now?" the former man looked at Song Fengfu.


    Song Fengfu pressed a button on her handbag, "base, help us find a safe place."


    "Yes, there is a road 300 meters to the right of your current position. There is an air raid shelter 1000 meters ahead. At present, it is the safest place."


    There was a sound in the strap.


    As soon as the others listened, they started towards the air raid shelter mentioned in the bracelet.


    Lu''s mother didn''t expect that the bracelet had such a good function. She really wanted to get one for Lu Jingxuan.


    But Lu Mu didn''t know that Lu Jingxuan already had one, and the number was still the second.


    "Go to the air raid shelter quickly." Song Fengfu shouted loudly, and more people ran towards the direction of the air raid shelter.


    At the same time, many ships landed behind them.


    Song Fengfu has no time to worry about others. She uses her powers to deal with zombies and runs to the air raid shelter.


    Song Fengfu never falls.


    The landing mother of Lu Jingxuan obviously fell into the downwind.


    However, just around the corner, some more zombies rushed out.


    "Jing Xuan, let''s run." Lu''s mother held Lu Jing Xuan''s hand tightly and was panting.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded, "Mom, I''ll carry you."


    "No, no, I can''t run faster behind my back." Lu Mu shook her head.


    Fortunately, the distance of more than 1300 meters is not too long. Lu Mu can still run.


    Although some people in front were constantly knocked down by zombies, some people in the back kept coming forward.


    "It''s all right. You''re my mother." Lu Jingxuan just said. He didn''t know the zombies around him.


    "Jing Xuan." Lu Mu shouted when she saw the scene in front of her.


    At that moment, the powers behind them ran forward, and fire blades greeted the zombie.


    "Thank you." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the power, but it was Jin Han.


    "Brother Lu, it''s better if you''re all right. You''ll have to be more careful in the future." Jin Han greeted more people to the air raid shelter and kept killing the zombies.


    "I will, Jin Han. Remember to collect the zombie beads. Although the points are useful, you should understand the truth of inflation."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Jin Han and others. It would be a loss for them if they didn''t collect the zombie beads.


    In particular, zombie beads can also improve some facilities in the crystal base.


    "Shit, brother Lu, don''t tell me this. I have a big head when I say this." Jin Han only thinks about the continuous growth of points now. He doesn''t want to, really doesn''t want to.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know whether this setting was good or bad. Jin Han obviously lost interest in zombie beads.


    This may lead to saying that it is impossible for the crystal base to harvest zombie beads next.


    Lu Jingxuan ran and discussed the matter with song Fengfu. Song Fengfu immediately realized that the situation was wrong as soon as she heard Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    Then let the housekeeper release the news and let everyone pay attention to the points.


    Jin Han also thought about not picking up zombie beads. Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, the news sent by the housekeeper made Jin Han want to swear.


    "Brother Lu, I''m really afraid of what you say."


    "The base will not let you drill loopholes. There will be points reward for killing all zombies in three days. After that, you can only rely on zombie beads. I think the base should also issue corresponding notices."


    Lu Jingxuan turned to look at other powers and saw them crying and swearing one by one.


    "Anyway, since zombie beads can be exchanged for points, I will collect more zombie beads from now on. I want to buy all the food in the base."


    Jin Han burst into laughter.

 Chapter 722

    Lu Jingxuan suddenly felt a little funny. This Jin Han is really funny.


    "All right, all right, how many zombie beads do you have? Don''t you see that the city Lord''s food is unlimited?"


    "It''s just such a nuisance. The city Lord has so much food that we can''t share it at all." Jin Han sighed and ran to the air raid shelter.


    "Divide us? Why should the city Lord divide us? Besides, your eldest young master has hands and feet and needs relief from others?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at Jin Han obliquely.


    Hearing this, Jin Han smiled, "brother Lu, what you said is really reasonable."


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. The air raid shelter is here." Lu Jingxuan smelled the smell floating from the air raid shelter. It''s definitely not a good smell.


    Of course he didn''t want to go in.


    The only thing that makes people feel safe around is the house opposite the bomb shelter.


    Lu Jingxuan wanted to take Lu Mu to the house opposite the air raid shelter.


    Others saw Lu Jingxuan''s appearance and gave a sneer, and then hid in the air raid shelter.


    At the end of the race were several powers, and at least 20 powers, including song Fengfu, were running behind.


    Fortunately, there are not many mutated creatures and Zombies around here. After eliminating those mutated creatures and zombies, the land is completely quiet.


    Except for the powers of the crystal base and Chen Yi, all other powers and ordinary people in Antarctica entered the air raid shelter.


    "Shall we enter the air raid shelter or garrison outside?" Lin Yu asked he Suqin.


    "It doesn''t smell good inside. Let''s not go in, gaoze. Get the bus out. We''ll get on the bus and sleep tonight. How about you, Fengfu?" he Suqin turned her head and looked at Song Fengfu.


    Song Fengfu has no space ability, which is a very regrettable thing, otherwise it would be quite perfect.


    "I''m fine. I have an RV here."


    Song Fengfu points to Chen Yi. During the preparation, Lu Jingxuan has found Chen Yi and gave him two RV.


    Nature also gave him a lot of food.


    When song Fengfu said there was an RV, he Suqin stopped inviting her.


    Two buses and two RV were taken out immediately.


    Song Fengfu determined that one of the RV was her own and quickly got on the car.


    The RV is located not far below Lu Jingxuan''s building. Lu''s mother watched song Fengfu get on the RV and didn''t come out again.


    "We live in a dilapidated building. Jingxuan, you shouldn''t have given that woman so much food."


    Lu Mu smelled the smell of soup and swallowed her saliva.


    "Mom, don''t complain. It''s other people''s food, not ours. Even if I stayed, now I have nothing to do with her. The city Lord won''t let me leave space and powers."


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    Song Fengfu was clearly stimulating Lu Mu and him.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t say what she said at that time, now you have space and powers, and we also have a bite." Lu Mu''s mouth shriveled.


    They had nothing to eat these two days. Lu Jingxuan didn''t get enough for the four of them.


    She ate well, but he Zilan and he Zitao were still young, and that was not enough for them.


    Looking at them as thin as firewood, Lu Mu only felt that the two people suffered with them.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know whether Lu''s mother really regretted or falsely regretted. In short, looking at Lu''s mother now, Lu Jingxuan didn''t speak.


    What kind of character is Lu Mu? He knows it clearly. Now he says so. Isn''t it all for food?


    If there is delicious food, it is estimated that Lu Mu will forget what she said before.


    "Mom, things have become like this. It''s no fun to say more." Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    "Yes, it''s boring. It''s boring." Lu Mu said and simply returned to the room.


    No one has lived in the room for more than a year. There is dust everywhere. Lu Mu is not afraid of dirt. She finds a place to sit down.


    The layout of the house is quite large.


    But there are only two rooms.


    As a last resort, Lu''s mother and he Zilan sleep in the same room, while Lu''s father, he Zitao and Lu Jingxuan sleep in the same room.


    In the evening, the sound of drums came from everyone''s stomach.


    Lu Jingxuan touched his body. For the first time, he found that there was no space and no power, which would make him down to the point of not knowing how to describe it.


    "Jingxuan, where are you going?" Lu''s father shouted as he watched Lu Jingxuan go out of the room.


    At this time, Lu Jingxuan obviously wants to get food, but where can he get food?


    Although the people at the bottom knew him, none of them came up to say hello to Lu Jingxuan.


    "I''ll get something to eat." Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan''s action, he Zitao quickly got up, "brother Lu, I''ll go with you."


    Lu Jingxuan wanted to refuse, but seeing that he Zitao''s eyes were full of strange light, Lu Jingxuan was silent.


    "OK, let''s go." Lu Jingxuan left the room, went downstairs and walked in the direction of song Fengfu''s RV.


    "Brother Lu, are you going to find Miss Song?" he Zitao was unhappy when he saw Lu Jingxuan walking towards song Fengfu''s RV.


    Song Fengfu is now a person and has a lot of materials. Really, she is a white Fumei after the end of the world.


    Since it''s Bai Fumei, why doesn''t anyone stare?


    He Zitao is tired of those dark things. When Lu Jingxuan and his guests were invited, he thought he could have a big meal. I don''t know that they didn''t even eat fresh vegetables because of Lu''s death.


    "Here only she may read some old love and give us food." Lu Jingxuan pretended to sigh and looked at the RV.


    He Zitao swallowed the water. "Brother Lu, did you say she would give us green vegetables?"


    Thinking that the food was really good that day, he Zitao felt that the food in Song Fengfu''s hands was fresh meat and vegetables.


    If you can get some such food from her, he Zitao thinks it''s worth everything he says.


    "Not necessarily." Lu Jingxuan looked at he Zitao''s excited look, which changed into another look in an instant.


    Lost even feel a little unwilling.


    He Zitao is actually unwilling. He thinks Lu Jingxuan probably won''t get them food.


    "Brother Lu, aunt and uncle have suffered a lot along the way. Seriously, I really feel sorry for them. I finally found my son. I thought I could live a happy life. I don''t know that I have to continue to suffer now."


    "You mean I let them suffer?" Lu Jingxuan frowned at he Zitao''s words.


    "No, it''s not." he Zitao shook his head as soon as he saw Lu Jingxuan''s face.

 Chapter 723

    "Mr. He, seriously, I owe you and miss he a lot to take care of my mother and father this year. If you hadn''t taken care of my parents, my parents wouldn''t live to this day."


    Lu Jingxuan had something to say, but it was just half easy to say.


    He Zitao listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and knew what he wanted to say next. He just wanted to get rid of them.


    But where is it so easy to get rid of them?


    "Brother Lu, what do you say? My sister and I know each other and should take care of each other." he Zitao looked at Lu Jingxuan and knocked at the door of the RV. However, the door didn''t open, but the back window opened.


    Then a smell came out.


    He Zitao sniffed the aroma and tried to suck his nose.


    "What? Something?" Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan with an unkind smile, and her tone became a little bad.


    Lu Jingxuan''s face remained unchanged. "I''ll make a deal with you."


    "Transaction?" Song Fengfu said, "what transaction?"


    "As long as you can exchange food for me, you can do any kind of transaction." Lu Jingxuan said with some sadness.


    I''m also drunk in this play.


    "That''s OK. I lack a driver. Come and drive for me." Song Fengfu gave him a cold look.


    He Zitao didn''t expect that song Fengfu just asked Lu Jingxuan to drive. He immediately shouted, "brother Lu, I can drive, too. Let me drive instead of you, so that you can take care of your parents more."


    "Will you drive?" Song Fengfu turned to he Zitao and looked at him with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll drive." he Zitao said.


    "What are you? You drive?" Song Fengfu sneered.


    He Zitao''s face suddenly changed.


    Song Fengfu despises him so much?


    "OK, I promise you. Now you can take out the food." Lu Jingxuan stretched out his hand.


    "Four bags of instant noodles and four bottles of water." Song Fengfu took a bag, packed it and sent it to Lu Jingxuan.


    "Four bags of instant noodles?" he Zitao frowned at this.


    "Not enough? Not enough. Don''t eat." Song Fengfu glanced at he Zitao coldly. The man was not finished.


    "No, No." he Zitao shook his head quickly.


    There are fresh vegetables and fresh meat on the table of song Fengfu in the Ming Dynasty, but he Zitao feels very angry that he doesn''t give them a mouthful.


    "You... Report later, or don''t blame me for being impolite. Go up and catch people." Song Fengfu said coolly, pointing to Lu Jingxuan.


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t come down, you can tear down the house." Lu Jingxuan said helplessly.


    "Just know yourself." Song Fengfu said no more and closed the window and entered the space.


    Seeing song Fengfu close the window, he Zitao''s face became more ugly.


    "Brother Lu, she really loves you."


    "After all, I''ve been a husband and wife. It''s said that if I don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, how can the other party look at some of my face and give me some good food." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to say too much.


    He Zitao was not satisfied with his words. He asked for some good food with four bags of instant noodles?


    What was the hot pot before?


    Pieces of vegetables, pieces of meat, what are those?


    He Zitao has a bad taste in his heart.


    Thinking that Lu Jingxuan is not much more handsome than himself, if he tidies up, he may be able to make song Fengfu look at him. At that time, he will want as much food as he wants.


    She returned to the broken house with four bags of instant noodles and mineral water. Lu''s mother couldn''t help brightening up when she saw the instant noodles brought by Lu Jingxuan, "Jingxuan, do you have anything to eat?"


    "It''s instant noodles. Mom, you have a bag each and a bottle of mineral water."


    Lu Jingxuan took out instant noodles and mineral water from the bag.


    As soon as Lu Mu took the mineral water, she didn''t want to open it quickly and drank it.


    After feeling the fresh water fully moistening her body, Lu Mu suddenly felt relaxed.


    "Jing Xuan, where did you get so many good things?"


    "I went to make a trade. These foods were traded." Lu Jingxuan distributed the food.


    As soon as Lu Fu heard this, his eyes flashed, "Jing Xuan, did you make a deal? Who did you make a deal with?"


    "Feng Fu." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth lightly and didn''t seem to want to say too much.


    Lu''s father knew that Lu Jingxuan would find song Fengfu sooner or later, so he had nothing to say.


    On the contrary, Lu Mu looked very fierce and said, "what? You''re looking for that woman? You''re looking for that woman? Jing Xuan, you''re so unlucky? You''re looking for food from that woman?"


    "Wife, you''ve had enough. Would my son look like this if it wasn''t for you?" Lu''s father was angry at Lu''s mother''s words. "You don''t want to eat, you don''t want to drink, and no one will force you to eat."


    "What do you mean? Do you want your son to be a duck?" Lu Mu''s words spread to song Fengfu''s ears and only felt a burst of laughter.


    It''s funny whether Lu Jingxuan should be a duck or a duck for her.


    "How do you talk? Jing Xuan, don''t pay attention to your mother. You are already an adult. You have your own ideas. Besides, it is the end of the world. People who have food are strong. There is nothing wrong with relying on the strong, and there is nothing wrong with wanting to survive."


    Lu''s father didn''t want Lu''s mother to ruin Lu Jingxuan''s life.


    What''s more, song Fengfu has so much food. If she wants to find a man, she must find Lu Jingxuan. She must not only like Lu Jingxuan''s appearance, but also his ability.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect Lu''s father to support himself so much. He didn''t want to say, "Dad, thank you for your support. As long as I''m here one day, you and your mother will definitely have something to eat."


    "Well, if you promise others, do it quickly, or they will think that you have broken your promise." Lu Fu waved his hand.


    They are old enough to eat for a few years.


    The point is whether their son can have a good home is the most important.


    "I know." Lu Jingxuan took a deep look at Lu''s mother. Seeing that she was still the same as before, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t go, don''t go." Lu''s mother was angry when she saw that Lu Jingxuan was going to find song Fengfu.


    "Have you done enough?" Lu Fu slapped her in the face. Lu''s mother didn''t expect that Lu Fu would beat herself. She was stunned for a moment.


    "You hit me, you hit me." Lu Mu looked at her father in amazement.


    "Why not? If you go on like this, don''t blame me for divorcing you." Lu''s father threw down a sentence and pushed Lu Jingxuan out.


    "Never mind your mother. Your mother is a psychopath now."


    "Dad." after Lu Jingxuan was pushed out of the door, he looked back and forth at his father. "I''ll get you a car tomorrow, which will be much more convenient."

 Chapter 724

    "Get a car? Are you going to leave here? Yes, it''s not very safe here, but to find a chance to leave here." Lu Fu didn''t know what Lu Jingxuan thought. For an old man like him, it''s better not to be a burden to them.


    Nodding his head, Lu Jingxuan was really worried. "Dad, mom, please take care of me. If you have any problems, come to me."


    "I know." Lu Fu patted him on the shoulder. "Go quickly. Don''t keep people waiting."


    Lu Jingxuan went downstairs and quickly came to the RV.


    As soon as the door was opened, Lu Jingxuan quickly entered the space and cleaned it.


    "The play is enough?" Song Fengfu looked at him in an apron.


    "If it''s not enough for this performance, there''s nothing to say." Lu Jingxuan rolled his eyes.


    "Hehe, your mother and Zhou Dongmei have a fight." Song Fengfu said while making food.


    Lu Jingxuan was really helpless. "She wouldn''t have been like this before. I don''t know how she became like this."


    "The end of the world distorts people''s hearts. Anyway, you''re back now. I think you don''t care about her affairs. Anyway, they have delicious food and drink for them, which is worthy of them." Song Fengfu consciously can''t treat her parents like her own daughter, but at least she hasn''t thought of abandoning them.


    Lu Jingxuan knew that song Fengfu had done very well. At least he didn''t abandon his parents.


    "Tomorrow I''ll arrange a car for them so that they can follow us back."


    "Then get them a car in the space, a van, an SUV, an RV, whatever you want, you can get it to your mother and them, but I won''t give them a space car, and you can''t expect me to give it to them." Song Fengfu snorted coldly.


    She hasn''t sat in a space car for her parents. Do Lu Jingxuan''s parents want to sit?


    Change her attitude first.


    Lu Jingxuan saw that song Fengfu was obviously still angry, and suddenly became unhappy. "OK, anyway, just try to protect them all the way."


    "Protect them? OK, as long as they don''t cause us trouble." Song Fengfu put the food on the table.


    "Don''t worry, my father beat my mother. Do you think she can be dishonest?" Lu Jingxuan sighed helplessly. Song Fengfu should know about it.


    "Hehe, she''s honest. I think it''s better for her to continue to die." Song Fengfu didn''t hear the voice from above. Lu''s mother and Lu''s father are quarrelling over it now.


    Lu Jingxuan had no choice.


    After four cars lined up outside the RV, not long after the people hiding in the air raid shelter felt that there was no movement outside, they all ran out.


    "There is a car, or a new car. Let''s hurry up..." a man looked at the car and showed a greedy smile.


    "On what? Don''t you know the owner of the car?" Song Fengfu turned on the radio. As soon as the voice came out, the people who ran out of the air raid shelter looked at the RV.


    Knowing that the RV was owned, everyone turned their eyes to other cars.


    "Let''s go up, let''s go up."


    Most of the other cars are buses. When you look inside from the outside, you can see the scene inside.


    Everyone looked inside from the outside and saw that most of the people sitting or standing inside were all powers.


    In the face of so many powers, people outside were silent.


    "Find your own car. We can''t hold you here." he Suqin opened the door of the bus and opened his mouth to the people in front of him.


    "Looking for a car? Where to look for a car at this time?" someone said dissatisfied.


    "That''s your business." he Suqin sneered. It''s been more than a year since the end of the world. There are still people who want to do things with a fluke mentality.


    That''s funny.


    "How can you be such a woman?" the man was very dissatisfied.


    "It''s funny. It''s been a year since the end of the world. You still want to count on others. Are you too stupid or think we''re too naive?" he Suqin shook her head with a laugh.


    The man looked around and saw that others had begun to walk in all directions, as if looking for something.


    "Sister he, shall we rest here tonight or another place?" several powers came to he Suqin and asked.


    "I''ll ask about the base first." he Suqin remembered how song Fengfu did it, and then opened the watch strap in Song Fengfu''s way. However, a voice came out in the watch strap, "Dear citizens, use the satellite query system to score 30 points at a time, and identify Yu Chengmin as the first use. I hope the citizens will consider it clearly. Next, the system will not send this message."


    He Suqin was stunned.


    "It takes 30 points to query once. It''s so expensive."


    Upon hearing the voice, Jin Han immediately smacked his tongue.


    "For the sake of small life, the system will naturally charge more." he Suqin is glad that he has tens of thousands of points, otherwise it won''t be enough.


    "The head is big. In this case, how many points do we have enough to volatilize." Jin Han thought that there were only tens of thousands of points on his side.


    "Then find a way to mix more zombie beads." after he Suqin confirmed the query information, a plan appeared in front of her, showing their current location.


    At present, their place is indeed a safe area. At least according to the data, zombies and mutant creatures are impossible to appear within a distance of 100 meters.


    However, no one can guarantee that those mutant creatures and zombies will not move.


    "System, is there an early warning prompt?" he Suqin thought that since the system can query the location of the zombie, it may be able to query others.


    "Three warning prompts, one hundred points, one warning at a distance of 70 meters, one warning at a distance of 50 meters and one warning at a distance of 30 meters." he Suqin didn''t feel bad listening to the voice from the system.


    Three early warnings are enough.


    "Well, I''ll have one," he Suqin nodded.


    "Early warning indicates that the purchase is successful, and 100 points will be obtained three times." there will be no sound when the system calls.


    He Suqin turned to look at the others. "We''ll spend the night here tonight."


    "OK, I''ll inform the others right away." after listening to what he Suqin said, the man immediately ran away.


    People who go out to look for cars don''t dare to go far. They can only look nearby. However, they really found some cars for them.


    After the end of the world, some people didn''t drive at first when they ran away. After all, this is the coastal area, and the place where they can run is the safe area.


    But in the hearts of coastal people, inland zombies gather, and the only place they can go is Antarctica.


    In this way, some cars were left in the house.


    After the people in the air raid shelter found the car, they were still a little happy, but they thought the car had no oil.


    A car is equivalent to scrap iron.

 Chapter 725

    "Shit, what''s the matter?" a man kicked the car hard.


    "Those powers must have gasoline. Look for those powers, they must have gasoline." another man shouted.


    Without warning, they went to land without food or defensive weapons. They had to go to the next place without cars and gasoline.


    "Forget it, those powers can''t give us gasoline." another man shook his head.


    They have lived in the last world for so long. If they don''t know what the world is like, they will live in vain for a year.


    "Let''s trade zombie beads for them," one of the powers thought for a moment and said.


    Zombie beads?


    As soon as others heard this, they immediately thought it was a good method.


    The role of zombie beads they currently only know can be used to upgrade abilities or as money.


    But it seems that those powers have a magical watch strap in their hands, which doesn''t look like using zombie beads at all.


    "Let''s change the gas and food first." several people were carrying zombie beads, which was entirely because they were worried that someone would rob the house when they were not at home.


    That they had to take the zombie beads with them.


    When the people around him heard this, they walked towards he Suqin in groups of four or five.


    In their eyes, he Suqin is the leader of a group of powers. She naturally has food and gasoline on her hands.


    After all, when he Suqin and others collected gasoline on Antarctica, everyone looked at it.


    If she doesn''t have gasoline, who else will have gasoline?


    A group of people ran to find he Suqin to exchange gasoline and food, which made the front of the bus lively.


    The excitement didn''t stop until late at night.


    The next day, Lu Jingxuan still made an RV and gave it to Lu''s mother and father.


    He Zitao asked them to help take care of their parents. Lu Jingxuan didn''t treat them badly and gave them boxed lunch and some fruit.


    He Zilan stared at the lunch box and fruit, and his eyes should shine.


    "Brother Lu, what kind of person is Miss Song? How can she have so much food?"


    He Zilan saw that there was chicken in the lunch box, which was something she couldn''t think of.


    "How much food does she have to do with you?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at he Zilan.


    He Zilan didn''t expect Lu Jingxuan to speak like this. It was hard to answer immediately.


    "Jing Xuan, is this the amount of food for a meal?" Lu Fu looked at four transparent lunch boxes. Like the packing boxes before the end of the world, one lunch box should be a person''s amount of food.


    "A meal." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "It seems that the girl doesn''t treat us badly." Lu Fu thought song Fengfu would give them the food in a day, but he didn''t think it was just a meal.


    Song Fengfu obviously treated them well.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled slightly.


    "Don''t treat us badly? If the woman has a conscience, she shouldn''t give us these things. She should give us better things." Lu Mu shouted.


    "What kind of wind do you smoke? It''s good to eat. What else do you want?" Lu''s father listened to Lu''s mother''s voice and just wanted to vomit blood.


    "I''m taking a wind? It''s ridiculous. Why don''t you say they take a wind? Jing Xuan is our son. Why should he listen to others? Why?"


    Lu''s mother looked at the food on the table and wanted to smash it, but she knew that he Zilan and he Zitao needed the food very much.


    "Dad, mom asked you to take care of it. When you go on the road, you should pay attention to following behind our RV and be careful of the proximity of zombies and mutant creatures." Lu Jingxuan had nothing to say to his mother.


    She wants to live or die. It''s her own business. What she can do is filial piety.


    Lu''s father immediately said, "Jing Xuan, I understand what you mean. We''ll be careful."


    "That''s good. I''ll go and start in half an hour." Lu Jingxuan said and got off the RV. No matter what happened behind, he got on the front RV and had breakfast. As soon as the appointed time arrived, the car drove out.


    The team behind is vast, with all kinds of cars.


    After all, after more than a year, if anyone is so mentally disabled that he thinks he can live by others, he is a real idiot.


    With satellite navigation and live broadcast of road conditions from time to time, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu can intuitively view the information of zombies and mutated creatures on the road.


    Along the way, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu met a lot of zombies on the pipeline, but they also passed by.


    But along the way, the land mother was obviously frightened. When she saw the zombie and mutant creatures approaching in the RV, she screamed again and again.


    He Zilan thought it was good to stay with Lu Mu. At least he could take care of each other.


    I don''t know that Lu Mu is constantly screaming. It''s even more frightening than watching horror movies.


    He Zilan felt more and more upset.


    If it weren''t for food, she didn''t want to stay with Lu Mu now.


    "Be careful, there are zombies ahead." Lu Fu listened to song Fengfu''s voice on the radio and was surprised how the woman knew where the zombies came from and how many they were.


    "Shit, there''s another zombie. What''s the road ahead?" he Zitao looked at the car in front and knew that the driver was Lu Jingxuan.


    Therefore, what he thought was that Lu Jingxuan took them on this road, which was also the reason why they were in danger.


    "Maybe it''s a shortcut." Lu Fu believes that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu won''t take the wrong way. In addition, there are zombie mutants all over the world, and they should encounter few now.


    He Zitao saw that Lu''s father helped each other speak like this. He thought he was really worthy of being father and son. For this reason, he was still helping each other speak.


    He Zitao said no more. After all, he had to get food from his father.


    And it''s a good food that those people outside can''t eat.


    On the road outside a strange city, Lu Jingxuan frowned at the road ahead.


    "Feng Fu, are you sure this will be the shortest way?"


    "Of course, from the satellite map, it will be the shortest way." Song Fengfu measured the distance while looking at the tablet.


    "How far is it to clear the road?" Lu Jingxuan only frowned because the road in front of him was blocked by old cars.


    It''s definitely not that easy to clean up these cars.


    "At least one kilometer." Song Fengfu said according to the above distance.


    "Even if we clean up 100 meters a day for one kilometer, it will take ten days, and the people behind can''t wait that long." Lu Jingxuan knew that the team behind them still had a long time, so it was impossible for them to wait for ten days.

 Chapter 726

    "If they don''t want to wait, let them leave. If they want to wait, let them wait. We won''t let them wait in vain. As long as someone moves the car in front, according to the car, ten cars a box of lunch."


    Song Fengfu doesn''t haggle with them. Ten cars and a box of lunch is the biggest limit she gives.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect song Fengfu to use this move. He said angrily, "are you cleaning the road for them or yourself?"


    "Of course it''s for yourself." Song Fengfu rolled her eyes, got out of the car and walked towards the car behind.


    "What''s going on ahead?" he Suqin watched song Fengfu''s car stop and then walked down from it.


    "The car is blocked at the intersection. Someone must be found to move the car in front." Song Fengfu glanced at the people behind and got off the car one after another.


    Apparently came to check the situation.


    "Move the car in front? How far is the car?" he Suqin thought it would be better if the distance was shorter. If the distance was longer, they would rather take a more detour.


    "According to the distance given by the system, at least one kilometer." Song Fengfu said.


    "A thousand meters? There''s no way to clean it up." he Suqin was surprised.


    "We can''t go around the road unless we take the train road." Song Fengfu spread her hands.


    Railroad tracks?


    He Suqin didn''t think about it, but they didn''t know when to go by train.


    "If we can''t walk on other roads, let''s stop the car and continue driving after walking this section of the road."


    As soon as he Suqin finished speaking, a message came from his hand, "please note that the base urgently needs materials related to metals. One ton of metal can be exchanged for 200 kilograms of rice, and those who need rice can collect it. This message is valid for a long time."


    "I''ll go. What do you mean? I just wanted to move the car, but I didn''t expect the base to buy heavy metals. Sister he, do you think the base is a roundworm in our stomach? We all know what we want to do."


    Jin Han gets out of the car and looks at he Suqin with a complaining face.


    "Who knows, now the base needs to collect metal. It''s just right that you want to eat rice. Go and collect metal." he Suqin looked at the people behind.


    I don''t know how long it will take from here to the base, let alone how they drag such heavy metal to change rice.


    "Sister he, aren''t you kidding? Where are we going to exchange food for so many metals?" Jin Han turned his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "Want to change food to me." Song Fengfu said to Jin Han.


    Upon hearing this, Jin Han raised his head. Are you kidding? Can song Fengfu change food here?


    "Sister song, do you have space?" Jin Han thought that Lu Jingxuan''s space had been taken away, didn''t he?


    "It''s Jing Xuan. He has space again now." Song Fengfu said with a smile.


    "There is space?", sister song, what kind of land brother has been doing? There is no room for space. "Jin Han could not help but make complaints about it.


    "It''s not because of his mother''s relationship." Song Fengfu glanced at Lu Mu who came down from the RV in front. She stretched her waist and looked like going out to play.


    "Old woman, sister song, you are so hard." Jin Han looked at Song Fengfu sympathetically.


    "If you know I work hard, then help me deal with some things." Song Fengfu pointed to the car in front of me.


    Jin Han smiled bitterly when he saw song Fengfu pointing to the car. "Sister, I''m not a demolition brigade. I can''t dismantle it."


    "Forget it, forget it. If you don''t earn rice for you, don''t blame me for not giving you benefits." Song Fengfu spread her hands.


    "Sister, give the so-called benefits to others. I don''t need rice. I want to eat meat. Do you have chicken, duck, crab and lobster?" Jin Han stretched out his hand and looked at Song Fengfu with eyes.


    Song Fengfu was a little angry when he saw him like this. "Eat, eat, eat, you know to eat all day. I have everything here. You can exchange anything you want."


    "I''ll go. It''s true. No wonder you''re special users. You don''t need anything." Jin Han smiled.


    Jin Han only knows about the rights of special users, but he doesn''t know how song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan have so many materials.


    In particular, shouldn''t the materials on Lu Jingxuan be consumed almost?


    Why are there so many materials now.


    How big is his space?


    Jin Han remembers that there was not much space to see Lu Jingxuan before?


    Only more than 300 square meters.


    It should not be possible to store so many materials.


    "Fortunately, special users are not necessarily good. For example, you just received the task of collecting metal, and Jing Xuan and I estimate that..." Song Fengfu looked at her watch strap.


    Then a voice came.


    Sure enough, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were asked to collect information about those metals.


    The only difference is song Fengfu. They are responsible for distributing the rice to those people.


    "You are indeed different from our task." he Suqin listened to the voice of song Fengfu''s watch band, which was different from their task.


    It can be seen that the base obviously gives preferential treatment to song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.


    "Maybe it''s because we are special users." Song Fengfu stalled. As the city master of the base, why don''t he find some benefits for himself.


    "That''s a good reason." he Suqin smiled.


    "Alert, alert, a large number of zombie birds are approaching. Please prepare all powers for war."


    He Suqin''s watch strap uploaded the information of the system.


    "Zombie bird? At this time? I Cao, I''ll inform them." Jin Han obviously has a corresponding response to the current situation.


    "Let everyone hide in the car and don''t come out." he Suqin shouted at Jin Han.


    He nodded and Jin Han ran to the back.


    Song Fengfu didn''t delay. When she ran to the RV, she looked at Lu Mu. "Get on the bus, a zombie bird is flying over."


    "Zombie bird?" Lu Mu was stunned. How could there be a zombie bird?


    "Hurry up, don''t be stunned. You can''t die." Song Fengfu grabbed Lu''s hand and ran to the RV.


    Lu Mu was unprepared and was thrown on the RV. Lu Mu kowtowed her head and shouted.


    "How can you do this to me."


    Song Fengfu was too lazy to pay attention to Lu''s mother and shouted to he Zitao, "a zombie bird is approaching. Close the window quickly and hide behind."


    Song Fengfu gave a warning. As for whether to listen or not, it was he Zitao''s business.


    "Zombie bird? What''s the situation? How could there be a zombie bird." he Zitao didn''t have time to respond, so he saw a dark area in the distance attacking here.


    He Zitao had no time to think more. He could only do it according to what song Fengfu said.


    As soon as song Fengfu got on the bus, she immediately closed the door.

 Chapter 727

    "The zombie bird is coming." Song Fengfu shouted to Lu Jingxuan and started the blocking procedure.


    Close all the windows in the RV in a special way.


    In this way, the zombie birds outside can''t see the situation in the RV.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the zombie bird here, which will be a big test for them." Lu Jingxuan watched the zombie bird appear and started the radio.


    Let everyone close the doors and windows and close the curtains. Do not open the curtains and doors before the zombie bird leaves.


    "If the notice goes on, I don''t know if anyone has died."


    Lu Jingxuan watched the zombie bird fly down quickly and hit their RV. After two times, there was a crash sound from the RV.


    Zombie bird''s attack is actually very simple, that is, hit.


    The objects in front of them are completely deformed and even show what they want.


    "If we die, we can''t help it." Song Fengfu spread her hands.


    Go to the back of the RV and want to see the situation behind. However, most of the zombie birds seem to be attracted by their car. They have long been surrounded by dark zombie birds.


    But these zombies are still very powerful birds.


    The front mouth is as sharp as a sharp blade. Generally, the iron sheet will be knocked out of a pit by the zombie bird.


    I don''t know if this will happen to the car behind me.


    When song Fengfu was about to come, a sound of broken glass came from behind, and then screams continued to ring out.


    "Something happened in the back." Song Fengfu took out her tablet and called up the constant picture.


    After magnifying the content on the screen, song Fengfu saw that the accident was the third car behind he Suqin''s car.


    After all, the local cars have no protection. Why are they not as hard to chew as the cars in front.


    "Is the car behind captured?" Lu Jingxuan sat in the car and couldn''t see the scene behind. He could only see from the picture on the tablet that the car behind had been captured by zombie birds.


    But fortunately, there are powers, the problem is not big.


    "The car behind is not protected. The zombie bird probably thinks it''s better to eat than the car behind the car in front of us." Song Fengfu doesn''t plan to sell. If she wants to sell, she will only deal with the zombie bird in her car.


    "In that case, let''s do it. Even if so many people escape, we probably can''t escape from the encirclement of these zombie birds." Lu Jingxuan knew very well that if they wanted to escape, it was still very simple, but the people behind were afraid that they would die under the mouth of the Zombie birds.


    With Lu Jingxuan''s words, song Fengfu rolled up a strong wind and blew close to the RV.


    The zombie birds on one side of the RV were unprepared and were all scraped away.


    "It''s good to have muskets. Let them all become roast birds." there are muskets in Lu Jingxuan''s space, but they can''t be taken out at this time.


    "If you have a firearm, you have to open the window. There is no round opening in our window." Song Fengfu spread her hand.


    "I knew you should say you awakened the fire power." Lu Jingxuan thought, so that he could deal with the zombie birds outside.


    "Awaken the fire system? If you forget the fire power, can you use it in the air?" Song Fengfu said.


    Lu Jingxuan was stunned. Can fire power be used in the air? But if two people use fire energy, it seems that they can use it in space.


    "Well, you should be talking about other powers." Lu Jingxuan drove a little forward in the driver''s seat. With Lu Jingxuan''s car moving, he immediately angered those zombies who couldn''t open the door.


    Song Fengfu laughed, "that''s right, but I don''t want to put myself in a high position."


    "But it seems that the people behind don''t think so." Lu Jingxuan heard a voice from behind. It was a power from the crystal base.


    "Kill, kill, a lot of points." a man shouted.


    "I like points best. Shit, the base is too stingy. A bird only gives half a point." another man shouted at the same time.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu couldn''t laugh or cry when they heard the sound.


    "Come on, it seems that we are worried about them in vain." Song Fengfu listened to the voice behind. It seems that the powers in the crystal base are really powerful.


    "The points of the base also have a great impact on them. It seems that they also fight in order to earn points." Lu jingxuanyang raised his hand and blew several blades to cut off the heads of all the zombies staring at the RV.


    As the zombie bird''s body fell, Lu Jingxuan just wanted to say whether he wanted to go out and have a look at the scene behind him. I didn''t know that the people behind ran up and shouted at their car.


    Lu Jingxuan was stunned. Was there a mistake.


    All the zombie birds outside fell, and Lu Jingxuan opened the door.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, there are too many birds sticking to your car." Yuwen opened his mouth and smiled.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him and didn''t expect to meet him.


    "It''s all right. Get some points for my brother."


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    "What a good brother." Yuwen laughed at Lu Jingxuan''s voice. "Brother, your name is Lu Jingxuan?"


    "Yes, my name is Lu Jingxuan." he nodded. Lu Jingxuan looked at his bracelet. "I haven''t seen you before. When did you arrive at the crystal base?"


    "I went to the crystal base before the nuclear power plant exploded, so you haven''t seen you." Yu Wenyang started a fire and attacked the zombie bird flying in the sky.


    "Oh, did you know me from other people''s mouths?" Lu Jingxuan thought of chatting with he Suqin and others before. It must be that Yuwen and others knew them from he Suqin.


    "Of course, how else do you know?" Yuwen looked at Lu Jingxuan with curiosity. "I hear you are a special user."


    "Special users don''t necessarily have any benefits." Lu Jingxuan spread his hands.


    "At least you don''t must come down to kill zombie birds." Yuwen said one thing.


    From the attitude of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, it is obvious that they care more about their lives and are not keen on points at all.


    "These are too low-level for us to practice." Song Fengfu added, and Yu Wen was stunned.


    lower? Not suitable for practice?


    I Cao, how advanced monsters do they choose to practice?


    "OK, what do the two gods want to choose to practice?" Yuwen didn''t know their strength.


    Judging from the machine data tested by the powers in the crystal base, the data left by Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are long ago. I don''t know how powerful their powers are now.


    "Mutant plants." Song Fengfu spit out four words, and Yu Wen was stunned.


    "Great God, is there such an exaggeration? Choose mutant plants?"


    "It''s no exaggeration. When you meet these zombie birds, you will know how difficult the mutant plants are." Song Fengfu said and looked at the sky outside.

 Chapter 728

    The zombie birds circling on the car were generally knocked down, leaving only a few scattered zombie birds.


    "Mutant plants are so difficult, the base must give a lot of points." Yuwen licked his lips.


    He is not a space power and has no supplies at all.


    These days, they exchange their points with he Suqin for certain food.


    "Are you so eager for points?" Lu Jingxuan listened to Yuwen''s almost three sentences of points and guessed that he must want to get points very much.


    "Of course, along the way, we rely on our points to exchange water and food with others. Like the car behind you, we can eat what we want and drink what we want."


    Yuwen is talking about he Zilan and he Zitao, as well as Lu Jingxuan''s parents.


    After all, Yuwen didn''t know the relationship between them. He thought they had something to do with Lu Jingxuan.


    "At present, they are lucky. At a certain time, they are afraid to live worse than you." Song Fengfu snorted coldly. Lu''s father and mother are Lu Jingxuan''s parents. It''s understandable that they should keep nature.


    But he Zilan and he Zitao have nothing to do with them. After arriving at the crystal base, they don''t need to take care of them.


    Yuwen didn''t know the reason. Hearing song Fengfu''s words, he smiled for a moment.


    People are sometimes unbalanced and can''t see others well.


    Yuwen''s heart is not narrow, but every time he sees Lu Jingxuan delivering delicious food to another RV, everyone will be moved.


    But he thought song Fengfu and them were willing, but he didn''t know they were unwilling at all.


    "Do you have water? I want to change a bottle of coke." Yuwen said.


    "No coke, only watermelon juice, do you want it?" Lu Jingxuan thought about song Fengfu''s space. Watermelon has matured a lot, and it''s very good to squeeze it into watermelon juice.


    "Watermelon juice? OK, how many points is a cup?" Yuwen looked at the zombie birds in the sky. Many people ran up and picked up the zombie beads.


    "Thirty points." Lu Jingxuan thought. How many points does the base collect?


    It seems that a glass of water is thirty points.


    "OK, thirty points." after Yuwen said that, he raised his wrist, aimed at Lu Jingxuan''s wrist and pressed a key, like scanning.


    Then a transparent screen appears on the bracelet, and information similar to transfer appears on the screen.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know that the bracelet had developed to the same function as the mobile phone before the end of the world.


    "Well, great God, where''s my watermelon juice?" Yuwen stretched out his hand.


    Listening to this, song Fengfu turned and walked to a place that Yuwen couldn''t see. She made a cup of watermelon juice and sent it to the window.


    Yuwen looked at the watermelon juice and looked surprised in his eyes.


    "The great God is worthy of being a great God. You don''t have to fight zombies. Birds have points."


    Sucking watermelon juice, Yuwen felt that it was the freshest juice he had ever drunk since the end of the world.


    "Ha ha, we can only say that we are a little luckier than others." Lu Jingxuan smiled twice and saw he Suqin coming towards them.


    "Jing Xuan, the people behind are injured. Today we''ll have a rest here and clean up the road in front."


    "The people behind are injured? Are they ordinary people?" Lu Jingxuan thought. If ordinary people are injured, they will probably become zombies.


    I don''t know whether the injured people behind are ordinary people or powers.


    "It''s an ordinary person. It''s being handled now." he Suqin nodded.


    "Well, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll find a power to move these cars." Lu Jingxuan opened the door and got out of the car.


    The car in front can''t be moved.


    "What to move? Just put it into your space. After all, we don''t want to go into your space." he Suqin doesn''t expect to say that a little rice.


    Besides, it''s so troublesome to take it back and forth. It''s better for Lu Jingxuan to do it directly.


    Lu Jingxuan was speechless.


    If it weren''t for considering that some powers didn''t eat, he wouldn''t give such good conditions.


    "OK, I''ll take care of the road ahead, and you''ll take care of the road behind." Lu Jingxuan sighed lightly and began to walk forward.


    As soon as Yuwen saw that Lu Jingxuan went to collect the car, he had no space. He might as well collect the zombie beads.


    Zombie birds are all over the ground. It''s still difficult to split their heads and take out zombie beads.


    Song Fengfu saw Lu Jingxuan get out of the car and didn''t want to follow him.


    "Depressed, I thought they could take care of it. Unexpectedly, they didn''t appreciate it."


    Running to Lu Jingxuan''s side and watching him constantly collect the broken car in front of him, song Fengfu felt very depressed.


    They were kind enough to get things for the powers, but they didn''t expect them to be ungrateful, or even look down on them at all.


    "Forget it, give them a task, they don''t want it, so we don''t care. If there are no points for food in the next three days, even if it''s difficult, these powers have to do it." Lu Jingxuan can see that those people actually lack points, but they are not at the end of the mountain, so now they feel it doesn''t matter.


    Song Fengfu pursed a smile, "do we want to stimulate them?"


    "Stimulate them? Stimulate them with delicious food?" Lu Jingxuan noticed whether there would be zombies in these cars while putting the cars into space.


    "I don''t think there''s anything to stimulate them except eating." Song Fengfu spread her hands and looked at a body on the car in front of her. She was startled.


    "Eat?" Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    Capable people eat and drink well in the crystal base. Although they are frustrated when they come here, what they eat at this time is not enough to affect them.


    "Then what do you say to stimulate them?" Song Fengfu didn''t move.


    "Let them dry for two or three days first." Lu Jingxuan said and turned to look at the car in front of him.


    These cars are full of traces of blood and dry, including the bodies of some dead people.


    Lu Jingxuan was unable to deal with these bodies. Seeing these bodies was disgusting and annoying.


    The expression on Lu Jingxuan''s face made song Fengfu feel a little funny.


    "Forget it, don''t collect it. There''s no shortage of these metals in the base now."


    "Do you care about me?" Lu Jingxuan smiled at this.


    "Come on, I''m afraid your space will be polluted." Song Fengfu rolled her eyes.


    Lu Jingxuan got what the car looked like in the space. The blood on the car didn''t disappear.


    "Well, then I won''t accept it and save myself to death." Lu Jingxuan looked at the cars in front. After more than a year, the smell of corpses in these cars had already dispersed almost.

 Chapter 729

    Only some corpses are still surrounded by some flies, which makes people feel disgusted.


    "Let''s go back and let whoever wants to clean up here. Why should we do it? They enjoy the cool." Song Fengfu glanced at the people in the distance. Few powers came to help, but there were a lot of people watching them clean up.


    Why let them tidy up?


    Song Fengfu knew that people after the end of the world were very selfish, but she didn''t expect that some people were extremely selfish.


    Not even one person came to help.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu returned to the car and decided who wanted to take care of the road ahead.


    Anyway, they don''t want to take care of it, and they don''t have the energy to take care of it.


    He Suqin can do whatever he likes.


    Back in the car, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan had not rested for two minutes. He Suqin''s voice came from outside.


    "Feng Fu."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Song Fengfu stepped down from the RV and looked at her.


    "The people behind you are in urgent need of drugs. Do you have any drugs on hand, such as alcohol and anti-inflammatory drugs?" he Suqin said while paying attention to the situation behind you.


    Alcohol and anti-inflammatory drugs may not be available to them.


    But ordinary people and junior powers still need alcohol and anti-inflammatory drugs when they are injured.


    "Yes, yes, but these exchanges need a lot of zombie beads." Song Fengfu looked at he Suqin. Does she mean to give these alcohol and anti-inflammatory drugs to each other free of charge?


    Is that too much for him?


    "How many zombie beads do I want to exchange for five bottles of alcohol, fifteen packs of cotton and ten bottles of anti-inflammatory drugs?" after he Suqin said what he roughly needed, song Fengfu calculated, "Suqin, if it''s a zombie bead, at least 20000 zombie beads. As for the points, at least 200000 points. It depends on whether you want to exchange zombie beads or points."


    He Suqin frowned at this.


    200000 points, which is possible only if they gather the points of at least a dozen or twenty or thirty of them.


    "We don''t have zombie beads. If we have points, we can put them together." he Suqin said. When he turned and was about to walk towards the others, song Fengfu shouted.


    "Wait, I''ll give you Suqin, alcohol and anti-inflammatory drugs first. You can transfer the points to my account later."


    "OK, give it to me quickly." he Suqin knows that anti-inflammatory drugs and alcohol sell at a high price in supermarkets.


    So song Fengfu''s offer of 200000 points is understandable.


    "Wait for me, I''ll get it now." Song Fengfu walked into the RV and seemed to be tossing something in the refrigerator. In fact, she took out alcohol cotton and anti-inflammatory drugs from the space and put them into a bag.


    Dong Dong ran back to the door of the room and handed the bag to he Suqin. Song Fengfu said, "Suqin, you don''t have many points now. I think you might as well find someone to move the car in front of you. I''ll ask the housekeeper to convert it directly into points for them."


    "Convert it into points? OK, I''ll tell them." he Suqin thought about it. These alcohol and other things on his head have already spent all their points. If you want to get more things, you must find a way to get points.


    As a result, those powers have to find ways to earn points.


    He Suqin walked back with the bag. In order to get treatment, some powers in the back had to take out points to get some alcohol and anti-inflammatory drugs.


    He Suqin''s offer is 100 points at a time, and some people can''t treat it only once. It takes nearly 1000% more times.


    In this way, the points in their bracelets are basically cleared.


    So far, he Suqin has only a little more than 20000 points in her bracelet.


    After all, how to save? The cost of eating and sleeping in the base can''t be saved.


    "Suqin, we have only 100000 points on hand, and the rest depends on other powers." the master has nearly 18000 points, not much to say, not much to say.


    "Tell them to come to me if they want alcohol and anti-inflammatory drugs. Why should we return this point." he Suqin''s team is not hurt, but there are many injured people in other teams, so those powers have to come to he Suqin for help.


    As for ordinary people, if you don''t have points and you''re not a power, then I''m sorry. They''re not Bodhisattvas. It''s impossible to give alms to you.


    Lu Mu also suffered a slight injury when song Fengfu pulled her into the car.


    At the moment, seeing that he Suqin took alcohol and other things from Song Fengfu, Lu Mu''s eyes grew longing.


    You should know that once the skin bleeds and is not disinfected within half an hour, it may be eroded by the virus at any time. At that time, it will either become a zombie or a power.


    But the probability of becoming a power is small, and even if you become a power, you will never be a healthy power.


    There are signs that people who become powers will eventually become zombies because their powers are too fierce or exhausted. That''s the most terrible thing.


    Thinking of this, Lu Mu shouted in horror, "husband, go to the woman and help me get some alcohol and anti-inflammatory drugs."


    "Alcohol? Anti-inflammatory drugs? Do you think you are cabbage? You can have it if you want." Lu Fu frowned at Lu Mu''s voice.


    "Didn''t you see how much alcohol and anti-inflammatory drugs that woman took out? I asked her for some. What''s the matter? Does she still want to be our Lu''s daughter-in-law?" Lu''s mother screamed.


    She was afraid that she would become a zombie.


    She doesn''t want to be a zombie, she doesn''t.


    "Lu''s daughter-in-law? Do you treat her as a daughter-in-law? If you want to go yourself, I don''t want to lose face." Lu''s father will never go, nor will he.


    If she''s going to her own.


    "You... Well, you don''t think of me as your wife, do you? Lu Zhenhao, you have no conscience. You are still not human, are you human." Lu mother roared.


    "Don''t you have feet? Go by yourself and look at others'' faces. Now you can''t afford to beg others. Chen Qingming, you say you want face or not."


    Lu Zhenhao looked at his wife as if he didn''t know her.


    Chen Qingming didn''t expect her husband to be like this. She didn''t even recognize her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    She''s hurt now, and she really can''t afford to beg.


    Moreover, after Lu Jingxuan left, the relationship between them became very wonderful.


    It can almost be said that they are in captivity.


    Chen Qingming can''t take her face. She really can''t take her face to beg song Fengfu.

 Chapter 730

    "Don''t you want to see me die? Well, I''ll die here for you." Chen Qingming looked at her husband and felt a chill in her heart.


    "Die, we can live to this time for such a long time in the end." Lu Zhenhao didn''t want to drag Lu Jingxuan any more. They had lived enough.


    "You, Lu Zhenhao..." Chen Qingming really wanted to strangle the man.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. What my uncle said is angry. I''ll help my auntie get alcohol and anti-inflammatory drugs." he Zilan looked at the two people. If they really made it to the point that both of them were dying, Lu Jingxuan would not give them food.


    At that time, she and he Zitao will really have no place in the bus, just like the ordinary people behind them.


    "Zilan? You want to find that woman? What if she doesn''t give it to you?" Chen Qingming thought of song Fengfu''s attitude. How could that woman give he Zilan those things so easily.


    He Zilan''s face changed slightly. Yes, what if song Fengfu didn''t give it?


    Provoke the relationship between Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu?


    This was her idea before, but now her idea will not change.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I''ll try my best to convince that woman. Besides, brother Lu is here. I believe brother Lu won''t care about aunt." he Zilan didn''t wait for mother Lu to speak, turned and ran off the RV.


    "Zilan." Chen Qingming wanted to call he Zilan back, but he Zilan ran away without a shadow.


    Under song Fengfu''s RV, he Zilan knocked on the door, but didn''t speak.


    She doesn''t know what to call song Fengfu.


    Even if she didn''t speak, song Fengfu didn''t hear it.


    As for Lu Jingxuan, as soon as he knew that he Zilan was outside the door, he didn''t want to go out.


    There must be nothing good for her to come here.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to contact her, so he just hung her aside.


    He Zilan didn''t expect to knock so many times. None of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu came out.


    As a last resort, he Zilan shouted, "brother Lu, brother Lu."


    "Come on, she''s calling you." Song Fengfu rolled her eyes.


    "You go out to see the situation and I''ll cook." Lu Jingxuan is cooking in the space at the moment. He doesn''t want to pay attention to the women outside.


    Song Fengfu climbed her head and walked out of the space unhappily.


    When she opened the door, song Fengfu opened her mouth with an unhappy face. "Knock what knock, call what call, don''t know don''t come out just don''t want to see you?"


    He Zilan listened to song Fengfu''s words and his face was very ugly. With an ugly smile, "I know you don''t want to see my aunt and me, but my aunt is also brother Lu''s mother. She''s hurt now. You have alcohol and anti-inflammatory drugs on hand, so take some out to treat my aunt."


    "Give her alcohol and anti-inflammatory drugs? Are you funny?" Song Fengfu looked at he Zilan as if she were watching aliens. Does she know how expensive those alcohol and anti-inflammatory drugs are?


    No one else can buy it.


    She can give it to he Suqin because he Suqin is her friend.


    Besides, there are 200000 points.


    "Miss Song, that''s brother Lu''s mother. Aren''t you afraid to offend brother Lu?" he Zilan believes that Lu Jingxuan must not know that Lu''s mother is ill. Once he finds out that his mother is ill and song Fengfu doesn''t give Lu''s alcohol and anti-inflammatory drugs, they will quarrel.


    "Offend him? Why should I be afraid of offending him? Also, don''t be so intimate with brother Lu. He has nothing to do with you." Song Fengfu only felt harsh when she heard brother Lu''s cry.


    What''s the relationship between Lu Jingxuan and her? What do you call so intimate.


    He Zilan looked at Song Fengfu and looked ugly to herself. It was very unpleasant in her heart.


    "What does that have to do with you? He''s my son. You call him out and I want to see my son." Lu Mu saw that he Zilan had left for a long time and specially came down to have a look. She didn''t know that she just heard the dialogue between Song Fengfu and he Zilan.


    She was angry for a moment.


    Who is song Fengfu''s son? He spoke in such a tone.


    "He won''t see you, not to mention you keep saying that he is your son. Did you take him as your son? When did you take him as your son except when you could ask for something?" Song Fengfu snorted coldly.


    Chen Qingming frowned at this. "My son is mine. I don''t think you can teach the wheel. I want to see my son. Call him out."


    "There''s no way to see your son." Song Fengfu sneered, "unless you don''t want to get food."


    "Food? I tell you, I''m not selling my son. My son drives you. It''s natural for you to give food." Chen Qingming thought that his son doesn''t drive song Fengfu? Isn''t that how the food comes from?


    Song Fengfu laughed at this, with a look of reflection and contempt, "of course, well, if you say so, from today on, I will naturally give you food according to your son''s workload."


    "What do you mean, you want to take our food?" Lu Mu thought song Fengfu wanted to take her food as soon as she heard song Fengfu say so.


    "Buckle? I don''t need to buckle. You didn''t have food for me to buckle." Song Fengfu sneered and turned into the RV.


    Seeing the door of the RV close in front of her eyes, Chen Qingming rushed up regardless of March 21.


    "What do you want to do?" Song Fengfu listened to the movement behind her and turned around to see Chen Qingming climb up the car.


    "I want to see my son." Chen Qingming shouted.


    Lu Jingxuan was really helpless to hear Chen Qingming shouting in the space.


    As soon as I got out of the room, I came out of the kitchen and saw Chen Qingming at the door of the car.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Lu Jingxuan looked at his mother helplessly.


    "Jing Xuan, you don''t care about your mother''s life or death." Lu Mu looked inside the RV, which was dozens of times higher than they didn''t know.


    Song Fengfu can''t help but realize that what famous family''s daughter has such a luxurious RV?


    "You take her out to deal with it. Don''t pollute my RV." Song Fengfu felt very upset when she heard Lu''s pig killing voice.


    Lu''s mother wanted to curse when she heard the word pollution. However, the other party was not her daughter-in-law or daughter. She didn''t pay attention to swearing.


    "I see." Lu Jingxuan said and walked to Lu Mu.


    However, Lu Mu looked at the furnishings on the RV and drinks, and her thinking changed in an instant.


    "Wait, I won''t go out. I''ve changed my mind. It seems that Jing Xuan won''t leave you. Anyway, you like Jing Xuan. I won''t stop you as a mother. In the future, you can be together as long as you want."


    Lu''s sudden words made song Fengfu think she had taken the wrong medicine.

 Chapter 731

    Is the sun coming out in the west?


    "Oh, what do you mean by that? Don''t stop me from being with Jing Xuan?" Song Fengfu looked at Chen Qingming and felt that she had a different purpose.


    "Yes, I won''t stop you from being together, but I want to get on this car." Chen Qingming feels that the air inside the car is much cleaner than the air outside. It''s also a good choice if she can stay in this car all the time.


    "Do you want to get on this car? Joke, my parents haven''t even got on this car. Do you still want to get on? Dream." Song Fengfu said impolitely.


    Chen Qingming didn''t expect song Fengfu to lose face so much. He immediately said, "Jingxuan, let''s go. Even if your mother doesn''t eat, I will never lose my dignity."


    Lu Jingxuan frowned at this, and Chen Qingming was obviously making his temper again.


    "OK, if you don''t want to lose your dignity, please get out of my car." Song Fengfu said coldly.


    Chen Qingming gets angry and grabs Lu Jingxuan''s hand and goes outside the car.


    When Chen Qingming got off the RV and took Lu Jingxuan to another RV, song Fengfu''s words sounded behind the three people, "wait, this RV is also mine. It doesn''t matter if you want to stay on it. If you don''t hand in ten zombie beads a day, get out of the car. Also, Lu Jingxuan, you should think clearly. If you leave me, the city Lord will take back your space and powers at any time."


    "My son is not afraid." Chen Qingming raised her head. She didn''t believe Lu Jingxuan''s powers and space could be taken back if she wanted to.


    Isn''t that like a child''s play?


    "Not afraid? OK, then you can leave the RV now." Song Fengfu watched Lu Zhenhao get off the RV.


    "What happened? Chen Qingming, are you making trouble again?" Lu Zhenhao looked at the battle in front of him, which was obviously difficult to accept.


    This wife makes trouble every day. It''s not enough, is it?


    "Don''t worry, this woman won''t respect the old and love the young at all. I said I agreed to let Jing Xuan be with her. She wasn''t satisfied and wanted to drive us away." Chen Qingming opened her mouth and pointed to song Fengfu in front of her.


    Upon hearing Chen Qingming''s identification, Lu Zhenhao looked at Song Fengfu as if asking something.


    Song Fengfu sipped at the corners of her mouth, "drive you away, then dare you say I''ll give you an RV to live in and give you food to eat? You''re not satisfied. Now you still want to occupy the magpie''s nest and get on my RV?"


    "Get on your RV?" Lu Zhenhao suddenly understood. Chen Qingming should have used some crooked ideas.


    Make your daughter-in-law unhappy.


    Lu Zhenhao''s face changed when he thought of this and came forward to slap Chen Qingming.


    "When on earth will you be reconciled to this woman?"


    "You hit me? You hit me again?" Chen Qingming stared at her husband. How many times has this been?


    How can this man do this?


    "That''s enough. From today on, you can be as capricious as you like. Don''t drag your son into the water." Lu Zhenhao went to Lu Jingxuan and took his hand out of Chen Qingming''s hand.


    "You old man, you have to sell your conscience for some food." Chen Qingming felt so ironic when he saw Lu Zhenhao''s behavior.


    Song Fengfu looked at everything in front of her and shook her head. Farce is really a good farce.


    "Don''t say how noble you are. You eat the little girl''s things and use the little girl''s things. Now you still want to say that the little girl''s RV lets you live. Do you want to be shameless or skin?"


    After Lu Zhenhao spoke out, Chen Qingming''s face changed.


    A group of people gradually gathered around and seemed to look at them with great interest.


    "Feng Fu, what happened?" he Suqin was not far from them.


    When something happened to song Fengfu, I thought it was just a small matter. I didn''t know that Chen Qingming was making trouble again.


    "Little thing, have you run out of alcohol and anti-inflammatory drugs?" Song Fengfu turned to he Suqin. If there are not many injured people, alcohol is enough.


    "There''s still a lot left. It''s estimated that it can be used next time. By the way, I''ll transfer 200000 points to you now." he Suqin walks up to song Fengfu and wants to transfer the points to her facing song Fengfu''s watch strap.


    As soon as song Fengfu heard that he Suqin had gathered enough points, she immediately stretched out her hand.


    Two hundred thousand points were paid quickly.


    With the sudden change of painting style in front of her, Chen Qingming felt that she had suddenly become a clown.


    "Well, the points are transferred to you. Do you need me to help you settle the current situation?" he Suqin thought of Zhou Dongmei when he saw Chen Qingming.


    It''s the end of the world. I don''t know how to restrain my temper.


    It''s like everyone owes her.


    "Can you handle it?" Song Fengfu''s mouth was raised, which was fun.


    "Why are you unfair? They have nothing to do with you. Naturally, they will deal with it as strangers. As for Jing Xuan, they are your parents. Please say a word. How to deal with it?" he Suqin turned to Lu Jingxuan. He should have dealt with it, shouldn''t he?


    Lu Jingxuan looked helpless when he Suqin turned his eyes to himself.


    Originally, it was because it was difficult for him to deal with it that he let song Fengfu play a black face.


    Unexpectedly, he put all the responsibility on him again. He didn''t know how to say it.


    With a sigh, Lu Jingxuan made a decisive decision, "my mother is really capricious, but it''s my mother after all. I want to follow the agreement between me and Feng Fu without affecting everyone."


    "What agreement?" he Suqin asked.


    "Provide three meals, accommodation and clothes every day," said Lu Jingxuan according to the obligations that a child can do to his parents.


    "What about the premise?" he Suqin thought they should have a premise.


    "The premise is that my parents can''t interfere with our life." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth.


    "That''s good. This is the end of the world. If you can give you food and drink, you should laugh. If other people don''t want to eat, it''s not their turn." he Suqin snorted coldly.


    These days, she heard song Fengfu talk about Chen Qingming and knew that this woman was the same as Zhou Qingmei.


    So I really don''t have a good face for her.


    "Unfilial daughter, if you talk like this, your parents will be killed by you even if they are not angry." Chen Qingming really doesn''t know what kind of parents will teach such a daughter.


    Their parents do not take care of, this is not a treachery, what is it?


    "You''re not my mother? How did you know my mother would be killed by me? That''s funny." he Suqin looked at Chen Qingming and thought she had suffered a lot. "Also, you must have suffered a lot from your appearance. Now when your son and daughter-in-law are filial to you, don''t be picky. Otherwise, you can''t tell how ugly it is to die."

 Chapter 732

    "You... Who are you cursing?" Chen Qingming shouted.


    "Curse who? We don''t need to curse who? Just go where you''re cool. Don''t get in the way here." Jin Han stepped forward and glanced at Chen Qingming.


    What a waste of time.


    It''s no fun quarrelling with such people.


    "You... You..." Chen Qingming was so angry that he couldn''t even speak.


    "For the sake of you being brother Lu''s mother, we don''t care about you. Don''t let me roll. Brother Lu, don''t blame me for swearing. Your mother is flat." Jin Han walked to Lu Jingxuan and looked at what he seemed to want to say and didn''t dare to say.


    To tell you the truth, it must be embarrassing to be in the middle.


    "I know." Lu Jingxuan looked at Chen Qingming, which was really troublesome.


    "That''s enough. If you dislike me, I''ll die for you." Chen Qingming was heartbroken when she saw that her husband and son didn''t care about themselves at all.


    "OK, you''re not ashamed enough, are you? Zilan, help me get your aunt back to the car." Lu Zhenhao saw more and more people around him, so he went forward and pulled up Chen Qingming to send her to the car.


    He Zilan saw that all the people around him were people song Fengfu knew, and most of them were this power.


    Obviously, they will suffer if they stay here.


    "OK, uncle." he Zilan nodded. No matter how Chen Qingming shouted, he directly got Chen Qingming into the car.


    Watching Chen Qingming get into the car, song Fengfu took out her ears. I really hope this day will end soon.


    "Well, the evil mother-in-law is gone. Let''s get down to business." when Jin Han saw that Chen Qingming was taken into the car, he immediately turned his head and looked at the others.


    Hearing that Jin Han wanted to talk about business, song Fengfu frowned, "what business?"


    "Sister song, the ranks of ordinary people following us are getting larger and larger. With our powers, we can''t protect them completely, and the point is that they don''t have food now." Jin Han said half and half, and song Fengfu knew that he wanted to give his own ideas.


    But she couldn''t give any advice at all.


    "Then you mean we get rid of them?" Song Fengfu said.


    Upon hearing this, Jin Han shook his head, "sister song, we can''t let so many people become zombies."


    "What do you mean?" Song Fengfu asked.


    "Lower the standard of exchanging food so that others can exchange food." Jin Han knows that song Fengfu has a lot of food on hand, but the standard of exchange is relatively high.


    Song Fengfu understood, "do you mean that ordinary people can exchange food?"


    "Yes, they also have zombie beads on hand, but it''s not enough to exchange for food." Jin Han nodded.


    "OK, I can lower the standard, but I can''t give them enough zombie beads no matter how to lower the standard." Song Fengfu lowered her head and looked at the bracelet. "By the way, you can let them exchange zombie beads for bracelets. Anyway, some tasks have been issued in the base, and they can do whatever they can."


    Song Fengfu believed that there were enough zombie beads on those hands to exchange for this bracelet.


    Moreover, according to the task released by the base, it is very simple to earn corresponding points.


    Listening to song Fengfu''s explanation, Jin Han nodded, "then I''ll tell them about exchanging watch straps."


    "Well, there''s also something about exchanging food. By the way, I won''t halve the points. After all, they have hands and feet, and it''s not difficult to get points." Song Fengfu looked back, and more than a dozen ordinary people''s cars stopped behind them.


    In fact, those people are not ordinary people who can live to this time. It''s really difficult to rely on them.


    "OK, I''ll talk to those people." Jin Han thought about what song Fengfu said. Those people have hands and feet. It''s really easy to get points.


    Just do it.


    Jin Han turned and ran towards the position of ordinary people.


    "Well, there''s nothing for me here, and I''ll go back. Wait for those cars. I think the ordinary people behind them should deal with them. As long as there are no zombies nearby, I think it''s very easy for them to clean up the cars."


    He Suqin glanced at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan and asked them to open the way in front and clean up the car. It is estimated that they are very unhappy this time.


    If it were her, she wouldn''t like it.


    "This is the best, otherwise we will really be regarded as guns by them." Song Fengfu snorted coldly.


    When the news was released, I thought the powers would do it. I didn''t know that they not only didn''t do it, but even watched a good play.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t have another time. You''ve swept away all the points this time. Do you think they don''t get points yet?" he Suqin rolled her eyes. They put together 200000 points.


    Many powers have no points in their bracelets.


    Now if they don''t earn points, they won''t even have to eat.


    Song Fengfu didn''t dare to think how many people would deal with the car in front. After seeing he Suqin off, they got on the RV together.


    "Your mother is becoming more and more dishonest. I''ll deliver the meal to them later to save your mother from staring at you all day." Song Fengfu glanced at the time. It was close to 5:30 p.m. and it was time for dinner.


    Fortunately, their time difference has not been adjusted, even if it is already morning


    "You know, I really want to be a wooden man now." Lu Jingxuan entered the kitchen as soon as he entered the space.


    "OK, in the future, you''ll stay in the RV. Don''t go anywhere. Just let me go." Song Fengfu left the space with the food prepared by Lu Jingxuan, got off the RV and walked towards the RV behind.


    A few steps later, song Fengfu had just reached the tail of her RV, and many ordinary people in the distance ran up.


    "Move the car in front of you, and we''ll have points to exchange for food. Let''s hurry up." ordinary people began to run in the direction of the waste car.


    Seeing this scene, song Fengfu quickly went to the RV and knocked on the door of the room.


    "Miss Song." he Zitao happily opened the door.


    "Put your lunch box and water here." Song Fengfu stretched out her hand and put the bag in front of her.


    He Zitao looked at the bag and held out his hand.


    When reaching out, he Zitao touched song Fengfu''s fingers and looked at her skin white and delicate. It didn''t look like it was only after the end of the world.


    "Have you seen enough?" Song Fengfu angrily put the bag on the ground.


    He Zitao didn''t know where his eyes looked. His eyes were so hot that he seemed to eat her.

 Chapter 733

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you." he Zitao said sorry, but he couldn''t help looking at Song Fengfu.


    I don''t know why. He always thinks song Fengfu''s skin is very different from others. It''s too smooth.


    Even Lu Jingxuan''s skin is the same.


    Song Fengfu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. As soon as she put down her things, she went back to her RV.


    As for the front, there have been many ordinary people with watch straps and powers to move the car under the highway bridge.


    Who told them not to collect before? Now the system has changed the task requirements. There is no need to collect metal. Just clean the road.


    It''s just that there are not many points to clean up the road. It depends on whether they are willing to work hard.


    Song Fengfu looked at the sky. The time difference between Brazil and Beijing would be 12 hours. The watch originally showed 5 p.m., but it showed 5 a.m. in Brazil.


    At this time, the difference really makes people some unresponsive.


    After dinner, in fact, it should be breakfast. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan took out their tablet to check the route.


    Now they are located on the outskirts of a city in the south of Brazil.


    According to the road, they do not need to enter the city, and even if they enter the city, there will be a small amount of radiation on many materials, which can not be collected at all.


    Lu jingxuancha looked at the radiation value of each area. Fortunately, the radiation values of all areas are in a stable area and have been controlled within the safe absorption range of the human body.


    This is due to those cockroaches, huge cockroaches.


    "The global radiation has been completely controlled, and there will be no radiation pollution in the future. In this way, we have no problem going any way." Lu jingxuancha looked at the routes.


    However, although there is no radiation on each route, there are a lot of cockroaches.


    In the past, even if you killed a cockroach by stepping on it, it''s not easy to deal with cockroaches this time.


    It''s nearly 1 meter long. It''s terrible to see people''s hearts.


    "Just right, the road we are taking now is the one with the highest security and the shortest distance calculated by the system. However, there are many cockroaches along the way."


    Song Fengfu pointed to the road ahead. As soon as she said this, there was a startling scream outside.


    "I''m Cao. There are mutant creatures. Help."


    "Save what to save, this is to send points. Hurry up, ordinary people hide behind, and powers hurry up." Yuwen didn''t want to move the car in front, but he changed his points for alcohol to disinfect some parts of his body, so that he said that the points on hand are now only in the hundreds.


    Although it seems that there are many hundreds, Yuwen knows that the integral of hundreds will be cleared in less than two days.


    "Cao, I knew that I would move the car in front, and at least I could change rice. As a result, there are only a little points now." the boy who spoke with Yuwen before also came from the crystal base. At the moment, he was very depressed.


    "It''s all the zombie birds in front of us. If they didn''t rush into the car, where would we get hurt?"


    Yuwen glanced at him, "didn''t you get a lot of points when you beat zombie birds in front?"


    "Where can I plug my teeth?" the man said with toothache.


    "If you can''t plug your teeth, try to get more points." he Suqin glanced at the man and quickly rushed to the mutant creature in front of him.


    "Sister he, it''s easy for you to say. If it were so easy, we would have become rich long ago. Where would we need so much pain." the man looked at Song Fengfu''s RV. It was the so-called Zhumen wine and meat smelled, and the road was frozen to death.


    The treatment of these special users is different from them.


    Look at people hiding in the RV now. They don''t have to come out with food, but they worked hard to get some points. In a twinkling of an eye, they didn''t.


    "Don''t envy others. Do you have good opportunities? Don''t compare blindly if you don''t have them." Yuwen patted the head.


    The man smiled at Yuwen''s words. "OK, I won''t be blind."


    "Be careful, these cockroaches are powerful." he Suqin just split the cockroach in front of her in two. Don''t think that the half cockroach came alive again and ran towards the back.


    Seeing that it was close to the RV, a wind knife rolled it down, and the cockroaches instantly turned into a pile of meat mud.


    "Pay attention to the powers in front. There are ordinary people behind. Don''t let the mutant creatures run away."


    Song Fengfu frowned and looked ahead. The speed of these cockroaches was very fast. In addition, the individual was relatively small, so there were only a few. The system would not send messages to them at all.


    Moreover, the mutant cockroaches always eat rotten food, which will not pose a real threat to them, but these cockroaches can give them extra points.


    "Oh, sister song, don''t worry, we won''t let them run."


    Hearing song Fengfu''s voice, Jin Han appeared behind him and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Oh, there''s another one over there." Song Fengfu pointed to a high-speed road on the other side. After crawling quickly for some time, a pair of wings suddenly stretched out on her brown back.


    "I wipe it, but it flies." Jin Han ran towards the cockroach as he said.


    While Jin Han was running, several cockroaches flew in front of him.


    "It''s not that animals are not allowed to become fine after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. These guys obviously become fine one by one. If they go on like this, it''s OK." Lin Yu thought about his power while using his fire power. It''s OK to deal with guys on the land, and there is obviously a lack of things flying in the sky.


    I watched cockroaches fly over my head one by one.


    They thought it was nothing.


    But outside the ordinary people behind several cars, cockroaches stared at the back of the car.


    Cockroaches like rotten things, and ordinary people have long sent out a strange smell without washing for a long time. This smell made cockroaches mistake it for the smell of corruption, and then these cockroaches launched an attack.


    "Close the window, close the window." the people in the car shouted in horror.


    "Close any window, kill them, kill them to get points." most of the people on the car exchanged bracelets, but there were no points in the bracelets.


    Now that cockroaches are in front of us, most people choose to kill them.


    "Points, we need points. Yes, kill these cockroaches." someone shouted and found a weapon to deal with those cockroaches.


    But compared with the powers in front, the back is a little miserable.


    Ordinary people without powers split into cockroaches with various knives in their hands.


    The cockroaches that had just squeezed into the window had no time to attack the ordinary people, so they were hacked to death in and out of the car.

 Chapter 734

    As soon as the man who killed the cockroach poked the body of the cockroach out of the window, he heard the sound of points coming from the strap.


    "There are points, there are points."


    The man cried.


    As soon as the people around heard this, they held their weapons tighter.


    "Kill the cockroaches, kill the cockroaches."


    While a group of people shouted, people on other cars also broke out the news they received.


    Although points are only a little, collecting points feels like playing a game for them.


    Now they are playing the game of doom.


    At this moment, many people''s hearts are extremely distorted.


    Eschatological game.


    Bracelet?


    Isn''t this equivalent to a system?


    They''ll be the protagonists of the end, won''t they?


    Ordinary people with bracelets began to be complacent and even conceited.


    He also became extremely cruel to cockroaches.


    "How can the people behind become so terrible?" Chen Yi''s car is in good condition. They are close to ordinary people''s cars.


    As soon as the beef soup smelled, the ordinary people in the car behind shouted.


    "Broth, there''s broth."


    The people in the car where ordinary people live were excited by the smell.


    "If you have broth, you can''t drink it. Don''t think about it."


    A man sniffed the smell and sucked greedily.


    "Can''t think, why can''t you think, why can those powers eat and drink well, we''ll be here..."


    Before he finished, someone was stunned when he heard the voice outside.


    "Ten points for a bowl of beef soup. People who want to come quickly and bring tableware." Chen Yi''s voice sounded on the road.


    Now ordinary people who have dealt with cockroaches have taken out bowls and chopsticks when they hear the sound.


    It''s just a bowl of ten points. It''s really a lot of points. Some ordinary people don''t have ten points at all.


    "Ten points? I just got ten points, just enough to buy a bowl of beef soup." someone was bitter.


    "Buy if you want. Don''t talk if you don''t want to buy. People don''t lack your ten points." a man got out of the car and walked towards Chen Yi''s car.


    Gradually, more and more people buy beef soup in front of Chen Yi''s RV.


    Soon what happened here reached the ears of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "Well, with Chen Yi and them, we don''t have to worry about the later things."


    Song Fengfu originally thought that ordinary people behind them would come to exchange food for them. Now with Chen Yi, they can no longer worry about the people behind them.


    "In fact, seriously, there''s no need to care too much about them." Lu Jingxuan looked outside. If someone didn''t need to help them clean up the road, they wouldn''t let those ordinary people follow them.


    "Whether they live or die has nothing to do with us, but we just lack a Pathfinder."


    "When it comes to opening the road, I don''t know when the road ahead will open." Song Fengfu looked ahead. There were powers and ordinary people opening the road in front. The speed was a little faster, but it was very difficult to completely clean up the car in front.


    Not only cars, but also trucks and other cars.


    "More than 1000 meters, wait slowly." Lu Jingxuan put down his tablet and simply went into the space to have a rest.


    Song Fengfu was not in a hurry to see him enter the space. She opened the tablet and called out the data of the people along the way. She saw that the data of he Suqin and others ranked first in the ranking list. In addition to the points obtained by he Suqin and others, song Fengfu saw that the youth data called Yuwen also ranked first.


    Even the young man''s points have been far ahead, following Jin Han and Wang Yun.


    It can be seen that this young man is very attentive. He may become a strong man in the crystal base in the future.


    Song Fengfu looked at the data while analyzing these people.


    Until the sharp alarm came, song Fengfu was instantly frightened.


    "Alarm, alarm, there is a mutated plant 2000 meters to the north. Please be prepared."


    "Get ready? Get ready for what? Kill the mutant plant?" Song Fengfu said suspiciously listening to the sound of the alarm.


    "It should be." Lu Jingxuan came out of the space.


    Lu Jingxuan, who had just entered the space and was preparing to do something, immediately came out of the space after being stimulated by the sound on the strap.


    "It''s strange. Why don''t you notice in advance and come to inform now?"


    Song Fengfu remembered that the notice range of others'' watch strap was one kilometer, while her notice was two thousand meters.


    According to their RV staying here, the system should notify in advance.


    How come we didn''t inform you until now?


    Can the mutant plant walk?


    As soon as song Fengfu thought of this, she quickly looked at the tablet. There was a red dot slowly moving towards them.


    "Jing Xuan, there are mutant plants coming towards us."


    Song Fengfu pointed to the red dot on the tablet and said.


    "Mutant plants? Coming towards us?"

 Chapter 735

    Lu Jingxuan felt a little strange when he heard this. The mutant creatures could make sense.


    Mutant plants come here? Can''t you grow feet?


    Lu Jingxuan thought of the mutant plants they had encountered in Europe, which existed like living creatures.


    "It''s not fast. It''s only 100 meters in ten minutes."


    Song Fengfu zoomed in on the tablet and clearly saw that a tree seemed to be coming in their direction.


    "That means that the tree will appear in this position in about two hours."


    Pointing to a position in the pile of cars on the tablet, Lu Jingxuan calculated the time. The distance of 2000 meters is not long. According to the current calculation time, the mutant plants will appear in front of them in two hours.


    "Shall we get off to see?" Song Fengfu licked her mouth.


    The tree on the tablet looks very huge. If you think correctly, the zombie beads in the tree should be purple.


    Doesn''t he Yufan always want purple zombie beads?


    Just right, they also want to test their ability to see if they can deal with purple mutant plants.


    "Do you want to get off?"


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the light in Song Fengfu''s eyes. Did she want to deal with the mutant plant?


    "That mutant plant should have purple zombie beads."


    Song Fengfu pointed to the data on the tablet and said.


    "Purple zombie beads? I haven''t met such advanced zombie beads for a long time." Lu Jingxuan knows why song Fengfu''s eyes shine. It turns out that


    Encountered purple zombie beads.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it for a long time. Let''s get off and go to the front now." Song Fengfu put down her tablet and stood up from the sofa.


    "Then let''s go." Lu Jingxuan moved his fingers.


    After getting off the RV, they walked towards the old car in front of them in the eyes of powers and ordinary people.


    "Feng Fu, where are you going?" he Suqin saw that they went to the ruins in front. Is this going to collect the car?


    But it''s not.


    "Go to the front. The system just told me that there is a mutant plant in front of me. Jing Xuan and I are going to try our skills."


    Song Fengfu asked when she saw he Suqin, and then opened her mouth.


    As soon as he heard that there were mutant plants in front of him, Jin Han suddenly became interested.


    "Sister song, you''re going to deal with mutant plants. Take me and I''ll go too."


    "How dare you go to the purple level?" Song Fengfu smiled. Before they saw the purple level zombies one by one, they wanted to hide in the space.


    Now they dare to deal with those mutant plants?


    "Purple level, then I won''t go, I don''t want to die." Jin Han quickly shook his head.


    The purple level is the highest level of danger issued by the base.


    Generally speaking, they don''t touch any mutant creatures and zombies at this level at all.


    Even the blue indigo zombie beads below the purple level dare not be touched easily.


    Looking at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan coming forward without fear, Jin Hanzhen felt that the gap between them seemed to be a little big.


    Earlier, song Fengfu said that ordinary zombies and mutant creatures were too lazy to deal with.


    Now it seems that they would rather deal with those who are difficult than those who look simple.


    "Ha ha, then stay here." Song Fengfu waved her hand.


    Follow the cleared road carefully through one car after another.


    Jin Han didn''t say more. In his opinion, the gap in strength is all caused by personal inaction.


    They don''t have so much ability and can''t do so much.


    "OK, let''s watch a good play here."


    A group of people stared at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. They crossed the car and walked deep in front.


    Mutant plants, that''s more difficult than mutant animals.


    They have heard that mutant plants have many tentacles that can bind people tightly.


    Without the help of others, they could not escape the roots of mutant plants.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu dared to go deep into the location of the mutant plants like this. It''s really fatal.


    When everyone was thinking about whether Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu would be buried in the mouth of the mutant plant, the big tree 1000 meters away seemed to smell something, and the twisted roots moved quickly towards Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu like an old snake.


    When encountering a scrapped car, the root of the tree runs directly through the window of each car and connects the car.


    Then more than four or five cars were thrown to the other side of the highway under the action of roots.


    In an instant, the huge noise startled the people who were cleaning the car behind.


    "What happened?"


    "What else can there be? Didn''t someone just say there were mutant plants in front?" Jin Han sniffed at his voice.


    "Mutant plants? How big a mutant plant must be to make such a loud sound?"


    A man shouted.


    "It seems that it should be more than three or four floors."


    Jin Hanchao looked ahead.


    The distance of more than 1000 meters is not too long. From their distance, we can just see a tree in the middle of the road in the distance.


    Just from this point of view, the height of the tree is not very high.


    "Do you want to have a look?" Yuwen greedily looked at the direction of the tree.


    He didn''t hear what song Fengfu said, but he was really curious that someone could really deal with the mutant plant?


    "I don''t want to die." Jin Han shook his head.


    Others want to die and let others die. As for him, he doesn''t want to lose his life.


    Upon hearing Jin Han''s words, Yuwen stopped in an instant.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    Naturally, I dare not come forward... Look.


    Three or four hundred meters away from the mutant plants, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu stopped.


    Standing on a scrapped car and looking at the big tree in the distance, they found that there were big red flowers under the big tree.


    The flowers are the size of an umbrella.


    Beauty is beauty.


    But they felt that the flower was not simple at all, especially a flower with human flesh.


    "One third of the flower has flower teeth. It feels like a lily, but it''s not a lily."


    Lu Jingxuan took out his telescope and carefully observed the flower.


    "Do we need to make living creatures to test the big tree?" Song Fengfu looked at the big tree some distance away from them, the diameter of which was about the width of a car.


    "We''ll put it later. Let''s go a little ahead and release two cows about 100 meters away from it to try the strength of the book."


    Lu Jingxuan finished his words, put away his telescope, took a big step and jumped from the waste car in front of him.


    Song Fengfu was unwilling to be outdone. She followed behind, leaving a footprint on the waste car and a relatively loud sound at the same time.

 Chapter 736

    This sound is not big. Compared with the sound made by the big tree, their voice is small.


    The two men were very fast. When they were almost 100 meters away from the tree, they got off the waste car.


    In a place invisible to the people behind, they released two cows and tied them to the waste car.


    At the same time, they were afraid that the cow was not enough to attract the big tree, and they made two pigs from the space.


    For a moment, the cries of cattle and pigs sounded, as if protesting how they came to this place.


    Song Fengfu naturally didn''t understand the pig language and cow language. After pulling Lu Jingxuan into the space, they quietly waited for the arrival of the tree.


    "Fortunately, there are many things in the space. You can use these things to catch mutant plants and creatures every time. Otherwise, you can only use people to test these guys."


    Song Fengfu lies down at the entrance of the space and looks out.


    Four animals are in front of us. The big tree is not too far from the animals.


    The sound of the four animals not only attracted the big tree, but also those powers behind.


    Although Yuwen didn''t come forward to see it, he didn''t prevent others from coming forward to see it.


    He even hoped that others would come back and tell him what had happened.


    "I''m Cao, a pig and a cow."


    A man looked at everything in front of him and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    "Those two powers put it here? Shit, they really don''t know this food will be enough for us for a long time."


    The other man really wanted to run up and save the four animals.


    "Eat, eat, eat. You know to eat all day. When can you be a little promising?"


    A group of people watched at a distance of 20 meters from the animals.


    "I fucking want to be promising, but who let me meet the end." the man roared.


    "That''s what you said," cried the previous man.


    "OK, you two don''t want to lie down here. Hurry up and find a way to get those two pigs and two cows."


    Someone has an idea.


    "Wait, this is not very good. It seems that these two cows and two pigs are tied here by the two powers. If they are of any use, we won''t have trouble getting them away?"


    The other man spoke with some uneasiness.


    "Whatever, they''re not here now."


    The man was very unhappy when he saw that someone was worried.


    If he had not been afraid of offending the two powers, he would have gone to rob the pig and cow.


    "Yes, where did the two powers go? Why didn''t they see anyone?"


    Someone asked.


    "Who knows, maybe they''re gone or dead."


    While a group of people spoke behind, the big tree in front had stretched out its tentacles and attacked the power.


    Originally, fresh cattle and pigs can attract big trees.


    But as soon as the powers approached, their powers fluctuated and the tree directly ignored the cows and pigs and rushed to the powers.


    "I Cao, have you made a mistake? I''m coming towards us." a man saw that the roots of a big tree didn''t attack cattle and pigs, but attacked them.


    "It''s all you, said you''d like to see." when another man saw the roots flying towards them, he didn''t want to send out a fire and attacked the roots of the big tree.


    The big tree felt the burning feeling coming from the roots and immediately retracted the roots.


    However, at the next moment, the flowers on the tree seemed to be involved in a chain and shot out of the tree.


    The fire power just wanted to be proud. Unexpectedly, the next moment the flower covered his head.


    "Come on, cut this flower quickly." a man next to the fire power shouted while using the wind knife.


    "Be careful, there are flowers over there." a man fired a rocket at the flowers in mid air.


    In an instant, I felt the heat and made a strange sound towards the demon flower, as if it were a ghost cry in the movie.


    This made the powers turn pale.


    "What flower is this? It''s so strange that it can cry."


    "Cao, no matter what flower he has, we have only a dead end if we don''t destroy it." some of the powers wanted to run, but they didn''t expect that a flower would block their way on the way.


    "Shit, who gave us the bad idea to come here."


    "It''s Zhao Chao." someone pointed to a man and shouted.


    "Why blame me? You want to come by yourself." Zhao chaoleng snorted.


    "You..." the power man just wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, a flower attacked him.


    The pictures of four or five powers and demon trees outside the space are included in the eyes of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.


    "It''s death. They want to move before we move." Song Fengfu sneered at what happened outside.


    They don''t dare to do it easily. Who do these guys think they are.


    "Wait until Dashu kills them." Lu Jingxuan heard that the powers outside said they would take away their cattle and pigs in the space. Naturally, this matter can''t be counted like that.


    What''s more, they don''t want anyone to know that they have living creatures.


    "But their appearance may support those powers." Song Fengfu worried that the powers behind would find the living creatures as soon as they came forward.


    "So kill them first. Anyway, it''s not the first time to do such a thing." Lu Jingxuan raised his hand. When he was ready to do it, the leaves on the tree attacked those people like a sharp blade.


    In an instant, leaves stabbed into the flesh and blood of those powers, cattle and pigs, causing them to howl again and again.


    However, this is not the worst. The worst thing is that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu see that the leaves stretch out their roots after absorbing the flesh and blood of the powers and cattle and pigs, and even the leaves grow again.


    For a moment, all the powers and cattle and pigs were turned into food.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu showed surprised eyes in their eyes. Is the tree growing too fast?


    "This tree is fed on human flesh and blood. It seems that if you want to deal with it, you can only find a way to burn it."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the cow, pig and the power man. In the twinkling of an eye, they had disappeared, leaving only clothes on the ground.


    "It needs gasoline to burn it, and I''m afraid we can''t keep up with it at the speed it moves."


    Song Fengfu knew that although the tree moved slowly, it was not too difficult for them to spill gasoline.


    The key difficulty is one thing.


    The tree is alive.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just pour a little gasoline, add a flame, and then make a bomb." Lu Jingxuan thought that there was not a bomb in their space. It was not easy to blow up the tree.


    "Bomb? Isn''t the explosion loud?" Song Fengfu was a little worried that the powers behind would be attracted by the situation here.


    "I can''t manage so much. If I don''t use a bomb, more people will die in the back."

 Chapter 737

    Lu Jingxuan said here and poured a bucket of gasoline directly on the tree.


    The tree without any spiritual knowledge only felt a burst of water pouring, and did not think that the water would be the fatal gasoline.


    Gasoline flowed down the trunk of the tree to the root and stuck tightly to the trunk.


    "Fire." Song Fengfu looked at the gasoline on the trunk of the big tree outside and handed over the flame.


    Lu Jingxuan stretched out his hand and threw it out.


    Then the fire climbed up the tree and burned up along the trunk.


    The trunk of the mutant tree is very dry, and the bark burns faster under the action of gasoline.


    Song Fengfu looked at the burning tree and seemed to feel pain trying to put out the flame.


    However, at this time, a startling roar came.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan looked at each other, didn''t they? Would the big tree make a sound?


    "Isn''t that the sound of the tree?" Song Fengfu said, staring at the tree.


    A tree is not a man. It can only make sound, but it can''t make any sound.


    "Absolutely not. It''s not the sound that the tree will make. It''s..." Lu Jingxuan just shook his head and saw a big hole in the tree.


    There was a zombie in the big hole.


    "Zombies." Song Fengfu stared at the zombies in the big tree.


    Unexpectedly, a zombie was hidden in the tree.


    "He''s coming out." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie and opened his eyes. He used a wind knife to attack the zombie.


    However, the zombie seemed to have an induction. When he opened his eyes, the wind knife turned into nothingness.


    "Roar..." the Zombie''s eyes stared at Lu Jingxuan.


    There was nothing in front of him, but the zombie could feel that there were people there.


    The zombie climbed out of the dark tree hole and stared at Lu Jingxuan''s direction.


    "What now?" Song Fengfu stared at the Zombie''s eyes and felt a burst of infiltration.


    "He can''t see us. He can only feel our existence."


    Lu Jingxuan is sure that even he Yufan, a senior zombie, can''t see their space existence. How can the zombie see their existence in front of him.


    "Feeling? That''s really not good." Song Fengfu looked at the zombie and came to them.


    He stretched out his hand and tempted them.


    But zombies can only get empty.


    At the moment when the Zombie''s hand was horizontal, Lu Jingxuan raised a wind knife and crossed directly from the waist of the zombie.


    The zombie was unprepared for such a situation. For a moment, he cut his body in half.


    "Roar, roar." the upper body of the zombie fell into the dust.


    "It seems that the zombie is not very good." Song Fengfu thought how powerful the zombie was. As a result, he was cut in half with a wind knife.


    "That''s not necessarily." Lu Jingxuan shook his head and pointed out.


    The zombie cut in two by the waist instantly synthesized a complete zombie.


    Song Fengfu was stunned. The zombie was too fierce.


    Can it fit automatically?


    "Roar, roar." the zombie was very sure there was someone in front of him and shouted more ferociously.


    "I''ll go out and deal with him. You can tell others to come and help." Lu Jingxuan is afraid that the zombie can''t find them, so he will deal with ordinary people.


    Especially the other parents are still behind.


    "No, the zombie is so strange that it can''t hurt him. It''s no use to find more people." Song Fengfu shook her head.


    "In this way, let''s go out and have a try. If we can''t, we''ll immediately inform them to leave." Chen Jingxuan took out a sword, which rose directly to a level under the power of emerald.


    As soon as song Fengfu saw his formation, he was a little worried and said, "how can we go out for an interview? There is a tree behind the zombie."


    "Wait, I''ll throw out the bomb first." Lu Jingxuan''s eyes at the zombie have turned to other places. That place is exactly where he Suqin and others are.


    As soon as song Fengfu saw that the zombie was going in the direction of he Suqin and others, she quickly sent a message to he Suqin and asked them to leave here quickly.


    I just don''t know how many people I can run.


    Lu Jingxuan found the bomb and threw it into the tree hole. In less than a minute, the tree made a violent explosion. Then the tree fell apart, but it was not completely fragmented.


    The power of the bomb thrown by Lu Jingxuan itself is very fierce, not to mention that the bomb thrown by Lu Jingxuan into the big tree is not a bomb.


    "Change me." Song Fengfu concentrated her whole body on her palm, and then a light came out of her hand.


    For a moment, the light turned into a fire dragon and flew out of the space. Like a flying snake, it spun and wrapped the tree, and finally burned the tree to ashes.


    An indigo zombie bead appeared on the land.


    "It''s indigo." Song Fengfu put the zombie beads away.


    "Indigo? It''s hard to see." Lu Jingxuan turned his eyes to the other side when he saw that the zombie beads were put away.


    This is the direction of he Suqin and others.


    The zombie has approached he Suqin and others, and the two sides have handed it over.


    "The first one?" Song Fengfu raised her mouth.


    "It seems so." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu out of the space.


    In the distance, he Suqin didn''t ask people to evacuate. Instead, dozens of powers confronted the zombie.


    "They''re right. Let''s go." Song Fengfu shouted and ran in the direction of he Suqin.


    Lu Jingxuan followed closely, looking a little annoyed.


    "They are no match for the zombie."


    "Maybe they think there are more people and more power." Song Fengfu kept jumping on the waste car until she returned to the position where he Suqin and others were.


    "Don''t let him pass." he Suqin''s wind knife kept greeting the zombie.


    "Shit, where did the zombie come from?" Yuwen stared at the zombie who was not afraid of burning. He didn''t know where he ran out of.


    "The zombie raised in the big tree." Song Fengfu, who rushed back, glanced at Yuwen. Of course, the zombie that came out of nowhere could not come out of thin air.


    "I Cao, can the big tree raise zombies? This is going to go against the sky." Yuwen ran to song Fengfu while using his power to greet the zombies.


    Lu Jingxuan put away his sword, took out his blasting gun and aimed it at the Zombie''s head.


    With a bang, half the head of the zombie was destroyed.


    "Shit, brother, can you be more accurate." Yuwen looked at the Zombie''s head and took out half of it, thinking that the zombie should die.


    Unexpectedly, the zombie can still move freely after losing half of its head.


    "This zombie is a purple zombie. It''s not so easy to say die." Lu Jingxuan ran towards himself with a roar at the zombie. For a moment, his face changed slightly. After a bullet was fired from the gun in his hand, he immediately flashed towards the other side.

 Chapter 738

    The zombie flew over, completely ignoring the bullet fired at him.


    At the moment, he just wants to do one thing, kill Lu Jingxuan, kill Lu Jingxuan.


    Song Fengfu saw that the zombie silk was not afraid of the bullet flying towards Lu Jingxuan. She didn''t want to take out a sharp sword from the space and cut off the zombie with only half of her head.


    The zombie who only focused on Lu Jingxuan didn''t guard against song Fengfu at all. He didn''t even think that song Fengfu could turn into a sharp sword.


    The eyes of the zombie left only consternation and unwillingness.


    His claws haven''t come out of the scabbard, and his ability hasn''t been shown. How can he die, how can he die.


    "Chop him up." Lu Jingxuan saw that song Fengfu cut off the other half of the Zombie''s head, and the Zombie''s body changed.


    The corrupt body twisted and didn''t say anything, and even vaguely saw that something like an insect was hidden under the body.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan''s words fell, Lin Yu offered a fire and sprayed it on the body of the zombie.


    Suddenly, a crackling sound came from the body of the zombie.


    "What about this zombie?" a group of powers surrounded the zombie and looked at it in horror.


    "He should be the mutant of the zombie." Song Fengfu said.


    "Elder sister, do you know?" Yuwen showed a strange expression around Song Fengfu.


    "I don''t know, but I can see that the zombie has mutated. What is the mutator who is not a zombie?" Song Fengfu rolled her eyes.


    Yuwen touched his nose, as if he had said something wrong.


    "It''s Indigo zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan went to half of the Zombie''s head, put on a pair of gloves and dug out the zombie beads in his head.


    When they saw the zombie bead, they couldn''t help looking up.


    Indigo zombie beads are priced at 100 points.


    This is much higher than playing ordinary points.


    Many people looked at the zombie beads in Lu Jingxuan''s hands. With ten such zombie beads, they could have a good meal.


    "Indigo zombie beads? Isn''t that the lower level of purple zombie beads? I''m Cao, and I don''t look so powerful." Yuwen thought how terrible indigo zombie would be. As a result, it was so simple that he was rubbed.


    "Not so powerful. The zombie came with the big tree in front. Do you know how many powers the big tree in front killed?" Lu Jingxuan smiled at Yuwen.


    The Yu Wen obviously didn''t think it was right. "Brother, it''s normal for a dead person. How many powers can a big tree kill?"


    "How many did you kill? Do you know how those powers died? They were shot into hedgehogs by a big tree." Lu Jingxuan looked at the crowd, and everyone except the familiar ones scoffed.


    "Shoot into a Hedgehog?" Yuwen tilted his head and looked into the distance, as if he was thinking of seeing those who were shot into hedgehogs by powers.


    However, the tree in the distance has been burned to ashes, and the body of the associated power has been burned to the ground. Naturally, he will not see it.


    "Yes, you want to see it. Let''s go and have a rest." Lu Jingxuan put the indigo zombie beads into the space, took off his gloves and threw them on the ground.


    "It''s a good life to be idle. I have the leisure to rest at this time." one person was really sour when he listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    Song Fengfu glanced at the man. "It''s also someone else''s business if they have leisure. Can you manage it? You have the ability to be idle."


    The man was trying to refute song Fengfu''s words, and a man around him immediately took his hand.


    "Don''t fool around. She is a special user in the base. People have the right to eat and drink. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Special user?" the previous man frowned.


    Special users? That''s not


    Song Fengfu didn''t bother to take care of these powers. After Lu Jingxuan got into the car, they ran into the space and went to have a rest.


    "He Yufan doesn''t know whether he needs the indigo zombie beads?" Song Fengfu looked at the two washed zombie beads on hand, which was very close to purple, but it wasn''t purple.


    He Yufan always needed purple zombie beads, and they didn''t meet a mutant plant or zombie with purple zombie beads all the way.


    It''s strange to say that these zombies and mutant plants have gone somewhere, and they can''t see any of them.


    On the contrary, there are many red and orange zombie beads.


    "He is now a purple zombie, and it''s impossible to ask for indigo zombie beads again." Lu Jingxuan knew that he Yufan''s level is very high, so it''s impossible to need indigo zombie beads.


    After all, indigo zombie beads are not a little worse than purple.


    "Then use it to build the city wall and try to expand the city wall to the level of a city." Song Fengfu felt that although the crystal base was established in S County, it was not small, but with a large population, the site needed must be larger and larger.


    "A city, such a large area? Isn''t the current scope of the crystal base large enough? Why do you still want to expand? Further expansion may not be good for us." Lu Jingxuan thought about it. The current site of the crystal base is large enough. If it is expanded, it is not easy to manage, and there may even be civil strife.


    "I''ll ask the housekeeper. After all, if he manages us, we''ll be more relaxed." Song Fengfu thought about what Lu Jingxuan said.


    After all, small places can be controlled, while large places can''t be controlled at all.


    Like the ice city Lord.


    However, the ice city Lord doesn''t know what happened. The woman who lost emerald should become an ordinary power.


    Song Fengfu thought about where the ice city Lord should appear now after he became an ordinary person.


    "Don''t you know the situation of the housekeeper? If you really give everything to him..." Lu Jingxuan was worried that the larger the crystal base was built, the greater the impact on them.


    "I believe him." Song Fengfu recalled that more than a year ago, if there was no wind song, she might not have the beautiful scene now.


    Song Fengfu said, I believe he made Lu Jingxuan sigh.


    "Well, you believe him and I believe him."


    "Don''t worry, we all see what the housekeeper has done to us for more than a year. If he has a problem, the biggest problem is us." Song Fengfu believes that there is absolutely no problem with what fengqu''er left to herself.


    After summoning the housekeeper, song Fengfu said her plan. The housekeeper calculated and told song Fengfu that there was no problem in expanding the territory, but the personnel had to be diverted to other places.


    Song Fengfu naturally had no opinion.


    Just shunt. Aren''t there many people in the crystal base?

 Chapter 739

    Song Fengfu plans to expand the base to one city, including three prefecture level cities under city n and more than six counties and cities.


    But this territory is not as big as Antarctica.


    The housekeeper expanded the wall to the territory of a city as song Fengfu said.


    And moved most of the refugee survivors further away from the crystal base.


    After the crystal base was dispatched by the housekeeper, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu went back to the crystal base.


    Obviously, it has been extended to the inner city of a county size site, which is more magnificent and beautiful than before.


    Some buildings have also been added inside, but they are still not full.


    After all, most people still don''t have much money.


    Most people who can afford an apartment are powers.


    Unfortunately, some powers are more afraid of death. Few people have points to exchange for an apartment.


    "Fortunately, the food is in our hands, otherwise the base will only produce more moths." Song Fengfu took a look at all parts of the base. The survivors have no points and powers. They would rather eat turf and tree roots than go out to kill zombies to get zombie beads.


    Who is to blame?


    Lu Jingxuan looked at everything in front of him. The survivors were placed in a remote village far from s county. There was no food, no materials, only dilapidated houses and everything in the house.


    A little strong occupied a better house. Those who are not strong enough can only live in a temporary dilapidated hut. They look really poor.


    However, these people are not worth helping, and no one is willing to help.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu watched the housekeeper distribute 30000 people in all corners of the base, leaving only the more useful ones around the inner city.


    After finishing around the inner city, the housekeeper has built a lot of rooms and bungalows, but it is obviously much worse than the houses inside the base.


    "Take your time. The construction of the base is not a day or two. The housekeeper has arranged very well now. It seems that his intelligence has increased a lot."


    Lu Jingxuan could see that the internal and local planning of the base was very good.


    Moreover, according to the current site, from the outer wall to the inner city of the base, it took at least three or four hours by car before the end of the world, but I''m afraid it''s more than that now.


    "Intelligence? The housekeeper''s IQ has always been online." Song Fengfu said, "let''s go back. The base has been arranged now. At that time, we just need to come in along the highway intersection in the north."


    "Do you know where the high-speed intersection in the north is?" Lu Jingxuan knew that after the change of the base, the entrance also changed accordingly. The high-speed intersection in the North should be the entrance of w City under n city.


    Song Fengfu took out her tablet and Yang Yang, "do you still need to be afraid of this?"


    Lu Jingxuan smiled at the tablet computer. "It''s true. Fortunately, it hasn''t failed yet. If it fails, you''ll really be afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. Let''s go and see your parents." Lu Jingxuan knew that song Fengfu hadn''t seen his parents for a long time. He took this opportunity to meet his parents and go back after dinner without any influence.


    "I have seen them." Song Fengfu said that Lu Jingxuan and Chen Qingming had gone home and seen their parents the night they were together.


    Of course, he came back without Lu Jingxuan.


    "Have you seen them? So soon?" Lu Jingxuan thought he said Song Fengfu hadn''t come back.


    "Yes, anyway, I was alone at that time. Why didn''t I come back?" Song Fengfu spread her hands.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan with a trace of complaint.


    "Are you blaming me?" Lu Jingxuan heard the meaning of her words.


    "How dare I blame you? It''s your mother. How dare I not let you take care of your mother?"


    She doesn''t want to be struck by thunder and lightning, let alone be regarded as unfilial.


    "If you know it''s my mother, you should bear it more. After all, if this mother is gone, it''s gone."


    Lu Jingxuan sighed and returned to the RV after enjoying a meal with song Fengfu in the space.


    "Your mother keeps giving me a youngest son. Do you think I can bear more?" Song Fengfu snorted coldly. If Chen Qingming doesn''t make trouble, everything is easy to say. However, this guy makes trouble all the time.


    "Good, I know you shouldn''t be responsible." Lu Jingxuan touched song Fengfu''s head.


    "If you know I don''t want to be responsible, don''t worry about them. Anyway, it''s good for us to feed and drink them. Don''t let them think they are right." Song Fengfu said here and heard a familiar voice outside the door.


    Isn''t that the voice of the ice city Lord?


    She''s here, too?


    Is there a mistake?


    Is that Yingming here, too?


    Song Fengfu didn''t want to meet them. After all, they came by half abduction about emeralds.


    And she didn''t want anyone else to know about it.


    "There is a wise voice outside."


    Lu Jingxuan opened a corner of the curtain and looked out. Unexpectedly, Feng Yingming and the ice city Lord were outside.


    "They''ve found us." Lu Jingxuan opened the curtain of the car and listened to Feng Yingming shouting outside to let them get out.


    "You stay here and I''ll deal with it." Song Fengfu saw more and more people outside, and then stood up from the sofa and walked towards the door.


    "Get out of here, you thieves. Hand over your things quickly." Feng Yingming scolded loudly.


    Song Fengfu opened the door and went out. Looking at Feng Yingming and others around the RV, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Mr. Feng, don''t you think this is funny? When did we become thieves?" Song Fengfu glanced at the crowd. "When you discussed with my husband, you clearly agreed to tell us about the improvement of the ability of the superpower. However, you not only didn''t tell us, but even wanted to kill us when we didn''t pay attention."


    Most of the people who came with the ice city Lord had seen the scene of Lu Jingxuan''s transaction with the ice city Lord before. They could still remember the picture of Lu Jingxuan taking out a large number of materials to exchange things for the ice city Lord.


    If anyone is involved, it must be the ice city master.


    After all, they haven''t seen what the ice city Lord uses to improve his ability.


    On the contrary, after that day, many people proposed that they had absolute ownership of the ice city, which made everything more complicated.


    "You''re talking nonsense. It''s obvious that you want to occupy the ice city..." Feng Yingming just said this. Song Fengfu said with a smile, "we want to occupy the ice city? It''s really funny. If we want to occupy the ice city, why do we need to leave the ice city?"


    Feng Yingming couldn''t explain clearly as soon as he heard this.

 Chapter 740

    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu would not have chosen to leave the ice city if they could use emerald.


    In other words, emeralds are of no use to them, and they may even be thrown in the original ice city.


    Feng Yingming''s face was as black as anything when he thought that they would throw emeralds into the ice city.


    "Yes, Mr. Feng, you make it clear that if they have the methods to improve the powers and control the ice city, why do they need to leave the ice city?"


    Someone asked.


    "That is, if I had such ability, I wouldn''t be willing to leave the ice city. I could domineer in the ice city and even be a king."


    Another man fantasized.


    After listening to song Fengfu''s words, more people had more thoughts in their hearts. After all, at first, they thought it was song Fengfu who destroyed the ice city. Now it doesn''t seem to be at all.


    After all, if song Fengfu can use that ability, she should be king at the first time.


    You know, being a king is much better than wandering.


    The ice city Lord''s face became a little ugly. Originally, she wanted to say that they could at least break something when they found song Fengfu. Unexpectedly, the current situation was one-sided.


    "Ice city leader, we gave you half a month''s supplies. We gave you 16 days'' supplies according to 500 kilograms a day. As a result, you..."


    Song Fengfu didn''t say next time, because everyone looked at the ice city Lord differently.


    The food that song Fengfu gave the ice city Lord was 8000 Jin.


    8000 Jin, 8000 Jin, that''s not a small amount.


    "Miss Song, speaking of this, I remember what I said at that time. You supply us 500 Jin of materials every day. As a result, you ran away before the next day." the ice city master looked at Song Fengfu with hatred.


    "Speaking of this, city leader, can you explain what you did with so many people in the hot pot shop that night?" Song Fengfu glanced at the crowd. There were few people in the ice city center.


    And according to the situation that the ice city Lord can catch up with them, the strength of these people should not be so bad.


    "Of course, it''s to prevent you from running away." the ice city manager said.


    "It''s funny to run away. You gave us an unusable stone and deceived us that it was something to improve the abilities of powers. You said, would anyone be angry?"


    Song Fengfu looked at the people around and began to be angry with the ice city Lord.


    "Do you think it''s fake?" the ice city Lord said angrily.


    "Otherwise?" Song Fengfu asked.


    "Sister, it''s meaningless to quarrel here. It''s obvious that they haven''t got the power of emerald. Let''s forget it." Feng Yingming glanced at Song Fengfu and guessed that if she really got the power of emerald, it''s unreasonable to leave the ice city.


    After all, they can control the ice city, and with material conditions, they have no need to leave at all.


    Therefore, Feng Yingming thought that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan might not get power of the emerald to a great extent.


    The ice city Lord was really unwilling to listen to Feng Yingming''s words.


    "Forget it? How can we count this? She destroyed our ice city, so we can''t just forget it." the ice city master looked at Song Fengfu fiercely.


    The most hateful man did not appear.


    I think I stayed in the car.


    The ice city Lord turned and looked at the car.


    That man, the man who destroyed the ice city, why didn''t he come out and say a word.


    "Sister, we''re not sure if it''s them. If you say so..." Feng Yingming looked at the people around him and looked at them.


    "Why are you not sure it''s them? If it weren''t for them, how could the ice city be destroyed and how could we face so many zombies." the ice city master''s face was terrible.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t help noticing that her face was somewhat wrong.


    "Elder sister." Feng Yingming looked at the angry appearance of the ice city Lord and couldn''t help worrying.


    "I''ll kill them, I''ll kill them." the ice city Lord didn''t know where he got a knife and rushed towards song Fengfu.


    For a moment, song Fengfu took out the sword in the space to block the attack of the ice city Lord.


    Looking at the sword in Song Fengfu''s hand, the sword in the ice city master''s hand broke instantly.


    Song Fengfu kicked the ice city Lord to the ground with her front foot.


    The leader of ice city didn''t expect song Fengfu to fight back. He was stunned.


    "You... You hit me."


    "You''re going to kill me. Why can''t I hit you?" Song Fengfu thought it was funny. The woman wanted to kill herself. Why can''t she kill this man?


    "Yingming, kill her, kill her." the ice city Lord shouted.


    Feng Yingming glanced at the ice city master. Doesn''t this woman need to think about things?


    Can you kill song Fengfu like this?


    "You''ve had enough trouble here." he Suqin watched someone seek revenge on Song Fengfu. She didn''t want to take care of it. However, this woman has been fooling around here for too long.


    When the ice City Master heard he Suqin''s voice, he turned and looked over.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "It''s none of my business, but you''re in my way." he Suqin pointed to the road to song Fengfu.


    The ice city Lord''s face sank, "are you a friend of this woman?"


    "I am indeed her friend." he Suqin nodded.


    "You want to help her kill me?" the ice city Lord asked.


    "No interest." he Suqin killed countless zombies, but he was not interested in killing.


    The ice city Lord was relieved when he heard this. Song Fengfu''s weapon turned into a gun.


    "You want to kill me, you want to kill me." the ice city Lord screamed.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll kill you." Song Fengfu shot the ice city Lord in the ear.


    For a moment, the people around were completely stunned.


    They haven''t seen anyone kill directly.


    "Elder sister, are you all right?" Feng Yingming saw the frightened face of the ice city Lord and hurried forward to hold her.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." the ice city Lord cried with his teeth.


    "Get out quickly. Don''t blame me if you don''t get out again." Song Fengfu didn''t give face to the ice city Lord.


    "Go, let''s go." the ice city Lord walked towards the back with Feng Yingming''s help.


    Because of their own food, the ice city owner used the food in his hand to get a bracelet from he Suqin and others earlier, and used his own food to buy the vehicle in the fifth position.


    Let the powers of the crystal base move another position back.


    Looking at the figure of the ice city master gradually disappearing, he Suqin turned her head and looked at Song Fengfu, "Fengfu, what happened and why these people..."

 Chapter 741

    "Don''t worry about them, just a bunch of clowns." Song Fengfu looked at he Suqin after she snorted coldly, and felt a little strange about her intention. "Suqin, what can I do for you?"


    "There should be no danger on the road ahead?" he Suqin pointed to the road ahead.


    After all, after the appearance of large plants and an indigo zombie in front, not only ordinary people are afraid of it, but even powers are afraid of it.


    At present, few people dare to tidy up the road.


    "Not now." Song Fengfu shook her head. The crystal satellite didn''t remind her that there was danger ahead, so there was no danger ahead.


    "Then I''ll let someone clean up the road ahead." he Suqin waved to the people behind.


    As soon as the ordinary people who had been hiding saw her wave, they immediately came forward and pushed the car on the road.


    Song Fengfu looked at the carts and said more or less.


    There are at least fifty or sixty people.


    There are only ten or twenty of them.


    That is to say, not a few of the latter powers have points on hand.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect the powers behind to have so many points. If she had known to pick more he Suqin, she would exploit more powers below.


    Taking the front personnel to clean up the road, song Fengfu asked Lu Jingxuan to drive the car forward a little, and the car behind also followed up at the same time.


    From the tablet computer, their team is at least 300 meters away from the first car to the tail car.


    What if such a vast team meets a zombie?


    I guess there''s a lot of casualties.


    When song Fengfu wanted to come, she didn''t know that their team would roll bigger and bigger like a snowball.


    I don''t know when to rest in the RV. When I came out again, the sky was a little gray.


    It looks like it''s evening.


    Out of the RV, song Fengfu just stretched out and heard a cry in the distance.


    "Dinner, dinner."


    The place where the shouting came was on Chen Yi''s RV.


    Chen Yi and others, who have decided to rely on food to support their next life, are making green vegetable porridge and beef soup.


    With these foods, they don''t have to worry about having no points or being starved to death.


    "Dinner is ready, boss. I want a bowl of beef soup." a power man heard Chen Yi''s voice and said.


    "Beef soup? OK, ten points." Chen Yi took the iron bowl handed over by the power man and handed it to Fang Fang. After that, he put his hand in front of the power man. The other party''s hand was set. Ten points immediately entered Chen Yi''s hand belt.


    "The boss is really good at doing business more and more." the power smelled the beef soup, which was really fragrant.


    Chen Yi smiled and did business?


    Isn''t it just for a bite?


    "The boss''s business is business. There are more and more refugees behind. No one knows when there will be riots, which is not good." another power glanced at the car behind the RV.


    The car behind Chen Yi is now owned by the ice city master.


    At the moment, she stared at Chen Yi and the way they sold food, wondering if they should do the same.


    After all, now they have a lot of food, and the points can only be used at the crystal base.


    In this way, even if they have a lot of points on hand, it is not necessarily a good thing for them.


    "Sister, according to what they said, this watch band has a powerful function. It can not only locate, but also navigate, and even know whether there are zombies around." Feng Yingming told the ice city lord the news.


    After hearing Feng Yingming''s words, the ice city Lord pressed the buttons on the watch strap one by one.


    After obtaining the corresponding functions on the watch strap, the ice city Lord suddenly felt that it was impossible to produce such a watch strap according to the pre apocalyptic technology.


    In particular, 3D projection technology can not be manufactured before the end of the world.


    "Do you think such watchbands can be mass produced before the end of the world?" the ice city Lord looked at Feng Yingming.


    "Sister, are you kidding? Such a watch strap is integrated at first sight. There was no such technology to make such an integrated watch strap before the end of the world." Feng Yingming looked at the watch strap in his hand, pressed the button in the upper left corner, and then a picture the size of a tablet appeared in front of him.


    "Then why do you think there is such a bracelet in the crystal base?" the ice city master said.


    Feng Yingming scratched his head. Why did such a bracelet appear?


    Is it because the people in the crystal base are not ordinary people?


    That''s not an ordinary person. Who would it be? Could it be aliens?


    Feng Yingming couldn''t help brightening his eyes when he thought of it. Would it really be an alien?


    "Elder sister, you say the city master in the crystal base is an alien?" Feng Yingming asked suspiciously.


    "Aliens? Maybe, after all, we don''t have any evidence to prove this." the ice city master also opens the button on the left, which shows some contents, which are some basic contents of the base.


    Of course, it also includes the ranking of powers within the base.


    It''s just that she thought Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu would be at the top of the base strength ranking. She didn''t know that the people at the top of the ranking were others.


    "Elder sister, it doesn''t matter whether we have evidence or not. The key is whether people believe it or not." Feng Yingming looks at the ice city Lord. The woman is really stupid.


    Don''t you take advantage of it?


    "You mean to let those powers..." the ice city Lord dare not say the following speculation. After all, if this matter is not handled well, they will be beaten.


    "Elder sister, don''t they believe and rely on the crystal city master? We tried to spread a rumor that the Crystal City Master was an alien, and Mr. Lu took us to the crystal base to send us to the mouth of aliens." Feng Yingming opened his mouth and opened his eyes.


    Will this lie be a little too big? If no one believes it and bites them back, it''s not trouble.


    "Yingming, if you do this, you will put us on the opposite side of them. In that case, how can we go to the crystal base?" the ice city Lord only wants a home, a place without zombies.


    Now, if Feng Yingming does so, where will he put them?


    "Sister, do you want to go to the crystal base?" Feng Yingming frowned. Is the crystal base really so good?


    Does she have to go to the crystal base?


    "Yingming, I think it''s more important to get the crystal base than to say that the crystal base master is an alien." the ice city master looked up, which made Feng Yingming look at her more.


    Ice city Lord wants the position of Crystal City Lord?

 Chapter 742

    Feng Yingming closed his eyes and thought for a while, "sister, I think we''d better make plans when we get to the crystal base."


    "You think so too." after hearing what he said, the ice city Lord knew that he was thinking about the same problem.


    An ice city. Seriously, few Chinese people can stay in such an icy and snowy environment.


    If the crystal base is as good as the rumor says, will they worry about food and clothing if they find any tricks to become the master of the crystal city?


    The ice city master thinks of the crystal base as her ice city.


    There are walls and villas, and the Crystal City owner lives in one of them.


    Think of the villa she lives in, which is easy for people to enter, let alone the place where the crystal base city master lives.


    "Sister, after all, the ice city no longer exists. We also need a place to settle down, don''t we?"


    Feng Yingming looks at the ice city master in front of him. They can''t run around like this, can they?


    "You''re right. We also need a place to stay." the ice city Lord raised a smile. "Then we''ll follow them and try our best to reach the crystal base. I want to see what the crystal base looks like."


    Feng Yingming nodded.


    They had no idea that their affairs had been heard by song Fengfu within 100 meters.


    The bracelet can not only bring convenience to everyone, but also make everyone''s information noticed by song Fengfu.


    At this time, the conversation between Feng Yingming and the ice city master reached song Fengfu''s ears.


    These two people still want to be crystal city masters?


    Dream.


    I should have found a chance to kill both of them.


    When song Fengfu thought of it, there was a knock on the door outside the RV.


    Song Fengfu listened to the voice and withdrew her mind. As soon as she opened the door, she saw he Zitao appear outside the door.


    What''s this guy doing here?


    "Miss Song, I''m sorry. When it''s time for dinner, my aunt asked me to come here to get dinner."


    He Zitao looked inside the door as he said.


    Seems to want to see what''s going on inside.


    Song Fengfu could not help frowning at the sight of him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "No, nothing." he Zitao just shook his head, and Lu Jingxuan''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "Dinner is ready. I''ll send it to you later. Go back first." Lu Jingxuan said with a cold eye.


    The way he Zitao looked at Song Fengfu made him a little uncomfortable, not to mention looking at their car like this.


    "Brother Lu, aunt can''t wait, she......" he Zitao was speechless to Shang Lu Jingxuan''s eyes.


    "I know. I''ll send it to you right away." Lu Jingxuan went into the kitchen and took out a bag and came out.


    He Zitao stared at the lunch box in Lu Jingxuan''s bag, and his eyes burst into brilliance.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t give all the food to he Zitao, but got out of the car with a bag.


    He Zitao frowned when he saw Lu Jingxuan.


    What did he follow?


    He Zitao had no time to think about it. Lu Jingxuan had walked towards the RV where the landing mother was located.


    Song Fengfu closed the door after Lu Jingxuan got off, ignoring what happened outside.


    He Zitao was very unhappy when he saw song Fengfu''s attitude. The woman didn''t pay attention to him at all, or even treat him as an adult at all.


    He Zitao is very angry. As a man, no matter who is humiliated by a woman, he will be angry.


    But now is not the time to be angry.


    He Zitao thought of the lunch box in Lu Jingxuan''s hand and hurried back to the RV.


    He Zitao eats much more than the other three people.


    However, Lu Jingxuan did not distribute much food to them. A small bowl of rice and some green vegetables, although there were some small meat, could not compare with the big fish and meat before the end of the world.


    Recalling the scene that night, he Zitao felt that everything Lu Jingxuan gave them now was withholding them.


    If he was really good to his mother, he wouldn''t just give his parents such things.


    He Zitao felt unbalanced in his heart. He even felt that Lu Jingxuan should entertain them according to the previous specifications.


    When Lu Jingxuan came to the RV, Chen Qingming shouted with sharp eyes, "you know, you unfilial son, unfilial son."


    The sharp sound filled the whole RV, and Lu Jingxuan listened to the sound particularly harsh.


    "Chen Qingming, you''re so nervous that no one wants to see your face." Lu Zhenhao scolded Chen Qingming.


    The woman didn''t learn well at this time. She thought everyone wanted to see her face.


    "You... Lu Zhenhao, OK, you''ll give me a look now. Do you still think I''m your wife?" Chen Qingming howled and cried at Lu Zhenhao''s words.


    "Wife? You see where you still have a little wife?" Lu Zhenhao sneered.


    wife?


    She still has the face to say these two words?


    "Lu Zhenhao, you just don''t recognize me, don''t you? I knew you can do nothing to eat." Chen Qingming didn''t care that there were people in the RV, so he shouted directly.


    Lu Jingxuan put the food on the table with a cold face, turned his face and looked at his father, "Dad, when you get to the food point in the future, you can get the food from me. It''s not convenient for Feng Fu and me to come over."


    "OK." Lu Zhenhao nodded. He didn''t want to see his son suffer.


    "Let you go and get food? Lu Zhenhao, is your head funny? How can a father beg for food from his son? Does he treat you as a father? Does he treat me as a mother?"


    Chen Qingming roared.


    Lu Zhenhao glanced at her obliquely and turned to Lu Jingxuan. "Jingxuan, put down the food and go back. By the way, the water in the RV may not be enough. See if you can add some."


    "I''ll have a look." Lu Jingxuan put down the food and turned out of the RV.


    There was a ladder at the back of the RV to get up to the water storage tank on the roof of the RV. Lu Jingxuan turned to the back of the vehicle and got on the roof. He opened the closed water tank and looked at the water tank, which had already run out of water. He couldn''t help frowning.


    The water in this tank is enough for the four of them to use for two days. How did they use it all in less than a day? What did they do?


    Lu Jingxuan added a lot of water to the water tank.


    When Lu Jingxuan got off the RV and was about to tell Lu Fu that it was full, he Zilan appeared in front of the RV.


    "What''s up?" Lu Jingxuan looked at me coldly.


    "Brother Lu, I''m sorry. I didn''t take good care of my aunt and let you be scolded by my aunt." he Zilan glanced at Lu Jingxuan weakly.

 Chapter 743

    Lu Jingxuan was as clean as he had seen before, even with a smell of flowers.


    It smells good.


    It doesn''t smell like her.


    He Zilan is a little ashamed of herself.


    Like Lu Jingxuan, how can he take a fancy to himself when he has food and drink?


    "It''s not your fault for my mother. You can go back to dinner," Lu Jingxuan waved.


    "Brother Lu." he Zilan looked at Lu Jingxuan, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Is there anything else?" Lu Jingxuan asked as he walked towards the door of the room.


    "No, No." he Zilan shook his head.


    Too lazy to pay attention to he Zilan, Lu Jingxuan enters the RV.


    Chen Qingming sat on the sofa as if she had cried.


    "Jingxuan, is there any water in the water tank?" Lu Zhenhao looked at Lu Jingxuan and bothered his son again this time. Seriously, Lu Zhenhao felt very sorry.


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan nodded. "I just added water."


    "That''s good." Lu Zhenhao glanced at his wife. This day, the woman took a bath and washed her hair. She didn''t want to control water at all.


    So that all the water in the water tank of the whole RV was used up.


    Think about how many people would eat and drink if these water were put before.


    Recalling Chen Qingming in the past, it''s important to use a little water.


    Now, after watching the water rushing out of the nozzle, instead of controlling the water, it became more and more dead.


    Water is even more powerful.


    "Dad, if the water in the tank is gone, tell me again and I''ll add it. But you should also try to save some use. I don''t have much water here."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to develop their extravagant personality. After all, they are a little too extravagant now.


    There are at least five 25 liters of mineral water in a water tank.


    Do they need to use so much water a day?


    Lu Jingxuan''s words seemed to touch Lu mother''s inverse scale.


    Chen Qingming suddenly felt angry. "Save water? You want us to save water? You are an unfilial son. You should eat, drink, dress and use well. Your parents don''t care, do you? Why do you use some water? You can''t let others use it, can you?"


    "Chen Qingming, you can do it. Tell me how much water you used this day? Your son asked you to save some water, aren''t you willing? You can go out and get water yourself." Lu Zhenhao was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    How did Chen Qingming become like this?


    "Lu Zhenhao, you even want me to get water outside. Do you want to abandon me? OK, OK, I''ll get water outside. I don''t rely on your father and son. You two father and son are wolf hearted things." Chen Qingming turned and ran outside.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan saw Chen Qingming running outside, he quickly shouted, "Mom."


    "Jing Xuan, let your mother go. She won''t know what she has missed until she has suffered." Lu Zhenhao waved. Chen Qingming has been in the end of the world for more than a year. If she didn''t have any ability, she would have died without a place to bury.


    Not to mention living to this day.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to his father''s words and sighed.


    "Dad, if there''s nothing, I''ll go back first." Lu Jingxuan knows that Chen Qingming is not a child. She has her own thinking space and her own world outlook.


    She has no right to deal with what she does.


    "Go back, you don''t care about your mother''s affairs, and let fate dictate." Lu Zhenhao didn''t want his son to be distracted by his wife''s affairs.


    He had just heard what had happened before that his son and daughter-in-law were actually against the zombie.


    Chen Qingming never thought that her son could hardly come back or even die.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly. He had no choice but to take one step at a time.


    After getting out of the car, Lu Jingxuan just wanted to walk towards the RV in front, and saw Chen Qingming''s figure appear on the car behind.


    Chen Qingming is going to the car where ordinary people live?


    Lu Jingxuan frowned.


    What the hell is going on now?


    Really, a woman who doesn''t worry.


    Forget it, no matter. If he takes care of Chen Qingming''s affairs again, Chen Qingming doesn''t know what will happen again.


    Lu Jingxuan returned to the RV and watched the sky darken. The day would soon pass.


    It will be a new day from tomorrow.


    "Your mother is dying again?" Song Fengfu saw that as soon as Lu Jingxuan got on the bus, his first sentence was that your mother was dying again.


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head with a smile. "I can''t help it if she wants to die. I can''t tie her hands and feet and block her mouth?"


    "This is a good idea." Song Fengfu agreed with both hands.


    "Feng Fu, don''t make fun of me. I''m big enough now." Lu Jingxuan turned and looked ahead. Ordinary people and powers had cleared most of the way out.


    It will take several days to clean up completely, which is tantamount to saying that they will continue to stay here.


    "OK, I won''t make fun of you. We''ll rest after dinner. There may be a good play tonight." Song Fengfu said and entered the space.


    Lu Jingxuan touched his nose. Good play? What good play?


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know why, but after seeing that song Fengfu had entered the space, it was really boring for him to stay outside alone. He simply followed into the space to ask what kind of play it was.


    "Feng Fu, what''s the good play you said?"


    "Based on the satellite data and wind direction, we may face another zombie attack tonight." Song Fengfu took out her tablet and pointed to the data.


    According to the monsoon and the habits of the original birds, as well as the number and information of birds sensed on the satellite, they must face a zombie attack tonight.


    Unless they can make no sound, or make no human breath.


    "Zombie bird? Then shouldn''t we inform others." Lu Jingxuan thought of Chen Qingming. Now she has joined the ranks of ordinary people. Wouldn''t it be very troublesome if she was injured.


    Now is the end of the world, not where doctors can be found everywhere before the end of the world.


    "This is a bad notice. After all, we don''t know whether the zombie bird will come." Song Fengfu looked at the picture on the tablet. The zombie bird will come is just a prediction made by the system. No one knows whether it will really appear.


    "Well, I''ll inform my father and let him bring my mother back." Lu Jingxuan can''t rest assured that Chen Qingming is outside. When something happens, Lu Zhenhao will be sad.

 Chapter 744

    As soon as song Fengfu listened to his words, the corners of her mouth raised, "after all, you still can''t rest assured about your mother."


    "After all, it''s the mother who raised herself. How can she rest assured." Lu Jingxuan naturally didn''t want Chen Qingming to die.


    Even if she hates it again and again, she is still her own mother.


    "OK, go and tell your father, but don''t let your father talk about it, otherwise we will be in trouble."


    Song Fengfu doesn''t want others to know too much about them, including Lu Jingxuan''s father.


    "I know." Lu Jingxuan nodded and quickly left the space.


    After all, this kind of words like prophecy is really not suitable to say, otherwise others will think that they have some secret weapons after listening to them.


    Then they''ll be in much more trouble.


    After getting off the RV, Lu Jingxuan walked quickly towards the RV behind him. However, as soon as he came to the front of the RV, he heard a voice from a distance.


    Listen carefully. There are also the voices of Lu Zhenhao and Chen Qingming.


    Lu Zhenhao went to find Chen Qingming?


    Lu Jingxuan ran forward quickly.


    More and more later, a very unpleasant smell came from behind. This smell made people unable to tell what it was.


    There''s sweat and other smells.


    Lu Jingxuan took out his mask from the space, put it on his face and walked towards the crowd.


    As soon as the onlookers saw Lu Jingxuan appear, they quickly gave way.


    For Lu Jingxuan, many people in the crowd don''t know him, but most of them know that Lu Jingxuan is a space power, and he is also a leader.


    "You go back with me, don''t make trouble here." Lu Zhenhao didn''t know that Lu Jingxuan had come, and he just wanted to pull his wife back.


    "I make trouble? Lu Zhenhao, I have nothing to do with you. What are you looking for me to do?" Chen Qingming frowned and covered his nose.


    I thought I would have a place in the ordinary people. I didn''t know that those people asked her to pay points.


    Poor her. She doesn''t even have a watch strap. Where can she get points?


    When she argued with the people in the car, Lu Zhenhao came to take her away.


    Funny. She had to leave here even if she didn''t want to.


    Ordinary people have no place for her in the car.


    "It''s ok if you don''t want me to come to you. Don''t die here or in front of your son. Don''t bother me if you want to, let alone your son."


    Lu Zhenhao releases Chen Qingming''s hand. At the moment, he has felt a burst of despair for Chen Qingming.


    Chen Qingming didn''t expect Lu Zhenhao to say so without saving face, which made her sad.


    Lu Jingxuan only felt a headache when he saw the scene in front of him.


    This mother really doesn''t know when to make trouble.


    "Dad." Lu Jingxuan shouted, and Lu Zhenhao turned his head.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu Zhenhao raised his eyebrows.


    What''s the son doing here?


    "I have something to tell you." Lu Jingxuan came to Lu Zhenhao, took his hand and began to walk away from the area where ordinary people were.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan like this, Lu Zhenhao suddenly opened his mouth nervously, "Jingxuan, do you have anything to say?"


    "Well, Dad, there may be another wave of zombies attacking tonight. Although your RV has been reinforced, I''m a little worried... The safety of mom."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Chen Qingming, who was still angry. She didn''t get on the car of ordinary people. It was obvious that she was not accepted, or she couldn''t integrate into it at all.


    Lu Zhenhao didn''t expect a zombie bird to attack at night. He was surprised, "Jing Xuan, are you sure there may be a zombie bird at night?"


    "This can''t be said to be sure, it can only be predicted." Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll take your mother back now." Lu Zhenhao sighed lightly. He didn''t know when there was a lot of white hair on his sideburns.


    Lu Jingxuan only felt a burst of heartache when he saw those white hair.


    "Dad, if mom doesn''t go back, don''t force it. Your body is important." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want Lu Zhenhao to be hurt by Chen Qingming.


    "I know, your mother has your mother''s life. I can''t help it if she doesn''t listen." Lu Zhenhao turned and walked towards Chen Qingming.


    Lu Jingxuan specially came to him and told him that there was a zombie bird attack at night. He must not have planned to send the news, or he was not sure whether the news was true or false.


    Lu Zhenhao immediately understood that once the news came out, it might create a burst of panic.


    "I won''t go back with you. You don''t want me to go back with you." Chen Qingming screamed loudly and looked at Lu Zhenhao with flying arms.


    After watching Chen Qingming act like a crazy woman, Lu Zhenhao has a touch of disappointment in his eyes.


    "OK, if you don''t want to go back, you don''t want to go back. I can''t control the zombie or zombie bird. If you become a zombie, you don''t have to toss like me and your son."


    Lu Zhenhao turned and walked in the direction of the RV.


    Having chosen to give up, Lu Zhenhao naturally won''t fight again.


    Seeing that Lu Zhenhao said to go, Chen Qingming shouted, "Lu Zhenhao, you go. If you have the ability to go, leave me alone, leave me alone."


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the roar and felt that he was in no mood for a while.


    Back in the RV, Lu Jingxuan listlessly picked up the tablet after dinner and started the time.


    After all, with this, they can know everything in every corner of the crystal base.


    "Today, the housekeeper has done a lot of things." Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan, stared at the tablet computer to check the situation of the crystal base, and couldn''t help but say.


    "What happened to the housekeeper?" Lu Jingxuan looked up.


    Think about that old-fashioned housekeeper who can only do things mechanically. Where will there be any interesting things?


    "One is the challenge arena, the other is the live zombie sharing platform, and..." Song Fengfu said a series of things, and Lu Jingxuan suddenly felt a little funny.


    "Listen to you, the housekeeper really made a lot of things. It seems that after the expansion of the land, he felt that the base was empty, so there were so many things."


    "Just by the way, cultivate those powers." Song Fengfu thought of the powers left in the crystal base. At the moment, no one should go out to hunt zombies, so most of the points are still being consumed.


    "Cultivate the powers?" Lu Jingxuan sipped at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know whether the powers cultivated by the means of housekeeper were as powerful as he Yufan.


    "Why don''t we go back and try? It''s said that the housekeeper''s means are more terrible than training the dead in the ancient TV series." Song Fengfu blinked.

 Chapter 745

    "Forget it, haven''t you seen what he Yufan did?" Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    He Yufan is a pure soldier. Naturally, his means are not comparable to that of a housekeeper.


    What''s more, the housekeeper''s training for others is sheep herding training, which is not as strict as he Yufan.


    In contrast, after they received he Yufan''s training, they have made great improvements in both physical fitness and martial arts.


    Song Fengfu said with a dry smile, "what he said seems to have some truth."


    "But we can pay attention to the housekeeper''s training. At that time, we can also know the strength gap between ourselves and those powers."


    Lu Jingxuan knew that what song Fengfu was thinking was nothing more than worrying about the progress of the power.


    Nodding her head, song Fengfu looked at the sky outside, "your mother didn''t go back to the RV."


    "She is too stubborn and has a good face. She won''t go back with my father." Lu Jingxuan sighed lightly.


    In the final analysis, Chen Qingming may have come out of a famous family, so her temperament is naturally much arrogant.


    It''s just that such arrogance has not been erased after the end of the world. It''s really wonderful.


    "Then she deserves it. No one can stop her if she wants to die." Song Fengfu opened the tablet and looked at some dark tablets. Many red dots began to come towards their place.


    "The zombie bird is approaching?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the red dot on the flat plate. The zombie bird is less than 20 kilometers away from them and will reach them in half an hour at the fastest.


    "Yes, if your mother''s death is still outside, it may become the food of zombie birds later." Song Fengfu said coolly.


    Hearing this, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help worrying.


    Chen Qingming is old. If she is allowed to run, she can''t run.


    So there''s only one way to die after the zombie bird comes.


    "Hey, I hope she can figure it out before the zombie arrives." Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked out and put his thoughts away.


    At this time, the road outside the RV fell into silence.


    Although there was a fire outside to guard, few people spoke.


    Chen Qingming is hungry and looks at several powers eating cans by the fire. It tastes delicious.


    After all, although the taste of canned vegetables is not as good as fresh vegetables, who will refuse to eat this expired thing without eating and drinking?


    Compared with those with points, those without points are much more bitter.


    Chen Qingming smelled the taste and felt a burst of rumbling in her stomach.


    The more hungry Chen Qingming was, the more she felt powerless.


    Swallowing her saliva, Chen Qingming thought that she had not drunk water for a long time.


    It''s time to get some water to drink.


    But there is no water or food around here.


    Do you want her to go back and beg Lu Zhenhao?


    No, she doesn''t want to go back and beg Lu Zhenhao.


    He is so bad to himself. Why should he go back and ask Lu Zhenhao?


    Chen Qingming thought so in her heart, but her foot unconsciously went in the direction of the RV.


    At this time, Lu Zhenhao closed the windows around the RV, leaving only a small slit.


    "Uncle Lu, close the window so early?" he Zitao was surprised at Lu Zhenhao''s move.


    "It''s a little cold outside." Lu Zhenhao''s voice spread from the car to the outside. Chen Qingming stood outside listening to the voice and couldn''t help shaking his body.


    Looking back on every bit before the end of the world, Chen Qingming remembered Lu Zhenhao''s kindness to himself. At that time, Lu Zhenhao didn''t know how good he was to himself, but now he just ignored her and even beat her.


    Chen Qingming feels bitter in her heart.


    "Uncle Lu, do we really care about Aunt Chen? Aunt Chen is really dangerous outside alone." he Zitao''s voice came, and Chen Qingming couldn''t help pricking her ears outside the RV.


    "Take care of her? How? Look at her now. How can I take care of her?" Lu Zhenhao looked very tired sitting on the sofa.


    If Chen Qingming were obedient, at least she wouldn''t have to be so tired.


    But she just wasn''t obedient.


    "Uncle Lu, in fact, Aunt Chen just wants brother Lu''s care. After all, brother Lu is Aunt Chen''s only son. Plus, I''ve not seen him for a long time, I''ll miss him. But Aunt Chen may not think of brother Lu''s wife..." he Zitao thought of song Fengfu, and his face cracked in the driver''s seat.


    That woman doesn''t pay attention to him at all, or even treat him as an adult at all.


    Lu Zhenhao didn''t see he Zitao''s expression, and didn''t even hear the dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Zi Tao, you brother Lu, he has his own marriage. As long as he can be happy, Aunt Chen and I really don''t care."


    "Uncle Lu, seriously, I really don''t think it''s worth it. Shouldn''t being a daughter-in-law be filial to your parents? Although Miss Song isn''t born to you and Aunt Chen, as brother Lu''s daughter-in-law, she should..." before he Zitao finished, there was a cry outside the car.


    "Everyone quickly returned to the car. There were a large number of zombie birds approaching."


    He Suqin was just going to sleep. At this notice, she had to speak to the people outside.


    "Zombie bird? Zombie bird again? God, let people live."


    In the dark night, another wail came from the ordinary people.


    Chen Qingming didn''t really listen, but she knew the horror after the zombie bird came.


    Those zombie birds will tear off the human flesh one mouthful at a time, then swallow it into their mouths, and then tear off another mouthful of the human flesh.


    Seriously, it''s as terrible as it is.


    Chen Qingming''s face can no longer change.


    Ran to the RV and shouted, "open the door, open the door, let me in."


    Chen Qingming doesn''t want to die, nor does she want to die so cowardly.


    "It''s Aunt Chen." he Zilan listened to the voice outside, quickly opened the door and let Chen Qingming in.


    "Aunt Chen, are you okay?" he Zilan looked at Chen Qingming nervously.


    "It''s all right, I''m all right." Chen Qingming just said it''s all right. There was a crash outside the RV.


    The zombie bird that came this time was more powerful than the zombie bird before. Its sharp mouth bit the iron wire nailed on the door, intending to bite off the iron wire inlaid on the door.


    Listening to the sound from outside, Chen Qingming felt that her scalp was numb.


    Lu Zhenhao is too lazy to quarrel with Chen Qingming at this time.


    After he Zitao asked him to turn off the lights in the RV, Lu Zhenhao immediately paid attention to the situation outside.


    Everyone is silent. All who speak at this time are fools.


    No one wants to be the food in the mouth of a zombie bird.


    "How come there are still zombies at this time? It''s really hard for people to survive." Chen Qingming saw that everyone else didn''t speak. The whole RV was dark. It was so quiet.


    However, she called the zombie bird outside, as if she heard some order, and frantically attacked the RV.

 Chapter 746

    Lu Zhenhao didn''t want to attract the attention of zombie birds. Unexpectedly, Chen Qingming died.


    Lu Zhenhao really had a fire in his heart.


    He Zitao and he Zilan also have Qi in their hearts.


    But Chen Qingming didn''t seem to think it was normal, and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    "That''s enough. Don''t you hear that the zombie birds outside have become crazy? If you want to cry, you go outside and don''t harm people here." Lu Zhenhao knows that Chen Qingming is sitting opposite him.


    And her voice is attracting the attack of zombie birds.


    Chen Qingming feels wronged. How can Lu Zhenhao treat herself like this.


    She just saw that everyone didn''t speak, so she wanted everyone to be active.


    It turned out to be counterproductive.


    "I won''t call, I won''t call." Chen Qingming shut his mouth.


    Listening to the zombie birds outside constantly hitting the car, Chen Qingming felt a trace of fear.


    The sound is much louder than before, and the iron wire outside seems to be


    Just when Chen Qingming wanted to come, the RV suddenly shook and the tire deflated instantly.


    Hearing the sound, Chen Qingming couldn''t help feeling flustered.


    No, the tire is punctured?


    How are they going to get out of here by car tomorrow?


    Chen Qingming couldn''t help worrying.


    "Oh, uncle Lu, all four tires of our car have been punctured." he Zitao looked at Lu Zhenhao nervously. They still had a way to repair one tire before, but now all four tires have been punctured. How can they repair it?


    "Wait until you get through this evening." Lu Zhenhao listens that there are powers outside and begins to expel zombie birds.


    After all, this is another opportunity to earn points, and no one is willing to let go.


    Lu Zhenhao knew everything about Lu Jingxuan''s car. The RV tire was punctured. It was impossible to find a place to repair the tire.


    After all, this is not something that could be repaired if you wanted to before the end of the world.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu didn''t go out, but they heard the roar of the powers outside, mixed with the sound of their powers.


    "I turned on the searchlight to let them see the zombie birds outside." Lu Jingxuan went to the RV. As soon as he turned on the searchlight, he heard the sound of a broken window from the RV behind.


    "Ah... Help, help." Chen Qingming listened to the sound of the broken window, and a zombie bird came in from the broken window.


    Lu Zhenhao quickly picked up a pot and smashed it at the broken place. The zombie bird was instantly smashed out of the window.


    Listening to the sound from the RV behind, Lu Jingxuan worried about his parents and hurriedly said, "Feng Fu, I''ll go back to pick up my parents."


    "Pick them up? Bring them here?" Song Fengfu was a little unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, just let them stay in the car for one night." Lu Jingxuan opened the door and ran to the back of the RV while dealing with the zombie bird by the light of the searchlight.


    "Dad, are you okay?" Lu Jingxuan shouted while carefully paying attention to the zombie bird.


    Hearing his son''s voice, Lu Zhenhao quickly said, "it''s okay, I''m okay. The window was broken by a zombie bird."


    "Broken? Then get out of the car and get into my car." Lu Jingxuan looked at many zombie birds gathered by the window, and then thought or didn''t want to use a hurricane to crush all those zombie birds.


    Lu Zhenhao didn''t give in much. After all, the sound of hitting the window came from the other side of the window.


    "Get out of the car and go to the car in front."


    Lu Zhenhao shouted eagerly and asked he Zitao to open the door.


    He Zitao opened the door as soon as he heard the car in front.


    Chen Qingming really didn''t want to die. As soon as she saw the door open, she rushed out with he Zilan''s hand.


    He Zitao followed closely, and then Lu Zhenhao got out of the car.


    With Lu Jingxuan''s cover, Lu Zhenhao entered an RV in front of him without accident.


    Compared with the RV in the back, the RV in the front is much more upscale.


    He Zilan got on the RV and was attracted by the luxurious scene in the RV at first sight.


    "Mom and Dad, you''ll sleep in the upper and lower bunks later. As for you, you''ll be wronged tonight. You sleep on the sofa."


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at he Zitao and he Zilan. If they hadn''t followed their parents, they wouldn''t have been given a chance to get on the bus.


    "What will you do if we sleep on sofa?" he Zilan looked at Lu Jingxuan with the her moving eyes.


    "We don''t need you to worry about it. Anyway, it''s this night." Song Fengfu was very uncomfortable when she looked at her seductive eyes.


    The woman''s eyes really don''t know where to look.


    "But there is no..." when he Zilan still wanted to say that there was no place to rest, song Fengfu sneered, "are you the master or am I the master here?"


    As soon as he Zilan heard song Fengfu''s words, she couldn''t help clicking in her heart.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can use the things here. I''ll arrange for you early tomorrow morning."


    Song Fengfu finished and pulled Lu Jingxuan to the front driver''s seat.


    Chen Qingming looked at Song Fengfu''s move and wanted to say something, but when she saw Lu Zhenhao shooting at her, she immediately closed her mouth.


    "Rest." Lu Zhenhao looked at the world outside the window. From time to time, zombies stopped on the car, but did not attack the car.


    It''s strange that the car has no protection. Why didn''t the zombie bird attack?


    Lu Zhenhao looked at the cut-off driver''s seat in front. Is there anything strange on the car?


    "You sleep first, I want to drink some juice." Chen Qingming stared at the juice on the table, his eyes could not move away.


    Lu Jingxuan occasionally brought some fruit with him in the food he sent them, but he didn''t have anything like fruit juice.


    Speaking of it, she hasn''t tasted any juice or anything for a long time.


    "Do you still drink juice so late? Aren''t you afraid of stomachache?" Lu Zhenhao frowned when he heard Chen Qingming''s words.


    "How can the stomach hurt?" Chen Qingming doesn''t care so much. Now, as long as what goes into her stomach, that''s her stuff.


    Lu Zhenhao looked at her like this, sighed, turned and simply went to the upper bunk to sleep.


    In the driver''s seat, song Fengfu locked the small door and went directly into the space.


    Lu Jingxuan was angry when he saw that she entered the space without saying a word.


    "Feng Fu." Lu Jingxuan, who chased into the space, grabbed Song Feng Fu''s hand and looked at her with some apology.


    "Are you angry?"


    "Can you not be angry? Who does he Zilan think she is? It''s very uncomfortable to wink at her as soon as she comes up." Song Fengfu thought of the woman''s self righteous mouth and didn''t even say thank you.

 Chapter 747

    Lu Jingxuan shook his head angrily.


    "I know you''re very uncomfortable. I''ll arrange them elsewhere tomorrow."


    "That''s the best. So is he Zitao. A pair of eyes always aim at me. They don''t have good intentions at first sight." Song Fengfu''s face became ugly when she thought of he Zitao''s eyes.


    "That''s because you are beautiful." Lu Jingxuan smiled.


    "Beautiful? Hum, it''s true that he likes my goods. Wait and see. We''ll definitely lose more than half of the things in the fridge when we get up tomorrow morning." Song Fengfu said coldly.


    With her understanding, he Zitao and he Zilan will never miss this opportunity.


    "It doesn''t matter? Let them eat first, and we''ll send them away tomorrow." Lu Jingxuan knew he Zitao''s covet for song Fengfu, so this guy couldn''t let him appear in front of song Fengfu again.


    Absolutely not.


    He dared to covet his wife. He didn''t choose to kill he Zitao. It was a great kindness to him.


    "OK, separate them from your parents so that we don''t have to see them."


    Song Fengfu doesn''t want to see he Zilan. It''s also a good thing to separate them from Lu''s father and mother.


    "Well, but maybe we should be wronged and give them some points." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth carefully.


    "Give them points?" Song Fengfu''s tone suddenly became a little bad.


    "After all, they have taken care of my parents for a long time this year. If they don''t give them some points, I''m afraid they will pester us." Lu Jingxuan''s greatest fear is that someone is entangled and depends on them at that time.


    Song Fengfu sneered at his words. "Do you think they won''t come to pester you like this? Maybe they pester even more."


    "Let''s finish it once in front of everyone." Lu Jingxuan thought for a moment. It''s better to finish it with he Zitao at one time than in the future.


    People in the province regard them as the victims of injustice.


    "Do it tomorrow." Song Fengfu entered the bedroom and opened her mouth.


    He Zitao and he Zilan, who didn''t know that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were going to separate them from Lu''s father and mother, couldn''t help swallowing their saliva as they watched Lu''s mother eat and drink in bed.


    The refrigerator beside the bed was opened, and some food was taken out by Lu Mu.


    After all, Lu Mu had not eaten for a night. She was already hungry and barking.


    Seeing food on the table and in the refrigerator, I don''t want to start.


    "You eat too. Don''t look at it. Didn''t the woman say we can eat whatever we want? I want to see how much she has for us."


    Chen Qingming shouted.


    He Zilan naturally has no objection to this.


    On the contrary, he Zitao looked at Chen Qingming and felt that what she was wolfing down was her own food.


    Suddenly very unhappy.


    "Zitao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you eat?" Chen Qingming noticed that he Zitao looked strange.


    "I won''t eat." he Zitao is not in the mood to eat at this time.


    Seeing his sister eating without image, where people are eating, it''s like a dog eating.


    "Brother, you don''t eat such delicious rock sugar Sydney. Do you want to wait until that woman brings it to you?"


    When he Zilan saw he Zitao''s attitude, she understood something in her heart.


    He Zitao took all the food here as his food.


    Hehe, it''s funny. People don''t even look at him. He really takes himself as one thing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that people drive us off." he Zitao glanced in the direction of the driver''s seat.


    After seeing that there was no response, a heart came down.


    "Are you afraid that others will drive you off?" he Zilan sneered. He Zitao was afraid?


    When I looked at others naked at that time, why didn''t I say I was afraid?


    "Zi Lan, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Chen Qingming felt a little strange when listening to the conversation between the two people.


    Who''s the woman they''re talking about?


    Why does it sound like they''re talking about song Fengfu?


    "No, aunt, we didn''t say anything." he Zitao shook his head guilty.


    He Zilan looked at his brother''s virtue in his heart and couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Well, eat quickly and rest after eating." Chen Qingming is not a fool. Looking at he Zitao''s guilty look, he Zitao has understood that he Zitao has coveted song Fengfu for a long time.


    This he Zitao, unexpectedly fancy the woman of her son?


    Chen Qingming is angry in her heart, but it''s really hard to attack at this time. After all, it''s hard to say. What position does she take to attack?


    "Yes, yes." they nodded and ate to hide their embarrassment.


    Outside the window, zombie birds constantly hit the window. He Zilan and he Zitao were worried about whether the window would be damaged.


    However, more than ten minutes later, the window was not damaged at all, not even a crack.


    He Zilan and he Zitao were very surprised. Is the car so strong?


    Half an hour later, he Zilan and he Zitao couldn''t get enough sleep and went to sleep directly.


    Chen Qingming also burped after eating and went to sleep.


    The outside world seems to be isolated, and all the voices can''t be heard or felt.


    Until the next morning when the four woke up, they looked out and saw only the corpses of zombies and birds on the ground.


    "Really, it''s early in the morning. Those two people are still sleeping now?" Chen Qingming felt his stomach. I don''t know why he felt very hungry after eating so many things yesterday.


    "OK, you should take care of them when they sleep?" Lu Zhenhao was really speechless to Chen Qingming.


    "What do I care? If they don''t get up, do they want us to have an empty stomach?" Chen Qingming roared.


    Song Fengfu felt funny when she heard this. She came out of the cab and looked at the four people in front of her with a pair of bright beautiful eyes.


    "Mrs. Lu, I seem to have treated you badly."


    "Aren''t you treating us badly? I''m Jing Xuan''s mother. It''s unfilial for you to treat me like this." as soon as Chen Qingming opened his mouth, song Fengfu burst out.


    Coldly, song Fengfu glanced at Chen Qingming''s desk and went to the refrigerator to open it.


    "Mrs. Lu, I can''t imagine that you have a big appetite. So much food in the refrigerator and so much food on the table can''t fill your stomach. Are you a pig?"


    Song Fengfu''s impolite scolding made Chen Qingming''s face white for a while.


    Pig?


    She called herself a pig.

 Chapter 748

    Chen Qingming can''t stand such a statement.


    "Do you have a tutor for this woman? Haven''t your parents taught you how to talk to your elders?"


    Chen Qingming doesn''t say it''s okay. She gets angry when she says song Fengfu.


    Even if I say I''m ok, now I even drag my parents into it. Who can''t bear it.


    Song Fengfu sneered, "I don''t have a tutor. At least I have a face. Unlike someone, I don''t even want a face."


    "You..." Chen Qingming knew that song Fengfu was scolding herself for being shameless.


    After all, to tell the truth, Chen Qingming also knows that she got on the RV, which is equivalent to slapping herself in the face.


    "Feng Fu, leave the rest to me." Lu Jingxuan sighed when he saw that his mother was poor.


    "I''ll leave it to you, OK, but you have to get off and deal with it." Song Fengfu pointed to the door. "This is my territory. I only welcome my friends. As for you, not my friends, not my relatives, you can get off now."


    Song Fengfu originally wanted to use a scroll, but later, when she thought that Lu Jingxuan''s father Lu Zhenhao had done nothing to them, song Fengfu didn''t say the scroll.


    Chen Qingming is full of anger. Her arrogant personality makes her never allow herself to be soft.


    After getting off the bus, Chen Qingming looked at Lu Jingxuan and got off the bus.


    "Jing Xuan, if you''re still a mother, listen to your mother. Don''t let people think you''re a little white face who eats by a woman."


    Chen Qingming took Lu Jingxuan''s hand and his face was full of wrinkles.


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head when he looked at his mother.


    "Mom, I''ll talk about Fengfu and me later."


    "Son, do you still want to be with that woman?" Chen Qingming just said, and Lu Zhenhao quickly took her hand.


    "Stop it."


    Lu Zhenhao pulls Chen Qingming away.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Qingming couldn''t help but open his mouth as he looked at Lu Zhenhao''s action.


    "You let your son deal with other things first." Lu Zhenhao glanced at Lu Jingxuan.


    Lu Jingxuan stood in front of he Zitao and he Zilan and said, "guys, thank you for taking care of my parents for so long. I know they must be very hard, so from now on, you don''t need two to continue to take care of my parents."


    Lu Jingxuan saw that the powers and ordinary people had gathered around. These people were supposed to go to the front to tidy up the road.


    He Zilan and he Zitao listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and couldn''t help opening their eyes. What''s the matter?


    Is Lu Jingxuan going to kick them out?


    "Brother Lu, it''s not hard for us to take care of Aunt Chen." he Zilan quickly said.


    She doesn''t want to have nothing to do with Lu Jingxuan from now on.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the people around him. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were looking at them, he immediately said, "I''ll give you a complete RV and 300000 points for one person. These points will be regarded as a reward. Later..."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t say anything behind him, but he Zilan understood very well. Lu Jingxuan wanted to make a clean break with them.


    He Zilan was unwilling. After a clean break, they had no relationship with Lu Jingxuan. Naturally, they didn''t want to.


    Don''t say you don''t want to, you may get more in the future than you get now.


    "Brother Lu, taking care of aunt and uncle is what we should do. You are too outsider." he Zilan raised a faint smile and had to refuse Lu Jingxuan''s proposal, otherwise they would really have no good life in the future.


    Lu Jingxuan knew that he Zilan would say so.


    "Zi Lan, before the end of the world, it''s said that my brothers have settled the accounts. What''s more, after the end of the world, you have nothing to do with me. If we can''t calculate the accounts clearly, there will be some wrangling in the future."


    As soon as he Zilan heard this, he knew that Lu Jingxuan really wanted to get rid of his rhythm.


    "Brother Lu, since this matter is brought to the table, let''s make a good calculation. Aunt Chen and Uncle Chen have taken care of us for more than a year. Although we are not entertained by delicious food and drink, according to the calculation of our care, we don''t need much, just 700 kilograms of grain. You can convert it into points and give it to us."


    As soon as he Zitao opened 700 kilograms of grain, Chen Qingming and Lu Zhenhao were startled.


    Seven hundred kilograms of grain was enough for them to eat for two years. He Zitao said that he was seven hundred kilograms of grain. It was clear that he was robbing by fire.


    The people around were frightened when they heard about 700 kilograms of grain.


    According to the current integral calculation, one kilogram of grain needs 1000 points, in other words, 700 kilos of grain needs 700000 points.


    It''s 100000 more points than Lu Jingxuan gave them before.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect he Zitao to open his mouth and earn 700000 points.


    "My God, taking care of two old people requires 700000 points a year. Tut Tut, I knew it was so easy to earn, so I''ll take care of it."


    The people around looked at Lu Jingxuan frowning at this time. It''s estimated that the 700000 points are hard to get.


    "It''s really a lion''s mouth, but since you say so, we''ll give you 700000 points. No one owes anyone in the future. If someone wants to be cheeky, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Song Fengfu said that, took out the two watch straps, deposited 350000 points into the two watch straps in front of everyone, and then threw them to the two people.


    He Zitao knew that song Fengfu looked down on herself, but he didn''t expect her to look down on herself so much.


    Although he Zitao was angry, he finally accepted the strap.


    Lu Jingxuan still gave their two brothers and sisters an RV according to the agreement. As for what will happen to the two brothers and sisters in the future, it is not in their consideration.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to take back the car with a broken tire and asked those ordinary people to deal with it directly.


    But fortunately, there are ordinary people who can repair cars. After changing the four tires, the RV can go back on the road.


    Chen Qingming saw with his own eyes how he Zitao and others wanted to integrate. Now there is only one disgust in his eyes.


    "Dad, let''s go back to the car for breakfast." Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at his parents.


    "Isn''t breakfast not ready? What to eat?" Chen Qingming shouted. Song Fengfu glanced at her. "Did you have to eat? Mrs. Lu, you really can put a light on your face."


    "You... Jing Xuan, look at your wife. She''s so mean to her mother-in-law. She''s really not afraid of thunder." Chen Qingming feels that her dignity has been trampled on. At present, she feels very uncomfortable.


    Song Fengfu took out her ears and looked at her with disdain, "Mrs. Lu, your relatives are too shameless."

 Chapter 749

    Chen Qingming listens to song Fengfu''s words and wants to spit blood. However, song Fengfu can''t help her at all.


    After pulling Lu Jingxuan on the bus, they cleaned the sofa and other places before they took out the food.


    Eat good breakfast, full lunch and less dinner.


    Song Fengfu prepared plenty of porridge, side dishes and milk for breakfast.


    As soon as Chen Qingming got on the bus, he smelled the smell. It was really delicious.


    "I didn''t expect so many delicious food here."


    Chen Qingming was very unhappy when she thought that the food she had eaten in the past two days was not compared with the breakfast in front of her.


    She thinks song Fengfu is abusing them these two days.


    If they were not abused, how could they not give such good food in front of them.


    "Dad, sit down and eat quickly." Lu Jingxuan called his father, but didn''t open his mouth to call his mother.


    Chen Qingming felt like an outsider mingling with them.


    "Wife, sit down and eat." Lu Zhenhao couldn''t ignore his wife. After pulling her to sit down, his eyes turned to song Fengfu.


    This woman is his son''s wife. She looks very powerful.


    Chen Qingming sat down reluctantly.


    Watching song Fengfu pick up things and put them in her mouth, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Shouldn''t she let her mother-in-law and father-in-law use chopsticks first?


    Chen Qingming is angry. She feels as if she has become a little daughter-in-law and song Fengfu has become her mother-in-law.


    "Dad, I have something to discuss with you." Lu Jingxuan sighed at his mother''s unhappy appearance.


    "Discuss? What do you want to discuss?" Lu Zhenhao said while drinking porridge.


    "Well, I''m going to send you to the crystal base first, so that you don''t have to be so nervous in the base." Lu Jingxuan looked at the two people. Instead of making both of them stare at each other here, let them go to the crystal base to experience the life in the crystal base.


    Lu Zhenhao frowned at Lu Jingxuan''s words. "Jingxuan, isn''t the crystal base thousands of miles away? You said you wanted to send us to the crystal base, isn''t it..."


    "Dad, it only takes a moment to send you there. But..." Lu Jingxuan looked at his parents. If he wanted to knock them out, he was afraid their bodies couldn''t stand it.


    "But what?" Lu Zhenhao wondered.


    "If you want to keep secret, you must eat something." Lu Jingxuan took something out of the space.


    Lu Zhenhao saw that the things in Lu Jingxuan''s hand were two pills.


    "What is this?" Lu Zhenhao frowned.


    "The medicine that will make you take a nap." Song Fengfu looked at the medicine in Lu Jingxuan''s hand. Isn''t it sleeping medicine.


    "Let''s take a nap? You said it was a sleeping pill?" Lu Zhenhao thought that such a medicine was not a sleeping pill, and what would it be?


    "Yes, after you eat it, we''ll let the city master take you to the crystal base when you''re asleep." Song Fengfu nodded.


    Listening to song Fengfu''s words, Lu Zhenhao took the sleeping pill in Lu Jingxuan''s hand and put it aside.


    "We''ll take this medicine after we finish breakfast."


    "My father-in-law is reasonable. After arriving at the crystal base, we will arrange an apartment for you. At that time, special people will send you food and drink."


    When song Fengfu said this, Lu Zhenhao looked up at her.


    Song Fengfu will arrange a stable home for herself.


    In that case, listen to song Fengfu, "no problem."


    Chen Qingming listened to song Fengfu''s voice and wanted to say something, but then she thought it over.


    They are arranged to live in good food and clothes. What else are they dissatisfied with?


    Chen Qingming ate silently and then swallowed sleeping pills.


    After confirming that both of them had fallen asleep, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan helped them into the space and returned to the crystal base.


    At this time, the crystal base looks like more than 8:00 p.m. and the people in the inner city seem to be back before the end of the world.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect the crystal base to develop so fast. There are several small stalls with strings of incense in many places in the inner city alone.


    For a moment, people really feel like going back to the past.


    Lu Zhenhao and song Fengfu were sent to a house in the apartment. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu waited for the time to pass.


    Fortunately, the efficacy of sleeping pills is not long, only more than an hour, and it will pass soon.


    When they woke up completely, they found that they didn''t know where they were.


    "Jingxuan, this is the crystal base?" Lu Zhenhao looked at the house in front of him and the lamp on the ceiling. He felt that his life was very unreal.


    "It''s the crystal base." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    Chen Qingming was no less surprised than Lu Zhenhao.


    After getting out of bed, she rushed to the window and looked at the lights outside the window. At this moment, she felt as if she had returned to the end of the world.


    "Zhenhao, this place is much better than the ice city. You see, there is a square over there and there..." Chen Qingming is so excited. After more than a year in the last world, he can finally return to his life before the last world. How can he not be excited.


    "All right, all right, stop fooling around and listen to Jing Xuan." Lu Zhenhao sat on the sofa and looked at his son in front of him.


    He sent himself here, but he didn''t say he wanted to stay. Obviously, he wanted to go back to that place.


    Chen Qingming listened to Lu Zhenhao''s words. Although she was reluctant, she still sat on the sofa and looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s the same in the crystal base as in the ice city, but the crystal base will be safer. So you don''t have to worry about zombies attacking the city."


    Lu Jingxuan took out two bracelets from the space and sent them to Lu Zhenhao and Chen Qingming respectively.


    "In addition, here are two hands for you. I will score 10000 points each week. You can buy something in the supermarket."


    "Ten thousand points? Jing Xuan, you don''t have to prepare so many points for us." Lu Zhenhao knows that it''s hard to earn points, not to mention they just gave him their seven hundred thousand points.


    "Dad, there''s only so much I can give you. I can''t give you any more, so you''d better use it tightly." Lu Jingxuan didn''t worry about how Lu Zhenhao would use it, but Chen Qingming


    Lu Jingxuan''s look at Chen Qingming made Chen Qingming''s face very ugly.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll use it tightly. By the way, are there any taboos in the crystal base?" Lu Zhenhao didn''t want to embarrass Lu Jingxuan.


    I don''t want to cause him any trouble.

 Chapter 750

    "Yes, just don''t make trouble. If you make trouble, you can''t enter the crystal base all your life. If you don''t say it, you may become the target of pursuit." Song Fengfu turned to Chen Qingming.


    From this point of view, Chen Qingming''s performance is really disappointing.


    If you leave her in the crystal base, I don''t know if something will happen to her.


    When Chen Qingming heard this, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly.


    She could see that three of the four people sitting here were very dissatisfied with her.


    "Then shouldn''t we be careful here?" Lu Zhenhao looked at Song Fengfu. He didn''t care. It''s hard for Chen Qingming to say.


    After all, there are lessons from the past. This woman is not reassuring at all.


    "Yes." Song Fengfu nodded. "In fact, you don''t have to be more careful. You just don''t have to provoke others and make trouble."


    "That''s no problem, your mother-in-law. I''ll look at her and won''t let her mess." Lu Zhenhao said while looking at Chen Qingming.


    "Then we''ll leave." Song Fengfu pulled Lu Jingxuan''s clothes and signaled that he should leave.


    "Be careful all the way." Lu Zhenhao could only give them four words.


    Song Fengfu listened to Lu Zhenhao''s words, and the corners of her mouth rose.


    This father-in-law is very open-minded.


    Out of the apartment, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan entered the space when no one paid attention and returned to the RV in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Now you don''t have to listen to your mother''s ghost cry."


    Song Fengfu leaned on the sofa. Now she can relax.


    If Chen Qingming continues to stay here, they don''t know when they will have a headache.


    With a smile, Lu Jingxuan seldom had some relaxation.


    "After arranging them, we will relax a little, and we won''t have to worry about them in the future."


    "But your mother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If she has anything in the base, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Song Fengfu doesn''t want to indulge Chen Qingming again and again, making her think she is the boss.


    "I believe my father won''t let anything happen to her." Lu Jingxuan has no bottom in his heart. After all, it''s a little difficult for Lu Zhenhao to control Chen Qingming from making trouble.


    "OK, then wait and see." Song Fengfu said and turned her head to look out of the window.


    The road in front of the RV has been cleared out for 100 meters. I don''t know whether those people are stimulated or they want to earn points. In short, song Fengfu can see that those people are really hard-working now.


    "Let''s continue to refuel, refuel and clear the road. We can not only go there, but also get to the crystal base early."


    Lu Jingxuan drove the car to a seat about ten meters away from the porters and watched one of them sweat and open his mouth.


    "I don''t want to arrive at the crystal base early. I just want to get points and change some food."


    The other man listened to the previous man and thought about it.


    "Points? This point can''t fall off just by saying it. You know, many people don''t even have a door to get this point. It''s just that someone got 700000 points at once and had food sitting there with their feet tilted."


    There was a sour voice among the people cleaning the road. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu couldn''t help pricking their ears.


    "It''s someone else''s business to sit there and eat. It has nothing to do with us. Anyway, once the points are finished, you see, the two brothers and sisters can''t work like us?"


    A big man took off his clothes and pushed the van in front of him to one side of the road with three other people.


    Fortunately, this is a plain. After the guardrail is broken, push the car under the road before the road can be cleared.


    "Yes, although we don''t have points on hand, at least we can do it. Unlike them, they can''t even do it." one of them laughed.


    "Hey, don''t say yet. I''ve transferred the money for three bowls of beef soup this morning."


    "What is three bowls of beef soup? At least earn him a hundred bowls."


    "A hundred bowls? Dream. Even I don''t have such ability."


    "Aren''t there zombie beads? I''m afraid I can''t change points if there are zombie beads?"


    On the road, a group of people were talking while pushing their cars.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan shook their heads when they looked at the group.


    Anyway, they have nothing to do. They can take this opportunity to walk around.


    After getting off the RV, they walked towards the car behind them.


    After the second car was directly replaced by the cars of he Suqin and others, the third car directly became the car of Chen Yi, while the fourth car, the fifth car was the car of the power, and the sixth car was the car of ordinary people.


    The sixth car is just the car of he Zilan''s brother and sister.


    Smelling the smell of beef in the air, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu went to Chen Yi''s car and looked at the position of the kitchen, making a fire and boiling beef soup.


    "Jing Xuan, why are you so free?"


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu coming, Chen Yi looked at them in surprise.


    Aren''t they busy landing father and mother?


    Why do you have so much time now?


    "I''ve been in the car for a long time. If I''m ok, I''ll come down and have a look at your situation. I didn''t expect your situation to be very good." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the situation in the RV. Fang Fang and Zhuang Hong cooperated well. One cooked beef soup and the other caught fire. It was also easy.


    With a sigh, Chen Yi climbed his head. "It''s good, but it''s not good. You don''t know how many ordinary people make trouble behind. It''s not polite to fight for a bite."


    "But it doesn''t look good at present?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t pay special attention to the situation of ordinary people behind. After all, they are not the nannies of those survivors.


    In addition, most of the survivors are Westerners, and he is too lazy to pay attention to the situation behind.


    "Just now, after all, it''s not time for dinner. By the way, I have to give you points." Chen Yi thought that he still lacked the points of Lu Jingxuan beef, and he just got them this morning.


    Lu Jingxuan wanted to say it didn''t matter when he saw Chen Yi, but he saw that Chen Yi had operated on the bracelet.


    Lu Jingxuan couldn''t refuse either. He took out his bracelet and watched Chen Yi brush it.


    "Well, the points have been given to you, and the rest is what we earn."


    Chen Yi raised a faint smile.


    There are still a few beef left in the space. After getting the broth, you can sell it for a lot of money.


    "OK, I know you earned it. After that, you should remember to settle your accounts with your brothers. You can ask us for any ingredients, but we have to calculate the price according to the price of the base."

 Chapter 751

    Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want them to rely on themselves. After all, it''s impossible to rely on one person for a long time.


    "No problem." Chen Yi raised a smile. He didn''t want to owe Lu Jingxuan too much.


    Some people may not be able to repay their debts.


    After getting Chen Yi''s three words, Lu Jingxuan was much more relieved when he determined that he could stand on his own.


    The more they walked back, the more they saw Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, the more they felt that they were snowballing.


    The ranks of ordinary people are becoming larger and larger, and the number of people is also increasing. More and more people are mixed behind.


    According to the calculations of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, the team has grown to at least 100 meters.


    Like a giant marching ant, many ordinary people joined them later.


    These people are survivors or powers from Antarctica.


    If they hadn''t stayed here for two or three days, these people wouldn''t have come here at all.


    It won''t make their team bigger and bigger.


    They walked nearly 120 meters before they saw their head.


    "Are you two from the front?" a woman came down from an ordinary man''s car and asked.


    "It''s the person from the front." Song Fengfu nodded and looked at the person in front of her with some doubt.


    She asked what that meant?


    "Then you must know what''s going on ahead, don''t you?" the woman looked at the two people. They were completely different from the survivors. Their clothes were clean and tidy, but there was no dirty element on their faces.


    Where are they like this? After wearing clothes for a year, I don''t know how many fleas and even reptiles such as lice.


    "You want to ask why you stopped ahead, right?" Song Fengfu knew what she wanted to say as soon as she heard her voice.


    "Yes, it''s been here for a day or two." the woman complained.


    "A day or two is nothing. According to our measurement, it will take at least a few days to leave here."


    Song Fengfu glanced at the woman in front of her. She didn''t know where they went to get food, nor did she know that they let themselves survive.


    In short, in the next time, song Fengfu thought that these ordinary people would try their best to fit the powers in front, or try to get zombie beads to exchange food or points.


    But none of this has anything to do with them.


    They are now like a mobile base, ready to go or stay.


    When preparing to return, song Fengfu glanced at he Zitao''s RV, only he Zilan was sitting on it. As for he Zitao, he is now lining up in front of Chen Yi''s RV to buy lunch.


    "Give me a beef, a green vegetable, two sausages, and I want two rice." he Zitao smelled the smell in the air, which was really fucking fragrant.


    Where did Lu Jingxuan give them such good treatment before.


    The meat given can almost be called minced meat.


    Chen Yi watched him order so many things, but the price was not cheap.


    "Sir, do you know how many points so many things are worth?"


    Chen Yi is not sure if he really wants it. What if he takes it out and the other party doesn''t want it?


    He Zitao glanced at him, "how many points?"


    "A thousand points." Chen Yi spit out a few words.


    When he Zitao heard these four words, he couldn''t help frowning.


    A thousand points, you can change a hundred bowls of broth.


    "Sir, do you want it or not?" Chen Yi looked at he Zitao. Everyone knew that he had 350000 points on hand.


    Just looking at his appearance of cheating, who knows if he will be stingy to himself in eating.


    "Yes." as soon as he Zitao got out, a cry came from behind. It was the voice of the ice city Lord and Feng Yingming.


    "Eight points for a bowl of beef soup, people who want it." the ice city Lord shouted.


    Eight points?


    As soon as they heard the voice from the ice city master, they rushed up.


    Chen Yi frowned when he saw the crowd moving towards the ice city master.


    Is this a business grab?


    "Chen Yi, press the broth to five points and I will give you more support." Lu Jingxuan whispered beside Chen Yi after walking towards him.


    "Press to five points? Jing Xuan, isn''t it a loss?" Chen Yi couldn''t help shouting.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your focus is to find a way not to let the other party get more points, and you must also find a way to get the food out of their hands as soon as possible." Lu Jingxuan didn''t forget the eight kilos of food he gave to the ice city Lord.


    But Lu Jingxuan didn''t know that the leader of ice city threw down a lot of food to get out of trouble in order to escape here.


    So that there are only 7000 Jin of materials on hand.


    Chen Yi doesn''t know what kind of gratitude and resentment there is between Lu Jingxuan and the leader of ice city, but since Lu Jingxuan said so, they had to do it.


    On the other hand, in order to obtain points and open higher authority, the ice city owner had to take out materials in exchange for points.


    After knowing the function of the bracelet, the ice city Lord found a very hidden function.


    This function makes the ice city owner happy.


    For example, you can use GPS to locate where you are now and the time it takes to reach, as well as the distance of the danger.


    There are functions such as position detection of other personnel.


    In short, the functions of each level are completely different.


    Moreover, the functions they use after promotion do not necessarily need points, which is of great benefit to them.


    Therefore, the ice city owner just wants to get more points quickly, and it''s even better to open all VIPs at once.


    However, no matter how good her idea was, as soon as Chen Yi lowered the price over there, the ice city Lord was a little angry.


    This is clearly a business grab with her.


    "Sister, why don''t we forget it? What we lack most in the last world is food. Are we afraid that others won''t listen to us?" Feng Yingming frowned at the person in front of him.


    I don''t know what she thinks in her heart. If she can get the position of the city master of the crystal base, she''s afraid that these points don''t belong to her.


    "That''s different. We don''t know anything about the crystal base. We even know nothing about the function of the crystal base when it comes out of the watchband, let alone when we want to get the crystal base."


    The leader of ice city knows that he knows himself and the enemy and wins every battle.


    "Sister, seeing this bracelet, do you think we still have confidence in the crystal base?" Feng Yingming felt that the crystal base was not like the ice city, which could let them control whatever they wanted.


    "Of course, as long as we know ourselves and the enemy, we can win every battle. Now we don''t know anything about this crystal base. If we can use this strap, maybe we can..."


    When the ice city master said this, the foreigners outside the car shouted.


    "Hey, do you still sell food?"

 Chapter 752

    "Sell, sell, of course sell." ice city Lord wants to maximize benefits, naturally he wants to get more points.


    With the price falling, the materials of the ice city Lord can only exchange seven or eight million points.


    These points look much, but they can''t completely unlock the function given by the crystal base to the strap.


    Six days later, after opening up the road, Lu Jingxuan finally drove on the road again.


    "Why does it feel more and more like going to the west to learn scriptures?"


    Song Fengfu looked at the road in front of her, all the way to the West. What is it instead of learning from scriptures?


    "Learning from scriptures is really a bit like." Lu Jingxuan smiled. Not long after driving out for more than two hours, there was an interception point on the road.


    On the mountain next to the interception point, a man waved a flag and shouted English.


    "What did he say?" Song Fengfu didn''t really listen.


    "He told us to wait here. Someone will pick us up and go in later." Lu Jingxuan opened his tablet to check the line and terrain nearby.


    "Someone will pick you up? Is there a small human base here?" Song Fengfu looked at the picture on the tablet computer and saw a lot of yellow dots beside the road. These yellow dots represent the number of living people.


    Before, they didn''t pay much attention to whether there were living people nearby. Now they see that there are really many living people nearby.


    "It should be. You put away the battle car mode so that our car will not be taken away at that time." Lu Jingxuan looked at someone who had come to open the fence.


    Song Fengfu quickly put away the battle car mode and turned the RV into an ordinary mode.


    After opening the fence, a black man walked to Lu Jingxuan''s car, looked at it first, and then asked, "who are you and where are you from?"


    "We are survivors from Antarctica, ready to go to a safer base." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to say anything more. After saying this, the other party was slightly surprised.


    To a safer base?


    Where is there a safe base now?


    That''s funny.


    The other party looked at Lu Jingxuan. "You want to go to a safe base. We are a safe base here."


    "No, no, this is not the safest base. We have seen the safest base, and the place we are going to is the real security base." Lu Jingxuan shook his head and the other party sneered.


    "OK, you can go to the real security base. You have to pay ten kilograms of grain for one person passing by us."


    "Ten kilograms of grain? What if we don''t pay?" Lu Jingxuan wanted to see what the other party''s reaction was.


    When the other party heard Lu Jingxuan''s refusal, his face sank.


    "No, you can''t pass us."


    "Well, we''ll wait here." Lu Jingxuan looked out at the sky. It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon. It was time to cook.


    "Whatever you want." after the other party entered the fence, he found several people to guard the door.


    As soon as the car behind saw Lu Jingxuan''s car stop, it also stopped.


    "Jin Han, go ahead and ask what happened?" he Suqin looked out of the car and saw that the originally opened fence was closed again in an instant.


    When he Suqin called, Jin Han quickly got out of the car and ran to the front.


    "Sister song, what happened?"


    "Are you here?" Song Fengfu looked out from the window and saw Jin Han standing at the window and looking at himself.


    "Sister he asked me to ask what happened in front." Jin Han looked at Song Fengfu sitting on the sofa pulling melon seeds, which was very leisurely.


    "There is a small base ahead. If we want to pass this section of the road, one must spend ten kilograms of grain." Song Fengfu said, grabbing a handful of melon seeds and sending them to Jin Han.


    Jin Han looked at those melon seeds and felt flattered.


    "Ten kilos of grain? This man is too good at talking to the lion." Jin Han took the melon seeds and stuffed them into his pocket.


    "So we are waiting here to see if we can attract them out by using the aroma of the food on hand." Song Fengfu knows that Jin Han also has a lot of food on hand.


    These foods are exchanged from the supermarket of the base.


    "Sister song is going to tempt them with delicious food." Jin Han smiled at Song Fengfu''s words.


    "There is no temptation or temptation. Such a small base can survive for more than a year. I think it has a lot of food, but it is not as good as ours in terms of quality. We just took this opportunity to show them the power of our mobile base." Song Fengfu gave Jin Han a look you know and said no more.


    Jin Han nodded and walked to the bus behind him.


    After all, there is a bus behind them. Unlike the RV, there is a kitchen, so cooking and so on can only be done outside.


    Jin Han spread song Fengfu''s words to the back. He Suqin thought about it and simply asked everyone to stop and build a table outside.


    In fact, they don''t have to cook much. After all, song Fengfu''s kitchen has been helping them cook since Lu''s father and mother left.


    And they just set up tables and chairs for dinner.


    After he Suqin built the table, song Fengfu took out the same delicious food from the RV, and the taste of the delicious food spread all around.


    The powers behind are not surprised. Occasionally they can get a share of the high points.


    Of course, the food exchanged by the ice city Lord for points is no worse than the food on he Suqin''s table.


    The people in the fence looked at the delicious food on the table in front of them, as if they had fallen asleep.


    "Is it my illusion? It must be my illusion, otherwise how can I see so much food?" said a man in the fence, staring at the food in front of me.


    "There are space powers among them. These things are what they get out of space." another opening.


    "Shit, whether it''s something in the space or not, it makes my heart itch. I really want to eat and drink."


    "Then go and be with them."


    "Forget it, how could people want us." the people inside the fence looked at the people outside. They were dressed like people passing through. There was no appearance of future generations.


    "What I said is that people have plenty of materials and don''t have to rely on us at all. The boss doesn''t know what to think. Why don''t you let them in?"


    "I don''t want to collect materials from them, but they don''t want to give them." another man opened his mouth with a sour smell in his words.


    "Really, the boss didn''t accept other people''s materials before. How can he accept other people''s materials now? Look at other people''s food and clothing outside, and we..."

 Chapter 753

    Everyone sighed.


    One column apart, people are popular and spicy. They can only chew the bark.


    The gap is too big.


    The smell from the RV spread all the way from the outside to the inside of the fence.


    The smell of thousands of miles of fragrance attracted people far away from the fence.


    In the twinkling of an eye, many people gathered in the fence and looked out one by one.


    "What is this? Having dinner here? Is there any mistake?" a man said dissatisfied.


    "People like to have dinner here. Can you stop it?" the other man rolled his eyes.


    "Can''t we stop it? Can''t we destroy it? Let them show up in front of us. I want to see when they can show up."


    The previous man used a fire power to shoot at the table.


    However, just as the fire was about to reach the dinner table, a translucent wall stopped the fire.


    Someone was ready to do it at the dinner table, but when he saw the translucent wall in front of him, he couldn''t help looking at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "This is an earthly power." Jin Han called out.


    For a long time, no one will use this kind of defense except the earth power.


    This is the first time Jin Han has seen the exertion of earth power.


    Translucent walls are also walls.


    But whose power is this.


    Jin Han turned his head and looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. Apart from them, he couldn''t think of anyone who would use such a strange power.


    "Earth power?" the man behind the railing frowned at Jin Han''s words.


    They also have native powers, but those powers can''t make such a technology at all.


    "Yes, the earth system, so you''d better not use any tricks. Now the wells on both sides of us don''t invade the river. We don''t provoke you, and you''d better not provoke us." Lu Jingxuan looked at the personnel inside the fence and said.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, the staff inside the fence suddenly had a premonition that maybe the people in front of them were really hard to mess with.


    "Eat, eat, let''s ignore them. Let''s eat first." Song Fengfu picked up a chicken leg on the table and bit it directly.


    The staff inside the fence looked at Song Fengfu''s beautiful bite, which was really full of taste.


    Licking their lips, these personnel felt that their saliva was about to flow out.


    Lu Jingxuan opened his chair and sat down. There were rice and Chinese dishes in front of him. With the heat rising, all kinds of flavors spread into the fence, attracting batch after batch of personnel.


    "It smells good. It smells delicious."


    Everyone behind the fence stared at the scene, and the idea of eating appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Finally a man shouted, "Hey, how do you change your food?"


    "It''s easy to change our food. See what you take out to exchange." Jin Han immediately walked to the man when he heard the voice.


    "We have zombie beads. We have as many as you want." the people in the fence became very happy when they heard Jin Han''s words.


    "That''s good, but we can''t get in. I''m afraid it''s not easy to trade?" Jin Han glanced at the gatekeeper. They mainly wanted to get in.


    It''s easy as long as you go in.


    "Come in, wait a minute, we''ll let you in right away." when the people inside heard Jin Han''s words, they quickly pushed away the guards, put the fence aside and let Lu Jingxuan and others enter.


    As soon as the fence was opened, Lu Jingxuan and others were not idle. They directly collected the things on the table and began to enter the small base.


    This is a small base formed by hundreds of meters of mountain terrain. It is surrounded by mountains. A high-speed across the mountains divides the mountains into two halves.


    After Lu Jingxuan drove the car in, many people lay outside the RV and looked inside, but unfortunately they didn''t see anything.


    Until they were led to an open space, people watching the wind surrounded them.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are not interested in selling food, so they hand over the heavy responsibility to Chen Yi and them.


    Of course, there are several ice city masters who are unwilling to show weakness.


    However, after Chen Yi and others received only points, many people ran to he Suqin with zombie beads to exchange watch straps and points.


    The superior of the base did not expect that the people below would riot for food. At present, he wanted to suppress the mob. Unexpectedly, the superior was shocked when the watch strap appeared in front of him.


    "Is this what those people brought?"


    The superior held the bracelet and issued a trace of emotion.


    "Yes, according to their description, this watch band has very powerful functions, but these all depend on points." after his subordinates pointed to the watch band in front of him for demonstration, the superior was extremely shocked at the content from the watch band.


    "Crystal base panorama, crystal base power ranking, supermarket exchange food type. Point ranking. What kind of existence is this crystal base, even so strong?"


    The superior looked at the content opened by his subordinates and felt more and more like living in an unreal world.


    "Boss, you have to make an idea. Now many people are ready to move to the crystal base one by one after listening to how the crystal base is good." after the man under his hand opened his mouth, the boss thought for a while, "let them go, let''s clean up, and we''ll follow when they leave."


    "Boss, do you really want to follow them to the crystal base?" my subordinates originally came to dissuade their boss. Unexpectedly, my boss chose to leave, which made my subordinates don''t know what to say for a while.


    "If you don''t follow them, do you want to stay here alone?" the boss gave him a white look. "You don''t know. I heard that those people brought fresh vegetables and meat products, which are difficult to see in our base."


    "Boss, do you want to sell yourself for that little food?" the man frowned.


    They don''t know how much effort and money they spent to build this base.


    He went with others in a word?


    Is this still the boss?


    "No, I''m not for food, I''m for strength. Only when we are strong can we do what we like to do." the boss said with foresight.


    I don''t know why my men always feel a little weird after listening to this.


    Strong, they can be strong here.


    Why do you have to leave here to become strong.


    But since the old man said so, it''s hard for him to say anything.

 Chapter 754

    The people who decided to stay in the small base for one night gathered in the open space, turned on their lights and carried out various transactions.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu played the name of collecting gemstones in the name of collection in exchange for various materials.


    Originally, they didn''t intend to exchange for precious stones, but since they had a satellite, they could even detect the precious stone seat they were looking for, so song Fengfu couldn''t calm down.


    "You must be within 1000 meters to sense the position of the gem. Seriously, how do I think this satellite is unreliable."


    Song Fengfu looked at the gem distance displayed on the tablet and was very close to them.


    But they didn''t know who the gem might come from.


    "If it''s not reliable, you have to go, don''t you? The gem is right in front of you, and you don''t want it to run away?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the approaching Green Point on the flat plate, right around their RV, very close.


    "Of course, how could I let it run away." Song Fengfu walked to the window with a smile.


    The conversation inside the window may not be heard by the people outside the window, but the conversation outside the window passed into the ears of the two people.


    As soon as the owner of ice city, not far from Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu''s car, heard the news that Lu Jingxuan wanted to say about the gem, he thought of the process of his gem being cheated away, which was very painful in his heart.


    "Elder sister, they are collecting gemstones. Do you think they will find the same gemstones again?" Feng Yingming thought of Lu Jingxuan''s bad collection, and unexpectedly collected gemstones.


    The purpose must not be simple.


    After all, having learned from the past, they felt that Lu Jingxuan should be looking for gemstones like emeralds.


    "Maybe, maybe not. You stay here and I''ll go and have a look." the ice city master began to walk in the direction of Lu Jingxuan and others.


    Song Fengfu felt that the ice city master was coming to them, and immediately asked the people behind to take the gem.


    People who wanted to exchange food kept pushing forward.


    Song Fengfu saw that an emerald was emitting light. At that moment, she took it without thinking.


    "Boss, see if it''s worth a bracelet."


    The other party is eager to get the bracelet and wants to get the function inside.


    Song Fengfu looked at the other party and just wanted to exchange the bracelet. Then she nodded, took away the emerald, and then took a watch strap to the other party.


    As soon as the other party looked at the strap, he quickly took it with joy.


    When the ice City Master arrived, emerald had been included in Song Fengfu''s pocket. All she could see was that song Fengfu took over a blue gem.


    The ice city Lord knows that only emerald can make her become the ice city Lord again. As for other things, they have no effect on her at all.


    "I also want to change my watch strap." the man with sapphire thought of changing the watch strap in front of him. He didn''t want to change it.


    As soon as song Fengfu heard that the man wanted to change his watch strap, she was a little happy.


    It''s funny that you don''t change the strap if others don''t change it. You also change the strap if others want to change it.


    Song Fengfu thought, since the other party wants to change the watch strap, let the other party change it. Anyway, they have plenty.


    The leader of ice city saw that song Fengfu changed them into bracelets and brought in some useless gemstones. I really don''t know what they think.


    Make sure that song Fengfu doesn''t look like the kind of person who came for emerald, the ice city owner turned and walked towards his RV.


    As the night deepened, the excitement outside remained unabated.


    Exchange for hand belts, exchange for points, exchange for food, exchange for food.


    The whole base seems to be active.


    Song Fengfu yawned, vaguely greeted Lu Jingxuan, and then walked into the space where others couldn''t see.


    With the lights on the RV, everything around can be seen clearly.


    The ice city Lord has not much food on hand, not much, not much. It''s all meat.


    Of course, Lu Jingxuan also gave some vegetables, but the ice city Lord obviously didn''t manage much. Vegetables consumed much faster than meat.


    In addition, the ice city Lord would rather spread the vegetables than take out the meat, which leads to that she now has all the meat on hand.


    Although it is said that meat is not popular, but occasionally tired of eating these things, later people prefer to get some vegetables.


    Therefore, compared with the situation of the ice city owner, Chen Yi raised the price of vegetables a little higher.


    But this does not affect the sales of vegetables.


    Countless points keep coming in. Chen Yi doesn''t know what to say with a smile.


    "Suqin, we have no points to exchange. Go to Jingxuan to see if he has any points?" Gao Ze has a sack of zombie beads in his hand, which can be exchanged for at least 100000 or 200000 points.


    "I''ll go now." he Suqin was glad that he had received a lot of watch straps, which made them a lot of money. Without saying, he could exchange some food with Lu Jingxuan and them.


    After all, they don''t have much food on hand.


    And Lu Jingxuan invited them so many times, they were also a little embarrassed.


    He Suqin came to Lu Jingxuan''s RV with several sacks of zombie beads and knocked on the door of the RV.


    Lu Jingxuan stopped his plan to collect gemstones and opened the door to let he Suqin get on the car.


    "Feng Fu is asleep?" he Suqin looked at the whole RV and didn''t see Song Feng Fu''s whereabouts. She thought she should have entered Lu Jingxuan''s space.


    Compared with the RV that didn''t sleep well, Lu Jingxuan''s space was much more secure.


    "Sleep." Lu Jingxuan nodded and looked at he Suqin. Without nonsense, he directly took out several sacks of zombie beads.


    "There are more than 30000 zombie beads here. See how many points you can change for me."


    He Suqin opens the sack and lights up the zombie beads inside.


    Lu Jingxuan looked and smiled. "I won''t say the red and orange ones in a white ten points. How about your 400000 points?"


    "OK, that''s more than 400000 points. But I need to change 300 bracelets. Do you have them here." he Suqin knows that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are very mysterious and even have close contact with the base, but she didn''t expect that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan would be the city masters of the crystal base.


    "Three hundred bracelets, one with four hundred points, and three hundred bracelets are 120000 points. Are you sure you want to change?" Lu Jingxuan looked at her in surprise.


    120000 points can do a lot of things.


    "Change," he Suqin said firmly.


    Seeing her attitude, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t persuade anything. After putting away the zombie beads, he transferred 300 watch straps and the remaining points to he Suqin.

 Chapter 755

    He Suqin didn''t talk nonsense. After sending the watch strap into the space, he said good night to Lu Jingxuan and left the RV.


    While he Suqin left the RV, Lu Jingxuan simply locked the RV.


    Let song Fengfu get out the battle car mode, and Lu Jingxuan can go to bed at ease.


    As for the rest, let the rest do it.


    Compared with Chen Yi and others selling things, the owner of ice city obviously suffers more losses.


    Chen Yi, they can still change people, but she doesn''t even have a chance to change people.


    With so many customers, the ice city owner had to ask someone to take care of those things.


    Fortunately, the two of them can take turns. They got a lot of points this night.


    "Sister, we have sold more than 1000 Jin of meat. Do we still sell the rest?"


    Feng Yingming turned to look at the ice city Lord.


    They are not like Chen Yi, who can make a fire and cook soup continuously, so they can only exchange raw meat for points.


    As soon as the ice city master has points on hand, he will upgrade the function of the watch strap, which leads to that they only have the function of the watch strap in addition to a little raw meat on hand.


    The watchband upgrade requires too many points, which is obviously not felt by the ice city Lord.


    "Sell, there are at least 500 kilograms of meat left behind, enough for us to reach the crystal base. Other meat doesn''t matter, and all of them are replaced by points." the ice city master waved his hand and had the function of watch strap in her idea, and she was not afraid that others would respect her.


    Just like now she spent a thousand kilograms of meat. After upgrading to VIP1, she can get 30 times of mutant biological invasion within a radius of 50 meters every month, that is, once a day.


    Although it is only 50 meters, for them, no one can guard against the situation nearby in the dark, unless they have someone to watch the night.


    But who is willing to watch for others for no reason?


    After all, no one owes anyone.


    The ice city Lord doesn''t want to rely on others. Of course, she believes in herself at this time.


    Others will betray her, but they will not betray themselves.


    Feng Yingming looked at the ice city master in deep thought. He must be calculating something.


    Maybe she''s right.


    Feng Yingming thought that it would not be too bad for them to have 500 kilograms of meat left in the end.


    In that case, Feng Yingming worked harder to hang out the raw meat.


    All kinds of sounds are intertwined, and the small base in the past is not as lively as today.


    Even if these people have a large number of zombie beads in their hands, when there is no food to change, zombie beads become a waste, piled in a corner and become everyone''s booty.


    Today, these booty finally have a place to play.


    He Suqin quickly redeemed the points he got. Seeing that many people outside wanted to redeem points, he Suqin had no way at the moment.


    "Sister he, can''t you borrow points from the system? You can borrow points from the system now. Why don''t we exchange points with brother Lu tomorrow?"


    Jin Han thought that there was a loan function on the watch strap, which could loan points.


    It''s just that this lending function doesn''t sound good. It also needs credit guarantee.


    According to the current situation of the whole crystal base, there are only a few people who can participate in the loan, maybe only one or two.


    He Suqin thought after listening to Jin Han''s words. Anyway, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu will not run away. Naturally, it''s OK when the zombie bead changes points.


    Nodding his head, he Suqin borrowed 400000 points from his watch strap. After adding the corresponding interest of 40000, he will have to pay back 440000 points at that time.


    Fortunately, the watch straps and points sold in the back can be earned from the zombie beads.


    From night to dawn, the watchband was sold out, but the zombie beads kept entering he Suqin''s space.


    In the end, he Suqin''s debt has reached as high as 34 million points.


    Fortunately, Chen Yi received many points and exchanged many zombie beads with he Suqin, which alleviated the debt of he Suqin.


    The shift was changed in turn until dawn, and the people of the whole base were almost completely concentrated here.


    It is estimated that there should be more than 30000 people here.


    When Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu woke up, there was already a sea of people outside.


    For those who experienced the hardships of the end of the world, Lu Jingxuan''s arrival was like creating a paradise for them.


    A big bite of soup and meat is a great pleasure in life.


    When he Suqin came back, Lu Jingxuan saw that she had brought tens of thousands of zombie beads, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising a faint smile.


    "I can''t see how much I gained this night."


    "Foreigners are different from us. They have first-class skills in holding guns." he Suqin observed that none of those foreigners is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    But think about it, almost a year after the end of the world, the people who can survive are smart people, and no one will be a fool.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled knowingly at the second half of he Suqin''s words.


    China is a place where civilians are not allowed to hold guns, but other countries are different. It is impossible for civilians to have few guns in their hands.


    Especially where they are now is Brazil, a country famous for poverty and chaos.


    "Well, I''ll calculate the zombie beads here. I''ll transfer the points to you later. What''s your ID?"


    Lu Jingxuan sent sacks after sacks into the space.


    "My ID is 3." he Suqin can''t figure out why her ID is so ahead.


    "ID is 3? That''s easy. I''ll call you later." Lu Jingxuan listened to he Suqin, opened the watch strap and directly found the transfer page.


    "I think you''re busy now. I''ll give you a million points first, and I''ll calculate the rest and call you in batches."


    "No problem." he Suqin didn''t expect that Lu Jingxuan''s watch strap had the function of transferring money without face-to-face. At present, he thought it was too incredible.


    Lu Jingxuan quickly turned a million points to he Suqin and waited for the housekeeper to calculate the zombie beads in the space.


    After getting off the bus, he Suqin returned to the bus with one million points.


    Soon afterwards, Lu Jingxuan transferred another five million points to her.


    According to their sales last night, he Suqin and others earned at least 500000 points.


    Of course, there are more than 30000 people in this base. It is estimated that they can earn 500000 points in a day''s hard work today.


    I just don''t know whether they are leaving or staying today.


    He Suqin looked at Lu Jingxuan''s RV. When he didn''t know what they were going to do, Lu Jingxuan said through the radio, "all survivors of the small base, thank you for your love for us. We only stay here for three days. After three days, we will leave the base. I hope you who want to change materials will try to strive for time to exchange materials."

 Chapter 756

    As soon as the sound of the broadcast came out, the people in the small base seemed to explode.


    Although they knew these people would leave here, they didn''t expect them to choose in three days.


    "They will leave in three days. Let''s leave with them." a man''s voice came from the crowd. Other people listened to his voice and had ideas in their hearts.


    After all, if they want to eat or drink in this small base, they might as well follow this group of people. At least they can eat and drink spicy at that time.


    "I''ll pack up when I get back."


    Many people have made up their minds to follow Lu Jingxuan and others to leave, so after the broadcast, someone has begun to pack money, get cars, get others, get others.


    The whole base seems to be empty overnight. Even the boss of the base began to tidy up things under the sound of the radio.


    "Brother, do we really want to stay here for three days?" he Zilan couldn''t help asking a question when he listened to the voice from the radio.


    If they stay here for three days, they need to consume three days of food.


    Each of them has only 340000 points left.


    In less than ten days, they consumed 10000 points. According to this calculation, they have not reached the crystal base. It is estimated that all the points have been consumed.


    He Zilan knew that when they wanted this integral before, they had broken with Lu Jingxuan. Now it''s impossible to want the integral again.


    And Lu Jingxuan and they will never give them points.


    "If you don''t stay here for three days, do you want to drive across the Pacific alone?" he Zitao was in a bad mood.


    Originally, I thought that Lu Jingxuan would stay here for one day at most. I don''t know that they should stay here for three days. Doesn''t this mean that they should eat their old capital here?


    He Zilan''s face sank when he saw his brother talking to him like this for the first time.


    "Brother, what do you say we should do now? If Uncle Lu and Aunt Chen don''t show up, should we go out to move cars and work hard for some points like their powers if we don''t have points?"


    "No, we don''t have to do that. Have you noticed that the ice city Lord is not dealing with Lu Jingxuan now. Since we have torn our face with Lu Jingxuan, we can just tear it to the end." he Zitao knows that since Lu Jingxuan has nothing to rely on, they can only rely on others.


    The ice city Lord is their best candidate at present.


    After all, he Suqin and Lu Jingxuan know each other in the whole team and won''t help them at all.


    As for the powers, most of them are powers from the crystal base and won''t bird them at all.


    So they can only rely on people on this side of Antarctica.


    Only when the people on this side of Antarctica are not dependent will they want to unite.


    He Zilan doesn''t want to tear his face with Lu Jingxuan. After all, in her opinion, Lu Jingxuan is more reliable.


    "Elder brother, I''m a little worried about what happens to the ice city Lord..." he Zilan thought that since the ice city Lord would be just joined by Lu Jingxuan, it was obvious that his IQ was not enough.


    I''m afraid they will really choose the wrong one.


    What''s more, they are still buying rice from Chen Yi. If they follow the ice city leader at that time, although the meat is good, they can''t eat meat all the time.


    "What are you afraid of? The ice city leader is weak now. Who do you think she can rely on? The Yingming letter? The Yingming letter is her brother, their two siblings and our two siblings. Don''t you think it''s right?"


    He Zitao tilted his mouth and smiled. He Zilan felt that the more he listened, the more unreliable he felt.


    "Elder brother, don''t you always like song Fengfu? Why are you staring at the ice city master now?"


    He Zilan''s teasing words made he Zitao sneer.


    "I disdain to touch a married woman. If it weren''t for the sake of that woman''s materials, I wouldn''t be so obvious."


    "Brother, are you sure you don''t like that woman? That woman is so beautiful. If I were a man, I would like that woman too." he Zilan looked at he Zitao in front of him. He really didn''t like song Fengfu?


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Do you think we can still be with that dog man and woman?" he Zitao said and got off the bus.


    He Zilan glanced and Feng Yingming looked good, but it was too far from Lu Jingxuan.


    There are many people in the open space. It''s really difficult for he Zitao to go to the ice city Lord.


    It took him more than ten minutes to squeeze into the ice city master''s car, but he Zitao didn''t know how to speak.


    "Sister, another piece of pork." Feng Yingming shouted to the ice city Lord while collecting the zombie beads.


    "Wait." the ice city Lord took out a piece of pork from the space and sent it to Feng Yingming.


    He Zitao stood in front of the door, looked at the fat meat and swallowed his saliva.


    It''s good to have space. Everything can be installed.


    Whether it''s meat or vegetables, or cars.


    He Zitao thought that if Lu Jingxuan didn''t have a space, where would he drag so much.


    If you are yourself, you can also drag like this.


    He Zitao thought of this, ran to the side of the RV and knocked on the door.


    The ice city Lord looked out in his car and couldn''t help frowning.


    She doesn''t know the person outside the door. Who will that man be?


    He looks like a thief. He''s not a good man at first sight.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the ice city Lord asked coldly.


    As soon as he Zitao saw the ice city master speak, he quickly said, "city master, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Discuss things? Discuss what things?" when the ice City Master heard his words, he thought that the person who could call her city master was definitely from Antarctica.


    "I want to form an alliance with the city Lord. I don''t know if the city Lord wants to?" he Zitao looked at the ice city Lord with a worried mood.


    Alliance?


    Hearing he Zitao''s words, the ice city Lord was a little confused.


    What are you doing?


    "Alliance? What do you want me to do? What capital do you have for me to alliance with you?" the ice city Lord felt a little funny.


    He Zitao looks like an ordinary talent.


    Since he is an ordinary man, why should he form an alliance with them?


    "I have more than 600000 points on hand." as soon as he Zitao spoke, the ice city Lord suddenly thought of a person.


    Isn''t this the man who broke up with Lu Jingxuan?


    "Oh, I see. You''re he Zitao who broke up with Lu Jingxuan." the ice city Lord glanced at he Zitao. Doesn''t he have 700000 points in his hand?


    Used it so quickly?

 Chapter 757

    Isn''t that possible?


    Hearing the disdainful voice of the ice city Lord, he Zitao was a little unhappy in his heart.


    But he knew he could not offend the ice city Lord, let alone his future partners.


    With a smile on his face, he Zitao nodded, "the city Lord must know that Lu Jingxuan''s trick of crossing rivers and tearing down bridges is so powerful that the city Lord must have suffered a lot of dark losses. If our two sides work together..."


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge? Indeed, cross the river and tear down the bridge, but aren''t you honest enough? You asked Lu Jingxuan for 700000 points, which is a lot of points." the ice city master sneered.


    At that time, he Zitao''s ruthlessness was gone.


    I''m afraid no one is as powerful as him. He dares to speak to Lu Jingxuan lion.


    He Zitao knows that his lion''s big mouth has left a very bad impression in the eyes of many people, but anyway, he is now difficult to ride a tiger. He doesn''t know who to look for except for the owner of ice city.


    "Indeed, I asked him for a lot of points, but you should know why I asked him for a lot of points? I don''t want to get nothing after working hard for his mother and father for a year." he Zitao''s cracked face looks very penetrating.


    When the ice city Lord saw him like this, he couldn''t help but be silent.


    This man is also a mercenary man. There is no advantage in alliance with this kind of man.


    What''s more, he''s not a power. He''s a burden to her.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the ice city master suddenly became cold.


    "Take care of the old people you know as a bargaining chip for interests. Seriously, people like you feel terrible even when I see them, let alone others."


    As soon as he Zitao heard this, he understood that the ice city Lord was rejecting him.


    "Lord, don''t we have room for discussion? You know that this is the end of the world. What is the focus of the end of the world? Isn''t it just interests? Doesn''t the Lord want to maximize interests?"


    "The maximization of interests depends on who you cooperate with. If it''s with you, forget it. I''m not interested in cooperating with you." the ice city Lord asked Feng Yingming to drive he Zitao out.


    For an ordinary person who spends a lot of time and drinks, any more points in his hands are almost completely wasted.


    He Zitao didn''t expect the ice city Lord to refuse himself so directly. At present, his face is really not good-looking.


    Feng Yingming''s face to he Zitao was not very good. "I really have you. I don''t have any skills. I''m too proud to come to my sister. Who do you think my sister is? Can you afford to climb high if you want to?"


    He Zitao was driven out and returned to the RV with an embarrassed face.


    "Brother, how''s it going? Has the ice city Lord agreed?" he Zilan looked at he Zitao and saw that his face was very ugly, which made her feel a little wrong.


    Didn''t the ice city Lord agree?


    "No, the ice city Lord didn''t agree. She despised us at all. Where would she agree to this?" he Zitao shook his head.


    He Zilan looked at his brother now. It was expected.


    "Brother, I think it''s OK. It''s no good to form an alliance with the ice city Lord, and have you forgotten? Now all the materials are in the hands of that woman, whether it''s food or gasoline. If we want to follow the large army to reach the crystal base safely, we must find a way to get the food and gasoline."


    He Zilan''s words reminded he Zitao that not only food is useful, but also gasoline is the key.


    "Let me see how much gasoline we have." he Zitao immediately got into the car and saw that there was only one fifth of the gasoline on the car.


    If the next distance is a long-distance race, they don''t have enough oil at all.


    And they need water.


    The reason why they use more points these days is also because they change more water.


    After all, people can''t live without water all day.


    In addition, they also need water to flush the toilet and so on.


    "Brother, there is less and less gasoline. I think we should not only change gasoline, but also change a few barrels of gasoline for standby. In addition, we should prevent the car from breaking down on the way."


    He Zilan knew that the ice city master and others were unreliable, so everything had to be reconsidered.


    He Zitao felt a little agitated as soon as he Zitao heard what he Zilan said.


    When I was with Uncle Lu and Aunt Chen, I didn''t have so much trouble at all.


    It''s all Lu Jingxuan. If it weren''t for him, they wouldn''t bother here.


    "I''ll find someone to change the gasoline, and you can watch here." he Zitao knows that the more the gasoline reaches the back, the more the value is reflected.


    So now he has to collect some gasoline when some people don''t pay attention.


    He Zitao thought of Chen Yi. Didn''t they collect gasoline before?


    Go straight to them and you should be able to get some gasoline.


    He Zilan nodded and watched he Zitao get out of the car.


    When Lu Jingxuan gave the car, he didn''t give it a bucket or something. As a result, they don''t have a bucket to hold even if they want to get some gasoline back.


    So he Zilan wants he Zitao to get gasoline. I''m afraid not only gasoline but also barrels.


    Chen Yi''s four people are almost too busy. Tens of thousands of people crowded in front of them, and they can''t give others any opportunities at all.


    He Zitao wants to squeeze into Chen Yi and others, but he can''t squeeze in.


    "Damn it, can you give way?"


    He Zitao looked at the crowd that surrounded Chen Yi''s car. If he couldn''t squeeze in, how would he get gasoline?


    The ice city Lord came from behind. He must have no gasoline on him.


    After all, at that time, the ice city had been surrounded by mutant creatures. How could the ice city master still have time to get gasoline.


    He Zitao thought and calculated. Only Chen Yi and he Suqin were collecting gasoline. Of course, there was Lu Jingxuan.


    Lu Jingxuan won''t go, but he Suqin and Chen Yi have too many people. He Zitao doesn''t know what to do now.


    He can''t wait here for a day, two days or three days.


    And he needs to change food.


    "Get out of the way, squeeze what? Who do you think you are?" a Brazilian survivor kicked he Zitao severely.


    Without precaution, he Zitao fell on all fours.


    "I''m Cao, fuck your mother." he Zitao got up from the ground and spit.


    Now he regrets why he asked for the 700000 points. If he didn''t want those points and tangled with Lu Jingxuan, today might not be the same outcome.

 Chapter 758

    "Who are you scolding? Who are you scolding?" when he Zitao''s swearing words were understood, the Brazilian waved his hand and several people surrounded him for a while.


    Most of the hooligans in this small base, plus one year after the end of the world, almost everyone who survived was not an ordinary role.


    He Zitao''s trouble completely made everyone focus on him.


    Originally, you didn''t make trouble, and no one would do anything to you, but if you made trouble, I''m sorry. Strike out three times.


    A bout of punching and kicking is inevitable.


    The trouble in front of the RV inevitably needs attention.


    Fang Fang saw that the person who was beaten by the group was the one who made a lot of noise and Lu Jingxuan wanted to score points?


    "Chen Yi, are we going to stop it?"


    Fang Fang turned and asked Chen Yi.


    "Stop what? What does he have to do with us? Let''s stop it?" Chen Yi didn''t want to do much, not to mention he Zitao asked Lu Jingxuan for points.


    "Chen Yi is right. Don''t you see those Brazilian refugees outside? Stop them. Maybe they even beat you." Zhuang Hong looked at the people outside and finally stopped after fighting.


    He Zitao collapsed on the ground, almost motionless, and he didn''t know whether he was out of breath or what.


    He Zilan has been paying attention to the situation here in the car. When she found that he Zitao had an accident and wanted to squeeze into he Zitao, he Zitao, I had been beaten on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Brother, brother." hezilan hurried to hezitao''s front and wanted to help him up. However, he didn''t have much strength to help hezitao up.


    He Zilan shouted, and he Zitao finally woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he looked at his sister crying now. At present, it was hard to feel.


    "Help... Help me back." he Zitao grabbed he Zilan''s hand and slowly climbed up from the ground.


    He Zilan carefully helped he Zitao back to the RV.


    As soon as he Zilan arrived at the RV, he began to check he Zitao''s injury. He watched he Zitao bleed in some places and bruise in some places. He got out of the RV without thinking about it.


    He Zilan ran to the front of Lu Jingxuan''s RV and knocked on the door.


    "Aunt Chen, help me, Aunt Chen."


    "What''s your name? There''s no Aunt Chen here." Song Fengfu opened the window and looked at he Zilan.


    Lu Jingxuan''s parents were taken back to the base by them. Where is her Aunt Chen here.


    Song Fengfu''s words stunned he Zilan. Isn''t Aunt Chen there?


    How is this possible?


    They didn''t see Aunt Chen and uncle Lu get off. How could they not be there?


    He Zilan looked inside from outside the window. If there was no trace of the two old people, where would they go?


    "Have you seen enough? The person you are looking for is not here. You can go." Song Fengfu is not afraid of he Zilan going around. Anyway, he Suqin can get them here by the crystal base. Are you afraid that others will know that they have a way to get people back to the crystal base?


    He Zilan knew that song Fengfu was hostile to her, and didn''t dare to think much about it. He directly said, "I''m sorry, I know it was my fault before. Please don''t share a lot with me. I really just want to change some water and medicine here. Please help me. My brother is still waiting for medicine to help."


    "Waiting for medicine to help? Do you want to change medicine? Do you know how expensive medicine is?" Song Fengfu sipped at the corners of her mouth and looked at her coldly.


    He Zilan takes the medicine to help he Zitao?


    Let''s see how many points she can give.


    "I know, I know, how many points do you want?" he Zilan knew that he Suqin needed more than two or three hundred points to wipe people with alcohol, not to mention that he Zitao was beaten like that now. He didn''t know how many points to use to smear those wounds on him.


    "See what medicine you want?" Song Fengfu said with the attitude of a businessman.


    "Alcohol, Yunnan Baiyao." he Zilan thought that alcohol could disinfect, and Yunnan Baiyao could just accelerate wound healing.


    As soon as song Fengfu heard that she wanted these two things, she said, "200000 points for a bottle of alcohol and 150000 points for a bottle of Yunnan Baiyao."


    He Zilan knew that these two things were very expensive, but he didn''t expect song Fengfu to say so much at once.


    350000 points.


    She didn''t rob so much?


    "Can you make it cheaper? I don''t have so many points on hand." he Zilan was reluctant to give up when he thought of losing more than 300000 points immediately.


    "If you don''t have so many points, you can only take a small amount." Song Fengfu pretended to take out a medicine box from under the table. After opening the medicine box, there were half a bottle of alcohol and a small bottle of Yunnan Baiyao.


    Song Fengfu put the half bottle of alcohol and complete Yunnan Baiyao on the table.


    "340000 points, love or not."


    He Zilan looked at the things on the table and bit the corners of her mouth.


    The rich never know how expensive firewood and rice are, and the poor have long been overwhelmed by these things.


    "No, I''ll put it away." Song Fengfu glanced at he Zilan. He Zilan opened his mouth when she was about to put it away.


    "Wait, I want, I want."


    For he Zitao, even if she knew she was killed, she had to.


    "Then bring the points." Song Fengfu stretched out her hand. He Zilan opened the strap and handed all the points to her in front of song Fengfu.


    340000 points are cleared instantly.


    He Zilan only hopes that he Zitao can sell the remaining alcohol after using some alcohol, otherwise they can only live a tight life.


    After he Zilan took alcohol and Yunnan Baiyao, he thought he didn''t need cotton.


    Turn around and look at Song Fengfu. When she wants to ask, she sees that song Fengfu has closed the window.


    Without cotton, he Zilan can only think of some ways to disinfect his wound.


    He Zilan just couldn''t find anything in the car. Finally, he had to try to pour the alcohol a little bit on he Zitao''s wound.


    In an instant, he Zitao cried out in pain, "Zilan, what can you get me? Why is it so painful?"


    "Brother, you can bear it. The alcohol I just bought will be good as long as it is disinfected." he Zilan looked at he Zitao''s pain and felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    If he Zitao is gone, she really doesn''t know how to live.


    "Alcohol? Did you change alcohol? How many points?" he Zitao didn''t expect he Zilan to change alcohol for himself. The price must be not low.


    "340000 points." he Zilan knew that he Zitao would know about it sooner or later.


    He Zitao originally had a preparation in his heart, but unexpectedly, he Zilan went out with 340000 points in exchange for an alcohol.

 Chapter 759

    "So many? Doesn''t that mean you''ve lost all your points?" he Zitao''s face became ugly for a moment.


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong, but I don''t want to lose you." he Zilan knows what 340000 points mean to them.


    Relying on the 340000 points of both sides, they can safely reach the crystal base all the way. However, don''t say the word "safe" now, even their usual expenses can only be halved.


    He Zitao listened to that sentence and didn''t want to lose you. His heart softened at the moment.


    "It''s all right. What''s 340000 points? We can earn it back and earn it back."


    He Zitao guessed that he Zilan must have traded with Lu Jingxuan.


    Otherwise, the 340000 points can''t be said to be gone.


    Only Lu Jingxuan would speak to the lion without scruples.


    "But how do we earn?" he Zilan looked at he Zitao. They didn''t have any survival ability. It was almost even more difficult for them to earn points.


    "If there is a way, there will be a way. We still have 340000 points. I don''t believe that we will die on the way." he Zitao knows that they have much more points on hand than others.


    It''s impossible for others to have so many points.


    While he Zitao was thinking about things, he turned his head and looked out. Whether it was he Suqin''s car, Chen Yi''s car or the ice city master''s car, there were thousands of people in front of each car.


    It''s completely impossible for them to squeeze into that group.


    Lu Jingxuan, who is relatively quiet, has no one there.


    Maybe it''s because they didn''t show anything.


    "Brother, you can give me some points. I''ll buy a meal and get some gasoline by the way." he Zilan looked at he Zitao. It''s obviously impossible to move. That means she''s the only one who can go out to buy a meal and bring it back now.


    He Zitao had no problem. He gave half of the points to he Zilan. "Now we don''t have many points. If we can save them, we can save them. Don''t spend them, okay?"


    "I know, brother. Don''t worry. I''ll save it." he Zilan nodded his head and felt that the world seemed to have changed dramatically for a moment.


    After he Zilan left, he Zitao looked at the small half bottle of alcohol and the complete Yunnan Baiyao.


    If you exchange these two kinds of money at this time, you can get a lot of money.


    But he Zitao is afraid of death. He is really afraid of death.


    He''s afraid what if he gets infected?


    If you are infected and become a zombie, what should he Zilan do?


    He''s so scared, really scared.


    He Zitao picked up alcohol and began to disinfect other wounds. Then he smeared every broken skin with Yunnan Baiyao.


    Although he Zitao has to endure the pain, as long as he doesn''t become a zombie, as long as he doesn''t become a zombie.


    He Zilan came back soon with the food in an iron box in his hand.


    He Zitao looked at the iron box and couldn''t help wondering, "Zilan, where did you get the iron box?"


    "I bought it with points." he Zilan said.


    "Points? Points again. Don''t you know we don''t have much points left now? It''s not a waste to buy this iron box with points?" he Zitao shouted.


    "Brother, if we don''t buy this box with points, we don''t have anything to hold the food. The rice sellers over there have said that they don''t provide any tableware and want to find something to pack the food themselves." he Zilan said, lowering his head.


    He Zitao felt hateful after hearing this.


    "Forget it, forget it. When I''m better, I''ll find a way to get points."


    "By the way, brother, one more thing, I saw brother Lu''s car without uncle Lu and Aunt Chen. I doubt whether they will be hidden by brother Lu." he Zilan thought that Lu Jingxuan could not kill his parents. To the greatest extent, it was to hide them.


    But where would Lu Jingxuan hide the two of them?


    He Zilan can''t think of it.


    Even if she had something in her heart, she didn''t dare to say it.


    After all, if you don''t do well and offend Lu Jingxuan, you''ll be in trouble.


    "Uncle Lu and Aunt Chen, you really don''t see them?" he Zitao confirmed.


    "Yes, brother, I''m sure I didn''t see them both." he Zilan nodded.


    "It must have been hidden." he Zitao thought of the apocalyptic novels he had read before. There were some space powers in the novels. The space was like a small world. He could have whatever he wanted, and even a house to live in.


    Is Lu Jingxuan such a power?


    The more he Zitao thought about it, the more likely he felt it was.


    "Let''s now..." he Zilan didn''t know how to do it. Her purpose of telling he Zitao about it was just to suspect that Lu Mu and Lu Fu were hidden.


    "Don''t tell others about it. Let''s find an appropriate time to talk to Lu Jingxuan and see what medicine he sells in his gourd. If we can master their secrets, we may have something to eat and wear in the future."


    He Zitao said triumphantly.


    "Brother, aren''t you afraid? What if brother Lu wants to kill us?" when he Zilan said this, he Zitao immediately fell into meditation.


    Lu Jingxuan is a superpower. It''s easy to kill them.


    If you really offend them, it may be a dead end.


    He Zitao thought that they should be careful and be careful again.


    "We''ll take a long-term view on this matter." he Zitao said. When he was going to take alcohol and Yunnan Baiyao for he Zilan to collect, he didn''t want their car to suddenly vibrate violently.


    All of a sudden, the alcohol on the table broke off the table and fell to the floor of the RV.


    He Zitao''s face blackened instantly.


    Turning to the outside, I saw some foreigners looking at them maliciously.


    "What are you going to do?" he Zitao knew English. When he asked, the foreigner said, "we want your car."


    We want your car, which makes he Zitao''s face very ugly.


    Are they robbers?


    Ready to rob your car?


    No, no, he can''t let his car out.


    If he lets the car out, he and he Zilan will be homeless.


    He Zitao''s eyes turned. "Don''t you want a car? The leader in front has a lot of cars. Go to him and ask for it. I''m sure he will give you a car."


    Several people looked at each other after listening to he Zitao''s words.

 Chapter 760

    "Let''s go and ask. If we don''t come back and pick up these two people," the group said, turning and walking in the direction of Lu Jingxuan''s RV.


    At this time, a broadcast sounded on the RV, "Please note that there will be heavy rain in four days. Please prepare the corresponding food and water. According to the current understanding, the rainstorm will last for about a month. In order to avoid landslides and mudslides near here, please prepare for it. We will leave the base for a safe place tomorrow Area, we will meet the rainstorm there. "


    The sound of the radio spread all over the place, and everyone in the base was completely shocked when they heard this.


    A month''s rainstorm, how terrible it is.


    Not to mention whether they have a place to hide now, even if they don''t have a place to eat.


    Because Lu Jingxuan''s broadcast came in time, those who wanted to make trouble ran away in an instant.


    The rainstorm, coupled with the preparation of materials for a month and the need to leave here, everyone became panic.


    The rainstorm is not terrible. What''s terrible is that there is a virus in the rainstorm. That''s really terrible.


    In order to broadcast what happened in the radio, everyone had to speed up, looking for cars, getting food and getting food.


    In short, the excitement is no less than that before the end of the world.


    From the excitement during the day to the excitement at night, and then to the busy day the next day, Chen Yi and others are almost tired. Similarly, he Suqin and the ice city master are almost tired to death.


    At noon the next day, Lu Jingxuan broadcast that he had found a safe place and needed to start immediately. A group of people hurried to get on the bus.


    Lu Jingxuan chose a plain, enough to accommodate 30000 or 40000 people. The key point is that there are no traces of zombies around.


    In order to be safe, Lu Jingxuan asked fire and wind powers to burn a piece of land to ensure that there would be no mutant insects on these lands.


    Then let all the cars surround the city in a circle to ensure that in case of any trace of zombies or mutated creatures found in all directions, they can inform others in time.


    After all this, everyone crowded in front of Chen Yi, he Suqin and the owner of ice city.


    In order to ensure the supply of food, he Suqin asked Lin Yu, Jin Han and Wang Yun to sell in another car.


    Of course, Lu Jingxuan was not idle. He took out all kinds of canned instant noodles and gave them to he Suqin and Chen Yi to sell.


    Anyway, I collected a lot of these things at the beginning, but now it doesn''t play much role for them.


    In addition, these things themselves can be kept for a long time, which is more likely to be liked by many people.


    Cans, biscuits and instant noodles were converted into points after a few times.


    He Suqin quickly concentrated the points to Lu Jingxuan.


    One day''s time is millions of points. Lu Jingxuan is very happy.


    "Jingxuan, it''s really yours. There are so many private goods hidden. This time, he Suqin is finally willing to take them out." he Suqin comes to Lu Jingxuan''s car and looks at Lu Jingxuan moving out ten boxes of instant noodles, which makes her wonder if Lu Jingxuan has robbed the instant noodle factory.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled. "I don''t have much Tibetan goods either. I''ll sell these things to you first. By the way, I still have three cases of ham sausage here. You can also take them."


    "OK, no problem, but I want to ask if there will be heavy rain in the next month? Can''t we find a way to leave here in these days?" why stay here?


    He Suqin wants to know why?


    "We can''t leave here. The watch strap tells us that the whole area will be covered with heavy rain next, and we can''t get out of here by car." Lu Jingxuan shook his head and it''s not so easy to leave here.


    As soon as he Suqin heard this, his heart sank.


    "If you are worried about food, it doesn''t matter. I can give you food here."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at he Suqin and thought he was worried about food. He couldn''t help but say.


    "No, we don''t want to continue to owe you. We have earned a lot of points during this period. I don''t know if we can buy a pig and vegetables."


    He Suqin opened her mouth and put away the instant noodles in front of her.


    "Yes, why not." Lu Jingxuan thought that he Suqin had a lot of points this time.


    "Then change it quickly. It''s still waiting there." he Suqin transferred the corresponding points to Lu Jingxuan.


    Take out a dead pig, add a few chickens and ducks that have been depilated, and add fresh vegetables. Lu Jingxuan thinks that these should be enough for him and Suqin.


    "I hope these foods will be enough for you to use in a month." Lu Jingxuan worried that the rainstorm would last more than a month, which would be trouble.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll keep a box of instant noodles by ourselves and won''t suffer any loss." he Suqin said, collected the things and quickly walked towards his bus.


    After more than two days of exchanging food, the original sunny day began to crash at some time.


    Fortunately, everyone was prepared and prevented it in advance.


    Food is guaranteed, but the external danger worries everyone.


    Compared with the uneasiness of others, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are still more comfortable.


    "He Zitao''s points have been poached a lot, but I checked that there are still 100000 points over there, which must be reserved."


    Song Fengfu has the right to check other people''s points. After finding that he Zitao still has 100000 points in his hand, song Fengfu couldn''t help laughing.


    "He can''t keep the 100000 points. I noticed that he changed a lot of instant noodles, ham sausage and other saved biscuits. Although these can be kept, who knows when these things will be eaten by them."


    Lu Jingxuan knew that he Zitao was at a dead end when a packet of instant noodles was equal to 500 points.


    The same goes for everyone else.


    There are few people who can stand for a month.


    "Unfortunately, there are no underground shopping malls near here. Otherwise, if you stay in such a place, it is estimated that so many people will not die at that time." Song Fengfu can predict that not many people will be able to go on the road soon.


    "This is their life, no way." Lu Jingxuan looked at the rain outside and began to fall.


    I''m afraid not many people can survive a month.


    The pouring rain gradually blurred the sight of many people, and everyone in the car looked terrified.

 Chapter 761

    The air inside the car has become a little thin and smelly because of the crowd. In addition, all the shit and urine are on the car, which makes many survivors in the car more and more unbearable.


    This is simply more unacceptable than no food.


    Similarly, he Zilan and he Zitao had a hard time, especially after the alcohol was knocked out, their life became more difficult.


    Originally, I expected alcohol to give them some points. I didn''t know that the alcohol bottle would fall to the ground. This time, more than 100000 points were gone.


    He Zitao felt the pain when he thought about it, not to mention he Zilan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, their points are only 100000. I don''t know if they can support to the crystal base.


    He Zitao thought he had asked for enough, but he didn''t expect that 700000 points would be spent by them in the twinkling of an eye. There were no 100000 points left.


    He Zitao regretted it. Why didn''t he ask for more at the beginning?


    If more is needed, there will be more protection.


    As a result, there is no guarantee. Even the most basic life can not be carried out normally.


    "Brother, we don''t have enough water to flush the toilet." he Zilan thought that there was no water in the toilet in the RV for a long time, and the water they exchanged before could only maintain their basic living needs.


    "If it''s not enough to flush the toilet, take the basin and flush the toilet with the rain outside." after hearing what he Zilan said, he Zitao turned his head and looked at the pouring rain splashing outside.


    Seriously, he really regretted why he had to score points before instead of following Lu Fu and Lu Mu. If he followed them, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    He Zilan listened to this and wanted to say that the water outside carries a strong virus. If they can''t handle it well, they will be infected with the virus.


    But he Zitao''s attitude is obviously the one who doesn''t want to take care of things.


    He Zilan couldn''t help sighing softly.


    She doesn''t want to take the risk of bringing in the rain outside to flush the toilet. After all, if she really gets contaminated with the rain, it will become a zombie.


    She knows the seriousness of it.


    He Zitao saw that she didn''t take action and didn''t say much.


    The last world is no more particular about everything than before the last world.


    Like the simplest thing, they can''t afford toilet paper.


    They don''t have too many points to exchange for things that are luxury to them.


    He Zitao wanted to spend a month in the car, so he had to prepare things.


    Although toilet paper is expensive, it still needs to be used. After exchanging two toilet paper, he Zitao also has a meat pain.


    "Zilan, how many bags of instant noodles do we have now?" he Zitao looked at the heavy rain outside and didn''t know whether it would last a month.


    "There are more than 100 bags of instant noodles." he Zilan knew that a bag of instant noodles was 500 points, and he Zitao spent 60000 points to change those instant noodles.


    If it''s good, two bags of instant noodles a day. If it''s bad, one bag of instant noodles a day.


    In short, they are more lucky than other people who don''t have instant noodles.


    "That''s OK. Although it''s better to eat instant noodles than anything else," he Zitao thought. Everyone''s eyes straightened when he Suqin took out instant noodles.


    If the price is not too expensive, I believe many people are willing to buy it.


    Because the number he wanted was relatively large, he asked he Suqin to deliver it to the door to avoid the prying eyes of others. Only then did he save the more than 100 bags of instant noodles.


    But he doesn''t know if he can support it until a month later.


    After spending 60000 on more than 100 bags of instant noodles, 40000 on more than 100 boxes of chrysanthemum tea, and 50000 on gasoline, he Zilan spent some points on toilet paper and a lot of things, they had only about 100000 points left.


    He Zitao hopes that after making these preparations, he can really survive these difficulties.


    It''s raining outside.


    Since he Suqin moved out the instant noodles, the ice city master has been busy replacing the meat on his head with instant noodles that can be stored for a long time.


    Plus the water resources in her own space, what else should she be afraid of?


    It rained heavily outside for three consecutive days. No one dared to go out at this time, and no one dared to make trouble at this time.


    However, when there was silence around, there were bursts of roars in the distance.


    After receiving this information, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, who had enjoyed a wonderful dinner in the space, hurried out of the space.


    "Do you want to inform others?" Song Fengfu listened to the voice from a distance. It was estimated that there were many zombies.


    "We are not their nannies. Tell them what to do?" Lu Jingxuan won''t tell them at this time.


    If those people only want to live on them, I''m sorry. He''s not their nanny, let alone their patron saint.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t inform everyone, let alone let he Suqin and others know how many zombies were approaching.


    Fortunately, although the sound of the zombie is far away from them, it can make everyone guard against it.


    When everyone was woken up by the roar, everyone had a frightened expression on their face.


    Everyone in the car began to get nervous, and the powers were no exception.


    They didn''t expect to meet zombies on such a vast plain. If they leave, they don''t have any direction to leave.


    At this time, when they thought that Lu Jingxuan should send a message to everyone, there was no sound from the watchband.


    There was no sound even on the radio.


    "What? What?" everyone panicked.


    "What else can we do? With zombie beads, we will have food in a month." a man shouted in the panic of some people.


    If it weren''t for his lack of points, he wouldn''t speak like this.


    Some people fell silent. Food was what they urgently needed.


    Although Lu Jingxuan said before that they should prepare food for a month, most people can''t exchange their points for a month''s food at all.


    If they can risk getting some zombie beads, they can exchange some food.


    There are many teams with such ideas, so they quickly formulate policies and how to prevent the attack of zombies before the arrival of zombies.


    Compared with the policies already formulated on other people''s cars, he Zitao and he Zilan are nervous at the moment.


    "Brother, what if there is a zombie?"


    He Zilan has no weapons and is not a power.


    I thought I would die of old age in the ice city, but I didn''t expect that the ice city had been destroyed before I died of old age in the ice city.

 Chapter 762

    "What to do? Of course, let them not find us." he Zitao opened his mouth while checking various places.


    He Zilan didn''t move. He looked at the lights of the cars around him, but only their cars didn''t light up. At present, it was very bad in his heart.


    They are all manly when they fight against the enemy. They can only hide in a corner and look at it like a mouse.


    He Zilan was forced under the table by he Zitao. This is a self-protection method.


    As long as they keep quiet, zombies can''t find them.


    He Zitao thinks so.


    At the same time, when everyone began to prepare for war, a large number of zombies had shown a momentum of transit, sweeping towards them.


    Lu Jingxuan saw that the number of zombies on the tablet had exceeded one million.


    These zombies approached with crazy momentum as if they were fleeing.


    "The danger index is three and a half, no, we have to inform them." Lu Jingxuan opened his watch strap and informed others of the news.


    After listening to the words from the system, the faces of all the people on the car changed. At this time, where else will care about others and get ready to face the zombie early.


    He Zitao almost looked straight when he received the news.


    "Brother, will we die here?" he Zilan felt a burst of terror when he heard the news that millions of zombies came.


    "Don''t know, don''t know, don''t ask me." he Zitao doesn''t know what to do now.


    A large number of zombies are pressing on the border. They only have to die.


    More than ten minutes after Lu Jingxuan''s notice, the zombie locust crossed the border.


    Many people looked at the zombies outside nervously and excitedly, thinking about the zombie beads in their heads, that is thousands of food.


    "Kill, kill, kill these zombies." many survivors in the car shouted.


    Although they were trapped in the car, these survivors or powers did not want to escape, and even they were crazy.


    There was a cry everywhere. Lu Jingxuan knew that they would find a way to get more things in order to survive.


    There was a roar outside the RV. Lu Jingxuan turned on the searchlight on the car and lit up all around.


    Everyone looked out of the window and saw only one zombie after another roaring, even very savage.


    After discovering that there were searchlights here, many zombies began to besiege Lu Jingxuan.


    However, they can''t hurt anyone in the RV at all.


    "Brother Lu, brother Lu attracted all the zombies to them." he Zilan saw a dark zombie around Lu Jingxuan''s RV from the side, which made people feel numb.


    He Zitao listened to he Zilan''s words and couldn''t help turning his eyes to Lu Jingxuan. After seeing a dark zombie surrounded Lu Jingxuan''s RV, he Zitao suddenly raised an idea to let Lu Jingxuan disappear from the world.


    "That''s the best. If they don''t die, we won''t die."


    "Brother, don''t we help them?" he Zilan looked at his brother. Now all the people are facing the zombies. Can they only hide here and don''t help?


    You know, if others die


    "Help what? We are ordinary people, not powers. We can''t help those people at all. Besides, do you have weapons? What can you help without weapons?" he Zitao glanced at his sister,


    Let her hide and don''t come out to brush her face.


    He Zilan pursed her mouth and didn''t say much.


    At this time, figures appeared and rushed towards their car.


    Most zombies have no wisdom. They have to find a way to destroy everything.


    No matter whether the car is manned or not, the key point is that as long as there are humans near the car, they will also become the object of possible attack.


    He Zilan hid in the car without making a sound.


    She looked aside from under the table and found that one zombie after another was wandering outside the window, which looked very seeping under the light.


    The darkness of the night, the washing of rain and the attack of zombies have created negative emotions in all people''s hearts.


    At this time, the system turns on the brush sub mode.


    The difference is that in this brush point mode, a zombie has 0.1 points.


    This makes many people laugh and cry, which is equivalent to killing ten zombies to get a point.


    Although this makes everyone laugh and cry, with the emergence of the brush score ranking list.


    Everyone found that the scores of he Suqin and Lu Jingxuan remained high.


    Millions of zombies have become the little monster of tens of thousands of people.


    Some ordinary people have no ability after all. In this case, they can only watch the list on the scoreboard change constantly.


    The ice city Lord and Feng Yingming each use their abilities to deal with the zombies outside. However, there are not many zombies in front of them, but there are not many points.


    In contrast, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu''s points have soared and have firmly sat in the first and second position.


    The ice city Lord guessed that this might be the reason why Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu led the zombie to their side.


    But won''t so many zombies accumulate into mountains?


    When the ice city master thought so much, he turned and looked at the RV over at Lu Jingxuan.


    I saw flames rising one after another near the car.


    "Aren''t they wind powers? Why have they become fire powers now?"


    The ice city Lord sent out a trace of doubt.


    "Sister, they must be dual-line powers, or multi-line powers, and even whether they are the people who have the aura of pig feet."


    When Feng Yingming said this, the ice city Lord sneered.


    Have a pig''s foot aura?


    She is the only one who can really have the aura of pig feet.


    The ice city master was very unwilling. The discomfort in her heart made her deeply hostile to Lu Jingxuan.


    Looking at the ranking on the scoreboard and the scene of Lu Jingxuan over there, not only the ice city owner is unwilling.


    He Suqin and others looked at Lu Jingxuan and felt that when the two guys changed, they became so powerful.


    "Sister he, I thought we were powerful enough in the crystal base. Unexpectedly, brother Lu and sister song came out and killed us directly."


    Jin Han stared at the picture like fireworks and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Their powers have exceeded two levels." he Suqin watched the two people kill 50 or 60 in a second, which is an unimaginable number.


    "Level two? Level two powers? Elder sister, it seems that we have just entered the primary threshold, right?" Jin Han looked at he Suqin with some tears and laughter.


    "Take your time. You should know that some things can''t come in a hurry." he Suqin has a good attitude.

 Chapter 763

    Others have the ability to upgrade. If they don''t have the ability to upgrade, they can''t blame others or resent others.


    "Sister, in fact, we are stronger than many people, aren''t we?" Jin Han looked at the numbers on the list and told the truth that they are much stronger than other powers.


    "Yes, our ability is not worse than others. On the contrary, if Lu Jingxuan didn''t tell us how to upgrade and break through, our ability today would never be better than others."


    He Suqin raised her hand, as if a light flashed, and the zombie outside the car fell to the ground.


    Looking at he Suqin''s confident appearance, others thought it was true. Without Lu Jingxuan, I''m afraid they would work hard for a little points like other powers.


    "Sister he is right. Our ability is no worse than others. We should know how to be satisfied."


    Jin Han said with approval on his face.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. We''d better concentrate on dealing with the zombies outside, or we''ll be in trouble when the zombies completely destroy our car." Gao Ze patted Jin Han''s head. It''s more important to concentrate on dealing with the zombies outside.


    Outside the window, a zombie roared, as if to vent his emotions.


    When Jin Han opened the window and the head of the zombie almost came in, Wang Yun immediately gave him a flame to roast pig''s feet.


    The zombie felt no pain. All he could feel was that the front suddenly became very strange. Why there was nothing in front of him, only a fiery red one.


    "Jin Han, Wang Yun, don''t use the fire department. If your fire department can''t destroy the zombie in an instant like Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, you''d better not use the fire department power." he Suqin smelled a burning smell, which was really smelly.


    This is similar to the taste of barbecue.


    But the taste of this barbecue seems to have a trace of sour, like a rotten thing.


    "Elder sister, if we don''t help, isn''t this place going to be over?" Jin Han pointed to the fire power over there. Except Lin Yu can see, others can''t carry it at all.


    He Suqin really had no way to help them at this time. She and Gao Ze had to deal with the zombies in front of them. After all, when Lu Jingxuan attracted the zombies to them, he Suqin and others, who were closest to Lu Jingxuan and others, bore the brunt of the attack for these zombies.


    I don''t know since when, the hands of these zombies are as sharp as the claws of wild animals.


    I left scratches on the car. Not to mention, what''s more important is the sharp sound left when I scratched the scratches. It''s very harsh.


    He Suqin is a sensitive group of people who are most afraid of such sounds.


    "Shit, sooner or later I''ll kill these zombies." he Suqin said fiercely.


    On hearing he Suqin''s cruel voice, Gao Ze and others would not know that she was angry.


    "Sister, now there are a lot of zombies in front of you. You can destroy them as you want without worrying about us." Jin Han said, and he Suqin glanced at him.


    "Help me to kill them."


    He Suqin''s roar came, and Jin Han grunted, "I know, I know."


    In the dark night, one by one, the zombies seemed to smell the smell of food and rushed into the 10000 person motorcade.


    Everyone is fighting, and everyone is using their abilities.


    There is no fear of zombies and mutant creatures before the end of the world.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were killed, and they felt tired almost at the same time.


    However, zombies continue to appear. Not only that, they are overwhelmed by the quiet visit of mutant creatures.


    The number counted by the system every second is printed in front of everyone. The number destroyed and the number within their range are so terrible.


    "I''ll go and destroy 300000 zombies. I haven''t reduced those numbers. Can the system not be so deceptive and give a specific number?" Yuwen was in one of the powers'' cars and stared at the number. He really wanted to curse.


    "I don''t think it''s easy. The system should have no way to know exactly how many zombies and mutant creatures there are, so it should probably calculate how many walking creatures there are in the approximate range from some aspect." another power around Yuwen seemed to be very interested in the bracelet and studied it.


    It''s like discovering a new continent.


    "Oh, so this system is targeted?" Yuwen increasingly wants to know who made this system. It''s so powerful.


    "It can be said that there are many functions of this watch band, but they all need points to change." the power looked at Yuwen with regret.


    If they want to open the function, it seems a little difficult.


    Yuwen doesn''t care about those functions. In her opinion, having functions and not having functions are not the same. She can''t live without functions.


    Yuwen scoffed and didn''t care at all. On the other side, the ice city Lord listened to the watch strap with a dignified face.


    "Warning, warning, a yellow zombie is found 50 meters southeast. The risk index is three stars. It is approaching."


    "Warning, warning, 50 yellow zombies within a radius of 100 meters, with a risk index of three stars."


    "Warning, warning, if the watchband master''s combat effectiveness is insufficient, it is recommended to leave quickly. It is recommended to leave quickly."


    After three warnings from the watch band, the ice city master''s heart was cold.


    "Sister, let''s get out of here." Feng Yingming also heard the voice from the radio and felt terrible for a while.


    They stayed in the ice city for more than half a year and didn''t know that earth shaking changes had taken place outside.


    They had nothing to do with second level powers or mutant creatures, but now they have to force themselves to know.


    "Leave here? It''s easy to say. Don''t you know that it''s surrounded by heavy zombies? It''s so easy to leave here." the ice city master looked around from his car, surrounded by groups of zombies.


    If they dare to leave here, she bet that the zombies will destroy them first.


    Feng Yingming listened to the ice city master. When he wanted to say that there was always a chance, a sound of broken glass came.


    I don''t know where the zombie came from. Unexpectedly, the zombie knocked open the window with an axe. Suddenly, the zombie outside stretched out his hand and kept reaching out to them.

 Chapter 764

    Feng Yingming didn''t expect that the zombie would have such long hands. He not only wanted to catch them, but also wanted to climb in.


    The ice city Lord is angry. She is a water power. She is basically a weakness. Compared with the wind power with high attack power, the water power is of no use at all.


    "Damn it, there''s no way to eat us." the ice city Lord took out a gun from the space and aimed it at the Zombie''s head.


    One is not enough for two, two is not enough for three.


    In short, we should eliminate them all.


    The ice city Lord is now in a completely quiet atmosphere of killing zombies. He doesn''t think how much trouble his gun will cause.


    From the moment the gunshot rang out, all the zombies seemed to be inspired by the ice city Lord, and rushed to the direction of the ice city Lord.


    The ice city Lord''s RV was not as strong as Lu Jingxuan''s. when all the zombies surrounded it, the ice city Lord''s RV soon sank down, and the people inside didn''t even have a chance to think of it.


    The ice city master hurriedly pulled Feng Yingming into the space.


    "Sister, you shouldn''t shoot." after Feng Yingming was put into the space, the first sentence was to complain about the ice city Lord.


    If she hadn''t shot, how could the car be like this.


    When the ice city Lord heard this, he said, "if I don''t shoot, it will still end like this, okay?"


    Feng Yingming looked at the ice city Lord and knew that what she said would not be wrong.


    Zombies break windows and will eat them sooner or later.


    "OK, OK, I don''t care so much about you. Now what do you say we should do? What should we do if everyone else runs away?" Feng Yingming knew that they didn''t get a car when they came out of Antarctica. He finally changed a car with someone here. Unexpectedly, it would be like this.


    And now because they were in the car at that time, they can''t see the outside at the main space entrance of ice city.


    "Don''t worry, if they run away at this time, there will be only a dead end." the ice city Lord snorted coldly.


    Millions of zombies and mutant creatures, when will they have to be destroyed.


    Feng Yingming listened to this and sipped at the corners of his mouth, "then we are here to watch the change."


    "Of course." the ice city Lord nodded his head and opened the watch strap. When he was trying to check what function, he heard a strange sound. In an instant, a fire came from the watch strap. It was like a world falling apart. The ice city Lord and Feng Yingming were broken to pieces.


    The former ice city Lord has now become a dust.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu didn''t want the ice city master to disappear so soon, but she didn''t say so much about exchanging points. The key point is that she killed herself and took the zombie to her.


    Then don''t blame them.


    Anyway, everyone knows that zombies surround them. They are doomed to die.


    So take this opportunity to destroy them, and others will not doubt them.


    Therefore, when two people''s names disappear in the championship, others won''t think at all.


    At the moment, he Zitao and he Zilan, hiding in another RV, looked at the data on the scoreboard in shock.


    "Brother, the ice city Lord has disappeared."


    He Zilan knew that the ice city Lord had space, but she didn''t expect that the ice city Lord would die at this time.


    "Must have been killed by a zombie." he Zitao was in the corridor of the RV and saw the scene in front.


    He can see clearly how the ice city Lord''s RV will be destroyed.


    Those zombies had weapons in their hands. They smashed the ice city master''s RV, and even zombies climbed onto the vehicle to dismantle the RV like demolition workers.


    Until the RV turned into scrap metal, until all the zombies rushed to the RV, he Zitao determined that the ice city owner must be finished.


    "Brother, why do I feel a little strange? Why don''t they even cry?"


    He Zilan listened to the voice from outside. He didn''t hear the voice of the ice city Lord and Feng Yingming.


    "They didn''t make a sound. Maybe they thought they weren''t saved." he Zitao said here, and he Zilan nodded his head slightly.


    She doesn''t feel much about the ice city leader. She''ll die if she dies. It doesn''t affect them anyway.


    The only pity is the points on the ice city master.


    I don''t know how many points there are. It''s a pity to lose them. The ice city Lord must have a lot of food in his hands. These are not small wealth for them.


    He Zilan sighed lightly. Maybe this is life.


    "Zi Lan, don''t talk from now on. I see a zombie staring at our car." he Zitao tried to retract himself into the dark, hoping not to be seen by the zombie.


    He Zilan didn''t dare to speak when she listened to her brother. She didn''t want to become the master of ice city.


    Hiding in the corner of the car, he Zilan listened to the roar from outside. It was too terrible. The voice was louder than one.


    From late at night to dawn, and then to early morning, the noise outside the car continued.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu hardly closed their eyes all night.


    Rely entirely on a strong willpower to support themselves.


    Fortunately, millions of troops are nothing to those who have been baptized for a year, but they can be solved in one night.


    Compared with other people''s places, where the bodies are piled up, there are only beads on the ground where Lu Jingxuan and others are located.


    Everyone looked at him. The beads on their ground were stunned.


    How many zombie beads are there? There are hundreds of thousands without millions.


    According to yesterday''s data, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu accounted for nearly 25% of the data.


    Unfortunately, it''s raining all the time. They can''t pick up those zombie beads outside.


    At this time, Lu Jingxuan, wearing rain shoes and raincoats, went out of the door with an umbrella and involved all the zombie beads on the ground into the space.


    "Shit, how strong is this man? He has everything. What else do we have to do?"


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan''s appearance of everything, he was very jealous.


    "Well, others have the ability. Do you have the ability? Don''t shout if you don''t have the ability."


    Another man listened to his words and knew that this man must have knocked over the vinegar jar.


    But fortunately, the other party didn''t collect things that didn''t belong to them, which made them relax enough.


    After collecting all the zombie beads, Lu Jingxuan entered the RV. When he entered the RV, it seemed as if he had entered the disinfection cabinet. The virus in his body disappeared in an instant.


    "More than 300000 zombie beads in total." Lu Jingxuan smiled at Song Fengfu.


    They got a lot this time.


    "Not bad, more than 300000, enough to impress those people." after Song Fengfu knew that they had exposed their skills yesterday, many people must be very surprised. Even he Suqin should start to doubt their abilities.

 Chapter 765

    "It''s enough to impress them. This time we used fire power, which is completely different from wind power." Song Fengfu didn''t want to expose it, but now it seems that even if she didn''t want to expose it.


    The wind power can kill zombies very quickly, but the wind power can''t carbonize zombies quickly, which makes them have to face a problem, that is, a large number of zombies rush up, and even if they are not submerged by zombies, they will be submerged by a large number of corpses. In that way, they really don''t want to go out of the corpse mountain.


    So they simply cast fire power, but after the blessing of emerald breath, their fire power directly broke through level 2.


    From the personal data, the wind system is class II, the fire system is class II, the soil system is class I, and the water system is class I.


    At present, only the soil system and water system have not broken through.


    "So what? You''re not going to give them zombie beads stained with emerald." Lu Jingxuan knows that song Fengfu wants them to upgrade and improve the level of all powers in the crystal base.


    "I have a plan, but I want to wait for the opportunity." Song Fengfu doesn''t know why she feels a little uneasy in her heart. She always feels that something is going to happen.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the word opportunity and knew that song Fengfu should have some scruples.


    He Suqin and others don''t know what they will think after they know they have fire power, let alone how they will react when they give them zombie beads stained with emerald.


    "Then wait for the time." Lu Jingxuan looked out at the sky and it was still raining.


    The rain was very urgent. When he just went out, he found that the rain was very painful on people.


    It can be seen how terrible the rain has fallen.


    After last night''s Zombie War, everyone was almost tired and could sleep on their stomach in various positions.


    The best people enter the space early and have a good sleep.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu almost slept for a whole day and woke up in the morning of another day.


    Opening the curtain, song Fengfu looked at the outside world. Nothing could be seen in the hazy rain.


    The only thing you can see is rain.


    As time goes by, the rain outside the car keeps falling. Some people are afraid of the rain outside, while others are worried about whether they can live a month later.


    A week later, some people in the car began to make trouble. The reason was that there was no food and wanted to borrow food from people.


    As a result, no one was willing to lend them food, so there was a riot.


    Lu Jingxuan knew very well that these people had no points on hand, not even a zombie bead.


    It''s only been a week, and there are three weeks left. These people don''t know if they can stand it.


    While Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were paying attention to the outside situation, the shadows of vehicles appeared on the plain.


    Lu Jingxuan quickly opened his tablet and paid attention to the situation outside.


    "There are survivors approaching." Lu Jingxuan opened his watch strap and made a sound towards the nearby survivors.


    The survivors who listened to this voice were decadent, but now they have the spirit.


    If there are survivors approaching, it means that there must be a base here.


    In fact, it is a long distance from the base at that time. I don''t know where those who came here came from.


    "Survivors? Shit, this is to rob us of food."


    Many people in the car think so.


    Lu Jingxuan turned on the radio and converted Chinese into English. "Survivors in front, please stop and show your identity."


    The sound of the broadcast reached people''s ears, and the survivors on the truck could not help frowning.


    "The other party''s car has a radio installed?"


    "Captain, what now?" the driver looked at the speaker.


    "Since the other party wants us to show our identity, we will show our identity." Captain Hitler licked his mouth, but there was a large team with hundreds of cars in front of him.


    This is equivalent to a mobile food resource.


    Captain Hitler''s eyes shone with gold.


    If all the mobile food resources are taken to the base, they can definitely eat for a long time.


    From the car, he felt bursts of malice from the other party, and Lu Jingxuan only felt the danger.


    Captain Hitler showed his identity and signaled the survivors behind to be ready to fight at any time.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to each other''s identity. After seeing that all the cars were armed, he had an idea in his heart.


    These people are not ordinary survivors, but a group of robbers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are survivors from La Plata. We don''t have any malice. Our purpose here is very simple, just for food." Captain Hitler planned to control these people in front of us with words and quietly prepared people.


    After all, one year after the end of the world, food and water resources have become gradually nonexistent in everyone''s eyes.


    Now most of the survivors of La Plata eat human flesh and drink human blood. They have long entered the era of recklessness and famine.


    "Please go elsewhere for food. We don''t have the food you''re looking for." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth.


    "Brother, give us a way to live. If you have food, give us some relief. It''s good for you and good for us." Hitler didn''t want to give up his immediate rations.


    In his opinion, except for his brothers who lived and died with him, others can be said to be the meat in his mouth.


    "It''s good for you and good for us. Do you think it''s possible?" Lu Jingxuan sneered.


    In the last year, if anyone is naive enough to ask others to give food, he is definitely a fool.


    "Of course, we are all brothers, aren''t we?" Captain Hitler said shamelessly.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled, brother, the brother who stabbed you in the back.


    This is also called brother?


    "People who can''t even see face dare to call brother. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cheeky person as you." Lu Jingxuan spit out this sentence, and captain Hitler''s face sank over there.


    As a belligerent Argentine, where would captain Hitler talk so much nonsense to an ordinary man after the end of the world.


    Hearing Lu Jingxuan''s words, Hitler''s scarred face cracked into a strange smile.


    Without much nonsense, he directly asked the people behind him to come forward and kill Lu Jingxuan and others.


    Lu Jingxuan saw that Hitler let the people behind him rush towards them. He didn''t want to take out rockets from the space.


    When he opened the window, Lu Jingxuan sent out a bullet towards their approaching car. In a moment, the bullet fell on the other party''s car and made a huge explosion.

 Chapter 766

    Hitler was surprised to see that his car exploded into pieces in the twinkling of an eye, and his car was attacked by the shock wave, and the strengthened glass showed signs of cracking.


    One year after the end of the world, the windows of the car have long been unable to resist the strong steam wave flow after a lot of resistance.


    Seeing a survivor''s car turn into pieces in front of him, the team felt a great shock, both on Hitler''s side and Lu Jingxuan''s side.


    "That''s caused by power?" some survivors on Lu Jingxuan''s side looked out through the window. They saw the fire burning into the sky and couldn''t see anything at all.


    "It can''t be a power. The power can''t meet such requirements." someone looked at Lu Jingxuan''s direction.


    He can be sure that it''s not a power at all. It should be a weapon.


    Only weapons can reach that level.


    "That''s not a power, is it..." someone thought of weapons, but are weapons possible?


    In the year after the end of the world, weapons are very difficult to find. Even if there are others, they will not be used easily.


    The powers on Hitler''s side originally thought that they should kill and rob materials like a robber. However, when they saw Lu Jingxuan destroy one of their cars in an instant, they were afraid.


    Especially in this last world, everyone wants to live longer and have more than others.


    "Boss, the other party has a gun in his hand. We can''t go up like this." another person in the car is responsible for contacting others. When he receives the information from others, the first thing in his mind is whether he can let his boss retreat.


    Captain Hitler looked in the direction of Lu Jingxuan, and his haze like eyes crossed a fierce trace.


    "Do you want to retreat?" Hitler looked at the people around him.


    As soon as he heard the word retreat, the other party''s face suddenly changed. Hitler was most afraid of people saying the word retreat.


    And now Hitler looks at himself, then


    "No, no, Captain, you are the captain, you make the decision." his men looked at Hitler in horror.


    Listening to his men''s words, Hitler snorted coldly, "he has only one gun here, and others may not have guns. You let others disperse to other survivors, and then break them all."


    Hitler did not believe that everyone in the team had weapons and ammunition.


    No matter how powerful Lu Jingxuan was, he could not move to other places in an instant.


    "Yes." the man sitting next to Hitler quickly nodded his head.


    After informing the others, the players behind Hitler began to act.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan saw the situation, he immediately broadcast to everyone to be careful.


    Hearing Lu Jingxuan''s voice, all the survivors were angry.


    Originally they had no food, but now they have to give food to others. Why?


    When the crowd was angry, Hitler''s team headed for the survivors.


    Lu Jingxuan was no longer merciful, and a bullet was quickly fired at Hitler''s car.


    Hitler didn''t expect Lu Jingxuan to say he would do it. The next moment, the bullet had whirled in front of them and exploded.


    Playing cards completely against the rules of cards.


    Instant explosion, instant no space for thinking, Hitler died, but also died of no value.


    When others saw that Hitler had died in an instant, the so-called order became a ridiculous remark.


    "Go, go," several people shouted into the radio.


    With their shouting, the team brought by Hitler was constantly retreating. Lu Jingxuan looked and didn''t want to send out a radio to let all the survivors keep up with the team.


    Run after those people.


    In the heavy rain, when Lu Jingxuan asked everyone to run after the people in front, a slender team began to spread on the road.


    Hitler''s team did not expect Lu Jingxuan and others to be so brazen and follow them all the way.


    "Michelle, are we going to take them to the base?" the man in one of the cars said.


    "They can stop us with their ability. I think they must want to go to the base with us." the man called Michelle thought.


    Lu Jingxuan clearly had a chance to hit them, and now they obviously want to follow them to the base.


    In this way, they either take Lu Jingxuan and others around the circle, or they can only take Lu Jingxuan and them to the base together.


    And they have been out for a long time. If they don''t go back to the base, they have no place to go.


    Thinking of this, Michelle said to the walkie talkie, "let''s go back to the base."


    "Back to the base? Are you kidding? Didn''t this lead them all to the base?" the others listened to Michelle''s voice and intuitively told them that Michelle was crazy.


    "Do you have a better way? We have no choice but to go back to the base now." Michelle said and asked someone to drive to the front and move towards the base.


    There are tens of thousands of people in the base. I don''t believe they can be excited when they see the food behind them.


    Michelle is betting that these people will find a way to destroy others.


    After driving for three days and nights, as if without interruption, a group of teams finally came to La Plata.


    Following Michelle''s car, Lu Jingxuan drove to an entrance that looked like an underground parking lot.


    "Stop, stop the car behind." the guard in the dark shouted.


    However, Lu Jingxuan sent out a broadcast, "listen, survivors of La Plata, please open the channel and let us in, otherwise we will open your door with artillery."


    Lu Jingxuan''s words were broadcast to the guards. Hearing Lu Jingxuan''s words, the guards immediately reported the news to the leaders above.


    Here is the nearest city to the capital. When the city has died out, the survivors hide underground like rats.


    The leaders above did not expect that someone would take the initiative to ask to enter here. At present, they are very happy.


    Because it means they have more food.


    After getting the permission, the guards opened the door of the garage and put all Lu Jingxuan and others in.


    This is a very narrow tunnel, just like the tunnel that Lu Jingxuan came out of a base at that time, which gives them an illusion that they seem to have returned to the secret base.


    In order to welcome these outsiders, most of the places in the base were cleared before they arrived, so as to arrange the arrival of their beef cattle.


    According to the detection of the guards, the leaders know that there are at least 30000 people coming this time, which is a huge number.


    Leaders can imagine what this 30000 huge beef cattle means.

 Chapter 767

    "Max, I''ve heard that many people have come, and now we have a lot of food." an officer whose long-term malnutrition made him three high came to the front of the leaders.


    "There is really a lot of food, if only a bottle of red wine could be added." Max sighed.


    "Red wine, we don''t have such a luxury. Maybe those survivors will have it." the officer greedily looked at the car driven by Lu Jingxuan and others.


    He knew the leading RV, which cost at least tens of millions before the end of the world.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t buy it at that time, otherwise he would have a home in the end of the world.


    Max raised his mouth, "Hebrew, do you think there will be survivors with such advanced things at this time?"


    "Why not? It''s only the last year, not the last three or five years." Hebrews believe that there must still be delicious red wine in the world.


    After all, before the end of the world, there was an era of excess materials.


    "But have you forgotten? Not long ago, there was a strong outbreak of nuclear radiation all over the world. If we were not hiding underground in a safer area, I''m afraid we are no longer human or ghost. What''s more, do you think the irradiated things can be eaten and used?"


    Max doesn''t think there is clean food in the world.


    Now they can live by eating the flesh of living people.


    The Hebrews knew that Max was telling the truth, but he just didn''t want to believe that everything was true.


    With a sigh, the Hebrew scratched his hair and his bloated body moved. "Max, although I know what you said is true, I just don''t want to admit it."


    "How''s the Chinese without saying this?" Max turned and looked at the Hebrew.


    Before that, they caught many people belonging to other countries. They kept them in captivity and became their pigs. Then a Chinese girl among these people said something when she was almost eaten by them.


    Tell them that a team will come here soon. This team will go to a base, a base full of food and water.


    "It''s still in the monitoring room now." the Hebrews didn''t believe the Chinese girl''s words. They suspected that she was trying to survive, so they deliberately made up words to let them let her go.


    After all, at this time, who doesn''t want to live.


    "Take her out and identify if those people are the team she said." Max looked at the team that had parked the car in the open space.


    With a team of nearly twenty or thirty thousand people, so many people are enough for them to eat for a long time.


    When these people stopped, Max saw many people rush to an RV and bus, shouting for broth and vegetables.


    Max is no stranger to the word vegetable, but there are no vegetables at this time.


    The land all over the world is polluted, otherwise they don''t need to eat human flesh, let alone drink human blood.


    The Hebrews just wanted to go on, but they didn''t want to be surprised by the voice from below.


    "There are vegetables and fruits. God, I haven''t eaten these things for a long time."


    "It''s a vegetable, really a vegetable." a man shouted in surprise.


    "Max, what the girl said is true. She said the team would bring us vegetables." the Hebrew was excited to hear the voice.


    He didn''t tell Max before. The girl once told him that there were several powerful space powers in this team. These powers carried a lot of food from the crystal base.


    These foods are fresh vegetables and meat, and even clean water.


    "Hebrew, do you remember what the girl said later?" Max said happily.


    "She said that as long as she followed the team to the crystal base, she didn''t have to worry about food, or even the attack of zombies and mutant creatures." the Hebrew said here, and suddenly thought that if the team left here, it would mean that they had to leave here.


    Then they have to pack up now.


    As soon as Max heard this, he quickly nodded. "If what the woman said is true, it seems that we should discuss it with the leader of this team."


    "Consultation? Do you mean to let them take us to the crystal base?" the Hebrews know what Max means.


    The number of people in their base is so large that it is not so easy to move.


    Therefore, they must first discuss with the leader of the team and make all arrangements before starting.


    Of course, before that, they must understand the team.


    After getting the news of vegetables, fruits and so on, the whole base became a sensation.


    In addition, as soon as the people in the base publicized, the people in the base were active all of a sudden.


    Holding bags of zombie beads, he walked to the RV where Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were.


    After all, compared with others, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are better known for exchanging watch bands and points.


    In an instant, the whole base was boiling.


    Fortunately, people outside couldn''t see the scene inside. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu opened a small window and asked people outside to send in the zombie beads. After they calculated the cost of points and watch straps, they put the corresponding points into the watch straps and sent them out.


    When people outside couldn''t see the scene in Chu''s car, they asked the service personnel in the base to do these things.


    At present, the two people are much more relaxed.


    He Suqin and others, together with Chen Yi and others, are about to collapse in the face of such a huge demand.


    Fortunately, others share a lot of their pressure.


    He Zitao and he Zilan, who were worried about points, took out bags of instant noodles and sold them at a price ten times higher than before. Unexpectedly, someone would really buy these instant noodles.


    "Brother, we have more points." when he Zilan was happy, someone shouted, "return, return, how many points do people sell there? You''re obviously cheating."


    There was a sound of smashing around the RV where he Zilan was located. At present, he Zitao was angry.


    "You people, don''t buy it if you don''t want it. No one wants you to buy it."


    He Zitao looked at he Suqin. They even pressed the price of instant noodles to the previous price.


    This is obviously not to give them a chance to live.


    He Zitao hates, hates.


    He Suqin thinks they are deliberately targeting themselves.


    It must be for Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, or they won''t do that.


    Thinking of this, he Zitao hit the wall of the RV with a fist.


    He Zilan couldn''t stand the roar of those people outside and had to return the points one by one.

 Chapter 768

    In the end, he Zilan found that they had more than 100000 points, and only 890000 points were left in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Brother, someone pretended to buy instant noodles to cheat our points."


    "Pretending? Damn it, someone pretended..." he Zitao scolded a lot and wanted to find someone to settle accounts, but who could he settle accounts with at this time?


    He is not a superpower and has no economic strength. What does he take to fight others?


    He Zitao, who originally thought he could make a lot of money, really lost his wife and his soldiers.


    After asking others, Max and Hebrew knew that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were the leaders in the whole team.


    Just find them and ask them to stay here for a while so that they can pack all the personnel in the base


    While Max was thinking about calculating step by step, there was a sound of broadcasting from the RV.


    "Notice, due to the requirements of the survivors of the base, the survivors of the team will stay in the base for about 20 days to meet the requirements of the survivors of the base. If the survivors of the base have zombie beads on hand, they can exchange watch bands and corresponding points at the exchange center. Relying on the corresponding points, they can exchange food, GPS positioning map, zombie query distribution map, etc Yes. "


    Lu Jingxuan''s voice came out of the radio. Max and Hebrew frowned, "watch strap, what''s that?"


    "It''s probably something like an electronic watch. Let''s get some zombie beads to have a look."


    Hebrews are very interested in what Lu Jingxuan said. After all, all electronic devices have been out of use for so long in the end of the world, so they can only rely on the map obtained from the bookstore to find the corresponding city.


    However, this way is extremely easy to get lost. After all, there is no navigation and it is inconvenient to go anywhere.


    Now, after Lu Jingxuan proposed GPS positioning, many people began to guess that the function of the watch band is really so powerful?


    Hebrew asked someone to get a bag of zombie beads, asked someone to get two watch straps and put points into them.


    There are 100000 points hidden in a watch strap.


    Hebrew and Max studied the watchband after they put it on.


    "Max, it takes 10000 points for the strap to navigate in an hour, which is too pitiful." the Hebrews are curious about the various functions of the strap, especially the picture projected by 3D stereo, which can not be done by current technology.


    "Hebrew, do you think the technology presented on this bracelet can be studied according to the technology of various countries before the end of the world?"


    Max looked at the corresponding options. It was impossible to achieve such a level and mass production.


    And it''s impossible to be very accurate.


    The Hebrew shook his head at Max''s words. "I can''t study it."


    "Since you can''t study it, do you think this kind of thing could be an alien thing?" Max slowly spit out a few words, and the Hebrew was surprised.


    alien?


    Max really wants to.


    "Max, we don''t have any evidence. Let''s not guess. Let''s go and see what can be traded." the Hebrew licked his lips and saw many people get vegetable soup. The aroma was really threatening.


    "Wait, Hebrew, find someone to let the Chinese woman go, and then pay attention to her trace. I want to know what she will do."


    Max didn''t believe that the Chinese woman would have guessed it.


    Maybe the Chinese woman knew through some way


    Max thought that some people said that there would be people like rebirth in some novels.


    Maybe this Chinese woman is the so-called reborn.


    Although Max thought it was a little incredible, he had to admit that Chinese women had changed his cognition.


    "Let her go like this?" the Hebrew frowned, which was not the style of max.


    "Of course, you haven''t heard what the Chinese say? Take a long line to catch big fish."


    That''s what Max was up to. Take a long line and catch big fish.


    The Hebrew thought quickly and immediately understood what Max meant.


    The purpose of fishing for big fish is to dig out the Chinese woman.


    When the Hebrew asked people to release the Chinese girl according to Max''s words, he and Max began to walk towards he Suqin''s bus.


    At this time, he Suqin and others have been busy, but fortunately many people know to line up, which gives them a little chance to breathe.


    When Hebrew and Max came forward, the others had to let them go as soon as they saw them.


    Hebrew was very useful and looked at those people.


    Max stepped forward and glanced at he Suqin and others in front of him.


    People with food and water are different. Look at their delicate and tender faces. Where can they compare with them.


    Max looked greedily at he Suqin and others, as if he saw a pile of food in front of them.


    "What would you like, sir?" he Suqin frowned.


    Max looked at her incorrectly, as if he were looking at a delicious dish.


    "All my points here are replaced by vegetables, wine and clean water."


    When Max finished speaking, he Suqin took a look at the points he gave, 100000.


    This is not a small number.


    This man is not ordinary.


    When he Suqin saw such a forthright person for the first time, he was worried and said, "Sir, we don''t have a container here to hold the corresponding food for you. Please bring the container back."


    Max listened and turned his eyes to Hebrew.


    The Hebrews immediately asked the soldiers who followed them to find clean buckets.


    When he Suqin saw that Hebrews could command soldiers, he was obviously not an ordinary person.


    Maybe the leaders of this base are not necessarily.


    In less than a minute, he Suqin saw several buckets in front of her, and she was in a state of bewilderment.


    But just think about it.


    Pour the vegetables and purified water corresponding to 100000 points into the bucket.


    "Wine? No wine?" the Hebrew looked at what he had given, but there was no wine.


    "Sir, it''s the end of the world. Do you think it''s possible for you to want wine?" he Suqin sneered.


    Although wine still exists after the end of the world, it has long been drunk as water.


    Hebrew is not a fool. He knows whether this wine can be stored up to now.


    "Well, since you don''t have wine, do you need to give us some compensation?"


    "Compensation?" he Suqin snorted coldly. Is this Hebrew coming to make trouble?


    Compensation?


    He asked who would compensate?


    "Yes, you can''t give us wine. We need compensation." after Hebrew finished speaking, he Suqin took everything away and threw the watch strap on Hebrew.

 Chapter 769

    "Compensation, who do you think you are? There''s no way to blackmail us."


    After he Suqin said the word blackmail, the people around him looked at Hebrew with strange eyes.


    "Shit, I''ve never met anyone who wants compensation from us. This time it really opened my eyes." Jin Han sneered when he heard the word compensation.


    Hebrew can really say who he thinks he is.


    No one has dared to blackmail them since the end of the world.


    Who gave the Hebrew so much confidence that he dared to blackmail people like this?


    All the people looked at Hebrew, Jin Han and others as if they were watching a farce.


    Hebrew''s face sank. He didn''t expect that his words would make these people react very much.


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings." Max didn''t expect that the scene in front of him would become like this. He immediately set his hands.


    "Misunderstanding? Can a misunderstanding offset your blackmail?" he Suqin stood in the center of the crowd and looked like he didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him.


    For Max and Hebrew, they are still the leaders of this country. Naturally, they don''t want to see he Suqin''s face.


    "Miss, my friend is just joking. I hope Miss doesn''t mind." Mars is calm than the Hebrew after all. When he said this, he was obviously willing to bow his head.


    He Suqin smiled. "Are you kidding? You two look old and not young. What''s more, you''re kidding us when we''re too busy. Do you think they''re wasting your time?"


    He Suqin said to the people around him, and many people agreed.


    What''s more, even the original members of the army of Max and Hebrew began to express dissatisfaction with them.


    Waste their time in line.


    As soon as Max and Hebrew changed their faces, the boss was the one who had food in the last world. And those who are used to eating human flesh, although they have been indifferent to the morality of the whole world to a very pitiful point, they always bear some fear and fear in their hearts.


    Encroach on the psychology of the same kind.


    Some people commit suicide when they can''t stand it, while others are crazy.


    In short, in the end, these people were all eaten and made into wine and vegetables.


    Facing the situation that seemed to enter heaven at the moment, Max knew that the once demons were eager to be redeemed.


    "Go away, you, don''t hinder us from doing business here." as soon as he Suqin spoke, Marx and others were crowded out by the crowd.


    No one was polite to them, and no one was in awe of them.


    If possible, others think that from today on, Max and Hebrew will completely lose their status as rulers.


    After Max and Hebrew were ruthlessly driven away by he Suqin, all the survivors flocked in an instant.


    "Damn woman, doesn''t she know whose territory she is standing on?" Hebrew looked at max in front of him angrily.


    They just walked away?


    What about their dignity? Where have you been?


    "Well, Hebrew, that woman dared to despise us. Anyway, we must make them look good." Max knew that he could not offend these people at this time. After all, they had to rely on these people to the crystal base.


    "Max, how do you want to give those people a good look?" the Hebrew listened to Max and couldn''t help looking at him.


    "Wait until we reach the crystal base safely." Max didn''t want to expose his ideas so early.


    As soon as the Hebrew heard this, he thought, do you want to reach the crystal base safely? Where is so easy?


    Let''s go down and change the points into food. Max and Hebrew plan to have a good meal.


    They all want to have a good taste of everything except meat.


    Hebrews, in particular, are in great need of other vitamins.


    Sitting on the second floor of the base, Max looked at the scene downstairs and said, "where did the Chinese woman go now after she was released?"


    "According to the report of my subordinates, the Chinese woman went to the RV with the radio," Hebrew said as he opened his mouth.


    Max remembers the RV with the radio. Before, they just wanted to negotiate with the people on the RV.


    "Keep a close watch on the Chinese woman and find out what she wants to do," Max said, looking at the food sent by his subordinates.


    "I''ll be watched closely." the Hebrew waited and looked at the vegetables on the table.


    100000 points are all replaced by various vegetables. In fact, I haven''t said much yet.


    However, they were surprised that their subordinates even bought seafood this time.


    "Have these seafood been tested for zombie virus?" the Hebrew looked at the seafood and looked surprised.


    "No, these seafood are normal, and there is no trace of being eroded by the virus." my subordinates shook their heads and looked at the seafood completely frozen by ice. Below, many people want to exchange this delicious food.


    "That''s good. As long as there''s no problem, we can have a big meal." the Hebrew eyes kept shining.


    Max looked at the meal in front of him and said it was very rich, but in fact it cost a lot of zombie beads. He couldn''t help but say, "Hebrew, wait."


    "What''s the problem, max?" the Hebrew frowned and looked at max.


    He doesn''t want to say there''s something wrong with the food.


    "How many zombie beads do we have on hand?" Max looked up.


    Now knowing that zombie beads can be exchanged for points and food, Max first thought of how many zombie beads they have on hand.


    "At least four or five million. After more than a year, so many of us have gone out to do tasks. How can we get a lot of zombie beads. Max, when you mention those zombie beads, are you going to exchange them all into points?"


    Hebrew has tasted the benefits of zombie beads, and he is now thinking about those zombie beads.


    If Max is going to change all those zombie beads into points, he will have to get some benefits from it.


    "Four or five million? It''s too little. It''s not enough to open GPS for several times after changing the points." Max was very dissatisfied with the number.


    Hebrews did not expect that Max said too little in the face of so many zombie beads.


    Are you kidding? If it''s too little, call yourself.


    Hebrews dare not say it directly in front of max. after all, he is still a leader.


    "Max, keep your voice down so that the soldiers won''t be upset."


    Hebrew looked at the soldiers next to him, and his face became a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 770

    "Unhappy? What''s wrong? I think so much about them. If they are unhappy in their heart, they can. I will never stop them from leaving here." Max said. Here, the soldier raised his head and had no previous respect for max.


    Max frowned when he saw the soldier''s move.


    "What do you want? You want to rebel, don''t you?"


    Max watched the soldiers walk towards the stairs without saying a word, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "Damn it, it''s going to rebel, isn''t it?"


    "Max, calm down, calm down. What you said in front of you is a bit wrong. No wonder the soldiers think wrong." the Hebrews can have a hunch that if the soldiers spread all their words, other soldiers will have ideas about them. At that time, Max is afraid to step down.


    Not to mention how many people Max suppressed when he ordered to eat people without food.


    Now the soldiers are not against them.


    The Hebrews thought of this, but did not think that those people were very fast. They had already divided up four or five million zombie beads, changed their clothes and went to Lu Jingxuan for points.


    Four or five million zombie beads, said it would take some time to change.


    When Hebrews and Max finished their meals, more than half of the four or five million zombie beads had been replaced.


    When they finished their meals and slowly returned to the internal base, 20000 soldiers divided up nearly one or two hundred zombie beads.


    Max jumped with anger when he heard the news.


    "How can you do that? How can you take things that don''t belong to you."


    "You scum, we have endured you for a long time." a soldier suddenly opened his mouth.


    Max was stunned and watched the soldiers surround him.


    At the end of the world, a world that changes as it changes. Without food and a good leadership mind, it is doomed to go not far.


    Max had no idea that his fate would end like this.


    "And he, don''t let him go." the soldier stretched out his finger to the Hebrew.


    When the Hebrews who had seen Max besieged heard the soldiers'' words, they wanted to run away.


    However, the people who stood guard on the road now surrounded him.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I listen to him, I listen to him." Hebrew pointed to the scattered crowd.


    Max, who was besieged and beaten, didn''t know when he was killed.


    The Hebrew looked at Max''s body and wondered how these people could change.


    The rebellion is a little early.


    "Listen to him? Hebrew, when you ate people, no one told you how to kill and steam the body." the leading general shouted angrily.


    The soldiers present listened to this and recalled the situation at that time. Everyone felt very uncomfortable.


    Just because many of the people who were eaten were their relatives.


    "Kill him, kill him." the people around shouted at the general''s words.


    The Hebrew looked at the situation and wanted to run. A shot came from behind and directly pierced his head.


    Once the Hebrews died, the base was completely ownerless.


    After each soldier got the corresponding zombie beads, he went to Lu Jingxuan to trade watch bands and points.


    Although there are not many points, it can be used.


    On the contrary, those survivors who are regarded as beef cattle, once released, can only become accessories to others because they have no points and no strap.


    Either be a slave or sell your body. In short, the whole base has completely changed.


    Fortunately, there is no one in the base to make trouble. All order is based on food.


    Especially after having a watch strap, individualism has been more deeply reflected.


    This is like a game. What the bracelet gives them is the game interface, progress bar, and even other kinds of information.


    The emergence of these things has undoubtedly created a trace of comparison in each of their hearts.


    But whether it is the officers at the top or the soldiers at the bottom, everyone dreams of becoming a strong man.


    Even some of them think they are now like entering a game. They have to start from a low level and slowly upgrade to a certain level.


    After seeing that the people outside the RV showed inexplicable enthusiasm for the watch strap, song Fengfu didn''t know whether this situation was good or bad.


    "It''s crazy. These people seem to be in a trance now. They all start to study watches."


    Song Fengfu didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "That''s not just right. Only with motivation can they be active." Lu Jingxuan looked out and everyone was busy for himself.


    This is the real end.


    Song Fengfu looked out. What happened on the second floor was not far from them. They heard the sound clearly.


    The people in this base are all scum.


    They eat human flesh and drink human blood, with a heavy smell of blood on their bodies.


    Song Fengfu smelled a strong smell from them.


    If these people were put outside, they would have been watched by zombies.


    "Being active is one thing, but I don''t want any man eating demon to appear in the base."


    Song Fengfu thought these people would make trouble sooner or later, but she didn''t know when.


    "These people clean up slowly. Don''t worry. Anyway, we still have a long way to go, and we''re not afraid of those man-made rebels." Lu Jingxuan knew that they would take a year from here to the crystal base.


    The crystal base doesn''t know what changes will happen in a year.


    Lu Jingxuan had just finished speaking when a voice came from his watch strap.


    It''s a message from he Suqin.


    It must be that she has not enough food to sell. Send him a message.


    Hearing the voice from he Suqin, song Fengfu knew that there was another business coming.


    Watching Lu Jingxuan open the RV door and get off the car, people outside took a curious look inside, but they couldn''t see anything clearly.


    A shadow stood outside the RV for a long time. After seeing Lu Jingxuan coming out, he pretended to walk past inadvertently, and then


    The delicate body leaned against Lu Jingxuan''s body, and the woman pretended to faint.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect to have an opportunity to have an affair when he came to this base. At present, he gave a slight sneer.


    Pushing the woman out of his arms, Lu Jingxuan turned and walked in the direction of he Suqin, regardless of who would catch the woman.


    The woman was unprepared. Lu Jingxuan would treat her like this. At that time, her teeth were itching and she got up from the ground.


    Pretending to be weak, he grabbed Lu Jingxuan''s pants.


    "Sir, how can you..."


    "Let go." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that the woman would hold on to her pants, and her eyebrows suddenly hung up.

 Chapter 771

    After the end of the world, Lu Jingxuan didn''t meet the women posted upside down once or twice. Lu Jingxuan didn''t have any mind to take them to heart.


    In particular, these women came with different purposes, which made Lu Jingxuan feel very despised.


    As soon as the woman heard Lu Jingxuan''s cold words, she quickly let go.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to dirty your clothes."


    The woman looked up and a very beautiful face appeared in front of Lu Jingxuan.


    Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, Lu Jingxuan ignored it directly and turned to walk in the direction of he Suqin.


    A group of people around looked at the woman lying on the ground, revealing a playful look.


    Many of them also laughed and scolded the word "wave goods".


    The woman''s face was very ugly, but she endured it.


    Born again, she knew she couldn''t be as stupid as in her previous life.


    In her previous life, as a Chinese, she came here to travel before the outbreak of the apocalypse. She didn''t want to encounter the outbreak of the apocalypse.


    She was stranded here.


    Then he fled all the way to the dungeon with the large army and earned some food by doing hard work.


    Later, the food was almost the same. When there was nothing to eat, they began to eat people.


    She didn''t want to eat people, but in order to survive, she began to learn to eat those things. She even said that in order to make herself live better, she used her previous cook identity to show her cooking ability in the base and made human flesh into exquisite food.


    Until Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu led the team here, she felt that she finally had the dawn.


    At that time, she also had zombie beads on hand. After exchanging watchbands with Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, she was surprised to find that there was such high technology in the world.


    What''s more, in the following days, she found that the leading Lu Jingxuan, song Fengfu and he Suqin were as powerful as the protagonists in the apocalyptic novels.


    Especially after arriving at the crystal base, she knew that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, as special users of the base, enjoyed special treatment.


    Without spending points, they can get food, clothes and even a place to live, and live more moist than anyone else.


    Think about such treatment. Who doesn''t want it after the end of the world?


    However, she tried hard to get close to Lu Jingxuan at that time. She wanted to seduce him and let him look at herself more, but she couldn''t succeed.


    It''s all because he has a song Fengfu around him.


    So when she thought about how to remove song Fengfu, she died in the hands of wild mutant plants.


    After rebirth, she thought that God would give her power and let her be reborn before the end of the world.


    I didn''t know that she was reborn a few days before she met Lu Jingxuan and them.


    It''s funny that this rebirth didn''t change much.


    The only change is to let oneself have the memory of previous lives.


    This made her wonder whether she was the protagonist or not.


    Watching Lu Jingxuan leave mercilessly, the reborn woman bit her mouth.


    God let her never once, it must not be so simple to let her die.


    Maybe God gave her this opportunity to become the master of the crystal base?


    A woman is sure that since she is reborn, everything should be under her control.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t care what the woman said and entered the bus. Lu Jingxuan watched he Suqin and others busy, but there was another thing that looked like satisfaction.


    "Is this the feeling of pain and happiness?" Lu Jingxuan found a seat and sat down, watching several people rest and several people busy, which can only be described in one word.


    Tired.


    He Suqin really doesn''t like this sentence. "Seriously, I really don''t like the feeling of making myself so tired."


    "Then wholesale your materials to the powers or others behind you. Anyway, don''t make yourself too tired." Lu Jingxuan looked at the people and then said, "we may encounter great danger in the next journey. I think if you can arm your car, you''d better arm it first."


    "Brother Lu, you said armed cars? But we didn''t collect any tools along the way. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be armed." Wang Yun looked at Lu Jingxuan. He felt that Lu Jingxuan''s RV needed to be armed compared with their bus.


    After all, his car is not a heavy truck, and it looks like it will be pierced by a zombie at any time.


    "So when the rain stops, my suggestion is to collect some things in the city before going." Lu Jingxuan said here, and everyone''s eyes turned to him.


    They have always been active on the edge of the city. They have never been to the city and no one wants to go.


    After all, it is the end of the world. People have only one life. Everyone will be afraid of death.


    This is the reality.


    Not a science fiction movie, not a protagonist with anti sky equipment in a novel.


    "Jing Xuan, I think it''s a little too risky. Let alone zombies in the city, we can stand mutant creatures, not to mention the obstacles such as cars all over the streets, which is very unhelpful for us to move forward."


    He Suqin resolutely refused to go to the city, not only because of the terror in the city, but because they had only one life.


    After several battles with zombies, he Suqin felt that if she didn''t have space, she might be dead.


    He Suqin''s determination made Lu Jingxuan see it, so he had to give it up.


    What kind of danger will be borne by individuals in the future.


    He can only help here.


    "Sister he, I think brother Lu is right. We have to collect some materials." Jin Han winked at Lin Yu. Lin Yu, who was silent, turned to he Suqin.


    But before Lin Yu spoke, Gao Ze, he Suqin''s boyfriend, said, "Suqin, Jing Xuan is right. We have to collect some materials first. What''s more, our car has experienced a zombie attack before, and it''s not easy to survive now. If we don''t take strengthening measures, maybe it''s difficult for us to drive back."


    "Elder brother Gao is right. Sister he, you think we still have a long way to go. If we rely on such an old car and break down on the way, we not only don''t have a car to sit, but also..." Wang Yun generally stands on the side of Jin Han and Gao Ze.


    He Suqin looked at the crowd, thought for a while and nodded, "then do what you want according to your meaning. I don''t have any opinion."


    When he Suqin finished, Lu Jingxuan pressed the strap a few times, and a map appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    "This is a map of the nearby city. The place we want to go is just a maintenance shop in the suburbs. You can choose to go by yourself or issue a task to let people outside pick it up."

 Chapter 772

    Lu Jingxuan thought that if he Suqin didn''t want to, he could choose a compromise, that is, let others find what they want.


    Lu Jingxuan said that he Suqin thought it was more feasible to go than himself. At present, he Suqin released the task, and almost all nearby survivors could hear the news and receive the task.


    But the speed of completion is a matter of reward.


    "It''s really good that they don''t have to go by themselves." Jin Han looked at he Suqin and released the task. Now they don''t have to go and can change things. It''s really happy for them.


    However, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help shaking his head. "You feel happy, but it''s not a good thing."


    "What is not a good thing, brother Lu, do you want to tell us something?" Jin Han said with a smile.


    "When you open the zombie combat effectiveness ranking list and our combat effectiveness ranking list, you will know that the combat effectiveness on the zombie combat effectiveness ranking list has been higher than those of us. Even if song Fengfu and I have been promoted to level 2 powers, we can only run when we meet a strong zombie."


    Lu Jingxuan opened the zombie combat effectiveness ranking list while talking. He Suqin and others did not know that the zombie combat effectiveness ranking list had been released from the base.


    According to the principle of updating every day, the most powerful zombie on the list now comes to a zombie on the North American continent. A monster with fire power can burn anything within a radius of 10 meters in an instant.


    The combat effectiveness is about 12000.


    The data they have collected so far shows that the combat effectiveness of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu is only about 2000, which is really far from that of the zombies with a combat effectiveness of 12000.


    He Suqin and others couldn''t help swallowing when they saw those data.


    So they have to wait to die?


    He Suqin''s data only ranked behind song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, and his combat effectiveness exceeded 1000, reaching about 12000.


    But compared with the terrible zombie, he Suqin is as simple as an ant that can be crushed to death at any time.


    Seeing the data, everyone found that they were really stupid and naive.


    Zombies have evolved so fast. Will they survive in the future?


    "Brother Lu, you said that the zombie combat effectiveness ranking list has been published in the base. Will there be a ranking list of mutant animals and plants?" Jin Han asked curiously.


    Being said by Jin Han, Lu Jingxuan opened the corresponding ranking list. Sure enough, there was.


    "List of mutant animals, I''ll go. The first animal in the list of mutant animals is actually a bear. Shouldn''t it be a lion?" Jin Han asked with his head tilted.


    "The fighting power of the lion is high, but it is a little worse than the destructive power of the bear, but the data on the list is updated every day, so I don''t know what will happen tomorrow." Lu Jingxuan closed his watch strap.


    Having the function on the strap is a good thing for them, but it also indirectly causes some people to become cowardly and cowardly.


    "I''ll go, brother Lu, do you mean that the combat effectiveness of these zombies and mutated plants is increasing? Do we still have a way to live in the future?" Jin Han looked at the overall ranking, including zombies, mutated animals, mutated plants, etc. his ranking was even behind three billion.


    Facing this seemingly speechless ranking list, Jin Han doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "If you are strong, there will be a way to live. If you are not strong, there will be no way to live." Lu Jingxuan said, looking at he Suqin. He Suqin is the boss of the team. She has her word.


    "Brother Lu, we understand what you mean." Wang Yun also saw the overall ranking. His ranking is no better than that of Jin Han.


    I don''t know what this ranking is based on. In short, for him now, improving combat effectiveness is the most important.


    "Well, we won''t talk about these. Jing Xuan, our supplies have run out now. I have some points here to change supplies with you. In addition, I want to change some women''s supplies. You should have them here."


    He Suqin thinks that song Fengfu is also a woman. It doesn''t make sense. There are no female products.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded. "I also have female products here. If you want to change them, let''s discuss how to exchange points."


    He Suqin answered, lit what he wanted, and then added some women''s supplies. It took a whole one or two million points to exchange most of the materials from Lu Jingxuan.


    Of course, in order to avoid such trouble, he Suqin borrowed millions of points to get a lot of materials from Lu Jingxuan.


    In an instant, Lu Jingxuan''s more than 300 square meters of materials went directly to half.


    After getting off the bus, when Lu Jingxuan turned back to the RV, he saw the woman sitting next to the RV. Wasn''t it the woman leaning on him before?


    Lu Jingxuan frowned.


    What does this woman want?


    Lu Jingxuan opened the door and was about to get on the bus when the woman grabbed him.


    "Help me, brother Lu, help me."


    The woman''s faint voice came.


    Lu Jingxuan''s ears moved.


    Brother Lu?


    This woman is too good at dating.


    "Let go, I don''t know you." Lu Jingxuan said coldly.


    "Cousin, have you forgotten me? I''m Linlin." the woman lowered her eyes and recalled her previous life. She once heard Lu Jingxuan''s parents say that Lu Jingxuan had a cousin named Lu Linlin. She hasn''t seen her for more than ten years. Lu Jingxuan can''t remember Lu Linlin at all.


    So she took this opportunity to pretend to be Lu Linlin, Lu Jingxuan''s cousin. In this way, Lu Jingxuan will help herself for the sake of relatives.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled at this. He had a cousin named Lu Linlin, but he died as early as the beginning of the last world.


    Lu''s father and mother were abroad, so they didn''t know the news at all.


    But Lu Jingxuan didn''t know where the woman knew she had a cousin, Lu Linlin.


    "Linlin? I have a cousin named Linlin, but how do you recognize me? After all, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years." Lu Jingxuan raised his mouth. The woman was so strange that he could be sure that he didn''t know the woman at all.


    And her presence in this place is really a little suspicious.


    As soon as the woman heard this, she quickly said, "cousin, it''s normal that you haven''t seen me for more than ten years, but your photo uncle has shown it to my parents, so I recognize that you are my cousin Lu Jingxuan."


    A woman''s words sound impeccable.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the woman. If he didn''t know that his cousin was dead, he would think that the person in front of him was his cousin.


    "Oh, do you remember some things when we were children?" Lu Jingxuan wanted to see when the woman could pretend to go.


    The woman listened to Lu Jingxuan''s voice and hurriedly said, "remember, remember."

 Chapter 773

    The woman nodded like mashing garlic. When she said she remembered two words, Lu Jingxuan smiled, "then tell me what you remember?"


    Women pretend to be thinking, but they are actually remembering things before.


    "I remember when you and your uncle came home to play, you especially liked the tree next to my house."


    "Oh, do you remember why I like that tree?" Lu Jingxuan asked.


    The woman recalled that Chen Qingming seemed to say that Lu Jingxuan was because there were bird eggs on the tree.


    Lu Jingxuan was very interested in birds, and there were bird eggs in the tree. For Lu Jingxuan, it became a great interest in studying birds in his childhood.


    "Bird egg." the two words the woman said directly made Lu Jingxuan sip at the corners of his mouth.


    This woman knows what happened when he was a child. It seems that this woman is not simple at all.


    "OK, you pass this. Do you know my nickname?" Lu Jingxuan asked again.


    The woman frowned.


    Does Lu Jingxuan have a nickname?


    Chen Qingming didn''t tell her at that time. She didn''t know if Lu Jingxuan had a nickname.


    "Cousin, you don''t have a nickname."


    The woman pretended that she couldn''t remember and looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at her. "There is really no nickname, but I can''t believe you for the time being. Well, wait here. I''ll go in and discuss with my wife. If my wife agrees, I''ll arrange for you."


    The woman listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and nodded happily.


    As long as song Fengfu agrees, she can get on the RV as Lu Jingxuan''s cousin. At that time, she may be able to eat and drink hot with Lu Jingxuan.


    When the woman wanted to come, she didn''t know that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu had talked about her in the car.


    "You said that woman was not your cousin, but now she pretended to be your cousin and told you what happened when you were young?" Song Fengfu only felt funny. What kind of woman is so cheeky that she dared to pretend to be Lu Jingxuan''s cousin.


    Does she think she has mastered most of the information about Lu Jingxuan, so she can be so unscrupulous, or does she think Lu Jingxuan is a fool.


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan nodded. "I''m sure I haven''t seen her, and her accent is not my cousin''s accent at all."


    Song Fengfu smiled and remembered the plot in the previous TV series. She said that some people pretended to replace some people, but they really muddled through.


    At that time, she was thinking that the accents in some places were completely different. It was a miracle to muddle through.


    "Then why didn''t you expose her in public?" Song Fengfu thought that according to Lu Jingxuan''s temperament, he should expose that woman in public.


    "There are many doubts." Lu Jingxuan took a sip of the water on the table.


    "The doubt you said should not be how she happened to appear in this place, and said she recognized you as Lu Jingxuan at a glance, but she was not your cousin at all." Song Fengfu''s mouth was raised, and it was really a coincidence that this woman appeared.


    "It''s true." Lu Jingxuan felt that the woman appeared too abrupt, and even the marriage recognition was too sudden.


    Song Fengfu sat on the sofa and thought, "why don''t we play a play for her? Then take her to the prison of the crystal base."


    "There is a prison in the crystal base?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t think about what kind of shape the crystal base would eventually become.


    Now the crystal base even has a prison. It seems that the base has changed a lot.


    Song Fengfu opened the city distribution map of the crystal base. The prison of the crystal base is not far away from the city outside the crystal base.


    It''s in J County next to s county.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the distribution above. S county has now become the inner city of the crystal base, so there is no problem arranging the crystal base prison in J county.


    "No one should break into the prison?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the direction of the prison, which made him a little worried.


    "There''s no problem with this. The housekeeper at the prison has made intelligent control. If you want to break into the prison, you should also see if there is a door to break in." Song Fengfu has learned about the structure of the prison, which is like a huge maze. It''s difficult to get out of it with only one word.


    Knowing that song Fengfu had made up his mind, Lu Jingxuan decided to deal with the things on the RV first, and then deal with the women outside.


    The man who was going to exchange watch bands and points went to he Suqin, and Lu Jingxuan took the woman into the RV.


    Looking at the beautiful RV in front of her, the woman just wanted to sit down. Lu Jingxuan stretched out his hand behind her and chopped it with a hand knife.


    "This woman has eaten human flesh, she can''t stay." Song Fengfu smelled the smell from the woman, which was completely the smell of human flesh.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the woman with disgust, "I asked the housekeeper to drag her."


    The woman was dragged to the crystal base through the space. Lu Jingxuan directly asked the housekeeper to put the woman in prison, then came back to take a bath and leave the space.


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan with a tablet.


    "Jing Xuan, take a look. This is the memory scanned by the housekeeper from her hippocampus. This woman used to be a rebirth. She came back after she died in the future."


    "Come back from the death of future time and space?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that there were really reborn people in the world.


    But think about he Yufan. After talking about things like soul, Lu Jingxuan found that the reborn was actually no big deal.


    "Yes, and you didn''t expect this man to follow us all the way to the crystal base." Song Fengfu played back the woman''s memory.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at himself and song Fengfu in those memories. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "These memories may be of great help to us in the future. From the memory of this woman, it took us almost a year to reach the crystal base. Although it was thrilling, fortunately we arrived safely, didn''t we?"


    "I hope to think accurately according to her memory." Song Fengfu put down her tablet.


    According to the woman''s memory, they probably didn''t stay in this base for only 20 days.


    The rain outside will continue, and the soldiers in the base will conflict with most people because they have fewer and fewer points.


    In contrast, they are the first to bear the brunt.


    Who gives them food?


    "Then we will be the target of those soldiers." Lu Jingxuan looked at the screen.


    "We can handle it well. I''m afraid there will be trouble at Suqin''s side." Song Fengfu can see that the bus at he Suqin''s side can''t resist the attack of the soldiers.

 Chapter 774

    "Anyway, it''s just dangerous. It shouldn''t be a big deal." Lu Jingxuan didn''t worry to make a judgment. Anyway, he Suqin and others weren''t so easy to die.


    Compared with he Suqin, Lu Jingxuan is more concerned about the woman in prison. What method she uses to achieve rebirth.


    The crystal base prison is like the white room where the female pig''s feet are held in the biochemical crisis. The reborn slowly opens their eyes.


    The pain in her neck made her realize that she had been attacked.


    The person who attacked her was Lu Jingxuan she knew.


    The reborn thought of the scene before he was knocked unconscious. He was very angry. How could he be given by Lu Jingxuan.


    Getting up from the ground, the reborn looked around, and he was clearly locked up in a place like a prison.


    The materials used in this place are not unfamiliar to her.


    This is the sign of the building in the crystal base.


    The reborn now understood that she was sent to the crystal base.


    Those two powers have such abilities, which makes the reborn regret that he didn''t calculate it.


    "Is there anyone, is there anyone, let me out, let me out."


    The reborn shouted outside the railing.


    However, the whole corridor was empty and there was no one.


    The reborn knows that he has been taken to the prison of the crystal base.


    But who got it?


    Is it Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu?


    It''s impossible. They can''t have such a skill.


    If they can get themselves back, they have no reason not to come back.


    As special users in the crystal base, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan don''t have to worry about food and clothing all their life. Why don''t they come back?


    The reborn person doesn''t know what song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan think. He only knows that he may stay in this prison for a lifetime.


    No, she didn''t make a mistake. Why should she stay here all her life.


    Thinking of this, the reborn continued to shout.


    She believed that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu didn''t let her die. They must want to ask something from her mouth.


    "Is there anyone, is there anyone?" the reborn continued.


    However, no one responded.


    In S County, not far from the prison, the inner city of the crystal base is very lively.


    All the coming and going powers go to the crystal restaurant to have a drink and a meal.


    As long as they have points, they can eat as much as they want.


    Chen Qingming looked at the fruit platters and the food in the restaurant. He was very disdainful.


    To put it bluntly, she eats these things every day. It''s nothing strange.


    Her son is a special user. Now she is just like her son. She can eat whatever she wants.


    It''s just that the points on hand are not enough. Don''t you open a clothing store on the other side?


    She wanted to go in and get some clothes. After all, the waiter brought her only two or three clothes, which was not enough for her to wear.


    I don''t know how many sets of clothes she had in her house before the end of the world. Now she can''t stand wearing only two or three pieces.


    Avoiding Lu Zhenhao, Chen Qingming runs to the clothing store alone.


    The clothing store at this time is completely different from the clothes before the end of the world. Although it is hung in the store, it can not be touched or even touched.


    If you want to buy clothes, you have to pay for them.


    Even if you can''t wear it, I''m sorry. We won''t return it.


    That is to say, those powers buy clothes and wear them on them. They can only sell them outside.


    It''s just good. Some people also found some business opportunities. Clothes and shoes are eschatological consumables and can''t be reproduced, unless someone in the crystal base will produce a large number of cloth.


    But at this time, no one is refining oil. It is impossible to simply rely on ancient technology to raise silkworms.


    As a result, clothes become more expensive.


    What''s more, now who doesn''t know that most of the things outside have been radiated, even if the radiation has been absorbed by things like cockroaches, who can guarantee that there must be nothing.


    So they believe in what''s inside the base more than what''s outside.


    Therefore, innumerable people always take care of the shops in the inner city. In addition, after the regulations advertised that there should be no trouble in the crystal base, many people come to the inner city.


    Even if you can''t buy it, it''s good, which makes many people with vanity have more proud capital.


    This is just like the rich traveling everywhere before the end of the world. The inner city has also become a paradise for them.


    Chen Qingming lives in the inner city. She looks at those people coming and going every day. Her envious eyes greet her. How can she not feel superior?


    As soon as he entered the clothing store, Chen Qingming looked east and West. When he fell in love with a dress, another man held out his hand, "take this dress down for me."


    It was a young woman talking.


    The clothes Chen Qingming chooses are actually the clothes that young people wear. Song Fengfu also has a collection of clothes in grade. However, she wants to pick some for her parents first and sell the rest.


    That is to say, most of the so-called clothes in the clothing store are actually put in the store after they choose the rest.


    "Wait, I like this dress too." Chen Qingming really can''t let go of the only eye-catching dress in the clothing store.


    The other party glanced at Chen Qingming and knew that he could not cause trouble in the inner city.


    In addition, Chen Qingming''s clothes don''t look like they need to go out to work. I think it should be the family members of some powers.


    "OK, aunt, I''ll give it to you." the other party turned and looked in other directions.


    Chen Qingming snorted and raised her hand towards the service staff. "I want this dress."


    The smiling service staff smiled at Chen Qingming, "Hello, madam, this dress costs 100000 points."


    "100000?" Chen Qingming screamed.


    Originally, I just wanted to say that clothes can get up to 10000 points, but I didn''t expect it to cost 100000.


    She doesn''t have many points on hand, even with Lu Zhenhao.


    At this moment, Chen Qingming complained about Lu Jingxuan for giving them so few points.


    The service staff frowned at the scream.


    They are only responsible for helping look at the shop. The points of 20 a day are really insignificant compared with those of Chen Qingming.


    "Your shop is a black shop. If you don''t succeed, you''ve learned to rob." the others sneered at Chen Qingming''s complaint.


    "Ma''am, do you want to make trouble?" although the service personnel don''t have many points, they know that the people who make trouble will be invited out of the crystal base.


    So no one dares to make trouble.

 Chapter 775

    Chen Qingming complained that many people are waiting to see a good play.


    Chen Qingming immediately shut up when the service staff said.


    The day she first came to the base, she didn''t think so until she saw a man thrown out by the housekeeper, and soon came the news that the man was divided by a zombie.


    Chen Qingming knew that the housekeeper really did what he said.


    So she didn''t dare to make trouble, really didn''t dare to make trouble.


    Chen Qingming stood there with an ugly face. She didn''t have so many points on hand and couldn''t buy the clothes with 100000 points at all.


    "Ma''am, do you want to buy it or not? Don''t make trouble here if you don''t buy it." the service staff''s face sank.


    Chen Qingming was furious when she saw the attitude of the service staff. However, she was oppressed when she thought that she didn''t have many points on hand.


    Chen Qingming''s silence let the service staff see, and then winked at the two service staff next to him, "drag her out."


    The service staff know that they have the right to drag out those who make trouble.


    As soon as Chen Qingming heard that she was going to drag her out, her face was dark. "You don''t have to drag her. I''ll go by myself."


    Turning around, Chen Qingming looked at a group of people standing in the clothing store to see their jokes. Each face was full of sarcasm.


    "It''s funny that I''m a man without money. I''m still playing fat here. Whose family is this? I''m not afraid of being ashamed when I come out."


    A superpower sees that Chen Qingming''s clothes are not too bad. Why is it so difficult to use melon seeds.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is the family of special users of the base." someone recognized that Chen Qingming was Lu Jingxuan''s mother and reminded others around him.


    "Oh, family members of special users, how can they buy clothes without points?" the power in front asked fearlessly.


    "That''s not what she likes to do. A thousand points a day is not enough for her."


    The person who recognized Chen Qingming looked at Chen Qingming with envy.


    When Chen Qingming came to work for the base, how many people stared at her, 1000 points a day. Who can get it? This woman''s flowers are like running water. She has become everyone''s public enemy.


    "Tut Tut, there''s no one who can do it like this," another sarcastically said.


    "No way. People think they are the Marshal''s sister. It''s great."


    All the words rushed into Chen Qingming''s ears, and she ran out of the clothing store.


    On the second day of entering the crystal base, she accidentally met he long. After the two had a meal in the crystal restaurant, her identity as he long''s sister was passed on. Later, everyone knew that she was Lu Jingxuan''s mother.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t receive anyone''s respect in this base. If I don''t say it, I will be


    Chen Qingming ran out and pointed at a lot of people along the way.


    When Lu Zhenhao found her, Chen Qingming was still running.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhenhao frowned at her panting appearance.


    "Zhenhao, they bully me, they bully me, even their sons bully me." Chen Qingming thinks it''s really useless to live in this world.


    Even her son bullied her like this.


    As soon as Lu Zhenhao heard this, he threw her to the ground, "enough, haven''t you sobered up yet?"


    Chen Qingming was shocked by this rejection. "Lu Zhenhao, what are you doing? I''m your wife. How can you treat your wife like this?"


    "OK, I tell you, from today on, you are not my Lu Zhenhao''s wife. You can go wherever you like. I don''t have your shameful wife." Lu Zhenhao has had enough.


    It''s the end of the world, not before the end of the world. Does this woman think she''s back before the end of the world?


    What a dream.


    Lu Zhenhao knows that Chen Qingming has found he long now, and some rely on him. At present, he doesn''t want to take care of her affairs.


    As soon as this was said, Lu Zhenhao turned and left.


    As soon as Chen Qingming saw him go, he quickly wanted to hold his hand, "Lu Zhenhao, you really don''t want me?"


    "What do you want? Do you want to die?" Lu Zhenhao sneered.


    It is said that poor couples are sad for everything, but they can''t share joys and sorrows in the last world.


    Well, let''s separate.


    Lu Zhenhao strode forward.


    Chen Qingming watched Lu Zhenhao leave with heartache.


    After receiving the news from the housekeeper, Lu Jingxuan on the other side knew that Lu Zhenhao and Chen Qingming had an accident.


    "Arrange for your father and your mother to open." Song Fengfu spoke directly after hearing the news.


    "Separate? Where will my parents be separated?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu.


    "Your mother gave it to he long. As for your father, the farm of the crystal base needs to be taken care of. Should your father be competent?" Song Fengfu thought of a farm developed by the crystal base, which needs to be taken care of more or less.


    After all, the housekeeper can''t do many things himself.


    The focus is also the same. They urgently need to develop aquaculture.


    Although there are many pigs, cattle and sheep in her space, it takes ten months to raise a cow to reach a weight of about 500 kg.


    In ten months, that is more than 300 days. According to the speed of consuming one cow, one sheep and one pig every day, whether in the crystal base or here, how many cattle and sheep will be consumed when a cow grows up or a sheep grows up.


    If they don''t expand the breeding area, they can only drink the northwest wind in the future.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu thought it was an urgent thing.


    "My father should be able. Anyway, I''ll ask my father what he means first."


    Lu Jingxuan said this and asked the housekeeper to ask Lu Zhenhao.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Zhenhao quickly promised.


    This is enough to save them worry.


    After arranging for Lu Zhenhao and asking the housekeeper to send Chen Qingming to he long, Lu Jingxuan was relieved.


    "Your mother can really die. You didn''t send her more than a dozen clothes. Why, it''s not enough for her to wear?" Song Fengfu contacted the housekeeper in her mind. Only then did she know what Lu Jingxuan''s mother had done during this period of time.


    To discredit oneself is to discredit others.


    Does Chen Qingming really think he is a thing?


    "My mother probably thought that when she arrived at the crystal base, it was like going back to the end of the world, so she was more relaxed." Lu Jingxuan was also helpless.


    Who gave mom no choice?


    "That''s OK. It''s more relaxed. Yes, from tomorrow, you don''t have to give her points and let her go out to do things. You can''t eat until you earn enough points." Song Fengfu doesn''t want to connive at Chen Qingming so that she won''t rely on her old age.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jingxuan coughed, "are you serious? Let my mother do something?"


    "Otherwise, doesn''t she feel relaxed? Let her go to the barbecue shop to bring dishes." after Song Fengfu said, Lu Jingxuan could imagine that Chen Qingming was half worried.


    "Although it''s my mother, the crystal base is yours after all. I respect your opinion."

 Chapter 776

    Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want his mother to aim high, let alone live in that life all the time.


    Finding her a job may remind her of who she is when she is busy.


    As the memory of the reborn thinks, after a few days of eating and drinking, the survivors and soldiers who have no points on hand begin to have crooked ideas.


    They looked at Lu Jingxuan''s RV and the cars of he Suqin and others, plus Chen Yi and others.


    In short, as long as the car with food is watched by these people.


    In the dead of night, when there was silence around, these people greeted the car with hammers and weapons.


    The sound of metal scraping over the car and smashing woke up all the people present.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the group of people outside through the window, shouting and even smashing without scruples.


    "What should we do now? According to the memory of the reborn, we are going to rush out directly and kill those who make trouble." Song Fengfu feels that she should not be so cruel. However, according to the memory of the reborn, at least the latter is an effective way to stop the riots.


    But it also led to the attack of zombies on a rainy night.


    "Look at the actions of he Suqin. After all, we can''t guarantee that the reborn and we really come from the same plane." Lu Jingxuan said here, and song Fengfu frowned.


    Indeed, if there is no guarantee that the reborn and we come from the same plane, there will be a contrast.


    "Come on, drag them out, drag them out." a man screamed.


    He Suqin and others who were resting didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. They don''t know what to do now.


    "Brother Gao, the window has been broken and they are going to rush in." Jin Han shouted. At the same time, Lin Yu on the car has used his fire power to greet him.


    "Don''t be stunned. Kill quickly. Don''t wait until they all come in and take us?" Wang Yun didn''t expect that this group of people would riot, which greatly exceeded his expectation.


    Isn''t fair trading normal?


    Why should these people rob their food?


    Why should he give this group food?


    "Shit, the bully bullied Lao Tze." Jin Han saw that Gao Ze had not made a decision and killed him first.


    The power beckons.


    Lu Jingxuan saw he Suqin''s situation and immediately turned on the radio. "Warn everyone, don''t try to challenge our patience. We have a bomb on hand. If anyone makes trouble again, everyone will die together."


    perish together?


    Hearing Lu Jingxuan''s words, everyone stopped.


    bomb? perish together?


    Everyone listened to this and began to step back.


    They don''t want to die here.


    "Don''t listen to him. He must not have a bomb in his hand. He''s threatening us."


    A man shouted in the crowd.


    "Yes, it''s been more than a year since the end of the world who still has a bomb on hand at this time," echoed another person.


    However, I didn''t expect that at this time, a needle like thing quickly passed through his head.


    The crowd immediately shouted.


    Song Fengfu stepped out of the RV and was full of people with weapons in all directions.


    Song Fengfu looked at them coldly, "do you think you can get food if you kill us? Do you think you can reach the crystal base with your ability? Crazy dream. How far can you go without us leading the way and without us providing you with food all the way?"


    "It''s our business to go far. It has nothing to do with you. You must leave all the food this time. Don''t blame us if you don''t leave..." before the man finished his words, song Fengfu came to him very quickly. His luck fell. In an instant, the man''s head flew up and blood splashed.


    Song Fengfu returned to her original place.


    As if she had never left.


    "Ah..." a woman screamed in the crowd.


    The bright red blood sprayed out and directly onto her face.


    The warm feeling in the dark night reminds people of things related to zombies.


    After the woman screamed, several people couldn''t help shaking.


    They didn''t see how song Fengfu shot, let alone how she moved her position.


    That''s how people die?


    Dead without warning?


    "Who else wants to try?" Song Fengfu glanced at everyone.


    She doesn''t mind killing more people.


    "No, no, we don''t want to try, we don''t want to try." someone shouted.


    Song Fengfu sneered, "if you don''t want to try, go back to bed."


    "No, no, don''t you want food?" the man looked around.


    They can''t leave alive without food.


    "Do you want to die? I can help you." Song Fengfu raised her hand as soon as she heard the man''s words.


    "No, no, I don''t want to die." the man looked at Song Fengfu''s hand and quickly waved his hand.


    "Then go away." Song Fengfu turned and got on the RV.


    The natural and unrestrained figure makes everyone want to make a move, but they dare not make a move.


    When he Suqin looked at the scene of song Fengfu, Jin Han cried with a smile, "shit, it''s cool."


    Jin Han can''t see how song Fengfu killed people, but they can''t compare with each other at such a speed.


    "Feng Fu''s speed is so fast." he Suqin noticed that Song Feng Fu almost clicked people in the blink of an eye.


    "When did you practice such speed?" Lin Yu always thought he had worked hard, but compared with song Fengfu, Lin Yu found that he was really far from her.


    "Maybe it''s between us inadvertently." Gao Ze thought that they were fighting zombies in the base, but they didn''t come out, so the thoughts in his heart would feel that he had at least a way to go.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan didn''t think of the future, so


    They can constantly upgrade and strengthen themselves.


    "It seems that we have to strive to strengthen ourselves." he Suqin wants to find an opportunity to communicate with song Fengfu.


    "But it doesn''t seem so easy to be strong." Lin Yu got out of the car and walked towards the crowd that hadn''t dispersed.


    "No, don''t come here." the people looked at Lin Yu and shouted.


    They were afraid that Lin Yu would be the same as the one before. It would be troublesome to make fun of them.


    Lin Yu glanced at the people and turned to the bus.


    The bus has been severely deformed and its tires have been punctured.


    "Damn it, the car is deformed now." Jin Han, who also got off the bus, frowned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "It just doesn''t work." he Suqin didn''t expect those people to go so far, even the car.


    "We have to change the car." Gao Ze didn''t expect that they had to change the car before they reached half the way.


    What about the future?


    How many cars can they change?

 Chapter 777

    "Damn it, we exchanged food for them. They treat us like this. It''s too much. It''s too much." Jin Han was angry, raised a flame in his hand and greeted the survivors directly.


    The survivors who have not gone far are immediately affected by the fire, and their anger is burning now.


    If they don''t get any benefits, they have to be burned into coke now. How can they stand it.


    In an instant, several people started making trouble again.


    "You continue to make trouble. I tell you, we can let the base list you as a non current account. At that time, you want to enter the crystal base and dream." Wang Yun looks at several survivors holding iron bars and other things and wants to come forward to deal with them. It''s crazy to talk in a dream.


    Most of the survivors are blonde foreigners, many of whom are Chinese.


    After hearing Wang Yun''s words, the survivors looked at me and I looked at you. No one said anything.


    Crystal base. They haven''t heard of this base. They can only learn about it from the strap.


    If the base really exists, it''s good that it doesn''t exist. Why do they live so hard?


    Just when the people wanted to come, a strange sound came from the outside and came down from the ground.


    All the survivors stopped making a sound for a moment, only heard the sound coming down from above.


    A little like the sound of rain, but also a little like the sound of some insects.


    In short, it sounds scary and a little creepy.


    "What''s the sound from outside? It''s terrible." someone pulled the people around him and shouted.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know what it is." the other man shook his head.


    As soon as the people around them saw no one, they thought that those powers should know. However, when they wanted to ask, they found that the people in the bus were missing.


    But at this time, Lu Jingxuan''s car lights up, and Chen Yi''s RV lights up behind him.


    The survivors who didn''t know what was going on watched Lu Jingxuan''s RV suddenly leave. No one wanted to die under the RV and hurriedly let him come.


    Then Chen Yi''s car left, and the power''s car left.


    And after a humble SUV drove out, the survivors began to panic. Is this the rhythm they want to leave?


    But it''s not very dangerous to leave in this rainy day. Besides, are they not afraid of such a terrible voice?


    When the survivors thought that those people would never leave, Lu Jingxuan''s car crashed into the iron door leading to the outside.


    Or it should be said that the iron door was cut first, and then the car drove out.


    However, the car driving out looked out in the dark. It was a dark zombie, which was extremely terrible.


    These zombies Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu knew their appearance long ago. Just like the memory of the reborn, they came with the smell of blood.


    But no matter how much blood smell, they will appear.


    Four cars drove out, and the cars behind were unwilling to show weakness. There was a reason why they didn''t run when they saw the zombie.


    Seeing that everyone had run away, he Zilan quickly called he Zitao to drive.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that he Zitao has no reason to see the scene in front of him.


    After Chen Yi''s car left, he immediately stepped on the accelerator and went out.


    Even if their RV was almost smashed by survivors, it''s better to say that they stayed here and were swallowed by zombies.


    At present, the survivors who followed Lu Jingxuan and his party to here also got on the car one after another, no matter three, seven, twenty-one, even if they crushed the local survivors.


    For a time, many survivors'' cries of injury and the roar of foreign zombies came from the base.


    "There are zombies, there are zombies." one of the survivors shouted. At the same time, the soldiers stationed here gathered together one after another.


    Think of the generals with their zombies before, and think of their time stationed here for nearly half a year. No one wants to have an accident here.


    "Come on, all the soldiers take up their arms and concentrate on the entrance." the leading general shouted as he walked towards the entrance.


    His gloomy face made him look like Shura from hell.


    The survivors heard his voice and dispersed in an instant.


    Some people don''t believe that the leading general can catch all the zombies outside, and they have long begun to think about the cars in the base.


    While the survivors who had no time to leave and follow Lu Jingxuan''s army were left behind, they had to sit in the car and wait. In case something happened, they also tried to leave.


    In the rainy night, Lu Jingxuan kept running in his car. In front of him, one zombie after another was like a ball bottle in a bowling ball, which was directly knocked out.


    One by one I drove by the side of the car.


    Lu Jingxuan''s car opened the way in front, and Chen Yi and others behind seemed much more relaxed.


    Song Fengfu sat in the co pilot''s position, displaying her earth power to lock these zombies firmly underground, and took out the books in the space to read.


    "Is it temporary to study hard at this time?" Lu Jingxuan glanced at Song Fengfu. Earlier, when they were free, they turned out the books on the second floor. As a result, they didn''t expect that there were some similar books in those books.


    This surprised song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.


    Song Fengfu was only able to kill the man quickly because she learned a speed-up method in the book.


    However, this speed-up method must be combined with the power of emerald and the level of its own powers.


    Otherwise, this speed-up method is simply not feasible.


    "To find such a good book, of course, is to improve it. We don''t have the slightest chance of winning when we deal with large mutated creatures." Song Fengfu remembered that he Yufan''s speed was better than her current speed at the beginning.


    A zombie is faster than them. What if there are more such zombies in the world?


    After setting the car to automatic, Lu Jingxuan also took out a book from Song Fengfu''s space to read it.


    One of them is to improve spiritual power, which is the so-called divine consciousness.


    This kind of ability can only be learned by people with rich spiritual methods.


    However, there is nothing to care about for him and song Fengfu who have space spiritual power as their backing.


    While reading, song Fengfu drew out several books, including the research on soil series.


    In this study on the earth power, the wood system and gold system sprouted from the earth system are mentioned, but they are very later.


    The key now is how to improve the earth power.

 Chapter 778

    When song Fengfu was worried, a huge crash came from the car behind, accompanied by the crash.


    Song Fengfu quickly released her divine consciousness.


    Divine consciousness is like a soul, which can float far away and is completely unaffected by the environment.


    But divine consciousness can be attacked by divine consciousness.


    But song Fengfu doesn''t want others to know the role of divine consciousness.


    Looking at what happened in the back, song Fengfu saw that the power''s car had become the object of zombie attack because it was quite a distance from them, and the SUV behind the power was not necessarily much better.


    It''s completely surrounded by zombies.


    Song Fengfu took back her divine knowledge and told Lu Jingxuan what happened later.


    Lu Jingxuan looked out and thought about whether to save the powers behind him, but it was impossible for them to go back to save them at this time.


    It was raining outside, the road was muddy, and there was no way back.


    Who made this road only set up a one-way passage.


    Lu Jingxuan bit his teeth and drove out.


    Chen Yi followed closely. He couldn''t control what happened later. All he could do was to save his life.


    Seeing the car in front driving away, on the car with powers, the driver was willing to die like this. He stepped on the accelerator and ran towards the front.


    Fortunately, a large number of powers helped kill zombies, but they didn''t let the car stay too long.


    Catching up with the cars in front, five cars finally broke out of the encirclement of zombies on the muddy road.


    However, just out of the circle of zombies, it was time to be full of cockroaches.


    Especially American cockroaches, which can fly.


    As soon as they hit, they made a loud noise. The four cars in front were not afraid of these cockroaches. Until the fifth car, he Zilan''s face almost turned white.


    "Brother, hurry up. Don''t keep up. We''ll be in trouble then."


    "I know, don''t cry. I''ve stepped on the accelerator hard enough." he Zitao opened his mouth with a very ugly face.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. He ran with Lu Jingxuan. If he wasn''t careful, he might be like the survivors. He said to throw it down without warning.


    He Zilan is really frightened to sit in the car.


    Outside the car came the sound of the zombie beating and the sound of the car rolling over the zombie. Her scalp was numb. However, such a sound continued.


    He Zilan covered her ears. At this moment, she hoped that she could return to the end of the world, even if she was afraid of dying before the end of the world.


    Cockroaches keep coming, packed, thousands.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu can be sure that with more cockroaches, the people in the base have no chance of winning if they want to escape.


    With a large number of cockroaches sweeping in, the most tail RV has become the priority target for cockroaches because of its weak attack.


    The corrosive liquid sprayed from the cockroach''s mouth began on the roof of the RV, and soon a small hole appeared in the ceiling with the moisture of rain.


    He Zilan screamed at the sight of the small hole, "brother, the car leaked, the car leaked."


    He Zitao wants to see the car in front and use the wiper to deal with those cockroaches. He doesn''t have time to see the situation behind.


    Hearing his sister''s scream, he Zitao knew they were coming to an end.


    He Zitao''s eyes were filled with despair as the wiper was gnawed off by cockroaches.


    The window in front of him was covered with cockroaches. He couldn''t see the road ahead, let alone the cars of he Suqin and others.


    When he Zitao turned a corner, he felt that the car was off the road, and then the car went straight down.


    He Zilan screamed again. Her white face made her desperate to open the door and jump out of the car.


    With a slap, he Zilan fell on the rock, his ribs broke instantly, and his limbs were not formed.


    He Zitao is no better.


    After the RV hit, the turbulence to the fuel tank and the calcium carbide fire, the car exploded instantly.


    The fire struck four cars.


    Everyone in Chen Yi''s car and the power''s car felt that this was the real end of the world at this moment.


    There are blood, death and people who ignore life.


    In the past, when they came from Antarctica, they heard Lu Jingxuan''s broadcast notice all the way. Coupled with the systematic notice, they felt that as long as the two were together, they would have no worries.


    I didn''t know that Lu Jingxuan didn''t even notice this time. He ran very fast himself.


    This makes many people uncomfortable.


    Even think Lu Jingxuan almost killed them this time.


    "Captain, I don''t think we should continue to follow that special user. He didn''t even inform us, so we got into such a dangerous situation. If we continue to follow them, we can''t guarantee that we won''t be in danger."


    Some people in the power car vent their emotions to the captain of their car.


    As the captain, several people took a look at each other and didn''t know whether to follow or not.


    After all, they all know that no place in the world is safer and more comfortable than the crystal base.


    "Captain, don''t hesitate. We''ll all die if we think like this."


    A man looked at his captain and shouted.


    "If you decide not to follow, let''s leave." as the captain, the staff looked at the eyes of the people. Just after making a decision, Yuwen sneered, "Captain, do you think it''s possible to leave here?"


    "Why is it impossible?" the man who had called the captain turned his head and looked at Yuwen.


    "Do you have food? Do you have a road map?" Yuwen said this sentence, and everyone present was silent.


    They don''t have food, nor does the road map.


    They want to get these two impossible things now.


    "But we can''t follow like this. If we follow like this, we will only suffer a loss." the man had to retort.


    "Suffer a loss? Who are the people who really suffer a loss? What is their relationship with us and why should they inform us?" Yuwen felt funny. They were not their nannies and had to call them for everything.


    "Besides, it''s kind of people to inform you, and it''s not an obligation or responsibility not to inform you."


    "Yuwen, what do you mean by this? You want to form a team with them. Go, and no one is stopping you." the man snorted coldly, and Yuwen looked out.


    "Jiang Wen, it''s no problem if you want to drive me off. I''ll leave as long as it''s safe."


    "This is what you said. No one stopped you." the man called Jiang Wen was very happy to hear this.


    "Yuwen, that won''t work. Those people can''t accept you." Yuwen''s friend Liu Xing grabbed Yuwen''s hand and shook his head.

 Chapter 779

    Yuwen took a deep look at him, "Liu Xing, even if those people don''t accept me, it doesn''t matter. Being a man depends on yourself."


    "Rely on yourself? How? You have no car and no food. You will starve to death by yourself." Liu Xing disagreed with Yuwen.


    Can you do this on your own?


    He had no space and no food, so he wanted to go to the crystal base and dream.


    "Yuwen, Liu Xing is right, and you are right. Life is our own. If we trust our lives on others, we have to wait for death. Those powers have the ability to protect themselves, but we have no space and no food. What we can do is to strengthen ourselves and get rid of our dependence on those powers."


    One of the captains remained silent until Liu Xing realized a serious problem. If they didn''t work hard, they would become cannon fodder for those powers.


    He doesn''t want to be cannon fodder, let alone a stepping stone for those powers.


    Look at the survivors before. They said they were sacrificed without warning.


    Although those survivors are also wrong, they have no way to survive.


    "Captain, you''re right. We need to strengthen ourselves and get rid of our dependence on powers." many people in the car responded.


    I don''t know about the bus in front. He Suqin and takazawa drove the bus and directly passed the bus to the front when the road was wider.


    Several people on the bus saw he Suqin''s car and showed some doubts about when such a car had appeared.


    Who is sitting in the car?


    "There''s no sign this time. Lu Jingxuan has to leave without notice, which makes us almost unable to keep up. Suqin, you say you''re not a kind friend, and you don''t even think about our situation." gaoze doesn''t notice Lu Jingxuan, full of a trace of resentment.


    He Suqin doesn''t know how to describe this resentment.


    "Maybe they want to test our reaction ability. After all, if we all rely on them to remind us, won''t we all rely on them in the future?" he Suqin has seen through so much.


    It is impossible to rely on others if you want to live. No matter who it is, it is not an object you can rely on.


    Gaoze listened to this and became silent. It seemed that he gradually understood why Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu could grow so fast outside, but they remained stagnant.


    "Suqin, do you think we should leave the crystal base?"


    "Leave the crystal base?" he Suqin was stunned and left the crystal base. Where can they go?


    Where is their last home.


    "Yes, if we leave the crystal base, we will not be limited by the crystal base, so we can live happily." gaoze is actually very dissatisfied with the way the crystal base transferred them here.


    Without their consent, he secretly transferred them to such a far place and even risked his life to return to the crystal base, which was really unacceptable to his heart.


    Is it so difficult to have a stable life?


    "Gaoze, what you think is so beautiful. Our space is so big that we can''t plant. Let''s say, it''s full of food. We can eat for a lifetime. So what? In the future, what about our future generations?" he Suqin looked at gaoze. People can''t be selfish enough to only consider their own life.


    What''s more, people are still social animals. Without a large environment and large groups, people are afraid to degenerate into animals.


    Gao Ze was speechless and knew that what he Suqin said was also true.


    Looking ahead, Lu Jingxuan had parked his car in front of a gas station and immediately drove the car past.


    When gaoze got off the bus, he Suqin got the others out one by one from the space.


    "I''m suffocating. If I don''t come out to breathe, I''ll really die inside." Jin Han shouted as soon as he got out of the car.


    Listening to Jin Han''s voice, Gao Ze was speechless.


    "Don''t talk about death. Don''t you think there aren''t enough people dead?" Wang Yun shouted, smelling the smell in the air.


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, all right." Jin Han turned his eyes. "Now can I go in and find someone to settle the account?"


    "Find someone to settle accounts?" when Wang Yungang wanted to say who to settle accounts with, Jin Han had rushed into the gas station.


    At the moment, the gas station is in a mess, but song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan use wind energy, which has changed in an instant.


    Although it can''t be restored to the pre apocalyptic, at least it''s clean and tidy.


    When Jin Han came in, he saw the clean and tidy appearance in the gas station. He wanted to be angry, but he still suppressed his anger after all.


    "Brother Lu, sister song, you didn''t say anything when you came out of the base. We almost couldn''t keep up."


    Jin Han looks at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan with a complaining appearance, which makes Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu''s original decision sink at the moment.


    "Jin Han, are you blaming us for not telling you what you want to leave?" Song Fengfu looked at Jin Han and sneered.


    You can see the attitude of these people from a small thing.


    Sure enough, these people are the same as the unfamiliar white eyed wolves. As long as they don''t give them any benefits, they start shouting now, don''t they?


    "Sister song, we''ve known each other for a long time. Do you mean to leave us this time or do you just forget to inform us." Jin Han''s face sank when he listened to song Fengfu''s words.


    He meant to blame song Fengfu. Who told them to leave without notice.


    "I don''t think I need to explain anything to you. If you think we left you on purpose, well, let''s think we left you on purpose. Anyway, you don''t help me much."


    When song Fengfu said this, Jin Han was very angry.


    What do you mean they don''t help them much?


    Aren''t they one?


    After hearing song Fengfu''s words, other people wanted to know what song Fengfu thought, except that Wang Yun couldn''t hold his breath.


    "What do you mean we don''t have much help for you? Aren''t we partners?" Wang Yun wondered why Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu thought so.


    They should be good partners, shouldn''t they?


    "Partner? If you are a partner, don''t rely on others blindly, and blame others when others don''t want you to rely on." Song Fengfu glanced at others.


    The included powers were also very uncomfortable when they listened to song Fengfu''s words.


    "Feng Fu, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. Next, we won''t want to rely on you. We will be responsible for our lives." he Suqin received song Fengfu''s eyes and thought of the gap between himself and song Fengfu, which was also a pain in her heart.

 Chapter 780

    You can''t blame others for becoming so powerful. You can blame yourself for not being able.


    Why not.


    "Well, we won''t give you much preferential treatment next. You can discuss how to go back to the crystal base and deal with the zombies." Song Fengfu said, and he Suqin nodded.


    "No problem. We''ll deal with these ourselves."


    "Suqin." gaoze looks at he Suqin with some worry.


    It takes 100 points to view the strap map once, 500 points to locate it once, and nearly one million points to study the road map from here to the crystal base.


    They can''t get so many points at all.


    "Stop talking. Since we have to rely on ourselves, we should show some courage and don''t make people laugh." he Suqin looked at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, who had made up their mind to rest here. At present, he also made a decision and took a temporary rest here for one night.


    Gao Ze glanced at Lu Jingxuan and didn''t speak at last.


    There are crowds in three areas in the gas station, including Lu Jingxuan, Chen Yi, Gao Ze, he Suqin and powers.


    Chen Yi couldn''t help wondering, "Jing Xuan, are you..."


    "Nothing, just let them learn not to rely too much on people in the future." Lu Jingxuan glanced at he Suqin.


    I hope they can really learn a little. Relying on people is a very bad behavior.


    "I''m really ashamed of you for saying that. You take care of me and the three of them so much that we don''t know what to say." Chen Yi looks at Yu Zun and Zhuang Hong.


    If they had not been taken care of by Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, they might not have been able to reach the present.


    "Chen Yi, if you really want to say something, I think you should find a way to improve your ability." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want to see Chen Yi and others fall behind.


    After all, zombies are constantly upgrading.


    "Improve ability. How can I improve my ability like me? I''m just a space power." Chen Yi said here, and Lu Jingxuan shook his head with a smile, "Since you are a space power, try to expand the space a little more. You can help others transport things when there is a crisis in the crystal base or even an alien attack."


    "Alien attack? Jingxuan, are you kidding? Where will there be any aliens?" Chen Yi felt that Lu Jingxuan''s words were somewhat untrustworthy.


    How can there be aliens in this world?


    And aliens are so powerful.


    "Chen Yi, I think you may not know one thing, and the people present don''t know one thing." Lu Jingxuan instantly amplified his voice, and everyone looked at him in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yi said.


    "You can''t imagine that Fengfu and I met a rebirth from the future world in that base." Lu Jingxuan said the word rebirth, and some people''s faces changed.


    Reborn?


    Is there really a reborn person in this world?


    "Reborn? How is this possible? The other party will tell you she is reborn?" Chen Yi doesn''t believe it.


    Lu Jingxuan knew that he would not believe it, and then opened his mouth, "the other party knows that I am a special user of the crystal base, and knows the situation in my family. She even said that she approached me by pretending to be my cousin. Do you think I can have any doubt?"


    "You say that the other party knows about you, but that woman is not your cousin? How is this possible? Who is so bold to pretend to be your cousin, isn''t she afraid of being exposed?" Chen Yi asked what most people think.


    Most of them know Lu Jingxuan''s identity, so they know that the other party must see Lu Jingxuan approaching him as a special user and want to get some benefits from him.


    I just didn''t expect to be exposed by Lu Jingxuan.


    "She probably didn''t think I knew the news of my cousin''s death the day before the end of the world, so she boldly pretended to be my cousin." Lu Jingxuan looked at the expression on everyone''s faces and shook his head with a smile.


    "What happened later?" Chen Yi wanted to know what happened later.


    "Later, I reported her to the housekeeper, and the housekeeper took her away." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to say the next thing, but others probably thought of one thing.


    It''s probably not a good thing to be taken away by the crystal base.


    "The housekeeper took her away? That must be what she asked about her rebirth from her mouth?" Chen Yi thought and tried to be more euphemistic in terms of words.


    Lest some people use it as an article.


    "Yes, and she knew the future changes from her mind." Lu Jingxuan said here, thinking that what happened now is different from the memory of the reborn, so is the reborn in a different plane now?


    "Future changes? What will change in the future?" many people want to know whether they will become great heroes in the future, and more importantly, whether they can become a overlord in the future.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Lu Jingxuan, and Lu Jingxuan looked at them and said, "in the future, the mutant creatures and zombies in the whole world will become more powerful, and even the zombies with more perfect evolution will grow wings, and their fingers will become sharp knives. They even say that they will purify like humans, but take humans as food."


    "Doesn''t this mean that in the later stage, humans may be kept in captivity by zombies as their food?" he Suqin shivered at the thought of the picture.


    "That''s right." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "No wonder you asked us not to rely on others. It was because you were worried about the future." he Suqin thought why Lu Jingxuan suddenly did that.


    "Yes, from now on, you must find a way to raise your power level to level 5."


    Lu Jingxuan is only level 2 now. It''s really difficult to raise he Suqin''s ability to level 5.


    "Level 5?" Jin Han was silly. "Brother Lu, are you kidding? Your power is not level 2 now."


    "Yes, my ability is level 2, but Feng Fu and I are totally different from you. We are the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind, and you..." Lu Jingxuan looked at Jin Han and saw a golden light in his eyes.


    "Brother Lu, do you say you are the four elemental powers of earth, water, fire and wind? Are you kidding? Four powers?" Jin Han''s words surprised everyone present.


    Four powers?


    They should laugh when they can have two powers. Lu Jingxuan has four powers. Isn''t this a rhythm that makes people want to hit the wall?


    "No kidding, Feng Fu and I ate beads different from yours."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the people in front of him. Anyway, their powers would be exposed sooner or later. It''s better to take this time to make it clear.

 Chapter 781

    "Different beads? Are they the same beads as sister Suqin?" Jin Han knew that he Suqin was different from the beads they ate, but he didn''t know that Lu Jingxuan was also different from the beads they ate.


    "Yes, the beads we ate like Suqin are called four element beads. According to the city Lord, there are only 14 beads in the world, and Feng Fu and I are the two given by the city Lord." Lu Jingxuan thought that some things should be made clear to them to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings in the future.


    Of course, he also hopes they can upgrade to a powerful level.


    Jin Han listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and felt a lot.


    He thought that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were able to upgrade, perhaps a large part of the reason came from the role of the four element beads.


    At that time, they had to eat the zombie beads. Although they had powers, they were not four element beads after all. It was impossible for them to have so many powers.


    "So you two are four series powers?" the expression on he Suqin''s face is a little strange. According to the power, the space power should not be a kind of power.


    If it is a power, Lu Jingxuan is a five system power.


    "Yes." Song Fengfu admitted generously.


    "Well, sister song, you''ve been hiding us long enough. You''re a four series power." Wang Yun looked at Song Fengfu in amazement.


    They can''t think of becoming a third-line power, let alone a fourth-line power.


    Everyone present was not shocked.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, their eyes became completely different.


    Chen Yi and Yu Zun now know that their distance from Song Fengfu and others is no longer described by a horizontal ditch.


    "It''s no big deal to be a four series power. I''m afraid what we''re going to say next will shock you even more."


    Song Fengfu glanced at everyone present.


    How many people can entrust their back to the so-called partners?


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yunyu felt that song Fengfu should say something shocking.


    "How much do you know about the four words of the Feng family?" Song Fengfu looked at Wang Yun and others. The four words of the Feng family had appeared in the base before, which was caused by the relationship of a military commander surnamed Hu.


    I don''t know how much he Suqin and others know.


    "The wind clan? I heard about it in the crystal base before. Doesn''t it say that there is a note saying that the wind clan can make people immortal? What? Is that true? Is there anything in the world that can make people immortal?"


    Wang Yun and Jin Han stared at Song Fengfu.


    "No, no one in the world can live forever. Even the Feng family is impossible." Song Fengfu shook her head.


    "Then I don''t understand. Now you take out the Feng family and say why?" Wang Yun frowned and asked.


    "Zombie virus is a variant of the Feng family''s gene, which is a product accidentally made to study how to make the Feng family live forever." Song Fengfu looked at everyone''s expression and became very serious.


    If they can scoff at the previous immortality, they have to pay attention to it now.


    The zombie virus was actually made by a variant of the Feng family gene.


    So, in the final analysis, the world will become like this, which is made by the Feng family?


    At the moment, everyone''s face showed an expression that he didn''t know how to describe.


    "Shit, the Feng clan is so hateful that they create viruses in order to live forever. Do they want all of us to be buried with them?" Jiang Wen was jealous of them when he heard song Fengfu said they had four powers. Now when he heard that the people who caused this situation were the Feng clan, a hatred filled his heart.


    Thinking of his parents and his children, Jiang Wen hated that his wife changed different men every night in order to eat. Even in order to get more food, she kept pleasing those men and dared to do anything.


    With the help of his wife, he collected some zombie beads and exchanged them for a purified zombie bead before he became a power.


    It''s a pity that my wife died not long after she fell ill.


    He was left alone.


    Who caused all this? He''s been trying to find out why.


    It''s a pity that he can''t find the answer.


    Now I finally have the answer.


    The wind family.


    The rumored alien?


    "Yes, the Feng clan is so hateful. If I meet the Feng clan one day, I must break them up." another person echoed Jiang Wen.


    Song Fengfu snorted coldly, "break up? Then you can go to the city master to break up now."


    As soon as song Fengfu''s words came out, the man frowned and said, "the city master? Is the city master from the Feng family?"


    "Yes, people of the Feng family, you can avenge the city master now." Song Fengfu sneered.


    These people really push the responsibility everywhere.


    Who wants to meet such a thing, who wants such a thing to happen?


    Few of the whole people of the Feng family have reached the earth, and the original guys are now dead.


    Who can they find?


    When song Fengfu asked them to avenge the city Lord, many faces showed hesitation.


    Together with Jiang Wen, who was originally called very happy, and another power, they were like eating shit, and their faces were particularly ugly.


    "The city Lord is so good. How can the city Lord be a member of the Feng clan?" some people don''t want to accept this fact.


    In their view, how could the crystal city master who provided shelter and food be the murderer of the accident.


    They don''t believe it and don''t want to believe it.


    "Don''t believe it. Anyway, my words are here." Song Fengfu felt a little tired standing and sat directly on the cushion prepared by Lu Jingxuan.


    "Feng Fu, we all believe what you said, but can you let us digest these contents first." he Suqin thinks she has strong reception ability, but she still finds it difficult to understand the digestion of these contents.


    "Suqin, these contents actually don''t matter. The key is that in the future, the memory of the reborn suggests that aliens will want to occupy the earth in the future. This is the problem we urgently need to solve now." Song Fengfu feels that they can''t relax like this. They have to give them a sense of oppression.


    "Aliens occupy the earth?"


    Everyone in the rest area turned their eyes to song Fengfu. Even if they knew that the wind family was the maker of the virus, even if they knew that the wind family might be aliens, they didn''t believe that there were other aliens in the world.

 Chapter 782

    "Yes, we can''t predict the time, but with our current abilities, it''s hard to deal with the next zombies with your primary or first-class abilities, let alone mutant creatures and plants." Song Fengfu doesn''t despise these powers.


    In front of her and Lu Jingxuan, these people are not enough to see.


    He Suqin was silent. She had heard this many times, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    Now she felt a real sense of oppression.


    Especially the mutant plants, creatures and zombies. As soon as the battle effectiveness ranking of the four human beings came out, she felt very small.


    There was no one talking in the rest area. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu ate something and returned to the car.


    After all, compared with the rest area, the environment on the car is not good, but it is also conducive to escape.


    Only after hearing song Fengfu''s words, few people on the power side still have the same consciousness.


    "Can their words be trusted? Why do I feel like talking at the end of the day," said one of the powers.


    "I think so," cried another man in the power.


    "What shall we do now? I don''t want to be so mentally disabled as to chase after a so-called strong man as written in some apocalyptic novels." Jiang Wen said here, and many people looked at him.


    They think they are superior to others. How can they be willing to be their subordinates.


    Everyone wants to be the boss, which is the real human nature in the cruel end of the world.


    "Don''t chase them, I don''t believe we can''t live without them." after some captains were encouraged by the team members, they completely ignored Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu''s words.


    Differences arise at this moment.


    Yuwen looks at the crowd and decides to leave the group and turn to Chen Yi or he Suqin.


    Ignoring the voices that others are discussing at the moment, Yuwen goes to he Suqin.


    He Suqin was slightly surprised to see Yuwen coming towards him.


    She remembered that Yuwen was a fire power and stayed in a team.


    What, is he coming to do something?


    "You... Something?" he Suqin looked at Yuwen in front of him, not very familiar with him, and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "I want to join you." Yuwen said directly.


    "Join us? Are you kidding? Do you want to join us because we eat and drink? Or do you think you can get security here?" Wang Yun suddenly turned into a hedgehog after listening to Yuwen''s words.


    No one wants to join others in their team. What''s more, when a team is strong and others join in, it may make people feel like they want to get benefits from the team.


    No wonder Wang Yun has such hostility. Even if it were someone else, it would have the same hostility.


    At the moment, Wang Yun and Jin Han are like two King Kong standing beside he Suqin and looking at Yuwen.


    Yuwen picked the greasy hair on his head and opened his mouth like a pair of skin, "two big brothers, don''t be so good. I don''t want to become a hedgehog."


    "Come on, what do you think you can do to join our team?" Wang Yun looked at Yuwen. At this time, if you want to join their team, you have to go through strict screening.


    "I don''t have much ability to join your team, but for one thing, I won''t be a drag on you, and I won''t cause trouble to you. I just want to live on my own in this last world." Yuwen seriously looked at Wang Yun and others.


    After what happened today, Yuwen knows that the burden will be abandoned.


    Don''t want to be left behind and don''t want to be a burden to others. The only thing is to be a useful person.


    "Want to rely on your own strength? OK, we can accept you, but you can solve what you eat on the road." he Suqin looked at Yuwen with a little reward.


    Unexpectedly, he was accepted so easily. Yuwen suddenly had the illusion that he didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Did you really accept me?" Yuwen asked in surprise.


    "What else do you want us to say?" he Suqin felt funny.


    "Congratulations, this team is growing again." Jiang Wen looked at he Suqin and others, especially Yuwen, with a little sarcasm.


    It was accepted.


    He thought he Suqin would refuse and even laugh at Yuwen once.


    "Do you envy, envy and hate?" Jin Han was very upset when he saw Jiang Wen.


    "Hum, who wants to envy a traitor." Jiang Wen''s traitor made Jin Han sneer.


    Jiang Wen''s eyes clearly write envy and jealousy. Is this still false?


    "Jin Han, ignore him. Let''s go to the car and have a rest. Tomorrow we''ll go to the city to clean up." he Suqin has made up his mind. If he wants to become more powerful, he can only exercise himself constantly.


    It''s necessary to go to the city to sweep away the zombies.


    "Into the city to sweep?"


    It''s OK for the powers on he Suqin''s side to say, but it''s the powers that follow. Where are you willing to enter the city.


    They want to stay away from the city.


    "Let''s not go with them." the powers over there began to shout.


    "Yes, we don''t want to go with them."


    There are more and more people shouting from the powers. However, the people on he Suqin''s side have pulled Yuwen into an RV.


    For convenience, they replaced their previous off-road vehicle with an RV, which can not only cook but also deal with personal hygiene problems.


    I don''t know how many times better than the bus behind.


    Seeing that he Suqin''s powers didn''t care about them at all, those powers felt depressed and felt like a clown.


    On the bus, the powers began to plan their future.


    "Captain, we don''t have any food on hand. If we go our separate ways with them, we have to die."


    A man on the bus spoke with some timidity.


    "Who says there is a dead end? Are we so many teams afraid of not finding food?" Jiang Wen looked at the man fiercely.


    "You''re not afraid. Give me the food you have." the man looked at Jiang Wen.


    In fact, Jiang Wen didn''t have much food. In order to keep their food properly, they all handed it over to a space power to manage.


    So that the man knew how much food Jiang Wen had.


    "Yes, you give me your food." the other people had been clamoring to take a different route from Lu Jingxuan and he Suqin, but they began to shrink at the mention of the food.


    "You guys, you guys didn''t say that before." Jiang Wen glared at the people.


    "OK, don''t quarrel. Now that you''ve torn your face with them, do you think you can go back?" one of the four captains said.

 Chapter 783

    Thirty one people on the bus were silent in an instant.


    Because of Jiang Wen''s relationship, they can see that he Suqin is not very friendly to them.


    Now it''s like tearing your face.


    "Captain..." a member of the team who was one of the captain shouted with guilt.


    "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. Do you think you should brazenly stick it up or open up another way for yourself." the man called captain looked at his team members, and he didn''t move now.


    In the crystal base, each team basically has little contact with each other, not to mention he Suqin. They are not at the same level as themselves.


    People look at me and I look at you. They are all old men. Naturally, they can''t be brazen to paste it upside down.


    "Captain, find another way. We are all old men. We don''t believe we can''t live without them." a man shouted.


    The other people listened to the man and shouted, "Captain, what we said is that we can''t live without those people?"


    The captain took a look at those people. Is it doomed that they really want to go to the dark?


    "Since you all choose such a path, let''s plan our next path now."


    The other captains watched the team members make a decision and knew that this road was irresistible.


    The sound from the bus reached Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu''s ears. They listened to the sound as if they were laughing at a joke.


    I''m afraid I can''t live without them?


    It''s a joke to see how they live without food and water.


    Lu Jingxuan secretly informs he Suqin and Chen Yi that they drive away from the gas station while the powers are asleep.


    Chen Yi listens to this and wants to say that there will be a sound when the car starts. How can Lu Jingxuan guarantee that they will leave here without making a sound?


    But Lu Jingxuan said it didn''t matter, which made Chen Yi no longer say anything.


    Late at night, three cars quietly left the gas station, completely undetected by the powers behind.


    Chen Yi doesn''t know what trick Lu Jingxuan played. They didn''t hear anything except the rain outside.


    The car drove to a supermarket on a remote trunk road near the city in the dark night.


    "We''ll spend the night here tonight," Lu Jingxuan said to he Suqin and Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi has no opinion on Lu Jingxuan''s decision. Instead, he Suqin is on the side. Jin Han and Wang Yun are almost sad when they see the existence of a haunted house at first sight.


    They don''t sleep with such a good RV. Why do they come to the supermarket.


    "Sister song, we don''t mind if you want us to experience life, but this life is terrible. Can we not?" Jin Han has been pulled into a functional area of group chat.


    Listening to this, song Fengfu really wanted to hit him with a mallet. "You are practicing, not traveling."


    "Sister, even if it''s not tourism, the standard can''t be abolished, can it?" Jin Han smiled bitterly.


    "Standards? If you want to talk about standards, OK, I''ll send you back to the crystal base to be an uncle." Song Fengfu rolled her eyes.


    Talk about standards?


    Does he think he''s here to enjoy it?


    "Elder sister, you can send me back. Then hurry up and send me back." Jin Han''s eyes lit up.


    If you can go back to the crystal base and don''t go back, you''re a pure fool.


    "Well thought, I tell you, you don''t have 30 million points when you go back. Also, don''t let me hear you want to live a comfortable life. Don''t you know that if you don''t work hard, the boss is sad?" Song Fengfu snorted coldly. Jin Han didn''t know how to answer.


    After the car drove to the parking lot next to the supermarket, everyone got out of the car.


    There was a very bad smell in the air.


    Before Jin Han could shout out, there was a roar outside the supermarket.


    "Shit, no, I just met a zombie here. Is there any mistake?" Jin Han hurried to the window and took a flashlight to take a picture outside.


    There was nothing to see in the dark night. I could only hear the roar from outside. It seemed very close.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll give you the zombie." Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan felt that the zombie was nearly 50 meters away from them.


    According to the strength of Jin Han and others, it is obviously difficult to defeat each other.


    "Give it to us? Sister song, are you kidding? Where does a zombie need our help?" Jin Han sneered.


    Looking at a zombie slowly coming towards them in the distance.


    It looked like a drunken man.


    "Don''t underestimate the zombie, it''s a yellow S-class zombie." Lu Jingxuan shook his head at Jin Han.


    You''ll suffer a lot if you underestimate these zombies.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan talking about the Yellow S-class, Jin Han felt that question marks appeared on his head.


    "Yellow S? What does that mean?"


    "According to the base, zombie mutant plants and animals are re graded. There are nine colors: white, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, indigo and purple. The variants of each color can be divided into primary, intermediate and advanced level D, level E and level s. The Zombie in front of you is yellow level S. your combat effectiveness has not been evaluated yet, but according to your ability, it is impossible to fight at all Yes. "


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the light emitted by the zombie and said.


    "Brother Lu, don''t scare me. You say we can''t fight, so aren''t we really going to be finished?" Jin Han showed a sad face.


    "What are you crying for? You haven''t been beaten yet. You just show such an expression. Do you want to be beaten?" Song Fengfu rolled her eyes and really wanted to kick Jin Han out.


    "No, no, I don''t want to be beaten." Jin Han shouted with his head in his arms.


    "Suqin, the Yellow S-class zombie, I''ll give it to you. If you can''t support it, you''ll call us." Song Fengfu said, and asked Yu Zun and Chen Yi to take Zhuang Hong and others to the second floor of the supermarket. Only he Suqin and others remained on the first floor.


    The zombies are getting closer and closer.


    He Suqin and others felt a little pressure coming from the front.


    He Suqin felt very uneasy about the feeling that he had never been back.


    At the same time, the people around her also felt an unprecedented sense of pressure.


    "The strength of this zombie is not low." Gao zegang said, and only heard a violent impact outside the door.


    The zombie hit the door hard and made a groove directly.


    When Jin Han looked at the groove, his mouth seemed to be able to plug an egg.


    Lu Jingxuan saw that the flashlight in the hands of several people could not help them illuminate much place. He simply took out the emergency light from the space.

 Chapter 784

    "Two emergency lights are enough for you. Everything depends on you next."


    After Lu Jingxuan placed the emergency light in a certain position, he and song Fengfu retreated to the position leading to the supermarket.


    Just as Jin Han wanted to speak, the door in front of him was knocked open.


    A figure rushed in.


    Jin Han and others originally stood not too far from the door. They didn''t expect that the figure would be so fast. At present, they were rushed to the ground by the impact.


    "I Cao, have you made a mistake." Jin Han shouted, then raised an earth knife and attacked the zombie.


    The zombie waved and directly smashed the attacking earth knife.


    Jin Han didn''t expect that his power was vulnerable in the eyes of the zombie, and his face sank.


    The Yellow S-level zombie is dozens of times more difficult than the ordinary white level zombie.


    "Get out of the way." he Suqin quickly attacked the zombie with a wind blade after seeing that Jin Han''s earth knife was broken.


    The zombie seemed to be the owner''s consciousness. He felt the wave of the wind blade towards him. As soon as his body flashed, he left his original position directly.


    Missed?


    He Suqin looks at the zombie in surprise. This guy is too powerful.


    "Suqin, be careful." Gao Ze looked at he Suqin and flashed to one side when the zombie flew towards her.


    Wang Yun saw that the zombie stopped the attack of Jin Han and he Suqin. Then the fire department and the soil Department greeted each other.


    Lin Yu doesn''t want to be weak. The fire power rushed to the zombie like a fast running snake.


    As soon as the zombie changed hands, a stream of water rushed to two flames.


    The water in the hands of zombies in the parking lot carries a strong zombie virus.


    Seeing that the offensive of Lin Yu and Wang Yun was stopped, Lu Jingxuan raised a wall and quickly stopped in front of Wang Yun and Lin Yu, making the water less than two people.


    At the same time, song Fengfu turned the wind into a sword. With the power of emerald, the invisible sword body turned into a weapon emitting purple light in an instant.


    Attack the zombie as fast as you can.


    Feeling the wind coming from the direction of song Fengfu, the zombie quickly put away the water energy and turned his eyes to song Fengfu.


    At the moment he turned his head, song Fengfu drew the sword in her hand, and the sword body crossed the hard head, and there was a harsh sound like metal cutting.


    This made everyone present pale.


    Fortunately, the head of the zombie was quickly cut in half, and the sharp sound finally stopped.


    Song Fengfu took back her ability and turned to he Suqin and others with slightly disappointed eyes.


    "The Yellow S-class zombie is not really a powerful zombie, but it''s obvious from your appearance that you can''t deal with it completely now."


    "Sister song, seriously, how many levels of your powers are you capable of? The sword just now is completely different from what you took out before." Jin Han felt a burst of frustration. He was afraid that he could not deal with the zombie with such ability?


    "Level 2, but the sword I just took out was not made by a simple power." Song Fengfu frowned at the light in Jin Han''s eyes.


    "Not a simple power?" Jin Han showed a look of surprise.


    "Is there any other power?"


    "How can I say this? This power should be regarded as the so-called internal skill?" Song Fengfu didn''t know how to explain the power of emerald. It should be more appropriate to say that it is an internal skill?


    After all, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan know what''s going on, but others don''t necessarily know.


    "Well, don''t listen to Feng Fu''s nonsense. What internal skills? Your abilities will stimulate other forces at a certain time. This force is called potential. Feng Fu will use the sword only when she stimulates her potential. Now, you have to think about how to improve your ability and how to stimulate your internal strength."


    Lu Jingxuan raised his hand and sent a fire to the zombies on the ground. In an instant, the zombies on the ground disappeared without a trace, leaving only a yellow zombie bead emitting dazzling light.


    "I''ll go. The zombie beads are shining. It''s really divine." Jin Han stared at the zombie beads on the ground, as if the robber saw gold.


    "There is nothing divine. The zombie will start to shine as long as it reaches class A. the level of zombie beads will be determined according to the strength." Lu Jingxuan picked up the zombie beads on the ground and sent them to everyone for a look.


    Everyone looked at the zombie beads in front of them and felt that they were a little more shiny than glass beads, similar to pearls.


    If the zombie beads before were very like glass beads, then the zombie beads now feel like pearls.


    "Now that zombies have evolved to such a terrible level, it seems that we can''t do it if we don''t work harder." he Suqin felt a trace of frustration when he thought of the scene just now.


    "Sister he, we will go to the city to exercise tomorrow. I believe we will be better than sister song after a year or two." Jin Han joked.


    Song Fengfu turned her eyes. "It''s not promising. It''s easy for you to be stronger than me now, but have you ever thought that while you are exercising, others are also exercising. The level of power has ten levels. You think your current level is only one level, not even half. You still think..."


    Song Fengfu stopped talking. This golden cold had no sense of the end of the world.


    "No, no, it''s early morning now. Let''s go upstairs and have a rest."


    Song Fengfu waved her hand and didn''t intend to go on.


    "Rest, rest." Jin Han was very excited when he heard the word "rest".


    Song Fengfu looked at him like that and rolled her eyes. She really wanted to scold the fool in her heart.


    "Wait, in addition to Feng Fu and Jing Xuan who can rest hungry, others take turns to watch the night." he Suqin looks at others. Song Feng Fu and Lu Jing Xuan have surpassed them too much. If they still take it lightly and don''t want to make progress, sooner or later they will be buried by the world.


    As soon as he Suqin said the vigil, Jin Han''s face collapsed in an instant.


    According to the grouping, Jin Han and Lin Yu, Wang Yun and Gao Ze, he Suqin and Yu Wen.


    Originally, he Suqin planned to arrange a group of Wang Yun and Yu Wen, but when he thought of their strength, he had to redeploy them.


    In this way, he Suqin and the newcomer were in a group.


    Fortunately, there was a strap to know the time. When everyone went to rest, Jin Han and Lin Yu were left.


    According to the time allocation, they only need to stay for two hours before it''s their turn to the next shift.


    On the second floor of the supermarket, the place originally belonging to the food area has gone through a sweep and destruction, and it has no original appearance.


    After Yu Zun, Chen Yi and Fang Fang cleaned the second floor, they left everyone a relatively free space to rest.

 Chapter 785

    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu took out a simple folding bed from the space and put it directly on the open space to sleep.


    As soon as Wang Yun saw their posture, he wanted to cry, but when he Suqin thought about what he Suqin said, he shut his mouth.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are not what they used to be. Their powers have far exceeded themselves. If they still treat others with the same treatment, they can only make themselves more backward.


    Wang Yun remembers the old saying that he was born in sorrow and died in happiness.


    He doesn''t want to tilt his feet at a young age and even drag his feet.


    Lying on the floor, Wang Yun closed his eyes and fell asleep in two minutes.


    Soon it was time for Wang Yun and Gao Ze to exchange. They rubbed their eyes and went downstairs to exchange positions with Jin Han and Lin Yu.


    Three exchanges in a night finally ushered in the day.


    Realizing the hard work of the night watch, the six people showed a look of not having enough sleep in the morning.


    Song Fengfu shook her head when she looked at the six people now.


    In fact, she and Lu Jingxuan couldn''t sleep well last night.


    In order to accompany them, they slept in folding beds.


    But this folding bed doesn''t sleep well at all.


    Listening to a group of people snoring, song Fengfu thought it was suffering.


    Fortunately, after they decided to go to the city the next day, they could enter the space in the RV and get a quiet rest.


    More than a year later, cities are not called cities, but should be called disaster areas.


    All the houses lost their luster, and the glass windows above the tall buildings were covered with a thick layer of ash.


    You can also see many broken scenes with blood stains on the glass windows.


    All stores on the street were almost smashed. The dark world is like countless black snakes waiting for people to enter their world and swallow them alive.


    The motorcade had to stop when it entered the periphery of the city.


    Because there were too many people fleeing in the last few days, many cars hit each other on the street, resulting in the whole street being too congested to drive through.


    In order to exercise in the city, he Suqin and his party had to get off the car and put the car into the space.


    He Suqin and others took the lead. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were at the end and set out towards the city.


    The originally silent city, because of the popularity, the originally inactive zombies began to become active.


    He opened a pair of rotten legs and feet, and zombies in all directions rushed to he Suqin and others like rockets.


    "Everyone should pay attention to the zombies coming. Don''t be scattered by them."


    When he Suqin called, everyone put on a posture.


    Only Zhuang Hong, because he is an ordinary person, can only choose to be protected.


    "Shit, the speed of these zombies is very fast. Is it because they have evolved, so now the speed has accelerated?" Yuwen looked at the zombies in front of him and wanted to use the fire power.


    "Zombies evolve faster than people. They can evolve without sleep, but we can''t." Song Fengfu said here, and Yuwen couldn''t help frowning.


    "Then can we only sit and wait to die like this in the future?"


    "As long as you work hard, there is no saying of waiting to die. If you don''t work hard, there will be no less things waiting to die." Song Fengfu Yang started, and a strong wind seemed to be mixed with a strong offensive, sweeping towards the zombie in front of him.


    The passage of song Fengfu''s strong wind on the whole street is like the passage of tornado in disaster film, which gives people an inexplicable fear.


    Yuwen looked at the traces that had been ravaged in front of him, which was more tragic than the scene when zombies broke out in the last world.


    Song Fengfu solved all the zombies within 30 meters of this street alone.


    Yuwen didn''t dare to think of such a power.


    He Suqin didn''t expect song Fengfu to be so powerful. Surprised, she found that her strength was too much different from that of song Fengfu.


    Since when did the strength of two people differ so much?


    He Suqin recalled that it was when song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan left.


    It seems to be just two or three months. I didn''t expect such drastic changes to have taken place.


    "Suqin, what are you thinking? Be careful of the zombies in front of you." Gao Ze was standing on the side of he Suqin and couldn''t help shouting after looking at her suddenly motionless.


    What does the woman think? It''s a dangerous time.


    Why didn''t she see how many zombies rushed towards them now?


    He Suqin, who quickly recovered, looked ahead, and a group of zombies ran towards them like a tide.


    He Suqin wants to run away, but there are so many partners behind her. If everyone follows her, someone will be injured or even eaten by the zombie. At that time, the staff of their team did not know how much less.


    No retreat, no retreat.


    He Suqin kept using his wind power to greet the zombie.


    Every time, it was more violent than the wind.


    He Suqin''s power is rising. Every strong wind makes Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu see something similar to a progress bar.


    Only by exerting pressure can they grow up.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu feel that he Suqin is slowly trying to break through.


    More and more zombies, more and more.


    The more at this time, the more ferocious the zombie looked.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at he Suqin and seemed to have entered the realm of selflessness. Suddenly, a startling sound similar to the sound of birds sounded.


    They found that he Suqin''s power had changed.


    In an instant, the wind condensed into a transparent Phoenix and dived across the head of the zombie in front of us.


    At the same time, some escaped fish were instantly cut off by the figure of he Suqin running at high speed, leaving only half of his head.


    Jin Han and others looked at he Suqin at this time and suddenly felt that he Suqin in front of them was really he Suqin?


    The more you see it, the more it looks like a replica of song Fengfu.


    "Upgraded, upgraded. Sister he, you upgraded."


    Jin Han looked at he Suqin happily, which was obviously the state of upgrading.


    "Don''t talk, don''t disturb Suqin''s current state." Song Fengfu saw that Jin Han ran forward and stopped quickly.


    Jin Han listened to song Fengfu''s words and took back his feet as soon as he stepped out.


    He Suqin''s realm?


    Is it true that he Suqin is now in a state of improvement?


    It can''t be true?


    Jin Han thought it was incredible that the realm of promotion should be promoted in this way.


    He Suqin can''t seem to see anyone else now. There are only those zombies in her eyes.

 Chapter 786

    Seeing countless zombies running towards her, he Suqin suddenly ran like an eagle flying up and diving towards food.


    Zombies were not left alive at the place where he Suqin crossed the border until half an hour later, when they stood in groups, people only felt terrible.


    He Suqin seems to feel a little angry after killing all the zombies, but there are no zombies around for her to kill.


    "Jin Han, use your powers to dig a big hole in the ground, and we''ll burn these zombies." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombies in front of him. If you use your powers to destroy these zombies, it will be fast, but who can guarantee that other zombies or mutant creatures won''t come when they use their powers.


    Jin Han wanted to ask why, but Wang Yun moved and found a place to dig a big hole according to Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    As soon as Jin Han saw Wang Yun''s action, he didn''t want to move directly.


    "The hole is bigger, Zhuang Hong, Wu Ling and Chen Yi. I''m going to trouble you three to dig zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at the other side, basically three people in a state of protection.


    Zhuang Hong frowned when Lu Jingxuan told them to dig zombie beads.


    From the end of the world to the present, she has not said that she has done such a thing.


    Now Lu Jingxuan asked her to dig the zombie beads in the Zombie''s head. She didn''t want to do it.


    Just when Zhuang Hong wanted to speak, Lu Jingxuan had seen her mind.


    "The end of the world is not the end of one person, but the end of all people. If anyone thinks he can return to the end of the world, he can do nothing."


    Looking at Zhuang Hong, Lu Jingxuan obviously meant to criticize.


    Among all the people present, only Zhuang Hong is an ordinary person.


    It''s not her fault, but she seems to feel... A little high.


    Then there''s no way.


    Zhuang Hong was a little embarrassed by what Lu Jingxuan said.


    When he subconsciously wanted to refute, Wang Yun said, "brother Lu, I''d better come. After all, it''s not appropriate for women to do such a dirty job."


    "Inappropriate? Then don''t live in this world." Lu Jingxuan said impolitely, and Zhuang Hong''s face changed for a moment.


    Is this a dislike of her rhythm?


    "Jing Xuan, you''re a little serious." Chen Yi frowned at Zhuang Hong''s face.


    "Serious? Did you forget that this is the end of the world? Did you forget that this is the cruel world?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the man in front of him. Did he become stupid or did he fall in love with that woman? So the brain began to become abnormal.


    Chen Yi was reminded by Lu Jingxuan and was speechless at the moment.


    "Chen Yi, I am also a woman. From the perspective of women, the end of the world has created two kinds of women. One is a self reliant woman, and the other is a woman who lives on men. What kind of woman do you want her to be?" Song Fengfu bit the following words very hard.


    What kind of woman Zhuang Hong wants to become depends on what Chen Yi thinks.


    Hearing song Fengfu''s words, Zhuang Hong became bad.


    There seems to be some hesitation.


    "Sister song, let''s deal with it here. You have a rest first." Yuwen looked at Zhuang Hong and others and knew that Zhuang Hong couldn''t lose face.


    But Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were right. Now is the end of the world, not before the end of the world.


    Women can only have two choices, one is to become strong, the other is to become an accessory to men.


    Zhuang Hong seems to be a strong woman. How can she be an accessory to a man?


    But is it possible for Zhuang Hong to make her a strong man?


    Yuwen looked at Zhuang Hong suspiciously, but there was still no action.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you. Those who have made contributions can be rewarded later. Those who have not made contributions... Ha ha." Song Fengfu didn''t say anything behind, but Zhuang Hong already understood what she meant.


    In other words, she will be removed from the team without any contribution.


    Zhuang Hong sneered. Will this be her life?


    "We also come to help clean up." Wang Yun and Lin Yu stepped forward.


    After all, let two people clean up these bodies and dig zombie beads. I don''t know when to dig them.


    We might as well have a few more people to help.


    "Thanks." Yuwen was moved by what Wang Yun and Lin Yu said.


    It turns out that this team still has teammates who can rely on each other.


    "You''re welcome. We are all teammates." Lin Yu took out gloves and tools from the space and gave them to Yuwen and Zhuang Hong.


    Seeing the tools in hand, Zhuang Hong didn''t know how to describe them.


    Do you really want her to dig the head of the zombie?


    "Miss Zhuang, if you can''t get used to the end of the world, you are doomed to live in this world for a short time." Wang Yun looked at Zhuang Hong and just asked her to dig a zombie bead in the Zombie''s head. Is it really so difficult?


    "Yes, Miss Zhuang, you can''t say you live by other men?" Yuwen can see that neither Yu Zun nor Chen Yi is Zhuang Hong''s man.


    So if Zhuang Hong really thinks it through, it''s better to say. If she doesn''t, it depends on which man is willing to raise her.


    Yuwen''s words are very direct, which makes Zhuang Hong don''t know what to say.


    If you don''t do it, it''s said that the zombie in front of you is disgusting.


    Zhuang Hong is still hesitating, but no one is willing to take care of her.


    The corpse of the zombie attracts many mutant creatures, especially cockroaches, who are smelling from a distance.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan did not remind he Suqin and others that the mutant cockroach was approaching.


    Instead, I watched them get close to the mutated creatures little by little without knowing.


    "There are cockroaches. Be careful."


    He Suqin wanted to help. Unexpectedly, a group of cockroaches rushed over at this time.


    "Cockroaches?" Zhuang Hong''s face suddenly changed.


    "What are you afraid of? I didn''t let you deal with cockroaches." Wang Yun said here, and his attitude towards Zhuang Hong became resistant.


    Zhuang Hong was speechless.


    Watch everyone move.


    "If any of you can''t hold it, tell us, we''ll hold it." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth to the crowd.


    "Brother Lu, you want to be our big boss." Jin Han felt that there seemed to be a strong support behind him.


    "What big boss, I just don''t want to see you dead." Lu Jingxuan turned his eyes to the road and saw a black cockroach sweeping towards them.


    "Dead Qiaoqiao will never." Wang Yunyang raised a fire rope and attacked the cockroach in the direction.


    The black cockroaches were swept away by the fire and suddenly turned into coke.


    "Be careful, there are many more over there." Lin Yu and Jin Han blocked a road.


    He Suqin has a road alone. On the other side, Wang Yun adds Yuwen. As for another road, he gives it to gaoze.

 Chapter 787

    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu sat in the center and watched as various powers attacked the crazy cockroaches.


    Now, except that he Suqin''s powers can still be seen in their eyes, other people''s powers can''t enter their eyes at all.


    "You must say when you can''t support it." after Lu Jingxuan made a voice to the people, they nodded their heads and watched carefully.


    Especially on Yuwen''s side, he felt the unprecedented pressure coming towards him.


    "His grandmother, I haven''t seen such crazy things before the end of the world. Unexpectedly, these things ran out in a swarm after the end of the world." Yuwen bah a mouthful of phlegm and stepped on it twice with his feet.


    Standing beside Yuwen, Wang Yun looked at him speechless.


    It''s been a year since the end of the world. How can it be if these things don''t appear?


    "Pay attention to the direction above your head. These cockroaches can fly." Lu Jingxuan stretched out his hand and crossed over their heads.


    Then several scorched cockroaches fell down from them.


    Yuwen frowned at the sight of those black things.


    They only noticed the earth, but they didn''t think there would be such a thing in the sky.


    "Be careful, there are zombie rats approaching." Song Fengfu looked at Yu Zun, who had gone to gaoze to help, while Lu Jingxuan stood on Yuwen''s side.


    As for the small number of he Suqin and Lin Yu, it''s just a 90 degree angle. Song Fengfu can help more or less.


    "Zombie rat?" listening to song Fengfu spit out these three words, others were stunned.


    What''s the situation? These things come wave after wave.


    "I''ll go. It''s endless, isn''t it?" Wang Yun said in a tone similar to Yuwen.


    He looked a little exhausted at the moment.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that they could only support so much. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "They smell the rotten smell of zombies."


    "The putrid smell of zombies? How is this possible? These zombies have become mummies. Where did the putrid smell come from?" Wang Yun couldn''t smell the smell in the air.


    After all, the bodies of these zombies have been dried into something similar to bacon. How can there be a rotten smell.


    "We can''t smell it, it doesn''t mean we can''t smell anything else." Lu Jingxuan said here. The man had rushed out.


    Just because a large number of zombies swarmed ahead.


    Yuwen and Wang Yun watched Lu Jingxuan go towards the zombie mouse like a wind.


    The next moment they thought Lu Jingxuan was going to be swallowed up by zombie rats, Lu Jingxuan seemed surrounded by fire, and the zombie rats disappeared.


    "I''ll go. I can still open it like this." Wang Yun looked at Lu Jingxuan and raised a fire whip in his hand, just like a flying fire dragon. He went wherever he thought.


    "It''s really open." Yuwen stared at the pearls left along the way, so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    "These zombie rats and cockroaches are easy to deal with. They are the lowest level variants. They are afraid that they will be in trouble if they encounter higher-level variants." Song Fengfu knows that they will be finished if they encounter higher-level variants with their ability.


    The crowd nodded. At this point, they knew the gap between themselves and song Fengfu.


    From morning to dusk, several people almost kept killing these non-human things.


    On the other side, Zhuang Hong, Chen Yi and Wu Ling pushed the zombies into the big hole on one side and let the fire swallow them one by one.


    At night, there was a fire in the sky. In order to give everyone a break, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan arranged a time for everyone. Twelve people, a group of four, stick to four hours and then work shifts.


    This can greatly ensure that everyone is safe.


    Of course, some people with better energy can also exercise with others, but don''t exercise under the influence of other people''s homes.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are really good at calculation. They can exercise and collect zombie beads.


    But on the other side, those left behind came together the next morning and found that Lu Jingxuan, song Fengfu and others ran away. In an instant, everyone seemed to feel the sky falling.


    "When did they leave? Why don''t we know?" Jiang Wen turned and looked at the others. Wasn''t there a vigil last night?


    How come no one knows that Lu Jingxuan and they are gone?


    "Did we leave when we were all asleep?" someone asked.


    "It''s impossible. We had a vigil last night. We couldn''t have left without our knowledge." another man asked.


    "Can''t we go to hell? They have to make a noise when they want to go. Why didn''t all of us hear the noise?"


    One of the four captains looked at the crowd and saw that they didn''t all sleep last night.


    "There must be a problem, I dare say there must be a problem." someone shouted.


    "Now, whether there is a problem or not, our focus now is to leave here and return to the crystal base quickly." someone''s brain moved quickly and thought that Lu Jingxuan and others must have left overnight.


    Then the next question is how they get to the crystal base without much food.


    This is the urgent problem to be solved.


    Hearing the man''s words, everyone suddenly became nervous.


    "Food, how long can our food last?" the four captains pulled the space power to speak.


    "Captain, according to this progress, we can last three to four days," said the space power looking at the captain.


    "Three to four days? That means we must find food in three to four days. If we don''t find food..." the captain didn''t go on, and everyone knew the result.


    They all die without food.


    If they want food, they must choose to enter the city to get food.


    Just entering the city... It''s probably not so easy to enter, is it?


    There are zombies in the city, and I don''t know if the food has been irradiated.


    "Let''s go to the city, captain. Since those people say they want to enter the city, let''s follow those people to the city." Jiang Wen struggled for a while after listening to what the captain said.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to meet Yuwen.


    And he wanted to say that those powers should not leave so soon. I didn''t know they would leave so soon.


    "Into the city? Do you know how many zombies and mutant animals there are in the city?" the captain asked.


    Jiang Wen looked at his captain and couldn''t help squeezing his fist.

 Chapter 788

    Struggling and struggling, the original wavering people finally compromised and headed for the city.


    Unexpectedly, before reaching the edge of the city, a group of zombie rats surrounded them.


    After dozens of hours, a group of people finally saw a fire at night after losing some people, and then thought of Lu Jingxuan and others.


    "Look, there''s a fire over there."


    When Jiang Wen shouted, everyone''s eyes immediately looked at the place of fire.


    I saw a fire rising into the sky thousands of meters away from them.


    "If they didn''t make such a strong fire, I don''t fucking believe it." a dirty member of the team stared at the place where the fire emitted with sweat.


    Thinking of the people who died of zombie rats along the way, he wanted to kill some people.


    "All right, all right, it doesn''t matter who made the fire. Just make sure it''s them." a captain in the team waved his hand and impatiently let the car move in the direction of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    From the satellite data, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu knew that these people were already approaching. They immediately asked he Suqin and others to stop exercising and hide in a nearby house.


    For why he hid in the house, before Jin Han expressed his opinion, he heard the sound of a car in the distance.


    Jin Han poked his head out of the tall building and looked at the car coming in the distance. It was the car of the previous power.


    "Those powers are coming." Jin Han whispered to the people behind him.


    Yuwen was slightly surprised to hear that those powers came.


    No, what are those powers doing?


    Are you looking for them?


    "It''s all right. They came to them. Let''s take this opportunity to have a good rest first." after Lu Jingxuan whispered to Jin Han, he heard the parking sound of the car below.


    "Where''s the person? It doesn''t mean that the person is here? Why didn''t you see it?" a captain got out of the car and looked around without looking at anything.


    "They have been here. Look at the ground, there are all traces of zombies being killed." Jiang Wen pointed to the remaining ashes on the ground.


    These ashes were familiar to him. They were all traces of zombies.


    And the trace is very new.


    Lu Jingxuan and his party must have been here.


    Jiang Wen thought of this and quickly told the captain the news.


    As soon as the captain listened to his words, he also felt very reasonable.


    "But where have they gone now?"


    That''s the point.


    Jiang Wen looked at the ashes on the road and looked at the distance.


    "Captain, should they go deep into the center of the city?"


    "The center of the city?" the captain looked at the center of the city. I don''t know why the city center gave him a creepy feeling at this time.


    "Captain, I think we''d better not go further. I feel a trace of malice coming from a distance." the team members getting off the bus were afraid of the dark world.


    Now they have entered the city in order to find Lu Jingxuan, which makes them more careful whether they will be surrounded by zombies.


    Especially in the center of the distant city, people always feel uneasy.


    "Malice?" the captain repeated these two words and couldn''t help frowning.


    Just as he was about to ask why he felt malicious, there was a roar in the distance.


    It''s the roar of a lion.


    When they heard the sound, they immediately trembled with fear.


    "Get on the bus." the captain''s face changed and looked in the direction of the roar. He saw a lion running towards them from the road in the distance.


    On the moonlit Road, the bright and straight road can be seen 3000 meters away from the captain''s vision.


    Just when he saw the lions running towards them in the distance, the roar of the tiger came from another place.


    The people on the bus had no idea that they would be surrounded by mutant beasts.


    "Shit, we''re surrounded." the staff on the car wanted the driver to turn around.


    Unexpectedly, there were more than ten tigers running behind.


    And the lions running ahead appeared. I don''t know when there were more lions.


    "Take out your powers." the captain just roared. The lion in front of them had run to their car and opened his mouth and a line of fire ran out.


    Unexpectedly, the mutant beast would also have powers, and the people on the car were instantly frightened.


    Lu Jingxuan and others, who were hiding high, saw such a scene for the first time and were completely stunned at the moment.


    "These animals have mutated to this point. Will they really grow wings and fly into the sky in the future?" Yuwen thought of some strange fantasy world and was really worried about whether the animals will mutate to that point.


    Yuwen''s words filled other people in the same space with deep thought.


    If animals really mutate to that point, where will humans live in the future?


    "I don''t know, but we always have a hope in our hearts." Lu Jingxuan looked at the situation below and wondered whether those powers could deal with those mutant animals.


    "Hope, I don''t know if there is hope in this world." Yuwen stared at the surrounded powers downstairs. Can they escape the attack of the mutant beast?


    "Shall we help?" Jin Han stared at the lions and suddenly had an idea of catching them as pets.


    "What can I do for you? What do they have to do with us?" Wang Yun rewarded Jin Han with a sugar fried chestnut.


    "Although they say so, at least they are also powers coming out of the crystal base. It''s a little unbearable to see them being... Seconds." Jin Han looked at a team member who was caught by a tiger''s claw after the window was broken by the tiger.


    A violent scream sounded.


    "Yu Xin can''t bear anything. This is the end of the world." Wang Yun said calmly.


    An end of the world doomed some people.


    The sound of glass cracking came from all over the bus.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is that the tiger is not afraid of the brittle glass and rushes in from outside the window.


    All of a sudden, a group of people kept swearing and angry.


    "Come on, get them out."


    "Shit, who has a gun, who has a gun, give them a shot."


    "Captain, Lao Bai can''t do it. Find a way quickly."


    "Damn it, won''t you do it?"


    The flustered captain stabbed a stick into the tiger''s eye and opened his mouth to his team members.


    They say they are not afraid of opponents like God, but they are afraid of teammates like pigs.


    Now the captain began to regret. Why didn''t he follow Lu Jingxuan before?


    Seeing that these powers were about to be cleaned up by the mutant beasts, Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth to others, "you can see now that except for the fire power of the Lion Club, the other mutant beasts only have some body strengthening, so you will be responsible for those ordinary mutant beasts after you go down, and give me the lion."

 Chapter 789

    Hearing that Lu Jingxuan was going to get off to kill the mutant beast, Yuwen quickly nodded his head.


    They are located on the third floor. It takes ten seconds to get downstairs from here if it''s fast.


    They had thought that Lu Jingxuan would rush out. They also rushed out.


    I didn''t know that Lu Jingxuan chose to jump out of the window.


    When Yuwen and his party saw Lu Jingxuan jump down, song Fengfu also jumped down. They were shocked and speechless on the spot.


    The height of the third floor is at least six meters. Is it okay for them to jump like this?


    "Come on, let''s go down." Jin Han looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu and jumped down and shouted.


    "Hurry up." he Suqin rushed out first.


    Gaoze followed her out of the door.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu standing on the bus, they jumped off like swordsmen in martial arts novels and then jumped into another bus.


    Holding the sword in his right hand, Lu Jingxuan instilled the fire power into the sword.


    When the leading lion saw Lu Jingxuan''s action, he regarded him as the most powerful power.


    For mutant creatures, the power of powers is the most delicious food for them.


    "Roar." the lion climbed to the ground a few times, then bent over and jumped up. When he jumped up, he flew towards Lu Jingxuan.


    "Again, it seems that you don''t want to die." as soon as Lu Jingxuan dodged, the sword of his right hand was aimed at the lower abdomen of the lion, and a strong smell of blood came in an instant.


    Smelling the fishy smell, zombies and cockroaches that had been beaten away ran out of nowhere.


    The lion is not dead. Even if all the things in its stomach fall to the ground, it will not die as long as the neurons are not destroyed.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the lion warily.


    After it fell, it sent out a sad roar towards the sky, and some other roars came faintly in the distance.


    A roar similar to that of a lion.


    "Make a quick decision." Lu Jingxuan said to the others. At the same time, the man had rushed to the lion at the fastest speed.


    He Suqin and Gao Ze don''t have time to pay attention to the problem of lions.


    Groups of zombie rats and cockroaches have come towards them.


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan to deal with the lion, and then turned to help the struggling powers solve the lions and tigers that seemed to become fast.


    The hand wind knife greeted the mutant creatures like a concealed weapon.


    The knife cut on the forehead of the mutant creature, deep enough to see the bone.


    Song Fengfu could vaguely see the zombie beads exposed inside.


    "Get out of here."


    Song Fengfu spoke to the powers.


    "Get out of here? Where can we go?" a power stared at Song Fengfu.


    Their bus has broken down. Now they can''t find a substitute car at all.


    "Where you go has nothing to do with me. If you don''t leave here, you can only wait here to die."


    Song Fengfu reached out and blew a hot red fire, burning the mutant creatures in front of her into ashes.


    Red S zombie beads?


    Song Fengfu stared at the glowing beads on the ground. As soon as she was surprised, the powers over there immediately rushed up.


    Grasp the zombie beads on the ground, and the eyes of the power flicker with strange light.


    "Luminous zombie beads. Why haven''t you seen such zombie beads before?"


    "Whatever, it''s important to put it away." the power who got the zombie bead opened his mouth.


    "I say you people still want to be shameless. It''s nice of you to put away the zombie beads beaten by others?" Song Fengfu looked at the power in front of her and found that people can be shameless for the first time.


    She beat down those zombie beads anyway, so she took them. It''s really tasteless.


    The superpower looked at Song Fengfu and said, "what other people beat, these are not what we bought with our lives."


    "OK, you bought it with your life. Jing Xuan, Su Qin, let''s go and let them deal with these mutant creatures."


    Song Fengfu said coolly.


    He Suqin and others are also very upset to see the behavior of the power at the moment.


    What did they come here for? Save these people for nothing?


    "Let''s go." he Suqin spoke to the crowd in a very unhappy mood.


    Hearing he Suqin''s instructions, Gao Ze and others moved.


    Began to retreat in one direction.


    "Go." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the powers. Don''t they think they are powerful?


    Well, let them come.


    He Suqin and others said they would retreat, and the speed was very fast.


    The powers entangled by mutant cockroaches and zombie rats didn''t expect them to retreat. They hated the powers who had picked up zombie beads before.


    "Shit, you want to kill people, don''t you? If those people want zombie beads, give them. What do you pick up." one of the leaders of the powers saw Lu Jingxuan''s group leaving mercilessly, and then scolded.


    "Yes, what do you people pick up? Don''t you know it will kill us?" the other powers looked at Lu Jingxuan. They said to go and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hey, how do you talk? We''ve worked hard, how can you say that." the power who picked up the red zombie bead just wanted to blame the power in front, but screamed the next second.


    "Shit, do you want to do this." the power who spoke before heard the scream, looked back at the power, and saw his figure fall down quickly after a scream.


    "Run, run."


    I don''t know who shouted. They only heard bursts of roars from a distance.


    It''s a mutant called by the previous lion.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. Looking at the animals running towards them in the moonlight, they began to run in the direction of Lu Jingxuan and others.


    However, Lu Jingxuan and others run fast. Even Zhuang Hong, as a woman, can only run continuously under the shadow of three strong women such as song Fengfu, he Suqin and Fang Fang.


    Fortunately, her actions were flexible enough to keep up with everyone in time.


    Dodging into a road, Lu Jingxuan checked the terrain and went up a dilapidated staircase.


    Song Fengfu followed up and paid careful attention to other places.


    "Be careful, there are cobwebs here." Lu Jingxuan opened the way in front and could feel the surrounding situation more or less.


    After all, it is a city that has not lived for more than a year. It is not only dusty, but also spider webs and small insects.


    Although Lu Jingxuan used his power to clean up the road in front of him when he opened the road, there will always be fish in the net.


    Song Fengfu nodded and listened to the sound from outside. In addition to the wind, there was the sound of distant powers running.

 Chapter 790

    Want to keep up with them?


    you must be dreaming.


    The corners of song Fengfu''s mouth were raised, and those powers were really thick skinned.


    After robbing the zombie beads, they have to protect them now. There is no such reason.


    Upstairs, song Fengfu asked everyone to find a place to sit down and rest.


    "Shit, sister song, those people are so hateful. Even if we help them so much, they don''t thank us. They even robbed your zombie beads. I''ve never seen such a shameless. Jin Han looked at Song Fengfu with a dim light. He thought song Fengfu would be angry, but he didn''t expect to see only a plain face.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t really care about the zombie beads. After all, they are only red S-class.


    Not in her eyes.


    But the attitude of those people is really unpleasant.


    Even if they didn''t give it to her, they said they bought it with their lives.


    It''s ridiculous. If they bought it with their lives, they would have died without a place to bury.


    Will you still talk over there?


    Just as they are so powerful, let everyone see how powerful they are in the face of mutant creatures.


    "There is no need to care. They will taste the consequences of their own actions." Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and said comfortingly.


    "I''m fine. I won''t care about the zombie beads." Song Fengfu raised her head and looked at Lu Jingxuan. I didn''t know when there was a strange dirty thing on his face.


    Taking out a bag of wet wipes from her backpack, song Fengfu took out one and wiped his face.


    "There will be more and more red S-class zombie beads in the future. I''ll get you a dozen back at that time." Lu Jingxuan attached song Fengfu''s hand and said as if it were good.


    Song Fengfu raised her mouth and smiled, "what am I doing here? I can''t eat."


    "Oh, sister song, aren''t you sad for the zombie beads? Brother Lu is not happy to get you a dozen?" Jin Han rolled his eyes and looked at Song Fengfu.


    Look at how special Lu Jingxuan''s expression of love is. Song Fengfu is still in a bad mood. Be careful if Lu Jingxuan runs away at that time, it will be in trouble.


    "Go, what am I happy about? A basin of red zombie beads might as well prepare a prosperous wedding for me." Song Fengfu gave Jin Han a white look. Did she see less zombie beads? You can get a swimming pool.


    Hearing what song Fengfu said, Jin Han felt that if he was given a glass of water, he would definitely spray it out.


    Heyday wedding?


    It''s a pity that song Fengfu can figure it out. When is it time for a prosperous wedding?


    "Sister song, if you want to hold a prosperous wedding, someone must be able to make a wedding dress." Jin Han opened his mouth and smiled.


    It''s the end of the world. It''s hard to find a wedding dress.


    Not to mention now, even if you find a wedding dress, who knows if there will be any nuclear radiation residue on it.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we want, are we afraid we can''t do anything?" Lu Jingxuan patted song Fengfu on the shoulder and opened his mouth.


    Jin Han looked at Lu Jingxuan. It was obvious that his wife had a way, and he said he had something he didn''t have.


    It''s unreasonable.


    Just as Jin Han shook his head and sighed, a cry of panic came from the power in the distance.


    "Help, help."


    A dozen people kept running on the road.


    One of them was Heyuan, Yuwen''s former captain. At the moment, he ran panting and scolded angrily, "shit, those powers can''t run so fast by rockets."


    "Captain, they must be hiding. Let''s hide too. Let''s avoid the things behind first." one of the team members in Heyuan didn''t deal with Yuwen. When he couldn''t see Yuwen and others, he made a similar complaint.


    "Yes, Captain, let''s avoid those things behind first." Jiang Wen was beside Heyuan. He had wanted to run away for a long time. But the captain didn''t say a word. If he was lost, he didn''t know what to do when he met the zombies?


    Jiang Wen knew very well that when he was lack of ability, he needed more help, and even became cannon fodder to push the zombie.


    Heyuan listened to the words of the only two team members and turned to see Lu Jingxuan''s house.


    "Come on, let''s go over there."


    Heyuan rushed into the alley and found a door. After entering the door, Heyuan asked Jiang Wen and Xu Xiong to close the door, and got something to resist behind the door.


    Upstairs, when the three people in Heyuan just wanted to rest, a gun pointed at his head in an instant.


    "Stop, this is not where you can cross the border."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the three people coming up with a gun.


    Just now the group of powers were running and separated on the fork in front.


    Heyuan didn''t expect that he would lead two people to run to them, let alone that they would go to the same house as themselves.


    "You?" Heyuan glanced at the crowd in front of him by moonlight. Lu Jingxuan, song Fengfu, he Suqin, Gao Ze... So many people gathered together.


    It seems that he is still blessed.


    Heyuan looked at the crowd with joy.


    "The second floor is ours. You go to the third floor. Don''t make a sound for us, or don''t blame us for turning our face ruthlessly." Lu Jingxuan pointed a gun at Heyuan and motioned them to the third floor.


    But the three are not willing.


    Not to mention that the second floor is much cleaner after cleaning up. That''s why they go up to the third floor. When there is no light, they are sure to encounter something.


    "There''s something to say, there''s something to say." Heyuan looked at the gun in Lu Jingxuan''s hand. It was a silencing gun. He remembered clearly that this kind of gun had been gone as early as half a year after the end of the world.


    Lu Jingxuan took out such a funny gun. Heyuan doubted whether Lu Jingxuan had a funny head.


    In fact, Heyuan didn''t know that the gun in Lu Jingxuan''s hand was a gun produced by the housekeeper who started the factory skills.


    Unfortunately, the material came from the metal they collected along the way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, leave or go up. You choose yourself." Lu Jingxuan lowered his voice for fear that the mutant creatures outside might hear him.


    "Wait, man, you let us go up in black at this time. We''re not afraid of any accident. We''ll attract the mutant creatures below?" Heyuan bet that Lu Jingxuan would never let the mutant creatures below find them.


    After all, no matter how powerful they are, they can deal with those mutant creatures?


    "Afraid?" Lu Jingxuan said directly without turning his head. "Suqin, gaoze, how are you resting?"


    "It''s almost time to rest? Do you want us to deal with those mutant creatures below?" he Suqin felt that he was too far behind Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu after seeing their abilities.

 Chapter 791

    Lu Jingxuan nodded, "just now the mutant creatures are separated by them. You four go down to pick up those things in a group."


    "No problem." he Suqin didn''t expect that Lu Jingxuan would give them such a good opportunity to show.


    Just when he Suqin said there was no problem, song Fengfu took out a box from her backpack, but Heyuan and others didn''t see it.


    He Suqin, Gao Ze, Yuwen and Fang Fang were among those who went down.


    Song Fengfu stopped the four people on the first floor when she said she would follow to see the situation.


    "Suqin, this is a newly developed green crystal that can stimulate potential in the base. Eating this green crystal will be good for your ability upgrade. However, even if it is good, each of you may stimulate different potential."


    He Suqin looked at the box handed by song Fengfu. There were four green beads in it.


    I feel that the four green beads are a bit like zombie beads, but the smell emitted from them makes he Suqin and others feel like they don''t know how to describe it.


    It''s warm and alive.


    "Feng Fu, you didn''t become very powerful after eating this?" he Suqin frowned and looked at Song Feng Fu.


    After Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan appeared, she felt a little strange. It was impossible for a normal person to jump from such a high place on the third floor.


    Even special forces can''t guarantee that they''re okay.


    He Suqin wondered why they suddenly became so powerful. There was a reason.


    "Yes." Song Fengfu nodded.


    Don''t want he Suqin to doubt that she actually swallowed up the power of many emeralds. Song Fengfu can only use green crystal as an excuse.


    He Suqin doesn''t doubt that there is him. Since Song Fengfu can take out such things, I think it won''t hurt them.


    "Sister song, so we can fly like you?" Yuwen felt very lucky when he saw the green crystal for the first time.


    It''s better to stand in line. Look, there''s no one here.


    "If you can inspire such potential, I believe you will be able to fly over the eaves and walls." Song Fengfu raised a smile.


    This Yuwen doesn''t look too bad. Maybe it will be their help in the future.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu sent the box up, "well, there''s no more nonsense. The four of you should eat the green crystal."


    Hearing song Fengfu''s words, he Suqin immediately picked up a green crystal and put it into her mouth.


    Looking at he Suqin''s move, others also picked up Lvjing and ate it.


    "Suqin, Gao Ze and you two have eaten Lvjing. I''ll say again that the Lvjing city master only gives us a group of teams, and other teams can''t get such things. Therefore, you''d better not publicize things about Lvjing everywhere."


    Song Fengfu looked at the people. She wanted them to keep it a secret.


    "That''s no problem. Since Lvjing hasn''t been made public, we''ll keep it a secret." he Suqin ate Lvjing and instantly felt something rising in her body.


    "Thanks." Song Fengfu spit out two words, and Yuwen smiled. "Sister song, we should say thank you. How did you say thank you?"


    "Is it interesting for you to thank me?" he Suqin rolled her eyes.


    "Well, we''ve been down for a long time. Let''s go out quickly, or others will doubt it."


    Gao Ze looked at the crowd. After getting the green crystal, he felt that his body seemed to take off. This feeling suddenly made him have the initial sense of cultivation of an immortal.


    "Yes, let''s go out quickly. I want to stimulate my potential and become a great God." another light flashed in Yuwen''s eyes.


    Song Fengfu looked at him. Why did she feel a little funny?


    Seeing the four people out of the door, song Fengfu turned back upstairs.


    Looking at Jiang Wen, Heyuan and another man who seemed to song Fengfu to be cannon fodder, song Fengfu turned his mouth and returned to Lu Jingxuan.


    "Tired or not, shall I rub your shoulders?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu and sat down and said softly.


    "Not tired, just have a rest." Song Fengfu noticed that the eyes of the people over Jiang Wen were focused on them.


    It is estimated that they will say at the moment that xiuen loves to die quickly.


    "Jing Xuan, should they arrange others to go down when they come up next?"


    Lin Yu looked at the four people in front of him. He didn''t know how. He kept killing cockroaches and Zombies like beating chicken blood.


    This is obviously different from their previous combat effectiveness.


    "You set a time. You Lin Yu, Wang Yun, Jin Han and Chen Yi will go down in four hours." Lu Jingxuan originally wanted to arrange Yu Zun, but when he thought about them, there were two guys in their group who had no combat effectiveness.


    That will put a little more pressure on them.


    "No problem." Jin Han listened to Lu Jingxuan''s arrangement and raised a smile.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Hong was not arranged for them, otherwise the woman would probably cause them a lot of trouble.


    We agreed to change people after four hours and have a rest.


    Lu Jingxuan took out some simple food from the space and distributed it to Chen Yi, Jin Han and others.


    As for Jiang Wen, it has nothing to do with them. There is no need to give it to them.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan and a group of people eating and drinking, Jiang wenheyuan couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Even if those things are not too hot, the smell is unbearable.


    The three stared at Lu Jingxuan and others, but none of them dared to come forward and say anything.


    With his strength, Lu Jingxuan can win all three of them.


    They really have the ability to fight and have to be killed by Lu Jingxuan.


    No one dares to do it. Naturally, they can only watch others eat Jingjing with taste.


    "Sister song, the mushroom stewed chicken tastes great. I haven''t tasted it since I came out of the crystal base." Jin Han opened his mouth while eating.


    Listening to a sentence of stewed chicken with mushrooms, the stomachs of Jiang Wen and Heyuan couldn''t help crying.


    A loud sound.


    Listening to the sound, Lu Jingxuan and others just didn''t hear it.


    After dinner, they collected the garbage and burned it. Jiang Wen and others wanted to say that they were outrageous.


    However, things belong to others, and how they want to distribute them is not something he can manage at all.


    Jiang Wen was very angry, but there was no other way.


    Looking at the people throwing the lunch box with a few grains of rice in their hands into a corner to make a fire, the man who was regarded as cannon fodder by song Fengfu suddenly rushed out of Heyuan.


    "Don''t burn, don''t burn."


    The man grabbed the lunch box on the ground and greedily put the soup in the lunch box into his mouth.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu put aside their faces because they were not much different from the beggars before the end of the world.

 Chapter 792

    Seeing the man''s lack of dignity, people''s hearts could not help sinking.


    "Jingxuan, I''m tired." Song Fengfu slowly spit out a few words, then leaned against Lu Jingxuan and closed her eyes.


    Knowing that song Fengfu didn''t want to face the scene, Lu Jingxuan tilted her head to her side and avoided the sight of the man before.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, no one wants to say anything.


    "Oh, I''m so sleepy. I''ve been beating zombies all day today. I want to sleep." Jin Han pretended not to see the situation there and directly snored to sleep.


    "Sleep, sleep, we have to get up and change people in four hours." Wang Yun said and yawned.


    Suddenly relax, natural fatigue will come face to face.


    One after another fell asleep.


    When Jiang Wen and Heyuan watched the cannon fodder man lick one lunch box and were ready to lick the second lunch box, they rushed up.


    "Captain." the cannon fodder man didn''t expect Heyuan and Jiang Wen to rush up to grab the lunch box. He was stunned at the moment.


    Heyuan didn''t respond to the cannon fodder man''s words, grabbed the lunch box and ate it.


    Jiang Wen didn''t dislike it at this time. After all, filling his stomach is the most important thing for him.


    Zhuang Hong didn''t sleep like Lu Jingxuan and them. Her eyes fell on Jiang Wen.


    Looking at their lack of dignity for a little leftovers, she began to be a little afraid that she would be reduced to such a situation one day.


    It can be seen that Lu Jingxuan will not let a burden stay with them. Zhuang Hong recalls what happened today. Isn''t he regarded as a burden?


    If she continues like this, she may really be abandoned by Lu Jingxuan and them.


    Zhuang Hong doesn''t want to see such an ending, let alone say that she is the same as Jiang Wen.


    We must be strong. Anyway, we must be strong. Zhuang Hong clenched her teeth and thought.


    Four hours later, after changing a group of people, four hours later.


    When it was daybreak the next morning, everyone came out of the house and looked at the ashes and some zombies on the ground, they didn''t know how many zombies they killed last night.


    "Tut Tut, it turned out that we were so powerful yesterday that we dealt with so many zombies." Jin Han looked at the ashes that had spread hundreds of meters away. If it was a corpse, I don''t know how many.


    "What''s awesome? Yesterday were all white zombie beads, less than s level. If you can''t deal with so many white zombie level mutant creatures, you still want to upgrade and dream." Song Fengfu rolled her eyes. He should think that the ground is full of purple zombie beads, or s level.


    "Sister song, why don''t you just make me happy? It''s rare for me to see so many..." Jin Han wanted to say the word corpse, and then thought, no, so many corpses should be terrible.


    "What''s more? Mutant creatures? OK, next time let you stand on the corpse mountain, and then let the watch strap take your image to the base, and let people see your appearance." Song Fengfu had fallen asleep last night, but a message from the housekeeper suddenly made her think a little more.


    Establish a cinema in the base to make the records of zombies in the end of the world similar to live broadcast.


    One point is charged for each piece. If there are more people watching, this point will rise slowly.


    For some of them, this is a great opportunity to earn points. If you miss this opportunity, it will not be a loss.


    "What? Let others see my image? That''s not good." Jin Han shook his head quickly. How can he let others see his current image?


    "Why not? You don''t know that there was an extra facility in the base yesterday. This facility is very good for you." Song Fengfu blinked and looked at Jin Han.


    How do you get them hooked?


    "Benefit? What benefit?" Wang Yun frowned when he heard the word benefit.


    "You open your watch strap. There is a base live studio on it, and there are several buttons on it. You can have a look." Song Fengfu said as she opened the studio.


    I don''t know when such a live studio system came out of the base. The people were confused and forced to operate according to what song Fengfu said.


    Until they saw my live studio, my recording, my collection, my reward, my reward and so on, they suddenly felt speechless.


    What''s the show?


    "Sister song, what''s the situation? What''s my live studio? My recording? What''s this for?" Jin Han grabbed his head and looked at Song Fengfu.


    "How to say this thing, that is, you can record some events on the road and sell them in the live studio. The base will send these films to the cinema for screening. Of course, you can get 1 point if you watch the film once. But based on the principle of cinema tax, we can get 50% points."


    Song Fengfu believes that under such an explanation, someone should understand.


    "50% points? I Cao, just give so few points? What are they used for?" Jin Han thought this was exploitation, naked exploitation.


    "Don''t count. You know, if you watch 30000 people, you will have 15000 points. If you have such a film ten times, how many points will you have?" Song Fengfu opened the button with the word market on the screen.


    "And I''m afraid I have to tell you that the materials of the crystal base will become more and more expensive in the next days."


    Song Fengfu finished and let everyone have a look at the price in the market.


    At that moment, all the people who knew the material price of the crystal base stared straight.


    "Sister song, no, the price of meat and vegetables is rising too fast?" Jin Han looked at Song Fengfu in surprise.


    In fact, song Fengfu didn''t expect to end up like this.


    I thought I had prepared enough, but I didn''t expect that the materials were getting less and less in the end.


    "At the per capita level, the combined consumption of the powers and ordinary survivors in the base is two cows, two sheep and three pigs a day, excluding other meat creatures. This consumption is small, but it takes you 300 days to cultivate a cow, and other pigs and sheep, which means that the cost of the base has reached the end of the year Up to thousands of cattle, sheep and pigs. With the current bearing capacity of the base, it is believed that these things will become less and less in the near future. It is even estimated that the survivors will have no soup to drink. "

 Chapter 793

    Song Fengfu is not alarmist, but really tells them that materials will really enter an era of scarcity.


    Even if there are many pigs, cattle and sheep in her space, most of them will be domesticated in the crystal base.


    But these animals are not like those hormonal livestock before the end of the world. They can grow meat crazily. Therefore, according to the result of healthy stocking, they will soon have no meat to eat.


    He Suqin and others thought that materials would be more and more scarce in the future, but they didn''t think that materials in the crystal base had begun to be scarce, so that they could only eat rice in the future. No, maybe they couldn''t even eat rice.


    He Suqin''s face sank at the thought of this, and the faces of others became ugly.


    "Sister song, do you mean you want to use the live studio to make money?" Jin Han thought of the live studio song Fengfu said before, which is clearly a sharp tool to make money.


    "You can do it if you don''t want to." Song Fengfu spread her hands.


    In fact, the opening of the live studio can let more people see how the powers deal with zombies, and even learn something else.


    "No, sister song, why don''t we want such a good opportunity?" Jin Han gave Wang Yun a look.


    Wang yunben didn''t want to talk to Jin Han, but the live studio can give them a considerable income, which is also a good thing for them.


    After all, they use less and less points on hand, and the prices in the market are getting higher and higher.


    In particular, the price of meat has doubled.


    If this goes on, they really don''t want to live.


    Wang Yunqing knows that today, when the world has been polluted, it is difficult for them to find clean food outside.


    Now they can only rely on the crystal base. If there are no crystal bases, they don''t know where to go.


    "If you want, you can implement it. Anyway, I''ll give you the functions, and you decide the rest by yourself." Song Fengfu didn''t want to say anything more, and they went to see the rest by themselves.


    "I''ll try it first." Wang Yun opened the screen, pressed my recording on the screen, and then an introduction appeared on it.


    According to the introduction, Wang Yun pressed a button on the strap, and then something the size of a button flew out of his strap.


    "I''ll go. This is the camera? Is it too small?" Wang Yun knew that this is the camera through the introduction, but he didn''t expect that the camera is too small?


    What can such a small camera shoot?


    "No matter how small it is, the key is to earn points." Lu Jingxuan smiled and looked at the time on the watch strap. "It''s getting late. Let''s go to the center of the city."


    Wang Yun spread his hands. "Brother Lu, shall we walk?"


    Glancing at the road, there were scrapped cars and other things blocking the road in the distance. Wang Yun felt that people might not be able to walk over, let alone cars.


    "Let''s go on foot." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the road. The car must be impossible to drive in the past. There is only one way to walk.


    When Lu Jingxuan said to walk, everyone had no opinion.


    He began to set out with his equipment towards the center of the city.


    Heyuan three people looked at Lu Jingxuan. A group of people started towards the center of the city and followed up without thinking.


    In any case, there will always be some security behind this group of people.


    Although the road was chaotic, a few zombies came occasionally, but Lu Jingxuan and others soon cut their heads and dug beads, and the bodies were completely destroyed.


    "See if there is anything unspoiled in the surrounding stores and look for something useful."


    Lu Jingxuan looked around as he walked. Many places were completely destroyed. It seemed really difficult for them to find something useful.


    "Brother Lu, the shops along the street are all done with chores too thoroughly, and there is nothing more useful." Wang Yun ran into a shop that seems to have not been done with chores. There is a piece of dust everywhere, and the things that seem useful are some cosmetics that have expired long ago.


    These cosmetics are luxuries before the end of the world, and after the end of the world, they are among luxuries. Few women will buy them.


    After all, some expired cosmetics may cause some skin diseases and even other diseases.


    On the contrary, things like shampoo are more useful than cosmetics.


    Wang Yun turned his head and looked in the direction of shampoo.


    In the base, powers generally don''t buy expired things, but these shampoos can last for two to three years. Many powers will buy themselves a bottle for this.


    "If you can''t find it, take away what seems useless. It''s useless anyway. The base will distinguish it by itself after taking it away." Lu Jingxuan walked into Wang Yun''s shop and glanced at the furnishings and supplies inside.


    In fact, he is not very optimistic about foreign cosmetics, especially after Chen Qingming has been nagging in his ear about looking for his daughter-in-law and not looking for makeup, he almost doesn''t appreciate cosmetics.


    Wang Yun listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and thought that this meant to take these things away?


    Wang Yun doesn''t know Lu Jingxuan''s plan, nor does he know that there is a special supermarket in the south of the crystal base, which has been divided into refugee areas. Generally, expired things will be sold there, and the price is relatively cheap.


    Many people in other regions went to the supermarket in the South District after hearing that things were cheap, which virtually gave those refugees a chance to make money.


    Of course, all the good things went into the supermarket in the inner city, and all the bad things went to the south district.


    But with the rising prices, many things gradually become luxury goods.


    Even a pair of shoes has now become a luxury.


    If you go to the south area of the crystal base, someone has given up high-end shoes and turned to straw sandals woven by others on the roadside.


    The price of straw sandals is not expensive, but they are not durable enough.


    But there is no way.


    They can''t walk around barefoot, can they?


    So Lu Jingxuan wondered if he could get some useless and practical things from various cities.


    "Wang Yun, don''t be silly. Clean up these things quickly so that I can get into the space." Lu Jingxuan said, and Wang Yun quickly began to tidy up.


    Jin Han and Yuwen are not a wooden man. Looking at Wang Yun moving, they hurriedly took a hand.


    "Brother Lu, you''re going to sweep the rhythm of the city." Yuwen didn''t know Lu Jingxuan''s plan. He joked while packing up the things in the store.


    Lu Jingxuan had no intention of sweeping the city, but after hearing Yuwen''s words, he suddenly had an idea.

 Chapter 794

    Sweeping the city.


    "Yes, Yuwen, you really provided me with a good idea." Lu Jingxuan opened the bracelet and set it up.


    "Brother Lu, if you really want us to sweep the city, when will we be able to return to the base?" Wang Yun turned his eyes when he looked at Lu Jingxuan''s setting on the watch strap.


    You know, the city is a big first place. Even if they go, they can''t get out of the city these days, let alone sweep the whole city. How long will it take.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it easy to return to the city quickly? The key is that you don''t have the money to go back to the city. Don''t you have to come out to deal with the zombies? It''s better to make the money you want to make first, and you''ll be relaxed to return to the crystal base at that time."


    When Lu Jingxuan said this, he looked at the ten people in front of him and waited for their answer.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, several people came to see you. Finally, he Suqin said, "Jingxuan, you said that we can sweep the city, but there are so few of us, it is impossible to sweep the whole city in a short time."


    "It doesn''t matter. We are divided into several groups. Our targets are clothing stores, supermarkets, shoe and hat stores and so on. Of course, there are some useful and useless things that we can get into the space." Lu Jingxuan looked at the crowd. In addition to him and song Fengfu, he Suqin, gaoze Linyu and Chen Yi are all space powers, As long as they are arranged in groups, there will be no problem.


    "Well, it''s not difficult to put these things away. We''ll collect them in groups. It''s really faster. But how can we be sure that the collection place has been collected? And if there''s an accident, we can get to each other at the first time?"


    He Suqin is worried about this.


    "I don''t think it''s possible to have an accident. You just need to open the data on the distribution of zombies within a few hundred meters." Lu Jingxuan taught the people in front of you how to use the functions on the watch strap.


    "But isn''t this a point?" he Suqin frowned and looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    This is a function that takes some points to get.


    "Isn''t that a small matter? Are you afraid that the materials you collected can''t be converted back?" Lu Jingxuan shook his head with a smile.


    He Suqin listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and thought, it is true.


    In fact, they still earn more when they convert the points of material exchange.


    "But Jingxuan, our space is not enough to hold so many things in the whole city." he Suqin looked at Lu Jingxuan in some embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. After you collect it, I''ll come over and take it away from you and exchange the points for you."


    Lu Jingxuan wanted to take out the modified RV, but he turned around and thought that it would make he Suqin and others suspicious. He might as well take it directly.


    "Can you run here? Such a big city." he Suqin looked at Lu Jingxuan in front of her.


    Once they are grouped, even if they run away, it is estimated that they will not meet for an hour or two.


    "No problem, it''s not difficult for Feng Fu and me." Lu Jingxuan shook his head. Their speed can be close to the speed of locusts passing through, and they will naturally collect things faster than he Suqin and them.


    "OK, as long as you don''t feel embarrassed, that''s no problem." he Suqin said and looked at Jin Han and others who were discussing.


    Seems to be talking about distribution.


    "Well, now let''s talk about the next thing." Lu Jingxuan looked at the crowd, "you don''t have to discuss the distribution problem, I''ll talk about it."


    "Brother Lu will go to battle in person and assign well." Jin Han feels that they save a lot of trouble.


    "Let me tell you, he Suqin and Gao Ze can also be collected separately. There are eight of you, Yuwen, Chen Yi, Yu Zun and Jin Han, Lin Yu, Wang Yun, Zhuang Hong and Fang Fang, and Feng Fu and I. now we have four groups. Let''s work together and try to clean up the city in five days The next city. "Lu Jingxuan actually wanted to separate him from Suqin and gaoze, but he was afraid that they would encounter danger, so he was in trouble.


    "Five days?" listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, people felt that five days was not enough for them to sweep a district.


    "Five days is enough." Lu Jingxuan opened his watch strap. "If you don''t have time to collect it, it doesn''t matter. Just give us the rest."


    "If we leave the rest to you, it will appear that we are very useless. Forget it. Let''s try our best to collect it." he Suqin glanced at his teammates and smiled when he saw them nodding their heads.


    Even if you can''t work hard.


    After the team was assigned, everyone dispersed and began to collect useful materials.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu had already run to another street because they were fast enough.


    Heyuan Jiang Wen watched their team divided into four teams. He didn''t know who to follow.


    "Captain, who are we following now?" the cannon fodder man looked at Heyuan.


    "Follow them." Heyuan points to Lin Yu and others. After all, there is an ordinary person in it. He doesn''t believe that the ordinary person''s ability can be better than himself?


    Lin Yu and others know that they follow themselves in Heyuan. Anyway, it doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t affect them.


    If the source of the river affects them, don''t blame them for being rude.


    Lin Yu led the three people to choose a way to start collecting materials.


    In order to improve efficiency, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan chose a street respectively to maximize efficiency.


    Anyway, both people have space. It''s easy to collect things.


    Song Fengfu wrapped her head, put on dust-proof glasses and mask, and quickly went to the dilapidated shop.


    One year after the end of the world, the shops were dilapidated, but fortunately many shops had not been touched.


    After all, many people first pay attention to food and toiletries.


    When they really began to wear things, they could not get in the city, and they had no way to get other materials.


    Song Fengfu hacked and killed two zombies before entering a shop. As soon as she entered the shop, a strong wind blew and swept all the dust out of the shop.


    Song Fengfu looked at the whole store. It was a shoe and hat store. Many shoes were covered with dust because they were placed on the shoe cabinet. Song Fengfu didn''t guarantee whether there would be problems when they were worn.


    After all, these things are the favorite of insects and mice.


    Song Fengfu looked down. What she cared about was the shoes in a box under the shoe cabinet.


    These shoes will not be polluted more or less, and are also suitable for sale to those people in the base.

 Chapter 795

    It''s just that the price is estimated to be a little higher, and some people can''t afford it.


    Song Fengfu is not the virgin, nor does she think she has the ability to raise a group of idle people.


    Although many people in the base got points with their skills, more and more people began to think about living a comfortable life in the base and were unwilling to go out to fight, which made song Fengfu feel distressed.


    We had to raise the price of materials, and even replaced some personnel with service personnel in the crystal base after dismissal.


    But this can''t change those people''s ideas. Song Fengfu doesn''t know when the base can last.


    Song Fengfu takes back her mind and doesn''t care about those now. If the base really can''t support it, let those people go out and wander.


    She can''t control it.


    She doesn''t have so much energy to take care of their affairs.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu turned her eyes to the shop in front of her and began to collect it wantonly.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan are fast. They don''t forget to deal with the zombies and mutant creatures that come out of where.


    "Feng Fu, look at the map. I''ll give you all the places that have been confiscated here. Chen Yi''s space is full. I''ll take the materials in their space." Lu Jingxuan''s voice came out of the watch strap.


    After Song Fengfu answered, she opened the map and looked at the area presented by the satellite. The collected area occupied only a small area.


    It''s really too small.


    Song Fengfu thought that if they really planned to travel around the world, they would have to go for decades, not counting that they would have to face zombies and mutant creatures.


    The more song Fengfu thought about it, the more she felt the value of time.


    Running into the nearby store, song Fengfu collected it directly regardless of Sanqi 21.


    Song Fengfu didn''t stop until the news that a living body was approaching came from the strap.


    Call out the information of those living bodies from the strap. Song Fengfu didn''t expect to be the survivors of the previous base.


    They''re not dead?


    Then you should go to the crystal base along the highway. How did you come here?


    When song Fengfu asked questions, the group of life bodies were slowly entering the periphery of the city.


    Song Fengfu glanced at the distance. It would take at least several hours for those people to get to their position from the periphery of the city.


    If they could pick up and scrape faster, they would meet those people almost in the afternoon.


    Song Fengfu made a plan and told everyone the news that the survivors appeared.


    Hearing the news from Song Fengfu, people thought of the survivors'' riot that night and wanted to avoid those survivors.


    "Sister song, it''s not me. What''s an old Chinese saying? It''s not our race, but our hearts must be different. These people are not our friends or our relatives at all. We''d better not get too close to them." Jin Han''s words came from the watch strap.


    Then he Suqin said something similar.


    "Feng Fu, we are now scattered. I think we''d better avoid them."


    "Let''s make a decision and avoid them." Song Fengfu made a decision after listening to what he Suqin and others said.


    After the discussion of the group, they planned to stop collecting materials when the survivors were about to approach them, and then they continued their previous actions.


    As the crowd went deeper and deeper into the city, the survivors got closer and closer to their group.


    Song Fengfu was the first person to get close to the survivor. When the survivor was nearly 100 meters away from her, she turned over to a building and looked at the survivors outside through the dusty curtain from a window.


    "Shit, why are the shops and supermarkets empty all the way? Which bastard took all these things away?"


    On the road, a survivor just walked into the shop that song Fengfu passed by. He didn''t find anything. He couldn''t help crying.


    "Looking at the dust above, this man should have just left," said an experienced survivor.


    "Not long ago? That means the man is still near here." the survivors in front listened to this, their eyes flashed, and began to look left and right for the shadow of the power.


    "It must still be around here." the survivors of the experienced Taoist priest looked at the road ahead. There was no trace of care at all, which obviously did not accord with the psyche of the power man who wanted to clean up.


    So he was sure that the power was near here and must not have left here.


    Just where will the other party be?


    Song Fengfu hid behind the window and opened a tiny crack to watch the survivors outside.


    Sure enough, they want to find themselves or other survivors.


    "Boss, that guy must have been hiding. You see, the other party obviously only collected it here and didn''t take a step forward. Obviously, the man knew we were coming, so he hid."


    The complainants in front seemed to find some new world and began to walk towards song Fengfu''s house.


    After all, this is song Fengfu''s last place to collect things. I think people must be hiding in this place.


    The experienced man glanced at the officer and didn''t think he could find song Fengfu or other powers.


    According to their observation of each store, the other party can be said to have completed such a collection task this morning.


    In other words, the opponent is likely to be a power with strong spatial ability.


    Such a person, such a space, may still be able to live.


    "Shit, there''s no one inside." the complaining man entered song Fengfu''s house and couldn''t see anyone after looking around.


    "You can''t find them. These people must have entered another space." the man called the boss shook his head when he heard the words complaining about the man.


    The other side obviously won''t let them find the rhythm.


    "Boss, you said they entered the space? How could this be possible?" the complaining man looked at the back house and asked him to believe that those people entered the space. He really couldn''t believe it.


    "Nothing is impossible. There is such a space in the world. Besides, as you have seen before, so many materials have been taken away. If it wasn''t for the work done by a person with strong space, people can''t believe it." the man known as the boss looked at the floor in front of him, and his eyes were full of incomprehensible feelings.


    "Boss, this is not the time to sigh. Have you forgotten what we came here for?" the complaining man was depressed after listening to the boss''s words.


    "OK, how can I forget? We should be careful on the way ahead. If we get food, we should inform others immediately." the boss said and began to walk towards the front.

 Chapter 796

    Song Fengfu saw that there were at least 20 people in the group, all powerful men.


    It''s unbelievable to say that they have no food.


    At the end of the world, song Fengfu believed that no one would live as well as she and Lu Jingxuan.


    In order to exercise a perfect physique, song Fengfu thought that this group of people either have long-term fish and meat plus exercise, or their usual nutrition can keep up.


    But after all, this is the end of the world. Nutrition can keep up with it.


    These people should be those guys who eat human flesh for a long time in the base, otherwise they won''t look like the end of the world.


    After Song Fengfu told others what she thought, those with weak powers immediately chose to hide when they saw survivors moving towards them.


    Song Fengfu left the building and planned to choose another road to avoid meeting these survivors.


    The watchband again sounded a warning, and a large number of survivors were entering the city.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t calm down for a moment and entered Lu Jingxuan''s space. After Song Fengfu told Lu Jingxuan that a large number of survivors had entered the city, Lu Jingxuan''s face changed slightly.


    "They didn''t choose to go to the suburbs. They must want to enter the city to look for food. If they meet Chen Yi, they will be in trouble."


    Lu Jingxuan knows the strength of Chen Yi and others. If he encounters a group of terrorist survivors, he will only be eaten alive.


    "Then let them go first and go to the next city before." Song Fengfu clearly estimated that Chen Yi and others were not the opponents of that group.


    Plus their powers are not the strongest.


    "I told them to go out of the city all night tonight." Lu Jingxuan also thought that he would stay in the city for a few days. He didn''t expect so many changes in this day.


    "They shouldn''t have met now?" Song Fengfu opened her bracelet, looked at the position of the people above, and said whether it was far or near.


    "I''ll send a message to them now." Lu Jingxuan said and immediately sent a message to Chen Yi and others.


    "Wait, Chen Yi, they are close to us. Go find them, and then I''ll find Lin Yu and meet them here later." Song Fengfu pointed to a position on the map.


    "We haven''t been to this place. It''s not safe to go here at night." Lu Jingxuan looked at the position pointed by song Fengfu, which is the other side of the city.


    It means they have to cross the city to the other side tonight.


    But it''s too dangerous to cross the city at night with poor vision.


    "Do you mean to go back to the expressway from the original road?" Song Fengfu frowned and felt that there might be some danger if she returned from the original road.


    "Otherwise, let''s gather them together first and then decide the matter." Lu Jingxuan could see that song Fengfu didn''t seem to want to return the same way.


    "That''s good." Song Fengfu thought and nodded.


    They contacted the two teams and asked them to find a way to gather at the designated place.


    The sun sets in the west, and two figures rush through the city, which is approaching dusk.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu soon arrived at the location of the two teams.


    When Lu Jingxuan was ready to take Lin Yu and others to meet song Fengfu, Wang Yun, who was in charge of checking, suddenly shouted.


    "Brother Lu, a large number of survivors are moving towards us."


    "Survivors?" Lu Jingxuan opened the map and looked at a group of survivors. They didn''t know where they came from and all ran in their direction.


    Fortunately, however, they were all inside the house and were not found by the survivors outside.


    "Brother Lu, there are survivors all over the street now. How can we get out of here?" Wang Yun went to the windowsill and took a sneak look at the bottom. He saw many survivors running towards the place they haven''t explored yet.


    Looking at the faces of the survivors, Wang Yun felt as if they were looking for something.


    "Leave after they pass." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want some people to enter his space, so he can only stay here for the time being.


    "But brother Lu, it''s going to be dark soon. It''s definitely not safe to walk at night." Wang Yun couldn''t help worrying about Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    Lu Jingxuan took a look at the sky and then at the survivors below. He lowered his voice and said, "it''s really not possible. We''ll rest here for a night."


    Lu Jingxuan wanted to meet song Fengfu quickly to avoid any accidents.


    But the current situation does not seem to allow him to meet song Fengfu.


    The four people nodded silently. When the survivors appeared, they thought the city was finally populated, but they didn''t expect that these survivors rushed to the street like locusts crossing the border and rushed to the place where they hadn''t collected and scraped.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the expressions of the four people. He didn''t know why he had a very bad feeling.


    Standing by the windowsill, Lu Jingxuan watched the survivors in ragged clothes of the road rush into the streets and into the supermarkets that had not been collected and scraped.


    What can be collected and scraped in the supermarket one year after the end of the world?


    All the survivors could find was the food left in a corner.


    Most of these foods are scanned by some radioactive dust. Although there are only trace elements, they will have a great impact on the body.


    Therefore, it is not ruled out that the materials they collect will have a small amount of radiation effects.


    But it''s also good that they drink the water in the space every day. They use the Lingquan water in the space to eliminate the impurities in their body and make their body more relaxed.


    Lu Jingxuan withdrew his mind and listened to the voice of discontent from a convenience store opposite.


    "Shit, these things can''t compare with the food given by those powers."


    "If you can''t compare, you can''t compare. Do you think you can still eat those foods?" another voice sounded, with some resentment.


    "Hey, hey, why can''t you eat? As long as you catch those powers, I don''t believe you can''t eat." the previous man snorted coldly.


    "You also said that if you hadn''t taken the lead in inciting those survivors to attack those powers, we wouldn''t have to escape so hard today." Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help paying attention to the person with resentment.


    He was seven or eight meters tall, very strong and strong. With that very ferocious face, he looked more or less like a man on the road.


    "Vic, you''re blaming me, aren''t you? Don''t you like the two women in the RV and want to fuck them. Let me find a way to help you take the two women?"


    As soon as the ferocious man opened his mouth, Vic quickly turned his head and looked around. When he saw that the people around him didn''t talk much, he was relieved.

 Chapter 797

    He doesn''t want anyone to know his past.


    "Ali, we have come out now. I don''t want others to know our previous identity. Please remember that we are no longer fugitives." Vic whispered and spoke in a voice Ali could hear.


    Ali sniffed at his words. "Are you no longer fugitives? Vic, we are not fugitives. Why do you treat yourself as fugitives?"


    "But..." Vic looked around.


    "Nothing, but, Vic, if you don''t want to be a member of the soap collection, I advise you not to talk more." after Ali said that, when he was about to walk towards the supermarket, Lu Jingxuan sent two wind knives from the side.


    With the wind knife falling, Ali and Vic didn''t know what happened when the head had fallen.


    The smell of blood overflowed. People in the supermarket smelled the smell of blood in the air and turned their eyes to the door.


    "Ali, Vic." the people in the supermarket shouted.


    "It''s a power, it''s the masterpiece of the wind power." standing close to alevik, a power stared at the body on the ground. The neat section was not the masterpiece of the wind power, and whose masterpiece was it.


    "Wind power?" the people in the supermarket rushed to the supermarket.


    "Come on, get out of here quickly. The smell of blood will surely lead to zombies." a smart man ran outside the supermarket with some things.


    Others watched him run out and quickly followed him.


    "Brother Lu, they are all gone." Wang Yun stared at the supermarket outside. Only two bodies were left in the empty supermarket.


    "Well, let''s leave too." Lu Jingxuan opened the map on his watch strap, glanced over the area, and saw scattered dots running towards the place they had collected before.


    Maybe I think those places are safer. After all, the zombies were destroyed by them.


    Lu Jingxuan went downstairs, took Wang Yun and others across the street and ran in the direction of song Fengfu.


    Zhuang Hong kept running behind the four people for fear that she would eventually be left behind. At that time, she would only be the food for the zombies.


    "This way, hurry up." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the map. They were 3000 meters away from Song Fengfu. If they ran faster, they could run in ten minutes.


    "Jing Xuan, a zombie is coming this way." Lin Yu noticed the situation of the city on their right. When he saw a zombie coming, he immediately opened his mouth.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned when he heard that a zombie came.


    Those zombies should have been led here by the smell of blood?


    If this continues, it is estimated that more zombies will be led here.


    "Go, all go that way." Lu Jingxuan looked at the map. The zombie came from the right side of the road ahead. As soon as they rushed out, they would be found by the zombie.


    Lu Jingxuan weighed it and planned to hide first.


    The three tails behind him quickly followed up and ran into the store.


    Seeing these three tails, Lin Yu''s eyes were more angry. Wang Yun was so angry that he wanted to swear. Although Zhuang Hong and Fang Fang wanted to hit people, they had to close their mouths and say nothing because the zombie would arrive soon.


    Zombies toppled out of the door. Lu Jingxuan looked at the map on the watch strap and quickly walked out of the store after confirming that there were no zombies around.


    Five people started running on the road with tacit understanding as soon as they left the store.


    Heyuan three people saw that five people ran up and followed up without thinking.


    "I''m really a follower. I''m so tired of following where we go." Wang Yun listened to the voice from behind. I really don''t know what those people think.


    They are not responsible for the food of those people and their safety. What do they do with themselves?


    "Let them follow, I want to know when they can follow." Lin Yu also really hates those powers who follow.


    I don''t know they''re going to be shameless.


    Fortunately, there was no danger along the way. Lu Jingxuan met song Fengfu smoothly.


    "Well, nothing happened along the way?" Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at the people, and finally her eyes fell on Lu Jingxuan.


    "It''s all right. I have to hide even when I meet a zombie." Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    "Sister song, why didn''t you see sister he and them?" Wang Yun turned to count the people behind him, but he didn''t see Gao Ze and he Suqin.


    "They are already on their way. It seems that we can''t get out of the city all night." Song Fengfu noticed that the sky outside has become darker and darker. At this time, it''s more and more dangerous to leave the city.


    "If you can''t get out of the city, find a place to have a rest. Anyway, you''re not in a hurry for a while." Lu Jingxuan took this time to check around, selected a house and quickly took others into the selected place.


    This is a house at an intersection. You can observe the dynamics on all sides.


    After Lu Jingxuan and others went to the third floor of the house, he Suqin and Gao Ze hurried over from another road.


    He Suqin and Gao Ze went upstairs with a few threads of asthma. They looked at a group of people and said, "Jing Xuan, do you know where the survivors came from?"


    "I''ve asked the system to investigate the origin of those survivors. It''s the survivors who escaped from the previous base." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect so many survivors to escape from the base, which completely exceeded his expectation.


    "Escaped from the previous base? That means there should be thousands of people without tens of thousands." Gao Ze remembers that there were more than 60000 survivors in the base and survivors from the South Pole.


    With so many people together, it is possible to escape 10000 or thousands of people.


    "So many people, they didn''t take the highway? Instead, they entered the city. What are they doing? Looking for food?" Yuwen looked out from one side of the windowsill and could see people moving from a distance.


    "It''s estimated that he really came to find food." Lu Jingxuan remembered what those powers had said before, and then recalled the scene when they left the base. At present, he knew that those powers chose to take risks to find food in the base without food.


    "Looking for food? But there should be no food in the city for them to find?" Yuwen looked at Lu Jingxuan suspiciously.


    This is the year after the end of the world. Food has long been collected by previous people. Where will it be the turn to give it to others.


    "There are still some. After all, there are many supermarkets and convenience stores in the city center. After the apocalyptic outbreak, the city center has become a gathering place for zombies. No one dares to go to the city center. This time, they seem to have a purpose to reach the central city. I think someone planned it."

 Chapter 798

    Lu Jingxuan felt that someone had planned it secretly. Otherwise, with the IQ of the survivors, they could not choose to enter the city.


    "Planning survivors to enter the city? Why?" Yuwen then asked Lu Jingxuan.


    "It''s estimated that the largest number of people will be used in exchange for the food obtained from the city." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t know whether it''s like this, but it should be like this from the words of the survivors.


    "Is this the meaning of casting a net?" he Suqin took Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    Remembering the survivors he met on the way, he Suqin suddenly felt that it might be the same thing.


    "Well, don''t discuss this. These survivors disturb our plan now. In addition, there are three tails that can''t be thrown off. Think about what you should do now?"


    Jin Han looked at them as if they didn''t understand, and didn''t know the significance of their discussion.


    "What should we do? Of course, we should have a rest here for one night. Tomorrow, these survivors will leave us and continue to sweep." Lu Jingxuan took out a bottle of water from the space and drank it.


    Jin Han glanced at he Suqin and saw that she chose to sit down and took out food from the space and distributed it to everyone.


    Heyuan three people sat at a distance from he Suqin and stared at the food in the hands of he Suqin and others.


    Rice, vegetables, meat.


    What a rich meal. I really want to eat it.


    Heyuan three drooling eyes.


    However, he Suqin and others ate like they didn''t see them.


    "Jing Xuan, let''s arrange the night watchman ourselves. If you and Feng Fu want to rest, take a rest first." he Suqin took a look at the time after dinner, and then discussed with Lu Jingxuan.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t refuse either. After nodding, he whispered something to song Fengfu, and then song Fengfu nodded.


    "Suqin, we want to go to the balcony and clean up if it''s convenient." Lu Jingxuan said politely, but he Suqin knew that they hadn''t been well groomed for two or three days, and they all smelled one after another.


    "No problem. We''ll follow up and clean ourselves up by the way."


    At first, he didn''t think he was covered with sweat. Now, after Lu Jingxuan said so, he Suqin can smell the smell. It''s estimated that anyone who sees it is afraid.


    The determined people went to the balcony. The open-air balcony covered an area of more than 300 square meters. Lu Jingxuan found an open space and took out the RV. After taking out the RV, he explained a few words to he Suqin and went directly into the RV.


    Outside the RV, he Suqin, Gao Ze and Chen Yi took out their cars and put them on the open space.


    Due to the large number of people, we had to assign the order of grooming.


    Fortunately, everyone knows that this is the end of the world. The speed of grooming is very fast. You can finish one person in more than ten minutes.


    When the people were completely washed, the sky darkened.


    "This kind of day is most suitable for barbecue before the end of the world." Yuwen sat outside the car and stared at the starry sky. The breeze was gentle, and he felt light and comfortable.


    "Barbecue? Isn''t it easy to barbecue? Back to the crystal base, we''ll get a self-help barbecue and eat whatever we want." Jin Han sat beside Yuwen and looked at the three people waiting by the door. It''s really three naughty dogs.


    I''d rather eat what''s left of them than find something by myself.


    "Buffet barbecue? That''s a lot of points." Yuwen opened his watch strap and the price on the market column changes every day.


    In particular, broth, originally only 20 points a bowl, has now risen to 50 points.


    No one can afford broth at such a high price.


    "What are you afraid of? We can earn so much, and we''re afraid we can''t eat self-help barbecue?" Jin Han patted Yuwen on the shoulder.


    He and Yuwen, Zhuang Hong and Fang Fang are responsible for the first four hours tonight, and others are responsible after that.


    Looking at Jin Han''s smile at the moment, Fang Fang and Zhuang Hong don''t know when what he said will come true.


    "Pro, have you seen the price in the market? The base has a price every day. When we earn points, it''s not enough for us to eat a few meals back to the crystal base." Yuwen also came out of the crystal base and knew what it was like in the crystal base.


    The points they earn outside are estimated to be impossible to change for a night in the crystal restaurant.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, didn''t the base news say? Because the livestock raised in the base can''t be supplied, the price will rise. Just imagine, if we still follow the previous price, how many people queue up to buy, where will it be our turn." Jin Han patted Yuwen on the shoulder.


    I don''t know whether this sentence is comfort or not.


    Yuwen was a little embarrassed.


    "OK, if it''s not for us, it''s not for us. Anyway, I have no house and no car in the crystal base. I''m not afraid of anything."


    Yuwen believes that people like Jin Han must rent a house in the crystal base, or even just a house.


    "You don''t have a house?" Jin Han couldn''t believe Yuwen''s words.


    Isn''t it true that almost all powers rent a house in the crystal base?


    Why didn''t Yuwen rent a house?


    "You think I''m you powers and special users. We can harvest too little when we go out. It''s good to fill our stomachs, let alone rent a house. Where can we have the spare money to rent a house?"


    Yuwen looked at the sky. For more than a year, he really felt homeless.


    "Yes, I''m a little luckier than you. I met sister song. If I didn''t meet sister song, it''s estimated that I would sleep on the main road." Jin Han was really glad to meet song Fengfu at that time.


    If I didn''t meet song Fengfu, I don''t know if his end would be better than Yuwen.


    "You also said to sleep on the main road. Now you don''t know that you have to pay for entering the inner city. As soon as the time comes, you will be thrown out of the inner city. You still want to sleep on the main road in the inner city. That''s only a dream." Yuwen shook his head as he spoke.


    Listening to their words, Zhuang Hong and Fang Fang, who have never been to the crystal base, can''t help worrying about the future.


    "You say you have to pay for entering the city? And throw it out of the city as soon as the cost time comes? What''s the matter?" Zhuang Hong came out of XX island base and naturally could understand the meaning of paying the fee into the city, but she didn''t understand what Yuwen said later.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s say, the inner city is different from the outer city. The inner city is clean like a heaven. You can see this by looking at the watch strap, so you can imagine that there are definitely many people who want to enter the inner city. But the city master in the crystal base can''t squeeze everyone into the inner city, can he?" Yuwen listened to Zhuang Hong''s question, Began to play his ruffian spirit.

 Chapter 799

    Zhuang Hong nodded. From her imagination, the inner city should be a relatively small area. The city master of the crystal base will certainly not let many people squeeze into the inner city, especially the survivors dressed in rags.


    "Therefore, there are restrictions in the inner city. If you want to enter the inner city, you can get 50 points in six hours. But now the price should rise. After all, there are everything in the inner city. If someone wants to buy food from the inner city..." Jin Han didn''t go on.


    Zhuang Hong probably understood.


    The inner city controls most of the supplies. Those survivors have to enter the inner city if they want to get food.


    But the price of entering the inner city is just as Jin Han said. If you spend 50 points in six hours, you will need 200 points in one day, that is, 20 zombie beads.


    Who has so many points wasted on it?


    Unless they are very rich powers or businessmen, who has the ability to enter the inner city.


    "Still have to go to the city?" Zhuang Hong heard Jin Han''s words and knew that people like herself were destined to live in the outer city.


    "Yes." Yuwen nodded.


    This is monopoly.


    I don''t know why the crystal base city master monopolized all this. Several people didn''t realize that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, who disappeared after entering the car, had returned to the apartment in the crystal base for cleaning.


    "Fortunately, they didn''t arrange for us to watch the night, otherwise it would be difficult for us to enjoy such a good night." Lu Jingxuan took the towel handed over by song Fengfu and wiped his hair.


    Now there is no shampoo shop in the base. This hair has grown for more than a year and a lot. It should be cut.


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan''s hair, "enjoy what, do you still want to have a candlelight dinner?"


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Jingxuan wiped his hair and threw the towel on the bed after feeling half dry.


    "But what about the place? There is no romantic place here. Let''s have a candlelight dinner." Song Fengfu stood in front of the window of the apartment and looked out to see the stars in the outer city.


    For the future of the crystal base, except for several scenic spots, other places in the original mountainous area have been completely leveled. It can even be said that the land 40 kilometers around the inner city has been completely leveled.


    That is to say, the scene song Fengfu sees now is the scene from a radius of 40 kilometers.


    "I think it''s good to have a candlelight dinner at home." Lu Jingxuan felt the wind blowing from the outside, fresh and refreshing, without the noise of the end of the world.


    "You''re not afraid to have a candlelight dinner here. Your parents know." Song Fengfu blinked and looked at the house under the inclined plane. She could just see Lu Jingxuan''s mother sitting by the window and looking inside, as if she were watching TV.


    In the past, TV was dispensable to many people. Now, TV has become a symbol of power and status, and only some people can watch it.


    "Can''t they see here?" Lu Jingxuan believed that song Fengfu had a way to shield Chen Qingming''s line of sight.


    "I can''t see it, but I don''t want to face your mother." Song Fengfu glanced at Chen Qingming and became in a bad mood.


    "OK, OK, where are you going?" Lu Jingxuan rolled his eyes. This is called a standard wife slave. Do you listen to his wife?


    "We went to the crystal restaurant and haven''t listened to the dynamics in the crystal base for a long time." Song Fengfu believed that there must be a lot of people chatting in the restaurant, just let them listen to these popular voices.


    "Crystal restaurant? OK." Lu Jingxuan remembered that song Fengfu had divided the crystal restaurant into several areas, including hot pot area and barbecue area in addition to the restaurant area.


    The hot pot area and barbecue area are much more popular than the restaurant area. After all, there are still many people who spend a little money to taste fresh food.


    When Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu came to the crystal restaurant, many people sat in the hot pot area and barbecue area.


    "Shit, it''s not easy to beat a zombie now. We have to go a long way to see the zombie. It''s only one or two. How can we get points in the future." a complaint came from the barbecue area.


    Song Fengfu looked at the complaining man as if he were a powerful man.


    "It''s not easy to get points. Dare you go out of the north gate? I''ve heard that many powers dare not go there." another man opened his mouth.


    Song Fengfu listened to the two words in the north and remembered that the North led not to province J. there was a large flow of people and more zombies in province J.


    I can see that they must be afraid to go because they say there are more zombies.


    "North? Those who want to die go to the north." the previous man snorted coldly. He didn''t want to die, so naturally he wouldn''t go to the north.


    "Looking for death? Haven''t you heard that someone in the base has organized a large number of powers to go to the north?" picked up a string of mutton kebabs. The man just took a bite, and another frowned.


    "Organize a large number of powers to the north? Is there any mistake? Those powers are so well organized? I think they probably saw those zombies with soft feet. They didn''t know what they looked like and beat zombies."


    With a sneer, the man shook his head.


    Some people in this base would rather plant roots than kill zombies. They expect them to fight zombies and dream.


    "Don''t tell me, it was Marshal he long who organized the operation, but the soldiers under them." the man revealed a message. At present, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were stunned.


    Helong''s action?


    Is he long involved?


    "No, I want to find my cousin." Lu Jingxuan knows the strength of He Long''s men.


    If he long really organized people to go to the north, he might really be wiped out.


    "Wait, what can you say? And now you know what virtues these people are. We persuaded your cousin. Do the people under your cousin need to live?"


    Song Fengfu contacted the housekeeper. When she knew that he long had moved out of the villa to the apartment, song Fengfu knew that Chen Qingming was now living in the villa with he long.


    After Chen Qingming and Lu Zhenhao separated, Chen Qingming was angry, but he still had feelings for Lu Zhenhao.


    It''s a pity to say that Lu Zhenhao has completely given up on her.


    Chen Qingming asked the housekeeper Lu Zhenhao where to go. After learning that Lu Zhenhao was sure to break up with her, she cried for two days. Finally, she said she wanted to open it. She didn''t know whether she wanted to open it or not. She just sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Jingxuan nodded, "do you mean to let the people under his cousin go?"


    "Otherwise? How old is your cousin? Let your cousin go, not to die." Song Fengfu rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 800

    He long''s life is very good now. If he is allowed to go out and kill the zombie, it is estimated that he will not kill the zombie. If the zombie doesn''t say, he may be killed by the zombie.


    This is not song Fengfu''s malicious idea. He long is too old to let him go out. Might as well let his son out and deal with the zombie.


    Just when song Fengfu wanted to come, there was a noise from the RV.


    "Something''s wrong with Suqin and them." Song Fengfu felt he Suqin''s cry outside the RV and pulled Lu Jingxuan into the space.


    "Something''s wrong?" Lu Jingxuan frowned as he listened to these words.


    They are not in tall buildings. How could something happen?


    "It''s a mutant plant." Song Fengfu appeared again and had returned to the battle car.


    The people who were quiet outside the car have become a mess now.


    After getting out of the car, song Fengfu quickly asked Lu Jingxuan to put away the car.


    "Feng Fu, there are mutant plants." he Suqin looked at them and felt relieved after they got out of the car.


    Before she called them, they didn''t see any reaction. Fortunately, they reacted in only two or three minutes.


    Listening to what he Suqin said, song Fengfu opened the bracelet and looked at a symbolic plant point on the bracelet. It was not too close to them, but it seemed that countless lines were swinging.


    "What kind of mutant plants."


    Because it was a big night and the light was a little dim, song Fengfu couldn''t see what the so-called mutant plants looked like.


    "Sister song, it''s a vine, much like a pumpkin vine." Wang Yun uses the fire power to aim at the vine attacking him. Song Fengfu looks like a pumpkin vine by the light of the fire.


    However, the vine seems to have self-consciousness. It escaped the attack of fire and came in the direction of song Fengfu.


    This made song Fengfu suddenly think of the mutant plants seen in Europe.


    A fire was raised, and song Fengfu immediately burned the vines attacked to ashes.


    Looking at other people intertwined with vines, song Fengfu frowned, "hurry up and find a way to get out of here. This mutant plant let me deal with Jing Xuan."


    "Can you two deal with it?" he Suqin raised the wind and cut off a vine.


    "No, you have to." Song Fengfu said, went to the edge of the roof and looked at a shadow flickering in the distance.


    The shadow is the head of a vine.


    "Wait, Feng Fu, I know you don''t treat us as outsiders. Even at this time, what you think is our safety. We know we may drag you down, but please believe us. We are real partners. To deal with the mutant plant, we should pay together. You two must not protect us all the time."


    He Suqin suddenly stopped in front of song Fengfu and said something that made song Fengfu depressed.


    When did he Suqin become so emotional?


    "Feng Fu, since Suqin wants to help us, let''s let them help us. After all, we should let them see how powerful the mutant plants are. They should be careful when they go out of the task in the future."


    Lu Jingxuan took out three fireworks from the space and began to put them in the position aimed at the vines.


    Song Fengfu knew what he meant by his actions.


    "Well, remember to be careful yourself. We can only take care of ourselves. We can''t take care of you."


    "Sister song, we are not children. We will take care of ourselves. Don''t worry." Yuwen smiled at Song Fengfu.


    "I''ll talk about the plan first. You fire powers don''t relax your vigilance first. If vines come up, burn them with fire. Even if you can''t burn them to ashes, you should ensure our safety here." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth after setting up fireworks.


    "Got it." Lin Yu stood on the other side and opened his mouth.


    "Later, I will light the fireworks in front of you. According to the lighting level, you should be able to see the location of the vine. Later, the rest of you will cooperate with me and Feng Fu to send it to the root of the vine."


    Lu Jingxuan turns to look at the crowd. Except for Chen Yi, Zhuang Hong, Fang Ling and Jin Han, others have started to deal with vines.


    "What about us?" Chen Yi felt that he was useless. Lu Jingxuan had to stand aside and worry when they were fighting.


    "You don''t have to worry. You''ll be responsible for receiving the injured people later." Lu Jingxuan can only arrange a few of them as logistics personnel.


    After all, they have no destructive strength to deal with those vines.


    "OK." Chen Yi nodded slightly.


    Although he wants to deal with vines with Lu Jingxuan and them, without their powers, Chen Yi thinks he can only be a drag.


    Fortunately, Lu Jingxuan did not give them up.


    Otherwise, he might have gone to drink the northwest wind.


    "After I light the fireworks, Chen Yi, you run downstairs and drive to avoid the vines. Yu Zun and Yuwen don''t have to accompany us. You''ll be responsible for picking up with Chen Yi and them later. If someone wants to make trouble on the way, kill him." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the three people hiding nearby, This decisive attitude made the three men shrink their necks.


    Does he think the three of them would like to stay here?


    In fact, they don''t want to stay here. It''s the damn City Lord who brought them here.


    If the city Lord hadn''t brought them here, there wouldn''t be so many things at all.


    The three people silently circled in their hearts and cursed the city Lord, but they didn''t dare to have any reaction on the surface.


    Yuwen looked at the three people along Lu Jingxuan''s eyes and immediately smiled, "brother Lu, don''t worry. If the three of them dare to make trouble, I''ll kill them directly."


    "OK, it''s up to you." Lu Jingxuan patted Yuwen on the shoulder, turned his head and said to the others, "as soon as the fireworks go out, Fengfu and I will go towards the center of the vines. You can solve these vines quickly, and then disperse the vines to attack Fengfu and me."


    "No problem, let''s leave it to us." he Suqin said here and looked at the people nodding at her.


    Dark night, dark world.


    Lu Jingxuan lit the fireworks with the fire light from the crowd. In a moment, the fireworks shot towards the center of the vine and blossomed.


    However, at the moment of development, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, who originally wanted to move, saw that the central position was not a vine stem they imagined, but


    "That was... The survivors before." Lu Jingxuan could only see some figures, but he quickly took out his telescope and observed it. Only then did he find that in the center of the vine, the huge leaves were like a bed. One by one, the survivors lay in the leaves, quickly sucked their blood and turned into a mummy.

 Chapter 801

    "Previous survivors?" Chen Yi and others who were going downstairs looked at Lu Jingxuan''s inaction and stopped.


    "Yes, they are all on the leaves at the root of the vine. Those leaves are now absorbing their blood." Lu Jingxuan squinted at the root through the brightness of the fireworks.


    Originally, I thought the vine was an object that had existed for a long time. Now it seems that these vines have changed into what they are now by absorbing the blood of those survivors.


    That is to say, the growth of these vines has nothing to do with the fresh blood on the survivors.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan looked at the vines that attacked them, "Suqin, take everyone downstairs as far as you can."


    "What''s the matter?" he Suqin could not help frowning at Lu Jingxuan''s sudden words.


    "The goal of these vines is our blood. Once they are rolled to the center of the root..." before Lu Jingxuan finished speaking, a vine rushed up the stairs, rolled up the cannon fodder and dragged the man down the stairs quickly.


    "Ah... Help, Captain, help me." the cannon fodder man was unprepared. When he was rolled up by the cane, he forgot that he also had powers.


    As soon as Heyuan saw that the cannon fodder man was rolled up, he immediately wanted to save him, but the speed of the cane was too fast. Heyuan had no time to run to the cannon fodder man.


    The cane is fast and aggressive, regardless of whether the survivors will be injured.


    The cannon fodder man looked at the house, his eyes full of despair.


    Is he going to die here?


    No, he doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die.


    The cannon fodder man, regardless of his hands and feet being bruised in the stumble, grabs everything around him, hoping to reduce the speed of the cane pulling him out with the help of the attack of some things.


    However, the cannon fodder man still overestimates his strength. What he catches is often the most useless stick or other things.


    "Shit, I don''t want to die yet. I have to go back to the base to play with women. I still have a good time to live. I can''t die." the cannon fodder man grabbed the last door leading to the outside, but he didn''t want to let go.


    On the first floor came the cry of the cannon fodder man. Heyuan struggled and didn''t know whether to save people or not.


    After all, the cane is so powerful that they don''t have the same powerful powers as he Suqin and others.


    Besides, the cannon fodder man is not related to him. What can he save.


    Heyuan doesn''t know that Jin Han has aimed the live camera at the cannon fodder man. The dynamics of the cannon fodder man is being transmitted back to the crystal base from the camera.


    "Suqin, you stay here. Feng Fu and I will go and see the situation." Lu Jingxuan''s original arrangement was that there were no survivors near the root of the mutant plant, but now it seems that there are a large number of survivors near the mutant plant.


    "Be careful," he Suqin told her as she cut down the vines.


    When Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were going to go, a scream came downstairs.


    Then Jin Han''s camera caught countless thorns growing on the vine of the man who had rolled up cannon fodder.


    The slender pierced into the body, and the cannon fodder man made a wail again and again, which sounded terrible in the dark night.


    The people upstairs could not help shivering when they heard the scream.


    "How can I feel a creepy cold breath coming to my face." Jin Han shivered.


    Because it is a native power, his soil is the best nutrition for mutant plants.


    Jin Han dared not use his powers for fear of bringing nutrition to the cane.


    So he took advantage of his free time to shoot the cannon fodder man below. As a result, he didn''t expect that guy to die so easily.


    "Jin Han, don''t say such terrible words in this big night." Yuwen glanced at Jin Han, and this guy was really. He felt terrible when listening to that terrible cry in this big night. Now he still wants to say such words, don''t people feel terrible?


    Even his heart began to shiver. Can you let him not feel so panic?


    "No, I really feel..." Jin Han looked at the dark stairs. I don''t know why there was a cold smell downstairs.


    "Don''t feel it. There are more and more vines here. Find a way to get rid of them." he Suqin looked at the sharp thorns growing on the vines and felt his scalp numb in an instant.


    She felt that the thorn would break away from the vine and shoot at them at any time.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the thorns growing on the vines and knew that he couldn''t drag it any longer.


    Who knows what this vine will purify into in the next moment.


    "You guys, be careful. Fengfu and I will go and have a look. If necessary, you remember to hide in the space." Lu Jingxuan whispered behind him. Heyuan and Jiang Wen didn''t hear what Lu Jingxuan said because they were far away.


    He Suqin nodded. She had told them before. Now she didn''t want to say such words again.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the vines coming from afar, then took a step from the position of the roof, and suddenly jumped onto another building.


    Song Fengfu followed him closely, with a beautiful body, like a goshawk, flying under the sky.


    "Hold the grass, they want to change into Altman''s rhythm." Jin Han saw Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu approaching the vine very quickly.


    At the same time, a whip emitting flame light appeared in their hands, flying like a ribbon in the dark night.


    "Jin Han, I found that as long as the original tense atmosphere was changed by you." Wang Yun''s continuous output of power had been a little tired. At the moment, after listening to Jin Han''s words, his hands and feet suddenly trembled. The power was not accurate, and the cane shot straight in the direction of Heyuan and Jiang Wen.


    Originally, I thought there were powers, so there was nothing for them. Unexpectedly, a cane shot at them.


    Heyuan and Jiang Wen were still vigilant. As soon as they saw the cane coming, they quickly flashed away.


    But I don''t want the originally smooth cane to give birth to sharp spines, which extend infinitely at the narrow entrance.


    "Help." Jiang Wengang shouted. The sharp thorn pierced his abdomen and punctured several of his internal organs in an instant.


    Stunned eyes and stunned expression hung on Jiang Wen''s face. He still wanted to say something. He heard a figure stumbled downstairs. It was the previous cannon fodder man.


    "No... don''t..." Jiang Wen couldn''t breathe, and his eyes turned to cannon fodder man.


    In the faint light, the cannon fodder man opened his bloody mouth and jumped at Jiang Wen.


    "Ah..." Jiang Wen uttered the last scream.


    The people on the roof trembled when they heard the scream.


    "The cannon fodder man became a zombie." Jin Han saw the cannon fodder man''s position from this angle.

 Chapter 802

    "I''ll handle it." Yu Zun saw that scene when he was closest to Jin Han''s place.


    Yu Zun was much more accustomed to the end of the world than Jin Han. He raised his hand and smashed the vine that had been burned by Wang Yun and only a section close to Jiang Wen and others into pieces. Yu Zun sent out three wind blades to cut off half of the heads of the three people who gradually became zombies in front of him.


    At the dark entrance of the stairs, the smell of blood continued to spread.


    Yu Zun smelled the bloody smell. He just felt that before long, the zombie would be attracted by the bloody smell.


    "He Suqin, the smell of blood here is too heavy. We must leave here."


    Yu Zun turned his head and said to he Suqin and others who were dealing with vines.


    Knowing that the bloody smell here would lead to zombies, he Suqin did not hesitate, "Wang Yun, Lin Yu, you open the way in front. Chen Yi, Jin Han, Fang Ling and Zhuang Hong, you four take the flashlight. Others are cut off one after another."


    "Sister he, where are we going after we go down?" Wang Yun was naturally happy to let him open the road, but where are they going after they open the road?


    "The center of the cane." he Suqin cut off a cane and opened his mouth.


    The center of the cane? That''s a very dangerous place.


    Wang Yun didn''t expect he Suqin to go to such a dangerous place. Although he wanted to stop it, he couldn''t say anything because everyone didn''t speak.


    When he Suqin decided to go to the cane center, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu avoided all the attacked vines as fast as possible, reached a place 50 meters away from the cane leaves, stopped and entered the space.


    "It seems that our speed is not fast enough." Lu Jingxuan looked at his clothes. In the process of running and dodging the vines, his clothes were accidentally cut in several places by the thorns on the vines, but fortunately they were not scratched to the skin, otherwise he would have to become a zombie.


    Song Fengfu''s face was dignified. While checking Lu Jingxuan''s body, she said, "our speed is actually very fast now. Do you want to be faster than the speed of lightning?"


    "It''s good to be faster than lightning." Lu Jingxuan raised a smile.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan''s smile, song Fengfu stretched out her hand and pulled his cheeks on both sides, "do you want to be a God?"


    "If you can be a God, nature is the best. If you want to deal with these mutant plants, you can deal with those mutant plants. It doesn''t have to say that we have to go deep into the center by every means." Lu Jingxuan took off his clothes and put on a new one.


    Song Fengfu collected a lot of clothes before the end of the world. They are really suitable for use at this time.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t like to wear the clothes he collected later. Even if he took them and washed them again, there was always a smell of dust on the clothes.


    Song Fengfu''s previous collection did not have such a taste.


    Lu Jingxuan thought it might be a psychological effect, but some things are that no matter what you say or do, they are just like a pimple in your heart.


    "Pro, if everyone has the same idea as you, isn''t everyone immortal at the end of the world?" Song Fengfu rolled her eyes and looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    If she thought like him at first, everyone would have a four element bead to give them space and powers.


    But she didn''t want to do that. She was not the virgin. She raised others to fight against herself.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the outside. "Not everyone can do immortals. To face such a dangerous thing, it is estimated that those people in the crystal base are afraid."


    "So they are doomed not to live a good life." Song Fengfu sneered.


    The survivors in the south area of the crystal base are now worse off than during the war. They directly chew on tree roots and leaves, and some even began to think of the dead.


    Even people who dare to eat dead human flesh don''t have the courage to go out and fight zombies.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Such people song Fengfu felt that they should be cleared out of the crystal base.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu''s spirit flashed. Maybe it should be done.


    Not to mention, according to the standard of entering the inner city, if you want to stay in the crystal base for a day, you must pay 50 points as the protection fee.


    If those people refuse, it''s obviously useless to stay in the base.


    Since Song Fengfu planned to implement this measure, she followed it.


    After passing the message to the housekeeper, the housekeeper cleans the people out without saying a word.


    Although the transmission will consume part of the energy of the crystal base, she would rather lack than abuse in order to improve the ability of those people in the future of the crystal base.


    Perhaps it is because the protection mechanism given to them before is too good, so they want to stay in the crystal base one by one. Even if I don''t eat well, at least there are no zombies to attack. Even I can sleep safely at night. I don''t know how many times more comfortable I am than those powers.


    Song Fengfu thought the survivors must have thought so.


    The base cleared them out. I believe they don''t have to say they feel secure, but they don''t even have to eat tree roots.


    Song Fengfu didn''t know that her move cleared more than 20000 people out of the base. When they were cleared out, everyone''s face showed a look of despair, and even scolded at the door of the crystal base.


    Song Fengfu can''t manage so much, even he long can''t manage so much after he long knows all this.


    The end of the world is not a person''s end.


    If you want to live, you can only rely on yourself.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan took a little rest and observed the outside.


    Near the center of the vines, the thickness of dozens of vines can be seen at a glance.


    If the vines thicker than the sewer are not as soft as noodles, they can only cut off part of the section when they are cut down by the wind knife. If the remaining vines continue, they will be counterattacked by the vines.


    "It seems that we can''t do it today. We have to deal with the mutant plants during the day. Let he Suqin and them go into the space to have a rest. Only by protecting them can we help them in the future." Lu Jingxuan said after observing.


    Song Fengfu nodded and knew that such a dark world was not conducive to their actions.


    What we have to do now is that the hero will not suffer immediate losses and will retreat when it is time to retreat.


    After receiving the news from Song Fengfu, he Suqin and his party wanted to say something. Finally, they took a look at the sky and knew it was not suitable for the battle. After that, they entered he Suqin''s space.


    Song Fengfu and he Suqin were relieved to make sure they were safe.


    But the trouble that followed did not let them go.


    He Yufan looked at the two people who looked tired in front of him with a smile. "I said, did you go to Africa? Why is it so ugly?"

 Chapter 803

    "We are now trying to deal with a mutated pumpkin vine." Lu Jingxuan saw he Yufan and thought he hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    I missed him this time.


    "Mutated pumpkin vine? Do you know the level?" he Yufan flashed a light in his eyes. He hasn''t been out for a long time. His legs and feet are a little rusty.


    "Level? The system analysis level is orange s." Lu Jingxuan opened the system and locked the pumpkin vine. After multi-party scanning, it was determined to be orange s.


    He Yufan immediately tilted his mouth when he heard orange. "It''s not above cyan. Don''t call me."


    "Brother, are you too picky? Or do you think we can deal with those below cyan?" Lu Jingxuan looked like crying and laughing at he Yufan''s words.


    "Your strength should have reached the cyan s level, but now you can''t deal with the orange s level, let alone other levels." he Yufan rolled his eyes. In his opinion, Lu Jingxuan and others are still too weak.


    Lu Jingxuan touched his nose. "I didn''t say I couldn''t deal with it. I just want to find out the specific situation of this pumpkin vine now."


    "If you have anything to think about, just go directly." he Yufan looked at them speechless. "You were afraid of this and that from the beginning. To tell you the truth, when will you grow up?"


    "He Yufan, do you think we are as fearless as you are?" Song Fengfu poked he Yufan''s hand.


    The hands of the zombie are not elastic. He Yufan''s hands seem to be different now.


    "I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid sometimes, but I''m not afraid of death." he Yufan raised his eyes and looked out at the pumpkin vine twisting like an earthworm. The thick pumpkin vine must not be tender enough.


    "OK, only you, a purple S-class zombie, can say such words." Song Fengfu thumbed up.


    He Yufan lost a look and gave it to song Fengfu, "I won''t make a noise with you. I''m going to take a hot spring. If you have something to call me, don''t bother me."


    "Who will bother you if he has nothing to do? Really, you will soon regard this as your home." Song Fengfu knows that he Yufan has been soaking in hot springs and eating all kinds of food since he appeared in the crystal base. Virtually, he has eaten more than 400 kilograms of food for more than half a year.


    "That''s not right. You''re not at home. I''m just here to show you the house." he Yufan went to the hot spring and began to take off his clothes.


    Anyway, he has nothing to do in the crystal base. He always walks around in a nightgown.


    So this undress is full light immediately.


    Lu Jingxuan immediately stepped forward and covered song Fengfu''s eyes.


    "Why do you cover my eyes?" Song Fengfu looked at her eyes and was a little unhappy.


    "Looked at the needle eye of the president." Lu Jingxuan said faintly.


    "But I''ve seen yours too?" Song Fengfu joked.


    "Jing Xuan, don''t be hoodwinked. Haven''t you all seen it when I ran naked? It''s not appropriate to be serious." he Yufan sneered and lay comfortably in the hot spring to take a bath.


    "Fengfu, let''s go upstairs." Lu Jingxuan decided to ignore the exposed words of he Yufan and grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and walked upstairs.


    Song Fengfu nodded and glanced at the handsome man who entered the water. Suddenly, she felt like she wanted to kick it up.


    "I think your brother is too comfortable. Is it time to sell your brother?"


    Song Fengfu''s sudden words made Lu Jingxuan frown.


    Sell he Yufan?


    Where to sell it?


    "You want to sell him? But to whom?" Lu Jingxuan asked into the small building.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. It seems that no one dares to buy your brother now." Song Fengfu looked up and thought.


    "Leave him alone. Go and wash yourself." Lu Jingxuan said and walked towards the bathroom.


    Originally, they were clean, but they didn''t expect to encounter mutated plants.


    Song Fengfu just wanted to nod, but he Yufan''s cry came downstairs.


    "Song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan, you two come down."


    "Your brother told you to go down." Song Fengfu spread her hands.


    "It is estimated that something happened in the crystal base." Lu Jingxuan looked at the housekeeper and stood beside he Yufan.


    "What will happen to the crystal base?" Song Fengfu looked out of the window and just saw the scene seen by Lu Jingxuan.


    The housekeeper stood beside he Yufan. He Yufan''s face seemed a little ugly.


    Seeing that he Yufan''s face became ugly, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan hurried downstairs.


    "He Yufan, what''s the matter?" Song Fengfu walked to a relatively close distance from he Yufan. He looked up at himself. "You moved all the survivors out of the crystal base?"


    "Well, my decision." Song Fengfu nodded.


    "How did you make such a decision?" he Yufan thought song Fengfu was unreasonable and even moved so many people out of the crystal base.


    "For better preparation." Song Fengfu looked at he Yufan with impartial eyes.


    In order to better prepare for the war, he Yufan couldn''t help frowning.


    "What preparation?"


    "Battle with aliens." Song Fengfu opened her mouth.


    "Aliens? Why are there aliens?" he Yufan was stunned. Is this a star wars?


    "Ask the housekeeper. The housekeeper knows everything." Song Fengfu opened his mouth to the Housekeeper on one side.


    The housekeeper who was called didn''t have any psychology when he was called. Standing beside he Yufan, the housekeeper explained.


    He Yufan understood, but he couldn''t accept such a reason.


    "I said Song Fengfu, you let all the survivors go outside the crystal base. In case they encounter zombies, you are increasing the number of zombies."


    "Survival of the fittest, the crystal base is neither a charity nor a shelter. They are so comfortable in the base that they are willing to eat the roots." Song Fengfu looked at he Yufan in front of her. When she said this, she felt that those people deserved to die.


    He Yufan was instantly silent.


    He knew that many survivors felt that they didn''t have to face the attack of zombies in the crystal base, so although they had a hard time, they could at least sleep safely.


    Maybe it''s because of this. In addition, the security environment in the crystal base is good, so they just want to say that hardship is bitter, and they can live by gnawing at the roots of trees.


    At least the sky hasn''t fallen yet.


    However, it''s different now. If song Fengfu drives them out, it''s equivalent to saying that the sky has fallen.


    Their next life can only live in deep water.

 Chapter 804

    "Brother, I think Feng Fu is right about this. In case one day we really face the attack of aliens. If the crystal base can''t fight well, they will be homeless and even die under the hands of aliens."


    Lu Jingxuan looked at he Yufan in front of him. Instead of breaking their families at that time, he might as well let them learn to adapt to the life in the wild now.


    He Yufan said in silence, "you said that the alien would come to war. Now have you thought about how to improve the strength of the crystal base?"


    "On this point, we are still looking for emeralds. As long as we find emeralds and the defense of the crystal base is improved, I think there should be no problem even if aliens fight." Song Fengfu plans to change the crystal base into a place similar to a battle castle.


    "Wait a minute. Since you thought that aliens might attack, did you want all mankind to solve it?" he Yufan didn''t believe that song Fengfu could resist those aliens alone.


    Song Fengfu needs help.


    "Let all mankind solve this matter? How? Everyone is afraid of death. Do you think it is possible for them to solve this matter?"


    Song Fengfu thought that she sometimes regarded life very important, not to mention others.


    He Yufan''s eyes were dark. "Then find a way to make them feel that they are dying."


    "Let them feel that they are dying? How can they die?" Song Fengfu frowned. Doesn''t he Yufan have any good idea?


    "Release the news and let them all concentrate in the crystal base and come here from all over the world." he Yufan took a sip at the corner of his mouth and felt like a ghost animal man.


    Song Fengfu was slightly silent and let everyone focus on the crystal base? Don''t you have to find a way to release such news to the world?


    But how can such news be released?


    "Brother, I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve this?" Lu Jingxuan thought what he Yufan said was completely unrealistic.


    "It''s not difficult. As long as song Fengfu gives an order, I think the Housekeeper will find a way to do it." he Yufan glanced at the housekeeper with a smile. The housekeeper''s ability is very powerful.


    Song Fengfu looked suspiciously at the housekeeper. Can the housekeeper really inform people all over the world?


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu asked, "housekeeper, can you really inform people all over the world and let people all over the world come to the crystal base?"


    "Yes, master." the housekeeper nodded.


    "Let''s implement it and let everyone come to the crystal base." Song Fengfu waved.


    The housekeeper took the order and went outside.


    Song Fengfu didn''t know what the final effect would be, but they slept up and ate breakfast. When they got out of the space, they heard a sound in the air.


    This voice, which is everywhere but doesn''t know where it comes from, is the housekeeper who conveys the message of reaching the crystal base and the emergence of aliens to mankind.


    "The housekeeper really has a way. He has been notified so soon."


    Song Fengfu looked at the vines extending outward from the center of the pumpkin vine, as if looking for something, growing around.


    "Well, there are all kinds of languages. I believe those who hear it will soon want to start towards the crystal base." Lu Jingxuan nodded his head, looked deeply at the vines in front of him, and wondered whether to ignite the vines or ignite them by explosion.


    Within a minute, a voice requesting contact came from the strap on Lu Jingxuan''s hand.


    Lu Jingxuan clicked to confirm, and then the strap uploaded the image of he Suqin.


    "Jing Xuan, did you hear the housekeeper''s voice? How did the housekeeper''s voice spread everywhere? And what are the stems of aliens?" he Suqin''s voice was eager.


    "We''ll talk about this after we get together. Now let''s deal with pumpkin vines first." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth to he Suqin in the image.


    "What are you going to do? This pumpkin vine is twice as big as what you saw last night." he Suqin didn''t expect that in just one night, the pumpkin vine was much stronger than what you saw before.


    Lu Jingxuan just left the space and didn''t pay much attention.


    If he Suqin hadn''t reminded him, he didn''t know that the pumpkin vine in front of him had doubled.


    "Burn with fire." Lu Jingxuan knew that it would take a lot of heat to burn the pumpkin vine with his power.


    "Fire? Our powers can''t shake the pumpkin vine. How can we use fire?" he Suqin only felt that he had become very small.


    Not even a pumpkin vine.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The rest is up to me and Feng Fu. You continue to kill zombies." Lu Jingxuan listened to he Suqin''s words that a power can''t shake the pumpkin vine. At that moment, he thought of what it would be like if aliens appeared on the earth.


    Their powers are powerless in front of aliens. Their powers can''t even deal with a pumpkin vine.


    Lu Jingxuan can foresee that mankind may not have a future.


    He Suqin looked at Lu Jingxuan and said in a moment, "Jingxuan, we also want to try our best to help."


    "Well, do your best, and give you the wriggling parts around the cane." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want much nonsense. He Suqin and others were stunned by his direct words.


    Solve the wriggling cane on the periphery?


    But there are so many twisted vines around. How to solve it?


    When he Suqin felt extremely depressed, a cane attacked her.


    "Come on, all of you give out your powers." he Suqin shouted to the people around him.


    "Sister he, shall we cut vines around here? It''s a little overqualified, isn''t it?" Wang Yun looked at he Suqin depressed. Is this to practice for them?


    "Don''t talk about being overqualified and overqualified. What''s wrong with letting you practice? If you have the ability, go to the cane center."


    He Suqin raised her hand, and a wind rose from her hand and shot at the extended vines.


    "Sister he, don''t say that. Although our ability is a little poor, we will become the most powerful powers sooner or later." Wang Yun believes he can.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful of the vines in front of you." he Suqin hopes Lu Jingxuan and Lu Jingxuan can solve the matter quickly while dealing with the vines.


    More than 100 meters away from the center of the cane, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu watched the cane twist constantly, but no cane came towards them.


    It seems that all the vines have been attracted by he Suqin.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t use fire power first. Let''s use wind power to deal with vines first. If not, we''ll use fire power to deal with vines again."

 Chapter 805

    Lu Jingxuan plans to use vines to train their abilities and other abilities even more.


    Of course, in addition to wind energy, fighting also needs to be improved.


    Song Fengfu naturally has no opinion.


    However, the pumpkin vine with developed roots looks like a huge tree.


    After a few jumps, song Fengfu avoided the thorny vine and came to the other side of the vine root.


    According to song Fengfu''s several jumps and the measurement of the root diameter of the vine, song Fengfu didn''t expect that a small root of the vine could develop into a big tree with a diameter of 45 meters.


    When song Fengfu looked up at the root of the vine in front of her from the ground, a vine leaf quietly began to approach song Fengfu.


    Just as the vine leaves were about to surround them, song Fengfu came to move her shape and change her shadow, and got her figure out of the vine leaves.


    After Song Fengfu came out, she came to the back of the blade as fast as possible and cut off the root of the vine with a knife and the wind.


    With song Fengfu''s cutting, the cane and the leaves on the cane withered rapidly.


    He Suqin in the distance watched a cane wither in an instant and knew that it might be song Fengfu''s masterpiece.


    "Come on, pay attention to the attraction of all the vines." he Suqin shouted to the people around her and jumped onto a cane. Fortunately, the cane didn''t grow spikes, otherwise her feet would be reimbursed.


    He Suqin didn''t stand on the cane for three seconds. The cane seemed to feel the threat and put up sharp thorns one by one.


    When he Suqin saw that he raised the wind knife, he quickly and ruthlessly cut off the cane.


    The cane is very tender. Although it is green and feels like a tree trunk, he Suqin sees that it is really bright red blood after the wind knife comes down.


    "I''ll go. The cane didn''t see blood when it was cut yesterday. It turned out to be as refined as a man." when Wang Yun saw the bleeding cane, he immediately had an impulse to send a fire.


    "Didn''t you say that animals are not allowed to become fine after the founding of the people''s Republic of China? How come they become fine one by one." Yuwen looked at the bright red blood and smelled the bloody smell in the air, which is stronger than the bloody smell of killing hundreds of people.


    He Suqin used wind energy to blow the splashed blood to the distance while watching the situation around him.


    "You say it''s an animal, but it''s not in front of you... Hold the grass, sister he, there''s a mutant animal approaching." Wang Yungang wanted to say how plants can become sperm. As a result, he saw several lions running in the distance.


    He Suqin''s eyes coagulated. This is not a good phenomenon.


    They have to deal with vines and lions. Their fists are hard to beat their four hands.


    "Suqin, let''s go into the space and let the lion deal with the vine." Zhuang Hong has no power and can only be among all the people and observe around with Chen Yi.


    At this time, she sent out a word. When he Suqin wanted to ask how the lion could deal with the vine, he saw a lion flying towards the bleeding vine.


    He Suqin doesn''t know that the blood smell of vines is very heavy. For animals, the strong blood smell is the root of their hunting.


    As long as they smell blood, they will come any distance.


    "No, we can''t enter the space. Jingxuan and others are still in front of the cane. If we enter the space like this, they will be dangerous." Chen Yi doesn''t agree. He can''t help, but he must not drag Lu Jingxuan and others back.


    When Chen Yi said this, the others nodded.


    "What brother Chen said is not wrong. We can''t just care about ourselves. If brother Lu didn''t have our help, they would become very dangerous." Wang Yun threw a fireball onto a cane and watched the flames on the cane change from the first one to a cluster of small flames, which finally disappeared without a trace.


    Wang Yun immediately became shocked.


    What is this?


    Didn''t you just be able to deal with those vines?


    Why is it like this now?


    "Wang Yun is right. Without our help, brother Lu will be in danger." Yuwen looked at Wang Yun''s flame and ridiculously disappeared.


    This is obviously the case of insufficient powers.


    "You''re right. Lu Jingxuan needs our help. And we can''t just hide in the space, otherwise we''ll have a dead end." he Suqin noticed Wang Yun''s power. It''s not that his power is insufficient, but that his current power can''t deal with the cane in front of him.


    "Sister he, I have to withdraw and have a rest." after Wang Yun made several attacks in succession, he saw that the current attack and the previous attack did not hurt the cane at all.


    If it weren''t for the help of mutant creatures, Wang Yun couldn''t imagine that the seemingly immovable cane might really kill them.


    "Withdraw what? Don''t you see that your power can''t hit the mutant plant?" he Suqin clapped Wang Yun''s head.


    Wang Yun''s ability is only at level 1 now. She was able to deal with the cane before. Maybe it didn''t improve her defense, but now she obviously feels that the cane has improved her defense.


    And her wind knife can only cut half of the cane''s body.


    Wang Yun feels a little depressed. It''s not his fault that he can''t beat the mutant plants. Can you blame him?


    "Suqin, I can''t blame Wang Yun. I also feel that the power can''t hit the mutant plant." gaoze, as a fire power, also feels that the spark of his power is just a little longer than Wang Yun''s spark.


    However, the spark did not burn the cane in the end. It can only be said that half burned and half left.


    "I also feel that I can''t move," Yu Zun said after the people''s words.


    "What''s the situation? Why do you all feel unable to move?" Yuwen threw a fireball at the cane.


    "The vines'' defense is increasing. Our powers are only at the first level. Naturally, they can''t move." he Suqin said. He frowned when he saw that the people had stopped attacking.


    "Let''s report the situation here to Lu Jingxuan. We can''t deal with the cane at all now." Gao Ze feels that his power is really weak at the moment. He can''t even deal with a small cane. How can they deal with those aliens in the future.


    He Suqin pursed his mouth. This moment felt very frustrated.


    Fortunately, several consecutive vines withered rapidly, which gave them a chance to ease.


    "Report it. After the things here are handled, we''ll discuss the follow-up matters."


    He Suqin pulled others into the space, and finally only takazawa was left.


    "Suqin, do you have any plans?" Gao Ze watched as the lion had completely replaced them.


    "I want to go to the crystal base from here with my own strength." he Suqin''s eyes glittered.

 Chapter 806

    "With their own strength? It''s too dangerous." Gao Ze frowned. Their strength has now been verified. It''s too difficult for such a small force to reach the crystal base through many difficulties.


    "Danger also needs to be done. What should be done must be done for our future." he Suqin said and pulled gaoze into the space.


    After informing Lu Jingxuan, he Suqin waits for whether Lu Jingxuan can finally eliminate the root system of pumpkin vine.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned when he Suqin received the news.


    The abilities of he Suqin and others can''t work on vines now. That means it''s up to them next.


    Lu Jingxuan felt the pressure suddenly become huge.


    "Suqin, they gave up the attack?" Song Fengfu didn''t know what to say when she heard the words from Lu Jingxuan.


    "Well, they can''t stop cutting these vines now, and they said that the defense of the vines has become higher." Lu Jingxuan stood on the other side and communicated with song Fengfu in the form of ECG communication.


    "Defense is getting higher? Why don''t we seem to feel anything?" Song Fengfu summoned a wind and cut down along the connection between a cane and the trunk.


    Song Fengfu just came up with this kind of electric saw cutting method.


    Of course, the power of the wind should also be large, otherwise the wind saw will disappear halfway.


    "Maybe it''s because we''ve reached the top of the second level." Lu Jingxuan condensed into a sword with the wind and went directly to the root of the vine.


    "The top of the second level? That means we are about to reach the third level?" Song Fengfu suddenly became excited and started one wind saw after another.


    The size of the wind saw was the same as the thickness of the cane, and the cutting was completed in less than a second.


    There was no trace of blood on these vines. After cutting them, song Fengfu saw something as white as glue.


    This is a secreted lymphatic object that heals wounds.


    "Jing Xuan, let''s clear all the vines first, and then deal with the trunk." Song Fengfu flashed a vine attacking himself, and then chopped it down with a wind knife.


    Suddenly, bright red blood sprayed from the vine.


    The ferocious lion in the distance roared wildly when he smelled the smell from the air, which shocked Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "Be careful, there are mutant creatures approaching." Lu Jingxuan spit out a sentence, and the pores of his body stand up.


    A feeling full of crisis behind him made him fly and cut at the vines with a wind knife.


    Song Fengfu answered. After feeling the mutant coming this way, she expected that the mutant must be for the blood sprayed from the plant.


    A little tiptoe, song Fengfu ran away from the flying "water pipe" towards Lu Jingxuan.


    A flying red water pipe in the air seemed to be flying uncontrollably, and the running lion jumped up from a distance with excitement.


    He opened his mouth and jumped at the red pipe.


    The inside of the cane is not lignified as seen before the end of the world, but like a pipe conveying red liquid.


    Song Fengfu noticed that only this pipe was constantly transporting liquid, so when the lion rushed up, song Fengfu obviously felt the huge pumpkin vine trembling.


    Shivering, and human general feeling.


    "Jing Xuan, this plant may be refined." Song Fengfu looked at the plant and didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "If the orange s-grade mutant plants become sperm, it means that many plants will become sperm in the future," Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help worrying.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t care whether these plants will become sperm or not. The key is whether they can deal with these plants.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better for plants to become refined, which can just give us practice." Song Fengfu looked at the cane. All the attraction was attracted by the mutant lion. On the contrary, the two of them became unimportant things.


    Lu Jingxuan pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth, "it may not be a problem for us, but I''m afraid it''s a big problem for others."


    "Do you mean Suqin and them?" Song Fengfu quickly knew who Lu Jingxuan said.


    Now there are only a few level 2 powers in the base, but there are no level 3 powers at all.


    "That''s right." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    "There''s no way. If they don''t grow up, mutated plants won''t wait for them to grow up." Song Fengfu spread her hands. The world is changing. If they don''t change, they will be eliminated from the end of the world sooner or later.


    When Lu Jingxuan was just trying to say that he was desperate, he saw that the lion who had absorbed the red blood suddenly grew in a circle.


    And its body became a red lion directly because it was stained with red blood.


    "Be careful." Lu Jingxuan looked at the lion and turned his head. A pair of ferocious and bloodthirsty eyes looked in their direction.


    Song Fengfu suddenly became nervous. She felt a strong pressure from the lion who was level with the elephant.


    "I''ll deal with the lion and give you the mutant plants." Lu Jingxuan could see that song Fengfu was afraid of the lion.


    After all, women are women. They always have some fear of large creatures.


    Song Fengfu shook her head when she heard this, but Lu Jingxuan ran towards the lion before she could speak.


    "Jingxuan." Song Fengfu just shouted two words, and saw that Lu Jingxuan had cut down at the lion with a wind sword.


    Song Fengfu had no time to call Lu Jingxuan back, so she had to turn around and concentrate on dealing with pumpkin vines.


    At the moment, there were only three vines left on the pumpkin vine. Song Fengfu used two wind power to split the two vines at the tip. Only the vine that kept emitting red blood was still flying in the air.


    But red blood no longer flowed from the vines.


    Song Fengfu looked at the incision of the cane, and the blood had gradually solidified, but song Fengfu didn''t know whether there was no blood on the main branch of the cane.


    Just in case, song Fengfu plans to make a hole in the tree and vine and see if there is still blood in it.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu moved, took out a shovel from the space and shoveled it into the trees and vines by the wind.


    Then song Fengfu thought that the shovel would drill like a drill, but it seemed a little difficult to implement it.


    Song Fengfu had no choice but to use her strength to make something out of the space and assemble it into a simple machine, and then drove into the trees and vines with the help of the power of the machine.


    With a little red blood coming out of the tree, song Fengfu realized that there might still be a lot of blood in the tree. If it splashed out like this, it would be troublesome.


    Lu Jingxuan will definitely splash.


    When song Fengfu wanted to come, she spoke to Lu Jingxuan, "Jingxuan, lead the lion to the other side. I want to bleed the pumpkin vine."

 Chapter 807

    Lu Jingxuan nodded and dared not take the lion lightly.


    Fortunately, all the other lions except the lion got into the rattan and drank the blood in the rattan, which made Lu Jingxuan relaxed.


    After Lu Jingxuan nodded and agreed, song Fengfu strengthened her efforts, and more and more blood was dug out from the trees and vines.


    The creaking sound kept coming. It was the sound of shovels drilling through trees and vines.


    Song Fengfu looked at the blood flowing in front of her, and at this time, several lions roared and scratched from the trees and vines.


    It''s a lion that climbed in through a cane before.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t see the image clearly, but she roughly guessed that the lions had expanded their individuals because they absorbed a lot of blood. Now they must be huge, so they can''t get out of the space of trees and vines at all.


    So now they have no other way to think about it except scratching.


    Song Fengfu can''t laugh or cry.


    Is she waiting for the lion to come out of it, or is she waiting for the trees and vines to destroy the lion?


    It''s really nerve racking.


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan and watched Lu Jingxuan flash past the lion flying towards him. Holding a sword in one hand, she spun quickly from one side of the lion like a spiral.


    The bright red blood sprayed out from one side of the lion. The sharp pain made the lion roar. However, at the next moment, song Fengfu didn''t know where to get something and stuffed it directly into the lion''s mouth.


    The roar in the back no longer came out. Now a ball was blocked in the lion''s mouth. I couldn''t spit it out or swallow it if I wanted to.


    It looks funny.


    Song Fengfu thinks that if the Internet can still be used, if this photo is taken and posted online, it will certainly attract the attention of many people.


    Lu Jingxuan cut off the lion''s head without waiting for the lion to deal with the ball.


    As soon as the lion''s head fell, blood sprayed from the body.


    "Lion''s head, tut Tut, it reminds me of braised lion''s head." Song Fengfu stretched out her hand and cut the lion''s head in half with a wind knife.


    "Braised lion''s head? You just want to eat it. We''ll do it later when we enter the space." Lu Jingxuan took out a luminous bead from the lion''s head, light orange, less than S-level.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t cook those so-called famous dishes. Looking at Lu Jingxuan''s appearance, she was silent and said, "I can''t do that lion head."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it." Lu Jingxuan put away his sword and turned to look at the trees and vines.


    "Then please." Song Fengfu blinked her eyes.


    "There''s nothing to please. You''re my wife. I should cook it for you." Lu Jingxuan said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to look like wearing an apron." Song Fengfu felt that Lu Jingxuan''s appearance in an apron had a special feeling of home.


    Lu Jingxuan thought it was nothing to wear an apron, but he had a strange feeling when he heard song Fengfu say so.


    As some people say... The temptation of uniforms.


    "Cough..." Lu Jingxuan blushed. "Let''s not talk about this first. It''s important to solve the immediate crisis first."


    "This pumpkin vine, which should be called a big tree now, is really a bit troublesome. If you bake it in a high fire, you don''t know when to bake it." Song Fengfu knew that they couldn''t cut the whole huge tree with their powers. The only thing they could do was to think of other ways.


    "It would be nice if there were thunder power. A strong thunder power can split trees." Lu Jingxuan thought about how powerful thunder power is in some novels?


    If only there were thunder powers.


    Song Fengfu''s mouth turned, Lei Department? At least level 5 of fire system is required to generate thunder system.


    They can''t wait until then.


    "No thunder, just wind." a voice sounded in their ears.


    "Wind system?" Song Fengfu listened to the voice in her mind. It was he Yufan''s voice.


    "Let me out and I''ll help you solve it." he Yufan''s voice came again.


    "Well, we still need a big boss to come out at this time." Lu Jingxuan flashed into the space and grabbed he Yufan''s hand out of the space.


    After the moistening of the hot spring, he Yufan, who is more and more like a human, seems to stop the roar of the lion in the tree and vine at this moment.


    He Yufan didn''t wait for the two to speak, raised his hand and stretched out to the sky. Then song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan saw that the originally windless sky seemed to be distorted.


    The rolling air gathered above his hand until a vortex was formed, and the periphery was actually a gear like a wind blade.


    Song Fengfu''s hair was messy in the wind. Seeing the wind vortex formed by he Yufan''s wind energy rushing towards the trees and vines with his hand, song Fengfu heard the sound of hiss, and then the cross section of the trunk seemed to be sawn off by a saw tooth.


    The bright red blood continuously flowed out of the cross section of the tree and vine, and he Yufan pressed the air to cut directly from his eyes.


    In an instant, the tree above fell to both sides.


    The bodies of several lions appeared in the middle of the trees and vines, but they were all crossed by he Yufan''s power, leaving only half of their bodies.


    He Yufan looked at him and raised his hand. A fireball appeared from the palm of his hand. With the acceleration of rotation speed, the fireball became bigger and bigger.


    Song Fengfu stood beside he Yufan and felt that the temperature of the fireball was getting higher and higher. Then, when the temperature was too high for the surrounding people, he Yufan threw the fireball into the tree.


    In an instant, song Fengfu felt the temperature rise rapidly.


    "Come on, get into the space." he Yufan grabbed their hands.


    Song Fengfu didn''t want to take he Yufan into the space, and Lu Jingxuan was also pulled into the space.


    Just as the three entered the space, there was a crackling sound inside the tree root.


    Then the crackling sound became more and more cracked, and in the twinkling of an eye, the roots of the trees made a violent explosion.


    After ten seconds, the three men watched the tree roots outside explode again.


    "It''s strange that there is no gasoline in it. Why do tree roots explode continuously?"


    Song Fengfu exploded several times when she spoke.


    "I pressed the fire into a certain space and stuffed it into the roots of the trees. With the intervention of oxygen, the fire naturally exploded again and again." he Yufan looked at the land that had been bombed to nothing in front of him, and quietly lay an orange zombie bead and a red bead.


    That''s the zombie bead on the lion.


    Song Fengfu listened to he Yufan''s words and began to think about the direction of their powers. Should they be transformed.


    "Then we can go out now?" Song Fengfu looked at the beads in the center of the cave and her eyes lit up.


    "Go out and train well after going out. You can''t even deal with this little monster. You still want to deal with the big monster in the future. Dream." he Yufan kicked one and kicked them out of space.

 Chapter 808

    Unexpectedly, he Yufan kicked out of the space, and song Fengfu was depressed.


    Space is her good, who let him decide?


    "He Yufan, you''ve gone too far." Song Fengfu shouted angrily.


    "In order to make you grow better, you should not go back to the crystal base from time to time from now on. What about me? You are only allowed to take things from the space from now on, but you are not allowed to enter the space. If you find a way to solve something, I will not help you." he Yufan put down his words coldly and stopped talking.


    Song Fengfu wanted to enter the space to theory, but Lu Jingxuan grabbed her hand.


    "Don''t go to theory. Brother is right. We really need to grow well." Lu Jingxuan knows that his strength is still too low.


    From the scenes in some novels, the final ability of some men and women''s pig feet is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    And now they even have to use tools to help with a pumpkin vine, which is ridiculous.


    Song Fengfu knew that Lu Jingxuan was right, but the road to becoming a God could not be practiced in a day.


    "OK, I don''t care about him. I''ll teach him a good lesson when I return to the crystal base from here." Song Fengfu thought of the Revenge of kicking her ass, and she must revenge it.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled. "Let''s go and meet others first."


    "You tell them." Song Fengfu wanted to have a rest, but he Yufan didn''t let them into the space. They wanted to rest, either get out of the RV or find a place to rest.


    Nodding his head, Lu Jingxuan opened the communication function of the watch strap and contacted he Suqin and others.


    "Brother Lu is powerful. You have solved such powerful mutant plants." Wang Yun looked at the deep pit in front of him with a smile. Is this the rhythm of uprooting?


    Lu Jingxuan smiled and dared not say that the mutant plant was solved by him.


    "Not to mention the mutant plant, let''s find a place to rest and continue our purpose."


    Lu Jingxuan wants to continue to collect materials and continue to play strange and upgrade.


    "Wait, Jingxuan, I think we''d better separate." he Suqin looked at Lu Jingxuan and finally made a decision.


    She wants to separate from Lu Jingxuan. She wants to fight independently by herself.


    Listening to what he Suqin said, Lu Jingxuan frowned. "What do you mean by separation?"


    "Jing Xuan, your ability is too strong, and we are too weak now. We don''t want to fight in your aura. We want to become the strongest in the world with our own ability." he Suqin''s firm eyes made Lu Jingxuan silent.


    "Are you sure you want to separate?" Lu Jingxuan said.


    "Sure." he Suqin nodded. "The others are the same. They have decided to fight side by side with us."


    Listening to what he Suqin said, Lu Jingxuan looked at the others. After seeing everyone nodding, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t stop them.


    "Well, now that the others have decided to fight side by side with you, I have nothing to say."


    He Suqin pulled out a smile, "then we''ll make a decision. See you back to the crystal base."


    "See you back at the base." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to say too much. Since he Suqin chose this road, no matter how difficult it is, they will find a way to go on.


    When he Suqin wanted to leave, he Suqin changed all the points into food. He didn''t know whether they had enough materials. Lu Jingxuan chose to give them more food and hoped that they could support back to the crystal base.


    After separation, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu chose to stay in the city to deal with zombies and mutant plants and collect materials.


    As for he Suqin, several people have started a thousand mile journey.


    "According to the map, there are many clothing stores and shoe and hat stores on this road. As for grocery stores, I don''t think I need to go." Lu Jingxuan opened the map and they chose to go to the road with different directions from he Suqin and others.


    "Let me see the clothing store and shoe and hat store. The fastest way is to solve it in ten minutes." Song Fengfu set a goal for herself. In ten minutes, she collected all the available things in it as quickly as possible, including dealing with people such as zombies.


    "Ten minutes is OK. The length of this street is one kilometer, including 500 zombies. The zombies on the other street are similar to those here. We can compare the speed of two people. We must collect all zombie beads within ten minutes." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu. Their time is limited and they have to break through the limit.


    Song Fengfu nodded. She was still not satisfied with the current speed.


    Although there was no problem dealing with zombies, from her own point of view, she wanted to be as fast as the wind.


    Even faster than the wind.


    After Lu Jingxuan reached the other side, the two decided the time and began to sprint.


    Song Fengfu first rushed into the clothing store on the left, which is a boutique of children''s clothing.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, there was no one in the boutique. After the end of the world, the store was well preserved.


    The mutant animals themselves will not come here because of their own attributes and post eschatological changes.


    Song Fengfu glanced inside the boutique and then sent all the dusty clothes into the space through touch.


    After cleaning the clothes in the children''s clothing store, song Fengfu quickly entered the next store.


    Fortunately, there are no survivors passing by these two streets, otherwise they will think they have seen a ghost.


    The figures of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan are close to the speed of the wind. In the blink of an eye, they can only see a residual shadow.


    Ten minutes later, they collected materials from two streets. When they met on the road, they heard the voices of survivors from the road.


    "There are survivors coming. Let''s go upstairs over there." Lu Jingxuan pointed to the two-story building next to him, then took song Fengfu''s feet and flew up to the second floor next to him.


    Just after they went up the second floor, a group of survivors came from a distance.


    Lu Jingxuan took out his telescope and looked at the survivors. He saw white, black and black, typical indigenous people.


    "There are zombies behind them." Song Fengfu looked at the survivors who were close at hand. They clearly had weapons in their hands. It should be easy to deal with those zombies.


    Why did they run away one by one.


    "Don''t worry about them. A person has a life." Lu Jingxuan listened to the broadcast of the crystal base again in the sky, and the survivors ran faster.


    "What shit crystal base, they know how to inform us, why not help us, why not help us." someone shouted unfairly.

 Chapter 809

    Song Fengfu really wanted to swear at this. They thought they were who they were and asked the people in the crystal base to help them dream.


    "Don''t worry about the survivors. They have the strength to shout to prove that they still have the ability to get food." Lu Jingxuan only felt funny when he listened to the angry words below.


    Those people like leisure and hate work. How many people can really stretch out their hands at the end of the world?


    Song Fengfu nodded. She didn''t want to take any survivors with her for the next trip.


    "Let''s take a break and wait down the next two streets."


    Lu Jingxuan opened the map and looked at the streets they hadn''t walked through. There were many more.


    It really takes a lot of effort to collect it. In addition, they have to practice. The time is really tight.


    It would be nice if we could turn time into more days, but it''s a pity that we can''t change more time.


    Lu Jingxuan sighed. If they really go back at this speed, they may not be able to return to the base even if they walk for a few years.


    Song Fengfu found a place, took out a cloth from the space, wiped it twice and sat down.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go to the next two streets. You see, there are many survivors there." Song Fengfu frowned when she looked at the two streets on the map.


    The green dots symbolizing human beings are distributed in many places in the two streets. They will be found when they collect them in this way.


    "Survivor? Really troublesome guy." Lu Jingxuan looked at two streets on the map, with more than 100 points on it. In other words, there are more than 100 people in these two streets. It''s obviously too dangerous for them to go out like this.


    "Let''s change places?" Song Fengfu looked at other places on the map. She didn''t know when the survivors'' spots gradually occupied most of the whole city.


    This makes it difficult for them not only to collect materials, but also to deal with those zombies outside, which can not be found.


    "No, let''s wait and see what happens to them." Lu Jingxuan looked at the survivors running towards their building on the roadside.


    As it happens, they look at the abilities of these survivors.


    "Depends on the situation? What''s good? These survivors don''t always look timid and afraid. Do you expect them to be brave or strong?" Song Fengfu didn''t want to waste her time on those survivors.


    If she can, she wants to use her time to practice well.


    "Feng Fu." Lu Jingxuan heard Song Feng Fu''s dissatisfaction. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Hum, anyway, you can''t expect me to observe the survivors. Instead of wasting time observing the survivors, I''d better improve my ability." Song Fengfu listened to the voice of the survivors downstairs, and then got up from where she was sitting.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her movements. "Are you going to find a place to practice now?"


    "Otherwise? Are you waiting to eat you here?" Song Fengfu blinked.


    The suggestive words made Lu Jingxuan suddenly don''t know what to say.


    "If you want to eat me, you have to wait until the evening. Now we are in public. More importantly, we have to avoid survivors." Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and jumped from the roof to the roof of another building.


    When they jumped onto the third floor next door, several survivors appeared in the original place.


    "No one, tell Kaya it''s safe here," one of the survivors sent a message.


    "Yes, sir." followed a survivor behind the survivor.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are on the other side. They don''t understand what the two survivors say.


    After all, sometimes English is not very unobstructed.


    Especially in these indigenous places where English is not used very much, English is even more difficult to communicate.


    Motioning song Fengfu to follow him, Lu Jingxuan began to shuttle around the floor.


    Now their jumping ability is quite good. The only trouble is not to encounter flying mutant creatures, especially some guys who are good at speed.


    "Where are we going now?" Song Fengfu knew that there were traces of survivors and Zombies everywhere. They almost had no way to go.


    "Go to the street where there are no survivors." when Lu Jingxuan was ready to jump to a house on the next street nearly five meters away, song Fengfu grabbed him.


    "Wait, look at the map. Now there are survivors around here. We are surrounded now."


    Song Fengfu pulled him down and looked at the scattered points near them on the map, all of which were the number of survivors.


    Lu Jingxuan was pulled by song Fengfu, and his eyes immediately turned to the content displayed on her hand.


    Sure enough, there were many survivors around them. I don''t know why they appeared around, but they didn''t move at all.


    When Lu Jingxuan was confused, he only saw that there seemed to be several survivors hiding in his building.


    "It seems that we are not only surrounded, but also survivors in our building."


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan finished speaking, a voice came downstairs.


    They looked at each other, and song Fengfu asked, "what should I do now?"


    "If we do not enter the space, we pretend to be survivors." Lu Jingxuan took out two single shoulder bags from the space and took out the make-up foundation from the space.


    The purpose of Lu Jingxuan is to make them look more like people after the end of the world.


    Song Fengfu saw what he took out and knew what he meant.


    "I''ll smear the powder for you." Song Feng Fu took the liquid foundation of Lu Jingxuan when he said it.


    The foundation liquid is much better than dry foundation, plus Lu Jingxuan''s waterproof foundation. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t touch the oily substance used to remove makeup.


    Song Fengfu quickly powdered the two people and dressed them up.


    Song Fengfu believed that her mother probably didn''t recognize her.


    After finishing the appearance, the two people pretended to rest on the roof and solved the lunch first, so as to avoid the inconvenience of taking out food after being with the survivors.


    After eating, song Fengfu looked at the damaged door on the roof and said, "we''re waiting for them now?"


    "Well, after all, the survivors are now independent teams and guard against each other. We can''t tell what attitude these survivors have towards our appearance." Lu Jingxuan believes that letting the survivors find it by themselves is at least less defensive.


    And one more thing, they are not a group of people, but two people.


    The words of two people can easily become the object of attack.

 Chapter 810

    Lu Jingxuan knows very well that although they have the ability to protect themselves, they don''t want to waste their indifferent struggle on unnecessary trouble.


    Song Fengfu nodded and agreed with Lu Jingxuan.


    Now, after all, there is no shortage of food after the end of the world. People will eat people, not to mention robbery, murder and arson.


    After a short rest, they heard a sound of footsteps on the stairs under the roof.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan opened their watch straps and looked at them. There were still many survivors around them. At the moment, it was really difficult for them to leave.


    Closing the contents of the watch strap, song Fengfu turned her eyes to the door of the roof.


    Only five or six survivors came out of it.


    "Someone, there are people here." a blonde woman stared at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan and couldn''t help calling out.


    Called by the woman''s voice, other people''s eyes turned to the direction the woman saw.


    "Who are you and where do you come from?" others looked at Song Fengfu and pointed their guns at them.


    "Shouldn''t we ask you this?" Lu Jingxuan said first.


    The same defensive eyes reminded others that they were here. Only when they broke in here did they know that Lu Jingxuan was here.


    How can the poor people say that they escaped from the base to here?


    "We are local people. It''s normal for us to appear here. But you obviously don''t look local. Come on, where are you from?" the man who spoke earlier noticed that song Fengfu''s hair was black.


    This is impossible in European and American countries.


    So these two people must not be locals.


    In particular, he found that Lu Jingxuan''s eyes were not blue.


    Lu Jingxuan was not afraid that he knew. He said directly, "we came from Antarctica. We had a little trouble before, so we..."


    Lu Jingxuan needless to say, others already know what happened behind.


    Because they escaped from their previous base.


    "Are you from Antarctica? Then you must have been to a place called la..." the man just wanted to say something, but when the previous woman saw him speak, she quickly stopped, "Daniel, since they are up there, let''s go down."


    "Wait, Catherine, we can''t let them stay here and become our time bomb." Daniel looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu warily.


    Generally, there will be more than a dozen people in the group, at least five or six people.


    But now he looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu. There were only two people who didn''t say. They didn''t even carry weapons, which made him suspect that the two people in front of him were powers.


    In the era of no food, powers and people with weapons have an overwhelming advantage.


    At present, these two people absolutely occupy a great advantage.


    Dare to form a team with two people, which is something many people dare not think of.


    Not to mention meeting a small group of zombies, but a larger group. He dares to say that these two people are absolutely doomed.


    However, Daniel''s mind was not so simple when he narrowly escaped from the base.


    Daniel couldn''t let the two men go when he thought of what was unusual in front of them.


    Not to mention Lu Jingxuan, they frowned, but others frowned.


    "Daniel, what do you mean?" Catherine looked at Daniel with a cruel smile at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Don''t we have no food? The food delivered to the door is not for nothing." Daniel''s words fell and his gun opened towards Lu Jingxuan.


    However, Lu Jingxuan was not so stupid. He asked him to shoot at himself. As soon as he raised his hand, a strong wind flew in. Daniel and others didn''t expect that Lu Jingxuan''s power was so powerful that he was almost blown away by the wind.


    "Let''s go." Lu Jingxuan said to song Fengfu. They jumped down from the upstairs when they were too scratched to open their eyes.


    As soon as they got to the ground, they ran quickly.


    All the other survivors affected by the situation here have their eyes on their side.


    After seeing two figures jumping down from the upstairs and leaving quickly, everyone thought they had met a terrible zombie.


    "Damn it, they escaped." Daniel felt the wind stopped and quickly wanted to solve song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, but where did he find someone at this time?


    There was not even a shadow in front of me.


    "Daniel, you''re so savage. We''re not in the same environment as before. Now we don''t have to eat human flesh or drink human blood. We don''t have to live like those monsters. Isn''t that good?" Catherine''s age is not young, but the end of the world catalyzes her original girl face into a mature woman.


    The man named Daniel Pooh a mouthful of water. If he didn''t like Catherine, he would have killed her as food.


    "Don''t tell me that. What''s the point if we don''t even live." the man called Daniel looked at Katherine fiercely.


    Being stared at fiercely by her man, Catherine stopped talking.


    She felt that her man had become very terrible. She was not the man she knew at all.


    Such a man made her feel strange, and even a feeling that she was about to turn into a devil.


    "Daniel, those two people are so powerful that a gust of wind makes us unable to open our eyes, which is completely absent in our team." someone from one of the others stepped forward and said.


    Daniel opened the watch strap in his hand, which contained information about the powers contained in the crystal base. He checked the power ranking and saw that many people''s powers had broken through level 1 to level 2.


    Daniel has not seen the ability of level 2 so far.


    Just now he noticed that the strong wind blowing by Lu Jingxuan was not owned by first-class powers like them.


    "They should be on Level 2." Daniel looked at the names of he Suqin and others on the list, as if filtering something.


    Far from knowing what Daniel was up to, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan found a place to stay after running out of the whole street.


    "I thought I could at least maintain the principle of going down the well without violating the river with them. Unexpectedly, they thought we were food." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that the man named Daniel was so cruel and wanted to eat them as food.


    Fortunately, they were a little more alert. They started their power when Daniel fired bullets at them, otherwise they would be miserable.

 Chapter 811

    Song Fengfu can actually guess such an outcome. After all, in the previous base, they already knew the fact that they ate people.


    After escaping from the base, when all the survivors had to look for food in the city because they had no food, song Fengfu understood the difficulty of looking for food.


    So it''s no wonder that there are so many survivor teams nearby, which are estimated to be spontaneously assembled.


    "Obviously, it will become more and more difficult to survive in the future." Song Fengfu thought of he Suqin and others. She didn''t know if they met the survivors.


    "Let''s call it a knockout game. In the end, we also need strong players to deal with alien creatures."


    Lu Jingxuan stood on the roof of a five story building and looked at the nearby two or three story house. Basically, there were survivors hiding inside.


    But they don''t know why these survivors don''t take advantage of the good time to collect materials. Instead, they hide in the house as if waiting for something.


    "It is said that we also need strong people in the end, but these so-called strong people in the end do not know whether they can support mankind again."


    Song Fengfu looked at the windows of other buildings, and there were crowds from time to time.


    Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want to think about such a long-term thing. Even if there are aliens at that time, they have space. They don''t believe that those aliens can still enter their space.


    "Go step by step." Lu Jingxuan said, opened the map and began to formulate relevant routes.


    At this time, the two did not know that the whole city had been gradually occupied by survivors who lacked food.


    That night, after Lu Jingxuan and others left, a large number of mutant creatures broke into the base. People with foresight found a place to hide early, while others drove out of the base.


    In short, it was like a locust crossing that night. The whole base was full of bones.


    The survivors who hid later came out after the mutant retreated, and the scene they saw could be described as hell on earth.


    Naturally, it is impossible to live in the base, so everyone tried to leave the base and came to the big city from the base to look for food.


    But everyone didn''t want to be used as cannon fodder, so everyone scattered to guard against each other and look for food.


    Another key point is that they want to get a car in the city and find a way to go to the so-called crystal base.


    After seeing the news brought by the powers from Antarctica, although many people hold a skeptical attitude, after the narration of the voice that doesn''t know where it comes from, they now begin to believe that the crystal base may be their last hope.


    Of course, they also want to say that they can collect a lot of zombie beads along the way. When they arrive at the crystal base, it is not a small wealth.


    When they can rent a house and buy food, they can live a normal life.


    Song Fengfu didn''t know that the survivors would be so ambitious. If she knew, she probably just wanted to say that you only deserve to stay outside the crystal base.


    Without the noise of cars and horses, everything seems to be restored to a silent world without people.


    Suddenly, the sound of guns and ammunition came from the quiet world, and the sound of cars running in the distance.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help paying attention.


    "I don''t know if Suqin has left the city." Song Fengfu looks into the distance with some worry. She is a little afraid that he Suqin will die on the way.


    At that time, she will lack a strength and can be said to be a strong ally.


    "With so many people and space, there will be nothing. You can rest assured." Lu Jingxuan looked at her worried eyes and patted her on the shoulder.


    Everyone has his own way to go, not to mention he Suqin. They urgently need to break through the boundaries of power.


    In contrast, they are the same. They urgently need to break through the boundaries brought by the power,


    Song Fengfu nodded silently, "rest is enough. Let''s start sweeping the city."


    "Well, let me explain the route and how to go first." Lu Jingxuan said, pointing to the map as he opened his mouth.


    According to Lu Jingxuan, after they left the building, they went into the path in the middle of the next floor and crossed the path to another street. There are many shops on the street so that they can collect materials.


    Of course, although there are few survivors hiding in the houses on both sides, there are many zombies on the road.


    If they want to eliminate the zombies, they have to prevent the survivors from peeping at them.


    Fortunately, food is generally difficult to find at this time, and it is impossible for survivors to dig food out of them.


    Song Fengfu followed Lu Jingxuan behind. Lu Jingxuan opened the way in front, and she followed.


    Until they got out of the intersection of the path, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan ran into a shop when the zombie didn''t pay attention.


    From the satellite map, it is impossible for them to see what is sold in this street. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan can only rely on their analysis of the street to determine whether it is a store selling goods.


    But when they found the things sold in the shop in front of them, they suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    "We''re in the wrong place," Song Fengfu said with a wry smile.


    "It must be. We must have gone to the wrong place." Lu Jingxuan blinked.


    Adult store, this is a rare store.


    "Let''s go out and go to another one." Song Fengfu looked at the things that made people blush and heartbeat, and didn''t dare to collect them at all.


    "Wait, it''s not necessary. We can collect these things for those powers." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the things in the store. If they don''t use them, it doesn''t mean that others can''t use them.


    "Collect it for the powers?" Song Fengfu looked up and thought, do those powers need these things?


    "Well, after all, the relationship between people in the end of the world is lax. This thing can more or less avoid the emergence of AIDS." as soon as Lu Jingxuan finished speaking, he raised his hand, and the things on the shelf disappeared in an instant.


    Song Fengfu listened to the word AIDS, and the whole person was not well for a moment.


    She has forgotten that AIDS is more prevalent than ever before.


    "If you don''t say this, I can''t think of it. I have to remind the housekeeper that people with AIDS can''t put them in the base." Song Feng Fu doesn''t want to say that he despises people who have AIDS. But in order to ensure the safety of personnel in the crystal base, aids must be excluded.


    Song Feng Fu did not know how much the alarm had caused to the people in the base. Most of the men who were able to think about AIDS almost stopped recruiting women outside the base to enter the base.


    AIDS, not to mention the treatment that did not exist before the end of the world, is the treatment that did not exist after the end of the world.

 Chapter 812

    Everyone was afraid, whether it was the people in the crystal base or those who were driven out of the crystal base.


    Originally, the problem of AIDS should be put down or even forgotten by them. But now being raised, everyone feels afraid.


    Even everyone began to choose to stay away from those women who sold their bodies, which led to a group of women standing in the direction of the north gate of the crystal base and constantly scolding the city master of the crystal base.


    It''s a pity that the housekeeper didn''t tell song Fengfu and Yuan Shaoming''s parents about these things.


    After collecting all the things into the space, Lu Jingxuan informed the housekeeper. The housekeeper didn''t know much about such things and asked he Yufan.


    He Yufan is also a little embarrassed.


    Without food, drink and clothes, Lu Jingxuan went to collect such things, which makes people don''t know what to say.


    He Yufan sighed and did not intend to sell such things in the base.


    Anyway, all the places in the crystal base have been renovated and covered. He Yufan directly sells these things in a store in the outer city.


    It doesn''t matter whether you buy it or not.


    He Yufan doesn''t want to say that he is bothered by this invisible thing.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know that he Yufan regarded the things he collected as prejudicial things. If he knew he Yufan would think so, Lu Jingxuan probably wouldn''t collect these things.


    "Next time I meet such a shop, I don''t want to collect it for the second time." Song Fengfu looked at the shop collected by Lu Jingxuan. She just felt that if familiar people saw such a picture, she didn''t know what it would be like.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled. Such things are rare. Who knows if they will encounter the same thing again.


    "Relax, we can''t always know that we will encounter such a thing. Besides, aren''t we also working for the survivors in the base?"


    "Seek welfare? OK, we should seek welfare for them." Song Fengfu spread her hands. Anyway, just don''t harm their interests.


    They walked out of the store and rushed into another store.


    There were about three or four houses upstairs in the oblique corner opposite them, and the same five or six people looked at them eagerly.


    "Look at their backpacks. There must be food in them." one of them stared at their backpacks as if he wanted to pierce them.


    The others who were called by the man looked at Lu Jingxuan''s backpacks and hissed. "You are out of your sight. Such a small backpack and so dry stir fry. If there is food, it will swell up. Where will it look like such dry stir fry?"


    The people who spoke before listened to the sound and thought it was the same. If the two people had food in their backpacks, they didn''t have to run around like survivors looking for food.


    "Yes, but they seem to be looking for supplies. Should we also look for supplies?" the retort looked at the previous person.


    They fled all the way from the base to here, and a large group of them scattered for food.


    Soon they found a grocery store and found dusty mineral water and some packaged food from the corner of the grocery store.


    Although they are also afraid of radiation and even variation.


    But at this time, they don''t have so much attention. They only know that it''s important to protect their lives.


    "Let''s go, let''s look for supplies too." the others seemed to be encouraged and opened their mouth to their captain.


    Looking at the eyes of the team members, the so-called captain nodded solemnly.


    "OK, let''s go out and collect supplies."


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu didn''t know that many survivors who saw them also took to the streets after they wantonly collected and scraped the materials of the store.


    The city here is different from China and other big capitals. Although the flow of people is large, after such a long time in the end of the world, some zombies have moved from the city to the suburbs.


    So that the city originally full of zombies can only see the trace of some zombies in the twinkling of an eye.


    This is a completely manageable thing for survivors.


    After the survivors went out, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu seemed to feel. From the data presented within 100 meters, there were more than 50 survivors around them.


    Song Fengfu didn''t have to speak, and the noise outside was constantly transmitted to Lu Jingxuan''s ears.


    What''s more, after the survivors found that all the supplies had disappeared from the shops they swept, they all agreed that the two dark foreigners had a huge space to store a lot of supplies. When they all ran to Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    Looking at all the points on the map pouring towards them, the voices of these survivors came to Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu''s ears.


    "I just saw that those two people entered the store. Let''s go in and find it quickly." the cries of survivors came from outside the store.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan did not pay any attention, but chose to rush out of the store at the same speed as the wind.


    Everyone just felt a sudden flash in front of them, as if something flashed in front of them, and then everything returned to normal.


    "People, why is there no one?" instead of taking the previous flash as one thing, they rushed into the store.


    But there was nothing in the shop. When they couldn''t even find half a person, they remembered that someone had rushed out of the shop.


    "It seems that two figures rushed out just now. They must be the two of them. They can''t be wrong. They are powers." someone shouted.


    "Powers? Powers don''t have that speed, the same speed as ghosts." someone questioned.


    "Aren''t some novels about speed powers? Are they speed powers?"


    "Shit speed power, isn''t the crystal base announced now? Only the four powers of earth, water, fire and wind." someone questioned the words of the previous people.


    "The four powers of earth, water, fire and wind? What are the two people in front? Ghosts?"


    All kinds of questioning voices echoed in the ears of more than 50 people, and everyone shuddered when they heard a ghost word.


    "It must be a ghost." someone screamed.


    "Can ghosts collect goods?" someone rolled his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "Yes, can ghosts pack up supplies?" someone sneered.


    Lu Jingxuan quickly left the center of the survivors, unaware that they had been defined as ghosts.


    Leaving the dense area of survivors, they stopped and killed some zombies all the way, but they had no time to collect beads because of time.

 Chapter 813

    Even if it was a bargain for those survivors, Lu Jingxuan felt sorry for the beads left behind, but there was nothing he could do.


    They don''t want to be known and found by the survivors yet.


    From the survivors'' encirclement, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu went deeper into the city center. They looked at the desolation on the ground, and the dilapidated cars rushed into the shops on the street. The whole road didn''t open, but there was no place to go.


    This will be a big problem for ordinary survivors, but it is not easy for Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu to jump from one car to another.


    They opened their steps and ran towards the front.


    Although the car on the road blocked the direction of their progress, it also created an opportunity for them to kill the zombie in the middle.


    The zombies stuck between the car and the car were destroyed one by one, and soon their bodies became the food of cockroaches.


    Song Fengfu was afraid of those cockroaches. After all, they were antennal insects. Looking at the brown cockroach legs with barbs, song Fengfu couldn''t think of how some places were keen to eat such things before the end of the world.


    "Fengfu, the shop over there is relatively complete. I''ll leave it to you." Lu Jingxuan interrupted song Fengfu''s thoughts at this time and arranged her to the Road shop opposite.


    Song Fengfu nodded and quickly entered the next store.


    Within half a minute after Song Fengfu entered the store, the people in the original place attracted many zombies from all directions because of their popularity.


    When they had no place to escape, they chose to escape in the same direction as song Fengfu.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan didn''t think that the more people and things they couldn''t hide, the more they came in their direction.


    When they were ready to collect the 89th shop, there was a violent running sound and a sound that was completely different from English.


    "Jing Xuan, the survivors are coming." Song Fengfu listened to her voice, opened the map in her watch strap and stared straight.


    After a while without paying attention to the situation, the survivor ran to them.


    It''s like a brown sugar you can''t get rid of.


    "Hide first and meet again." Lu Jingxuan knew that every shop here had back doors and other places, which was to facilitate their cleaning or cooking.


    Of course, once there is any crisis in the store, they can come out the back door.


    Lu Jingxuan went out the back door. It was a narrow alley. There were no traces of zombies in the alley.


    Lu Jingxuan ran quickly to the front. At the same time, he informed song Fengfu to run to the same road as the survivors.


    They are now located in the south of the city. If they want to reach the north of the city, they have to pass half a city.


    "Jing Xuan, I''ve reached the designated position. What''s the situation there now?" Song Fengfu is on the top floor of a shop in the triangle at the end of the road. From here, you can intuitively see the survivors running on the road.


    "I''ll be right there." Lu Jingxuan ran from the other side of the house and jumped upstairs like a Wulin expert.


    As soon as he reached song Fengfu''s position, Lu Jingxuan heard several groups of people gathered on the main road in front of the house.


    Including the so-called Daniel and Catherine.


    "It''s them again. The enemy''s road is narrow." Lu Jingxuan frowned at the two people.


    "Don''t worry about them, how about going to the next city? When they are all here, there is no one in the next city." Song Fengfu doesn''t want to continue to hide and collect materials like this, and even shrink from killing a zombie.


    "Then let''s go to the next city." Lu Jingxuan listened to what the survivors began to discuss. Vaguely, he heard the survivors talk about food and cars.


    It seems that the survivors have not found food and cars yet, but they have nothing to do with them.


    "Let me see if Suqin and her family have left the city." Song Fengfu opened her watch strap and looked at the specially marked point that had appeared in the next city.


    But for Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, they won''t go to the same city as them.


    "They should leave the city." Lu Jingxuan stared at several points on Song Fengfu''s watch band. The place displayed was no longer the city, that is, he Suqin and they left the city.


    There''s no need to worry about song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan. Since all the people who should leave have left, it doesn''t make much sense for them to stay here.


    After choosing to leave, the two did not stop and ran directly towards the exit in the north of the city.


    For the zombies and shops on the road, they don''t stop more. Although they think the world will be less and less materials, what does it have to do with them?


    They can do as much as they can, and the rest depends entirely on their efforts.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, who had to go out of the city in two hours, spent half an hour and finally came to the expressway.


    But before they got on the highway, they met a group of survivors hiding at the intersection of the highway to rob.


    Seeing Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu appear with a small bag on their back, a group of survivors immediately raised their guns.


    "Leave the food."


    A man opened his mouth in heavily accented English.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced at the people in front of him and looked at some of them with bracelets. It seemed that they had escaped from the base.


    "I''m sorry, there''s nothing you want in our backpack."


    Lu Jingxuan threw his backpack at the man in front of him.


    The man who took the backpack weighed it and knew that there was nothing in it.


    No wonder Lu Jingxuan gave them his backpack so simply.


    The man didn''t expect that after intercepting for a long time, he only intercepted two guys without food and car. Suddenly, he was very uncomfortable.


    After throwing the backpack to Lu Jingxuan, the man looked at Song Fengfu with a dark face, "what about you."


    "There''s nothing in my backpack. If you want to see it, I''ll show you." Song Fengfu opened the backpack with only half a bottle of water in it.


    When the man saw the water in Song Fengfu''s bag, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, "give us the water."


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect that the man even wanted half a bottle of water. At present, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "No problem if you want water, but you must let us through."


    Song Fengfu doesn''t believe these people. Human nature doesn''t exist long after the end of the world. She hopes they will let themselves go after giving water. Song Fengfu doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 814

    The man listened to song Fengfu''s words and the corners of his mouth shriveled. He didn''t intend to let the two people go on the highway. Naturally, he wouldn''t let them go after Song Fengfu said these words.


    As a looter, the most important thing is to learn how to kill and plunder.


    The man didn''t speak and gave instructions to the group behind him.


    For a moment, the guns in the hands of several people shot several bullets at them.


    In the eyes of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, the bullets seemed to slow down countless times, not only allowing them to see the direction of the bullet, but also the color and appearance of the bullet.


    Lu Jingxuan always dislikes nonsense. Since others have bullied him, there is no reason not to fight back.


    Lu Jingxuan was like a gust of wind. The wind knife condensed in his hand blew over these people''s necks, and blood flowed in the air.


    Song Fengfu flew over the heads of these people and fell on the open space above the expressway.


    Four or five people, without exception, were all cut by Lu Jingxuan, struggling to lie down on the ground.


    Making sure that these people could not live, Lu Jingxuan stopped and looked at the smell of zombies in the distance.


    Lu Jingxuan quickly took out the RV, opened the door and got into the driver''s seat.


    Song Fengfu got on the RV without saying a word.


    Song Fengfu didn''t feel anything about Lu Jingxuan''s murder. After all, this is the end of the world. If the end of the world doesn''t kill, how can it be called the end of the world.


    On the bus, Lu Jingxuan chose automatic navigation and identification, then went to the restroom to deal with the foundation and the mess on his face.


    Compared with his current image, Lu Jingxuan still prefers the clean side. At least he won''t make himself look like a beggar.


    After Lu Jingxuan cleaned up, song Fengfu also went into the bathroom to clean up.


    "In the next city, let''s go to the East and cross with Suqin, which is more convenient for us to exercise." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu and changed into fresh clothes after she left the bathroom. The whole person seemed to turn black into white.


    Song Fengfu picked up the tablet and looked at he Suqin. There was a difference of more than 100 kilometers between where they were and where they went.


    More than 100 kilometers before the end of the world is nothing, but more than 100 kilometers after the end of the world can let them walk for several days.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan really experienced the hardships.


    "No problem, we''ll go wherever you say." Song Fengfu thought it would be better if they came here for tourism.


    Before the end of the world, they didn''t have time and money to go where they wanted to go. After the end of the world, they now have a chance. They have time everywhere they want to go, and they didn''t grab seats with them all the way. Isn''t it very good?


    Lu Jingxuan answered softly, looking at the road that had been cleaned by previous people. Except for some places where weeds grew, other places maintained a clean atmosphere.


    From the city road to the high-speed intersection, Lu Jingxuan broke through the restrictions of the high-speed intersection and drove all the way to the front.


    It is two hours away from the next city. During this period, he will pass two or three small towns. Lu Jingxuan is not interested in going in.


    This small town was the object for survivors to collect materials at the beginning of the end of the world. Now they can''t collect materials at all when they enter this small town. Let alone, they may be trapped by zombies.


    So Lu Jingxuan simply gave up the idea of collecting in such a small town.


    "Feng Fu, is there still four pieces of emeralds left?" Lu Jingxuan thought about what they had not finished while driving the car. One of them was the emeralds collected by Song Feng Fu.


    More than half a year has passed since the girl named Su Jin met in F City. They still have four pieces of emeralds to collect. They don''t know where they will appear.


    When Lu Jingxuan mentioned emerald, song Fengfu was stunned. Looking back on the collection of emeralds before, song Fengfu looked a little sad.


    Where will the four emeralds be scattered?


    "Well, it''s still four pieces short." Song Fengfu nodded slightly and sat cross legged on the sofa to practice Kung Fu.


    Relying on the power brought by emerald, song Fengfu is becoming more and more proficient in the use of martial arts. I believe that in time, she may become a Wulin expert.


    "Four pieces, I don''t know if we will meet when we go back to the crystal base." Lu Jingxuan felt that there was an arrangement in the dark, and these emeralds would appear in front of them according to a track.


    I just don''t know when these emeralds will appear.


    "Let it be." Song Fengfu closed her eyes and began to practice. Lu Jingxuan looked at her in the rearview mirror and stopped talking.


    The car went well all the way. I didn''t encounter zombies or mutant plants. Thanks to this land, who makes this a plain?


    After driving for nearly two hours, Lu Jingxuan was about to reach the city, but he met a team near a high-speed intersection on the way.


    This team is mainly black, and there are also some Asian faces.


    The most important thing is that there are old, young and women in this team, which makes Lu Jingxuan feel a little different in his heart.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced in the rearview mirror. Seeing that song Fengfu had opened his eyes, he said, "be careful and vigilant. This team may not be as simple as we see."


    "I know, we''re right here. Don''t get close to them." Song Fengfu got down from the sofa, went to the front and looked out.


    The group was nearly a hundred meters away from them. Speaking of it, everyone was well water and did not offend the river.


    Lu Jingxuan took a look at the time. It''s already four or five o''clock in the afternoon. There''s still a distance from the evening. It''s completely inappropriate to enter the city at this time. It''s better to take a rest in this place for one night and wait until tomorrow morning.


    Just when Lu Jingxuan planned to stay, three people came to the team over there, an Asian face, a black face and a white face. The faces of these three people made Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu feel funny.


    This is the rhythm that brings together people from three species in the world.


    The window door was knocked. Lu Jingxuan rolled down the window and looked out of the window with deep and divine eyes at the three people who were also on guard.


    "What''s up?"


    Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth in English.


    One of the three Asians was slightly surprised to see Lu Jingxuan''s face. It is rare to see Asian faces in this place.


    "We are in the front line. We want to ask if you have water here. We can exchange supplies." the Asian faced man said and took out a coke can of corn.


    Lu Jingxuan knew that food such as rice and wheat was not popular in European countries. They ate more crops such as corn.

 Chapter 815

    Now they want to exchange corn kernels. Lu Jingxuan shows a look of surprise.


    "That''s not necessary. We have plenty of water. You can wait. I''ll let my wife install it for you." Lu Jingxuan motioned to song Fengfu behind. Song Fengfu hid in the dark and took out a bucket full of water.


    Of course, song Fengfu will not take out the water in the spiritual spring in the space to them.


    The water in this bucket is the tap water usually used by those people in the base.


    The three people outside the door were delighted when they listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words.


    After the end of the world, they know the value of food and water. They can kill each other for food and water, and even eat each other''s flesh and blood.


    They have seen too much and are afraid.


    "Thank you." the three people went to the other side and watched song Fengfu get down from the car with a bucket of nearly ten liters of water. They quickly thanked him.


    Ten liters of water is too precious for them. In the past, they did not dare to think that there would be so much water for them to eat and drink.


    Song Fengfu didn''t answer. Looking at the car in front of her, she just felt strange because these people''s car was in the same opposite direction as them.


    "You''re welcome. Where are you going?" Song Fengfu asked curiously.


    "Antarctica." people with Asian faces listened to song Fengfu with some Chinese accent, and then said, "are you Chinese?"


    Although he just wanted to test whether song Fengfu and others were as he thought, the guys with Asian faces were still full of some worries.


    Song Fengfu nodded slightly, just because she saw that the man''s face was very similar to that of Chinese people.


    "You are also Chinese. That''s great. I''m also Chinese. I''m from H Province. Before the end of the world, I''m here to do state support work." the Chinese looked very excited and said.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t hold a relaxed attitude towards the Chinese people. After all, this is an era of extreme lack of materials in the year after the end of the world.


    "Well, what are you going to do in Antarctica?" Song Fengfu looked at the three people. They should not know the changes in Antarctica.


    Seeing song Fengfu''s question, the man with Asian face hurriedly said, "we heard that some countries have established security bases in Antarctica, so we''re going there now."


    Listening to this, song Fengfu didn''t know whether to laugh at their innocence or their stupidity.


    "There is no so-called security base in Antarctica. We are from Antarctica." Lu Jingxuan went to the door of the car and looked at the three people outside.


    The post apocalyptic nuclear radiation did not seem to have an unnecessary impact on the three of them, which made them look like normal people.


    "From Antarctica? God, what about Antarctica now? Has a security base been established?" the man with an Asian face said.


    "The security base in Antarctica has been destroyed. Now we have to go to the crystal base notified above." Lu Jingxuan tentatively said the crystal base notified above. He wanted to see why these people would think of going to the security base in Antarctica under the notice of the housekeeper.


    Do you think Antarctica is close to them?


    This is also possible.


    "The crystal base notified above? You mean the voice that doesn''t know where it comes from. We wanted to go, but later we thought that the place is too far away from us, and the authenticity of the voice is difficult to verify." people with Asian faces know that they really have to be careful at this time.


    Not only for themselves, but also for the children behind them.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to his words and nodded. He put himself in his shoes.


    Indeed, without knowing this base, he would not go to that strange base at all.


    "Well, we have to go back to cook. Would you like to come with us?" the Asian man said hospitably.


    Lu Jingxuan shook his head, "no, we still have food."


    "Well, let''s go first." the Asian face glanced at the open RV, only one glance. He saw the furnishings in the RV, which can be described as warm and luxurious.


    He had seen such a car before the end of the world, but there was no such car after the end of the world.


    "Goodbye." Song Fengfu waved and turned to get on the RV.


    As soon as the RV door was closed, song Fengfu turned to look at Lu Jingxuan, "the water is also given, and their direction is the opposite to ours. Do you think we should surpass them to the front, or stop here and wait for them to continue to borrow water?"


    "Go ahead. After all, you don''t want to be disturbed when we rest." Lu Jingxuan looked at the group of women and children and couldn''t tell when they were curious. It''s not good to come here to disturb them.


    Song Fengfu naturally didn''t want anyone to disturb them. After all, they can only sleep in the RV now.


    As for space, I can''t get in at all.


    With song Fengfu''s words, Lu Jingxuan started his car and ran to the front.


    As soon as the car here started, the eyes of the people over there were on this side.


    "Zhou Wen, they''re leaving." the black man who came before couldn''t help shouting when he saw Lu Jingxuan''s car start.


    When the man called Zhou Wen saw that Lu Jingxuan was leaving, he thought of the bucket of clean pure water.


    Suddenly, he felt that maybe they could not only get water, but also some kind of security with Lu Jingxuan.


    "Come on, let the children get in the car and we''ll catch up." Zhou Wen believed his intuition.


    After that, the children who were still outside quickly ran to the bus.


    "Zhou Wen, do we really want to follow them?" the black man heard Zhou Wen''s words. Although he got into the car, he still felt a little unsafe.


    "They said they were going to the crystal base. You think since they are going to the crystal base, they must know a lot about the crystal base. And they have said that the security base in Antarctica has been destroyed. Since it has been destroyed, there is no meaning for us to go to Antarctica. We might as well go to the crystal base."


    Zhou Wen''s brain turned fast.


    The Negro listened to Zhou Wen''s words. He had some small ideas, but now he completely forgot them.


    The destruction of the safe base in Antarctica means that they have lost a safe paradise. Now perhaps only the crystal base that doesn''t know where it came from will be their last hope and paradise.


    Song Fengfu went into the kitchen, took out a treated chicken from the space, put it into the pot, and boiled it with water.


    Many condiments are completely unnecessary for them to like light food.


    Of course, the guys who enter the crystal base are different. Some ask for this taste and some ask for that taste.

 Chapter 816

    If the housekeeper wasn''t there, song Fengfu didn''t know how many times the crystal restaurant would be smashed.


    Song Fengfu took back her distant thoughts and picked up one side of the pot to prepare some stir fry.


    After all, it''s boring to stay in the car at this time. It''s better to cook a few dishes and give them good comfort for their hard work these days.


    Song Fengfu remembered that they hadn''t tasted fish for a long time, so she just made a sweet and sour fish.


    It''s a little troublesome to eat, but now no one is watching, and they can eat slowly and leisurely.


    When song Fengfu was thinking about how to have a rich dinner, Lu Jingxuan suddenly opened his mouth. "Feng Fu, put the soup and fish into the space, and the survivors followed."


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth, song Fengfu quickly took things away and opened the small window behind him. Sure enough, he saw the survivors behind him follow up.


    "Really, what are they doing here? Isn''t it enough to give them water?" Song Fengfu asked. Those people don''t want to rely on them.


    "I think they should have heard us say that the security base in Antarctica does not exist, and that we are going to the crystal base, so they want to follow us." Lu Jingxuan looked at the car from the rearview mirror and kept a certain distance from them, but did not exceed it. He thought that their purpose was to follow them to the crystal base.


    "Follow us to the crystal base? Doesn''t that mean we have to be responsible for their food all the way?" Song Fengfu came out of the kitchen and sat down on the sofa.


    From the other party''s demand for water, we can see that they are really short of water. At the same time, although they have a lot of food, who can really ensure that they have a lot of food?


    After the end of the world, many people have to discount their words, no matter who they are.


    Lu Jingxuan found a place to connect the open space and stopped. "Well, I''ll negotiate with them. After all, we have to go into the city to collect materials."


    "OK, I hope they don''t have the same idea as you and go into the city to collect materials." Song Fengfu sighed lightly. They were most afraid of meeting survivors.


    Especially survivors like brown sugar.


    Watching the car in front stop, Zhou Wen also stopped the car at the same time.


    "Zhou Wen, they stopped the car. Shall we go over and talk to them so that they don''t misunderstand anything?" black Alex looked at Zhou Wen in a hurry.


    "Wait, the man got out of the car and he came towards us." white Flander sat in the co pilot''s seat and shouted at Lu Jingxuan who was coming towards them.


    Zhou Wen knew that Lu Jingxuan came towards them, but he didn''t know what Lu Jingxuan wanted to say to them.


    With an uneasy heart, Zhou Wen waited for Lu Jingxuan to come forward.


    "You follow me to think of the crystal base?" Lu Jingxuan walked to the front of the car and looked at Zhou Wen with deep eyes.


    Zhou Wen nodded quickly. "We just heard you say that the security base in Antarctica has disappeared, so the only place we can go now is the crystal base."


    "Well, if you want to go to the crystal base, you don''t have to follow me. After all, my wife and I have to collect materials all the way, so we can''t care about you." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want to say too much. At least for now, Zhou Wen has a good impression on him.


    Zhou Wen thought it was something. It turned out to be such a small thing.


    "No problem. We have to collect materials along the way. It will never cause you any trouble. Moreover, we are very familiar with the terrain here. You have to return to the Chinese mainland from here. You can''t do without a guide."


    "No need for guidance. We have no problem with this." Lu Jingxuan raised the watchband in his hand.


    Zhou Wen looked at the strap in his hand and couldn''t help frowning.


    What''s that?


    "This is a watchband developed in the crystal base. It has complete functions. It covers navigation contents such as maps. I can give you one. You can look at the map above and leave." Lu Jingxuan took out a watchband from his pants pocket as he finished.


    Zhou Wen took the strap, looked suspiciously at the strap that seemed to be connected, and clicked the function above.


    In an instant, something similar to a system appeared on the strap.


    Zhou Wen''s face was deeply stunned. How little did he know about the world? How things in the world have changed one set after another.


    "You can take the watch strap with me. The watch strap needs your blood and body temperature to activate the system to show more functions." Lu Jingxuan only felt funny when he saw his look.


    I''m afraid he''s never seen this before.


    Naturally, Zhou Wen has never seen this thing. After all, who has seen such a high-tech product?


    With such a thing, Zhou Wen naturally knew that he wanted to have more security for the crystal base, but he still wanted to work with Lu Jingxuan and them.


    "Thank you for helping us, but we have nothing to repay you." Zhou Wen said with some difficulty.


    "Zhou Wen, just tell them what we''ve seen before, or let them have a psychological preparation." black Akers listened to their dialogue and felt that the best way to repay him was to tell Lu Jingxuan what happened in front of him.


    Listening to the black people''s words, Zhou Wen thought it was the same. He simply opened his mouth and asked Lu Jingxuan, "brother, if you don''t have to hurry, I''ll tell you something about the front."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t think it was necessary because there was a reborn''s memory, and they didn''t think it was necessary.


    However, the current development is completely different from what the reborn thinks.


    Then Lu Jingxuan feels that his world may be a world with multiple parallel spaces, and there will be multiple selves in different parallel spaces.


    "Yes, I''ll inform my wife first and let her make some soup so that we can sit down and talk about what''s ahead."


    Zhou Wen didn''t object. After watching Lu Jingxuan go to the front, he handed the watchband to Akers.


    "Ex, take this watch with you. It''s inconvenient for me to drive."


    "It''s not very good, Frank. You''d better take care of it." Akers took the watch to the white man.


    Frank quickly shook his head. "Don''t give it to me. I think it''s better for Zhou Wen to keep it. Maybe it''s because of Zhou Wen."


    "Well, keep this Flander first. Later, I''ll ask if the brother still has it. If so, we can try to exchange it with them."


    Zhou Wen said to the two people as he let them get off to cook.

 Chapter 817

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Wenhui said so, and the other two nodded.


    "If more is the best, in case of losing one, at least one or two can let us have a way to reach the crystal base."


    Akers nodded.


    "Just how much will they exchange with us? After all, we have nothing to give him." Frank looked at them with some worry.


    "You don''t have to think about this. You''ll know when you ask."


    When Zhou Wen saw that people outside were already looking for something to cook, he didn''t know what Lu Jingxuan would make there.


    At this time, Lu Jingxuan asked song Fengfu to take out the chicken on the RV.


    "Really cook a chicken for them?" Song Fengfu frowned. They didn''t know the situation of people outside. It''s estimated that some people will have ideas.


    "Well, cook a chicken, let them taste it, and then tell them that they can get such treatment when they arrive at the crystal base. Do you think they will try their best to go to the crystal base?" Lu Jingxuan raised his mouth. People always want more sweets after tasting the sweets.


    Especially after the end of the world, people want to make an article on this sweetness.


    Song Fengfu immediately reflected Lu Jingxuan''s meaning, "as long as chicken soup, nothing else?"


    "Make some instant noodles in it, and say that chicken soup is the seasoning in instant noodles." Lu Jingxuan thought, something too tempting for Zhou Wen and their group might be thinking about going to crystal base.


    Nodding her head, song Fengfu knew what she should do.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan got out of the car and walked towards Zhou Wen, he began to say hello, "brother, this way."


    On the open space, more than 20 people made a small stove with stones. On the stove, Lu Jingxuan saw an iron bucket.


    The iron bucket is not very big. It contains a lot of water and something crushed.


    This kind of thing is yellow and white. Lu Jingxuan thought of the corn kernels he had seen before. It is obviously this kind of thing.


    "What you are eating now?" Lu Jingxuan asked.


    Zhou Wen nodded somewhat embarrassed. His messy hair seemed to have not been combed for a long time. It was greasy on his scalp.


    "This corn grain is well preserved. In addition, the country here does not like rice, so the only food we can eat is this kind of well preserved corn."


    Zhou Wen spoke Mandarin well. After he felt that he could better express his feelings in Mandarin, he began to speak Mandarin.


    Lu Jingxuan felt a burst of kindness when he heard Mandarin. "So you collected a lot?"


    When passing Zhou Wen''s car from the front, he saw two or three cars followed, one of which had a lot of things on it.


    Zhou Wen was not afraid of Lu Jingxuan''s temptation. "It''s quite a lot. After all, it''s only the last year, not three or five years. If you want to find such a little food, you can still find it."


    "It''s estimated that only you can find such a thing. I don''t think ordinary people will eat it." Lu Jingxuan never thought that corn kernels used as seeds could be boiled like this.


    Zhou Wen sipped at the corners of his mouth with a trace of helplessness, "There''s no way. Not long after the end of the world, the earth has fallen into a state of no autobiography, and we haven''t been in the water here since then. In order to obtain clean water and food, the state has established some mechanisms, but this is far from solving all the problems. We have to find food ourselves. There are many farms here, so we have to find food I went to several farms and found that there were many well preserved corn grains in the cellar here, so I had food. "


    Lu Jingxuan listened to Zhou Wen''s words and thought that he didn''t mention the nuclear power plant. He immediately asked, "do you know the explosion of nuclear power plants in many countries along the way?"


    "Nuclear power plant?" Zhou Wenmei frowned. He had never heard of the nuclear power plant explosion.


    Turning his head, Zhou Wen exchanged with exflander, then turned his head and looked at Lu Jingxuan. "There are only four nuclear power plants in South America. It is said that they had been ordered to close down when the end of the world happened."


    "Closed?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Zhou Wen in surprise. The speed of closing was really fast.


    Why is there no news from China?


    If China closes its nuclear power plants before the end of the world, there will be no problem of their relocation.


    In fact, Lu Jingxuan didn''t know that the seemingly distribution of survivor bases at the beginning of the end of the world was the performance of the internal struggle above.


    And who was in charge of what nuclear power plant at that time?


    Coupled with the establishment of secret bases, everyone is busy collecting materials. Who will remember that the nuclear power plant will explode?


    "Yes, after all, such a dangerous thing is no less than a zombie." Zhou Wen sighed as if he thought of something.


    In front of them, the corn grains in the iron pot began to smell, but it was still far from Song Fengfu.


    Gradually, the strong aroma came from the RV, which exceeded the smell emitted by Zhou Wen. All the survivors couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "It''s delicious. It''s the taste of chicken soup." a teenager on the survivor''s side shouted excitedly.


    "I haven''t smelled it for a long time. I thought I would never smell it all my life." a black woman was almost crying.


    Other people''s faces gradually showed various expressions. Lu Jingxuan looked at their expressions. It was because he had suffered too much.


    "Brother, this smell..." Zhou Wen looked at Lu Jingxuan with a little excitement.


    "It''s the taste of instant noodle seasoning." Lu Jingxuan won''t directly tell Zhou Wen that it''s the taste of chicken soup, so as not to make him doubt anything.


    "Instant noodles?" Zhou Wen heard the word and remembered the scene of bartering in a base before.


    Instant noodles, as the longest preserved food, has long become a precious material in the hands of those upper class people.


    Generally, people like them can''t see them at all, let alone eat instant noodles even if they see them.


    A piece of instant noodles can be exchanged for a kilogram of corn grains, enough for half of them to eat a meal.


    Zhou Wen sucked the smell from the air, as if he wanted to suck it completely into his nose.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him with a trace of satisfaction, as if he had no regrets in his life. I suddenly thought that if I didn''t have song Fengfu at first, I guess he is almost like Zhou Wen now.


    And Chen Qingming couldn''t shout at Song Fengfu so impolitely.


    "Jing Xuan, the soup is ready." Song Fengfu came down from the RV and came to the public with a small steamer.


    Zhou Wen was excited when he smelled the increasingly rich taste of chicken soup.


    However, he dared not ask if the chicken soup would be shared with them.

 Chapter 818

    Food is so precious, use less.


    "Give it to everyone." Lu Jingxuan just dropped a few words, and the people sitting by the iron pot cheered.


    Song Fengfu was startled by the cheers and shook her hand with the pot.


    Fortunately, song Fengfu was relieved that the robbery did not happen.


    "It''s better to leave it to them to deal with. They can divide it as they should." Song Fengfu was not interested in helping the survivors to divide a pot of chicken soup without chicken.


    "Thank you, thank you. Thank you so much for letting us taste meat at the end of the world." Zhou Wen hurried to pick up the pot of chicken soup as soon as he heard song Fengfu''s words.


    Almost green eyes stared at the pot of soup. After a few seconds, Zhou Wen gave the pot of soup to Alex.


    Ike, who received the pot of soup, couldn''t stop drooling and quickly brought it to the public.


    With all kinds of exclamations, a pot of soup was quickly divided.


    Song Fengfu looked at Zhou Wen and was at least divided into soup, and she and Lu Jingxuan didn''t even ask.


    Fortunately, she left some soup or something, or their dinner would be over.


    "It''s all right. Let''s get married. We''ll be ready to leave here. See you later." Lu Jingxuan patted Zhou Wen on the shoulder.


    Unprepared, Lu Jingxuan chose to leave at the moment. Zhou Wen hurriedly said, "brother, it''s too dangerous to walk at night. When we came along this road, we met several zombie tides. We finally rushed out. I really don''t want to see you die."


    Zhou Wen said these beautiful words. In fact, he hoped that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu would stay.


    In his eyes, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu can keep so clean from beginning to end. They are obviously powerful powers.


    Even their attitude of giving water whenever they want made him doubt that one of them was a water power.


    Zhou Wen''s expectation is doomed to disappointment, because there is a big loophole in his words.


    This loophole has put his character down.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have to meet our partners." Lu Jingxuan didn''t leave him a chance.


    As soon as the word "partner" was exported, Zhou Wen knew that even if they followed Lu Jingxuan, Lu Jingxuan''s partners might not be willing to let them follow.


    "Well, since you have partners to meet, we won''t stop. Just can we exchange some water with you with beads, and we want to change some weapons."


    Zhou Wen clearly missed this time. It''s hard to see you again next time.


    Water, food and weapons are what they need most now.


    By the way, and that strap.


    "We don''t have weapons, but we have water." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t mind exposing the water power. Isn''t it easy to carry water? Just take the bucket and fill it up.


    Zhou Wenxin felt a little sorry, but fortunately, their weapons should be able to support them to the survivors'' small base before they arrived.


    After exchanging what he wanted with Zhou Wen, Lu Jingxuan didn''t ask if he was a power. Without a word, Lu Jingxuan turned on the lights and drove ahead.


    After Lu Jingxuan and them left, frande turned to Zhou Wen with a slightly gloomy face.


    "Why let them go? They have food and water on them. If we grab the RV, maybe we don''t have to worry about water and food."


    "Frank, not everyone can rob. They look soft and weak, but they can run all the way from Antarctica and keep all aspects clean. Can you do it? And when everything is no longer produced and becomes a non renewable resource, they can give us something as good as chicken soup. That''s proof Point out that their strength is not weak at all. Even if they start, they will abuse US impolitely. "


    It''s not without reason that Zhou Wen can live up to now. He actually sees people very accurately.


    Especially in this last world, people who can see people are more needed.


    "Frank, listen to Zhou Wen. We pretended to rob many people along the way. It''s Zhou Wen''s credit. Let''s not plant ourselves because of those two people." Akers opened his watch strap. The language has automatically switched to the language he learned, so the words he is familiar with will appear on the watch strap.


    Frank knew Zhou Wen''s power in his heart, but he was really a little unwilling to let him give up those readily available materials.


    "Frank, I know you''re not willing, but you have to find out whether our lives are important or those people''s materials." Zhou Wen stared at the chicken soup assigned to him and didn''t smell like a seasoning bag.


    It''s obviously fresh chicken soup. He won''t admit it wrong.


    "Yes, frank, look here. Here are the data showing those two people. They are level 2 powers." Akers studied the watch strap and looked at the ranking of powers in the watch strap. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were far ahead.


    Frank was surprised. He had seen so-called powers, but he didn''t know how high the level of powers could be.


    "Level 2 powers? How powerful is that?" asked frand.


    "According to the data published here, level 2 powers can kill 50 white zombies and 10 White s zombies. Red zombies..." AIX said, staring at the data on the watch strap.


    Originally, they didn''t think there was anything in the world. No matter how powerful the power is, they will die when they encounter a strong zombie.


    But now they are frightened by such data.


    What is the white level and what is the red level? What else is S-class?


    They don''t know or understand.


    Frande is inexplicably more afraid. What will the world be purified into in the end?


    Leaving Zhou Wen and others, song Fengfu felt a little more relaxed. I don''t know why she felt this way. In short, song Fengfu felt much happier.


    "I feel the air is much better without them."


    "You just found that the air is much better. Don''t you feel what the subtle expressions of those people were like when they were just with them?" Lu Jingxuan called out satellite navigation while driving the car to see if those people were following up.


    "Subtle expression?" Song Fengfu listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and recalled what had happened before.


    From seeing Zhou Wen to getting off when she makes soup and getting on the bus


    "Embankment, and then... Eyeing." Song Fengfu remembered that several children showed not an excited look when she brought out the chicken soup, but an eyeing look, as if they were ready to deal with them at any time.

 Chapter 819

    "It seems that you are still a little late." Lu Jingxuan sighed.


    Think about how song Fengfu can become a woman with high IQ like in the novel.


    "What''s behind you? Make it clear." Song Fengfu came out of the kitchen and looked at the man in the driver''s seat and opened his mouth.


    "Their group of people are special robbers." after Lu Jingxuan determined that the people behind him would not follow up, he assured the system to automatically drive the car on the high speed.


    Song Fengfu was unprepared and was stunned when she heard such a sentence.


    Robbery?


    A gang of old people, women and children is a special robbery Gang?


    That''s ironic.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t believe that when such a gang meets people who are more powerful than them, shouldn''t it be Tuan Mie?


    "You can see from where they robbed. Those children don''t have guns in their hands." Song Fengfu said with a deep heart.


    "The fact that children don''t have guns doesn''t mean they don''t have any weapons." Lu Jingxuan squinted and recalled the picture he had seen before.


    Foreigners are precocious, coupled with the advantages of height and so on, it is easy to put some small weapons on their bodies.


    Just because song Fengfu can''t see it doesn''t mean he can''t see it.


    "They have a small backpack or waist bag. According to the size, there is no problem placing a small pistol."


    Lu Jingxuan''s words made song Fengfu feel suddenly enlightened.


    No wonder she felt something strange. It was their things.


    Backpack or waist bag.


    Originally, one or two people had such things. As a result, everyone had them, which made Feng Fu feel that they were not like survivors of escape, but a bit like gangs.


    Yes, according to the refugees, children usually don''t carry backpacks or waist bags.


    Unless someone puts something on them, or they save something themselves.


    But is that possible?


    There is a lack of eschatological materials. Their food is distributed regularly, and their pockets obviously can''t hold any food, so


    Song Fengfu thought more and more that Lu Jingxuan''s words were reasonable.


    Patting her chest, song Fengfu was glad she didn''t work with them, otherwise she didn''t know how those people died.


    "Fortunately, they didn''t do it, otherwise they would never survive tomorrow."


    Song Fengfu spit out a domineering remark.


    Lu Jingxuan replied, "the female tiger is going to be powerful."


    Song Fengfu just wanted to be proud, but she thought of the three words of the female tiger, and immediately angrily said, "who do you say is the female tiger?"


    "Isn''t it good? The female tiger is awe inspiring, domineering and invincible. She can play with those little mice as much as she wants, and completely control her fate in her own hands." Lu Jingxuan''s starlike eyes fell on Song Fengfu''s face, and song Fengfu raised her head with a trace of spoiled words.


    Lu Jingxuan himself was very good-looking. Song Fengfu had a good impression on him from the first time he saw him.


    Later, he said he would curse him not to betray himself.


    He did it, too.


    Later, in order to get rid of Yuan Shaoming, she took him as an arrow, and he didn''t object.


    Along the way, song Fengfu knew that the two sides could benefit from each other, but gradually the two people came together like two streams.


    There is no wave, but there is a feeling of spiritual blending.


    They looked at each other until there was a burning smell in the kitchen.


    Song Fengfu suddenly started.


    "I almost forgot. There are dishes in the kitchen." Song Fengfu hurriedly ran into the kitchen. Song Fengfu turned off the power and opened the lid. The dishes were almost dry and burnt into coke.


    Song Fengfu was unable to laugh or cry.


    "Wasted."


    "Cook again. We still have a lot of vegetables anyway." Lu Jingxuan knows that the housekeeper has made everything intelligent. At present, their vegetable varieties are not only classified, but also the materials in the associated space are classified and stored.


    One fifth of the materials collected by song Fengfu before the end of the world have been used up.


    They estimate that they will have to reduce the supply of these things to supermarkets in the future.


    After all, when productivity has not recovered and all materials are consumables, things become more and more valuable.


    Like the cattle, sheep, rabbits and other livestock originally bought in Song Fengfu space, they are now in a state of extinction.


    Although song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan predicted this situation and expanded production, the livestock raised in the farm and song Fengfu''s space can only be maintained for nearly two years, less than three years, if 30000 people are supplied to the base one day, two cattle, two pigs, two sheep, two rabbits, ten chickens and ten ducks.


    And this is limited supply, not unlimited supply.


    As for vegetables, they are cheaper than meat, but they are not much better.


    At present, the storage capacity of vegetables in the base is about 50000 kg and that of fruits is about 30000 kg.


    According to the cost of the base in one day, vegetables and fruits can only last for one to two years.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of rice, which can last longer.


    Song Fengfu poured out the charred vegetables. When she was about to grab a handful of vegetables from the space, there was a violent explosion in the distance.


    In an instant, the two felt that the air flow outside was spreading from the middle to the side in the form of waves.


    When the first wave of airflow arrived, they heard something hitting the car. The loud noise seemed to deafen people''s ears.


    Ignoring song Fengfu''s cooking mood, Lu Jingxuan ran to the front of the cab and looked out.


    In the dark world, you can only see the huge fire in the distance, which is very dazzling.


    "Where is the city?" Song Fengfu stared at the distance, not really, but from the tablet, the place was the city.


    "Let''s go and have a look?" Lu Jingxuan wanted to explore who was so powerful that he could make such a loud noise. He was really not afraid of zombies rushing to find them.


    "Wait, no fewer than 100 survivors were found near the explosion area." Song Fengfu opened her tablet and locked near the explosion area.


    The little green tells them that there are not a few survivors nearby.


    Lu Jingxuan stopped driving and switched to the stealth mode of the space vehicle after turning off the lights.


    Song Fengfu saw that the car had changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The car caught up." Lu Jingxuan stared at the tablet in the driver''s seat, and the people behind came.


    It''s not even just a car.


    "Let''s go to the side." Song Fengfu put down her tablet and motioned Lu Jingxuan to drive the car to the side.

 Chapter 820

    The expressway is actually very spacious. They have stopped at the most nearby position, but song Fengfu is afraid that if she doesn''t pay attention, the robbers who seem to be survivors will hit it, which is not very good.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded and just drove the car to the flat ground next to the expressway. Zhou Wen''s car quickly drove over.


    They didn''t see Lu Jingxuan''s car at all.


    Parked at the location of Lu Jingxuan''s car, Zhou Wen got off the car.


    "Do you smell anything strange?"


    "It''s the smell of vegetables." ex''s nose smelled around and soon found the vegetables thrown down by song Fengfu.


    "Vegetables? Now it''s a year after the end of the world, how can I still..." when Zhou Wen wanted to say how can there be vegetables, he suddenly remembered that there was no price of marked vegetables in this watch band?


    Why is he so stupid?


    The price of marked vegetables means that there may be vegetables on Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "Zhou Wen, these two survivors must have made it out. They are the only survivors on this road." Flander''s face was gloomy.


    They couldn''t even eat fresh vegetables. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu wasted them.


    "Jing Xuan, do you think the people behind are the Catherine and Daniel before?" Song Fengfu said through the light on the car of the group of people outside.


    "It''s them." Lu Jingxuan took out his telescope and saw the people outside truly.


    Including the so-called Daniel and Catherine.


    Unexpectedly, they caught up so quickly and even joined Zhou Wen. Lu Jingxuan thought it was fun.


    It''s strange that they didn''t disagree together.


    "They mixed up too fast. It''s really unscientific." Song Fengfu calculated the time and found that they could mix together in just half an hour and 15 minutes, which is too unpredictable.


    "They should have reached some conditions, so they will be together." Lu Jingxuan thought. At present, only this explanation can make sense.


    Song Fengfu stared at the group. They stopped the entrance to the open space, which made them want to get out.


    "Shall we follow them?" Song Fengfu asked the man around her.


    "It depends. At present, they probably don''t intend to leave." Lu Jingxuan is closer to the window, and his English level is better than song Fengfu, so he can translate those guys'' words more accurately.


    "When they find our charred dishes, they should find that we are not far from here." Song Fengfu knows that the vegetables are hot enough for the survivors to judge that their time away should not be very long.


    According to such time and speed, rational people will choose to catch up.


    "It''s not wrong that the distance is not far, but they didn''t find a light on the road. They suspected that the two of us might hide near here." Lu Jingxuan listened to Zhou Wen''s English and translated it to song Fengfu.


    Song Fengfu was very angry when she heard this. "Zhou Wen would really think that if there was no stealth function of the space car, maybe he would find us both."


    "He''s very smart, but it''s a pity that he didn''t use the right place." Lu Jingxuan took the telescope and listened to their conversation. When he wanted to rest in the open space and look for the trace of their car, he asked the system to drive the car a little farther away.


    "They want to camp here?" Song Fengfu frowned, and Lu Jingxuan''s instructions made them stay away from the highway.


    Although this area is a plain, it doesn''t look terrible, but for them, it will be safer to take the highway.


    "Well, Daniel and Katherine said that there was no goal now. They couldn''t tell where we were going. Blind chasing may have something wrong, so they didn''t chase." Lu Jingxuan came down from the driver''s seat. "Just as they didn''t chase, we can cook and rest."


    All the way, they haven''t had a bite of rice or a sip of water, but it''s cheaper. Zhou Wen and others cooked a pot of Chicken Soup for them.


    However, as the saying goes, eating people''s mouths is short and holding hands is short. Zhou Wen must pay a price.


    When song Fengfu went to cook, Lu Jingxuan observed Zhou Wen and others and wondered how to use them.


    After deciding to camp on the roadside, Zhou Wen, Daniel and others surrounded the city to discuss the situation.


    "Now we''ve lost someone. What do you think we should do next? Go to them or to the crystal base?" Zhou Wen glanced at Daniel and Catherine, the leaders.


    If they hadn''t brought huge survivors, he wouldn''t be afraid to work with them.


    In the light of the fire, Daniel''s eyes struggled slightly on his twisted face.


    Like hesitating about something.


    "The crystal base is too far away from here. We don''t have enough food for us to cross the whole American continent. What''s more, we have to go through Russia to enter China when we arrive in North America. For such a long distance, we have to prepare not only food, but also winter clothes." Catherine saw that Daniel didn''t speak and opened the mouth directly instead of him.


    "It''s not just what Catherine said, we have to prepare gasoline, cars and water," Daniel continued.


    Gasoline, cars and other means of transportation, they have to prepare first.


    And now it''s a year after the end of the world. It''s easy to find a car, but gasoline is not so easy to find.


    These survivors managed to get two buses in the last city and a little gasoline to support them here. Next, they have to find a way to get food, gasoline and water, which is the most important thing.


    Especially water. They don''t even have a water power here.


    It''s so sad.


    "We can only go to the base to find these things." Zhou Wen felt a cigarette and lit it. At the same time, he threw Daniel a cigarette.


    "Base, is there a base near here?" Daniel asked after taking the cigarette.


    "Yes, but the nearest base is still 30 kilometers away from us. If we are fast enough, we should be able to reach it in two or three days. But..." Zhou Wen took a puff of smoke and seemed to fall into thinking.


    "But what?" Daniel frowned.


    Can this man not say half and throw half.


    "It''s not a base, it''s just a place where survivors gather. The materials we collected can go there for other materials, such as water, food and others." Zhou Wen said. Daniel and others looked happy here.


    "We''ll go there tomorrow."

 Chapter 821

    Daniel licked his mouth, and the dry lips suggested that he had not drunk clean water for a long time, even a drop.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow they must get what they need.


    In the bonfire, the corn porridge cooked by Zhou Wen was carried out.


    Daniel''s eyes narrowed for a moment. He seemed to smell a different smell.


    It''s chicken soup.


    Here''s chicken soup.


    Daniel''s eyes flashed, "Mr. Zhou Wen, I can''t see that you have a good life. You still have chicken soup to drink."


    "This is not the chicken soup given by the two couples before. I just poured it into the pot. It smells delicious," Zhou Wen said with a smile.


    "It''s delicious." Daniel bit his mouth and really wanted to eat.


    "Let''s have one, brothers?" Zhou Wen motioned to Daniel.


    Daniel didn''t doubt him and hurriedly asked Catherine to take out the bowl.


    After the end of the world, these eating tools have become necessary things for them to use wherever they go.


    Daniel felt that he had begun to be no different from the survivors on the roadside before the end of the world.


    "One," Daniel said without doubt.


    Zhou Wen picked up a spoon, scooped out a thick corn porridge and put it into Daniel''s bowl.


    "You can have one too." Zhou Wen turned to Catherine and others. From seeing them to now, these people haven''t seen drinking water all the way.


    I think they don''t have any food at all, and they haven''t eaten meat for a long time.


    Then


    "Can you? We ate your food, you..." Catherine didn''t believe that Zhou Wen and others would give them the food so generously.


    This is the end of the world.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t give it to you for free. There''s still a long way to go from here to the gathering place of survivors. I need someone to escort me on the way. So it''s also a great help for us to have enough food and strength." Zhou Wen showed a smile that looked very kind.


    Although Katherine was puzzled, after seeing that Zhou Wen distributed the food to the children at the same time, she felt that Zhou Wen should not harm them.


    The food was distributed. Zhou Wen watched Catherine and others drink corn porridge, and then assigned the guard. After that, all the others went to bed in the bus.


    Lu Jingxuan watched the situation here. After seeing Zhou Wen distribute the food, he gave a sneer.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on outside?" Song Fengfu, who made four dishes and one soup, heard his voice and leaned out of the kitchen.


    "Zhou Wen gave Daniel the previous bucket of corn porridge." Lu Jingxuan said what he saw.


    Song Fengfu didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. Just divide it.


    Didn''t Zhou Wen want to give them the corn kernels in that coke can?


    "There should be nothing to be curious about."


    "There''s nothing to be curious about, but this week''s article is not as simple as we saw before." Lu Jingxuan continued to stare at the situation of Zhou Wen and others.


    "Well, you keep looking at them. I made the fish." when song Fengfu entered the kitchen and was about to steam the fish, Lu Jingxuan came in.


    "Wait, you want to make steamed fish?"


    "Yes, I can only make steamed fish." Song Fengfu smiled.


    Steamed fish is simple. As for sweet and sour fish or what kind of fish, forget it. It''s too troublesome. Who knows if there will be special circumstances on the other side.


    "I''ll come. It''s best to make a plate of boiled live fish at this time." Lu Jingxuan flashed into the kitchen, tied an apron, threw the flat fish made by song Fengfu into the space, and then took out a grass carp.


    To make boiled fish, this grass carp is the most suitable.


    Especially after cooking, the taste of fish is tender, white and smooth, and it is not greasy in the mouth.


    In addition, the grass carp came out of the Lingquan spring, and there was no smell in the mud.


    Lu Jingxuan handled grass carp very quickly. The grass carp had been processed in less than ten minutes.


    Plus song Fengfu took out the dishes that had been washed, Lu Jingxuan spent less than 20 minutes to finish a plate full of boiled live fish.


    Spicy boiled fish. Even people who like light fish for a long time will think about the taste.


    Not to mention those people who haven''t tasted it for a long time.


    When a plate full of boiled fish was put on the table, song Fengfu swallowed her saliva. "I can eat at last."


    "If you want to eat, eat quickly. We can make a fuss about the rest at that time." Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at the outside world.


    I don''t know what kind of idea Zhou Wen is making. He always feels that Zhou Wen must have ulterior ideas.


    "Make an article? Deal with Zhou Wen?" Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at Zhou Wen. He whispered something with Frank. Then Frank walked towards Daniel''s night watch crowd.


    In a few seconds, song Fengfu looked at Daniel and fell down as if he were dead.


    "They killed Daniel." Song Fengfu looked at the scene outside with open eyes in surprise.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to her words, opened a corner of the window and inquired about things outside.


    "Zhou Wen, that woman looks good. I want that woman." Frank went to Daniel and pulled Catherine into his arms. His big palm was directly covered with the tall and straight soft and unscrupulous kneading.


    Catherine, who is now completely asleep, has no idea what is happening outside, let alone that her fate has been doomed.


    Zhou Wen took a look at Catherine''s proud posture, and the fire in his heart actually wanted to release it.


    But since Frank wanted this woman, he had to look for another woman.


    Song Fengfu was actually in line with his mind, but the pressure from the strong told him that the other side was not easy to deal with.


    So he can only hide his mind.


    As for Daniel and Catherine, no matter what they wear and dress and their behavior under various circumstances, he clearly knows that this group of people are vulnerable, and even this group of people can''t get into his eyes.


    So he put sleeping pills in the corn porridge, and now it''s time for them to die.


    In addition to women, the men Daniel brought, including Daniel himself, didn''t know that a bowl of corn porridge had killed him.


    Zhou Wen asked his half aged children to take out their knives, cut Daniel and others'' throats, and put all the blood into the bucket for standby.


    All the bodies were thrown into Daniel''s previous car.


    The women were all taken off the car by the men on Zhou Wen''s side and began to have sex in the field.

 Chapter 822

    Song Fengfu can''t stand it. These people are so hateful.


    It''s scum.


    She even imagined what Zhou Wen planned to do with the bodies.


    In the absence of food, human bodies are the best food.


    "Feng Fu, don''t look at it. We can''t control this kind of thing. It will happen again. Instead, we approach there in a form of encirclement.


    Song Fengfu looked at the full seven men around Catherine. The disgusting picture made her send a wind knife to frande.


    Song Fengfu''s powers have advanced very quickly. Originally, ordinary people can feel the sound of the wind cutting through the air when the wind blade strikes. Now, this sound disappears with the improvement of her powers. It''s almost impossible to feel the coming of death.


    Like being quickly reaped by the sickle of death, the seven men around Catherine, including those underage children, fell to the ground like a basketball.


    The smell of blood suddenly rose, and the zombies originally buried around suddenly flew uncontrollably towards the place with heavy smell of blood.


    Katherine was already desperate. She should be more desperate when facing the current situation.


    However, her eyes looked at Zhou Wen and others, and rushed to Zhou Wen with all her blood.


    Zhou Wen, Ike and others are not powers. When they were still trying to do something, they couldn''t help shouting when they heard the roar of the zombie and saw the bloody Catherine.


    "Come on, kill the zombie, kill the woman."

 Chapter 823

    Zhou Wen''s voice was very sharp. When people around him heard the sound, they took out their guns and shot at Catherine.


    Katherine, who had run to the front, was willing to let them shoot, grabbed one of them by the hand, turned the gun around, and pointed the muzzle at him.


    The other party was unable to defend, and a bullet was in the middle of his eyebrow.


    When Zhou Wen saw that he wanted to take out his gun and aim at Catherine, the woman under him didn''t know where to touch the stone and hit him hard on the head.


    Zhou Wen instantly felt his scalp numb and his head buzzing.


    "Fanny, get in the car." Catherine reached the side of the bus, picked up her gun and fired a bullet at a rushing zombie.


    The woman who climbed out of Zhou Wen ran to the bus naked and rushed into the bus.


    Akers saw Zhou Wen''s shaky body and didn''t want to stand well. A zombie suddenly flew towards him.


    Sharp fangs pierced into his dark skin, and Zhou Wen uttered a startling wail.


    Akers knew Zhou Wen was hopeless.


    "Ex, save me, save me." Zhou Wen stretched out his bloody hand to els.


    It is clear that saving Zhou Wen is also a white rescue. EXX just wants to escape now.


    Now it''s a mess. Seeing that the people he brought were bitten to death by zombies one by one, Alex no longer hesitated. When he rushed to the bus, song Fengfu sent a wind knife.


    Akers felt something across his neck, and then he saw... His body.


    "Come on, Fanny, drive quickly." Catherine didn''t care about dressing at this time. As soon as she closed the door, she asked the previous woman to quickly drive out of the car.


    As soon as the bus started, Fanny slammed on the gas and rushed out.


    Wild last week, Wen stopped his breath in the wailing, and the others were no better. Within a minute, he was submerged in the trend of zombies.


    "Do we want to follow?" Song Fengfu looked at the zombie, took out the survivor''s stomach and stuffed all the intestines into her mouth for fear that she didn''t have to eat.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded, "follow up. These zombies are obviously disciplined and organized. It''s impossible to let these two women go."


    Listening to this, song Fengfu looked at the zombies outside and suddenly remembered the scene that he Yufan had controlled the zombies before. Could it be that these zombies were also controlled by people like he Yufan?


    Isn''t that possible?


    Song Fengfu sat in the co driver''s seat and watched Lu Jingxuan adjust the shape of the car. They could be decomposed into space like particles, but they would not be blown away.


    This can also prevent them from being tracked down.


    It''s a bit like watching 3D movies in a 3D cinema. It''s completely a bystander''s attitude.


    Of course, they can''t do anything in this form, let alone emit powers.


    Lu Jingxuan drove the car and soon caught up with Catherine''s car. It can almost be said that they drove the car to a state completely parallel to Catherine''s car.


    Of course, the situation on the car was also clearly seen by them.


    I found the clothes I didn''t know who was wearing on the bus and put them on. When Catherine was trying to exchange a seat with Fanny, there was a loud noise on the bus roof.


    It looks like something hit it.


    Then Catherine and Fanny felt a shiver in their hearts, as if something terrible was about to happen.


    Catherine pointed the gun at the top of the bus and held her breath waiting for the unknown existence to appear again.


    At least Fanny spent more than a year at the end of the world and knew what to do at this time.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Fanny stepped on the accelerator and kept running in the dark night.


    There was no light around, and there was only their breathing sound at this time. And their hearts are beating faster.


    This is the plain. On the plain, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu can''t appear inexplicably.


    It is impossible to help them inexplicably.


    As time went by, Catherine kept sweating, and it was really uncomfortable to stick to her.


    However, she dared not move. The more this time, the more she knew that the danger had not been solved at all.


    Lu Jingxuan slowed down the car a little in order to know what was on Catherine''s bus.


    According to the satellite map, there is a red point on the bus, but the combat effectiveness and strength of this point and what they are good at can not be displayed on the satellite map, which leads to that they don''t know that thing at all now.


    Only a few steps back for research.


    Song Fengfu is going to take out night vision glasses after the car retreats, but she finds that it is impossible for them to take out night vision glasses in this way.


    Lu Jingxuan received the meaning of song Fengfu''s brain wave and quickly switched the car to a normal state.


    Also, the groups of zombies on the road can''t catch up at all, otherwise the invisible car may still be found.


    Song Fengfu took out her night vision glasses and looked at the car. She didn''t think so. As a result, this look almost didn''t scare her to death.


    "My God, people can be as ugly as pigs, and this zombie can be as ugly as shit. What''s the matter with the world?" Song Fengfu''s face was slightly pale. When she met so many zombies, she didn''t see any one as ugly as the one in front of her.


    Lu Jingxuan was a little unclear, so he took night vision glasses from Song Fengfu and looked at them.


    I didn''t expect that it was really amazing. Six sharp iron feet grew behind a human zombie on the bus. In addition, the meat of the original ass extended to the heel, which was like dragging a tail.


    In this way, the ugly zombie, not to mention Lu Jingxuan''s first meeting, is also the first time for song Fengfu.


    The key is that the zombie is still a male zombie. He sat on the roof and began to roll.


    It''s very embarrassing.


    Song Fengfu turned her eyes and didn''t dare to look at the guy for fear of polluting her eyes.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t care about this. Instead, he felt that the zombie in front of him was doing this like


    "Feng Fu, beat down the zombie." Lu Jingxuan''s sudden opening made Song Feng Fu unable to return to God temporarily.


    "What happened?" Song Fengfu turned her head suspiciously and saw that the zombie on the roof spewed out a slip of things.


    It''s dirty eyes.


    "It stares at Catherine and wants to treat them as the mother of cultivating little spiders." Lu Jingxuan recalls what he saw before, and has reason to believe that the zombie in front of him must want to do so.


    Raise little spiders?


    Song Fengfu was stunned. Are you kidding?

 Chapter 824

    "How can a human body produce spiders?" Song Fengfu blurted out subconsciously.


    "How can spider feet grow on that man?" Lu Jingxuan retorted.


    Song Fengfu was speechless.


    They all say that they don''t talk about strange forces and gods, but the world has exceeded their imagination. It''s strange to say that they don''t really have strange forces and gods.


    Song Feng Fu Yang raised her hand, condensed a wind knife from the air in front of her, and quickly went towards the spider man.


    As if there was an induction, the spider man jumped to avoid the attack of the wind knife.


    Song Fengfu looked at the failure of a blow and immediately sent out a knife, two knives, and the knife greeted the spider man.


    Spider man kept dodging, but his eyes kept looking around, trying to find his attacker.


    But he couldn''t see anyone except this bus.


    At this time, Lu Jingxuan also joined song Fengfu''s team and constantly used the wind knife to attack the spider man.


    After the double attack, the spider man was obviously overwhelmed. Song Fengfu had hit two of his six feet behind him.


    "It feels like playing a shooting game. Only by killing this guy can we pass." Song Fengfu kept using the wind knife and felt that her spirit was about to reach the limit.


    "It''s exciting, isn''t it?" Lu Jingxuan raised his mouth. The window in front of him was equivalent to a screen, and the bullets shot out turned into a wind knife.


    It''s like playing some pre apocalyptic shooting games.


    But Lu Jingxuan thought it was not enough. What he wanted was to destroy the spider man.


    Spider man kept dodging the wind knife on the roof. A pair of dark blue eyes gradually appeared, angry, hate and even eat people''s eyes.


    The sound from the roof came down from time to time, and Catherine grabbed the gun and swayed with the sound.


    "Catherine, what''s on the roof?" Fanny slammed on the accelerator and drove the car, but her heart was filled with fear.


    Hearing the sound from the roof, but not knowing what kind of existence is on the roof, this unknown thing is often more frightening than what we already know.


    Catherine didn''t know what was on the roof. She only knew that she had to kill it when it came down with a gun.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan seem to be in a state. They regard the spider man in front of them as the boss in the game and constantly use the wind power.


    With the passage of time, the two men unloaded the six feet on the spider man, and the meat he dragged behind his ass was cut by song Fengfu.


    Only when they wanted to get rid of the spider man, he ran away.


    He escaped very thoroughly.


    The knife song Fengfu sent out didn''t cut his neck at all, so he escaped completely.


    "Really, if you want to play thoroughly, what''s the meaning of escaping like this?" Lu Jingxuan had no trace of spider man in front of him.


    And the damn spider man chose to jump from the front of the bus, which made Fanny, who was driving, roll over unprepared.


    Although the spider man escaped, the whole head of the spider man was ripped off from his neck after the bus hit him.


    Fanny heard a loud noise and knew she had hit something, but she didn''t dare to stop and look because she knew there was something on the roof.


    What happened in front of spider man made Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu show an embarrassing and divine expression.


    Is such a good toy finished?


    This is too outrageous.


    "I wonder if we should get a cow behind the car to attract zombies." Song Fengfu seemed to find some fun and began to have fun.


    Lu Jingxuan stopped the car, cancelled the stealth mode and looked at Song Fengfu, "do you want us to be chased by zombies?"


    "That''s right. By the way, we can exercise our powers. This earth power hasn''t broken through level 2 so far. We just take this opportunity to improve our powers." Song Fengfu had a crooked mind, and Lu Jingxuan had no choice.


    "You can exercise by doing this, but what about collecting materials?" Lu Jingxuan asked a question.


    Song Fengfu was silent.


    "Then give up."


    "Well, if you want to play, let''s collect materials and play at the same time." Lu Jingxuan took out a yellow zombie bead from the spider man''s head, cleaned it, and handed it to song Fengfu.


    Nodding her head, song Fengfu put away the zombie beads, "can we chase them now?"


    "Don''t worry, we have plenty of time to chase." Lu Jingxuan started the car and chased out like a sword.


    In less than a minute, Lu Jingxuan caught up with Catherine''s car. At this time, Catherine seemed to collapse and collapsed on the chair.


    "Catherine, are you all right now?" Fanny asked very carefully.


    "It should be all right, but we''re not out of danger yet. We have to find a safe place and we have to rest now." Catherine only felt very tired for a while.


    I didn''t expect to be planted like this tonight.


    What''s more, Daniel said he would die, which completely exceeded her expectation.


    Fanny looked around, such an empty plain highway. Unless they went to the city ahead to find a house to rest, they wouldn''t want to live in peace tonight.


    But now there is a strong fire in the city, and I don''t know what happened.


    They dare not rush into the city.


    Fanny drove to the fork of the road into the city. When she was thinking about whether she should enter the city, cars in the distance roared here with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    When Fanny was about to step on the accelerator, Catherine, who had a rest of more than half an hour, came forward and said, "Fanny, you go to rest and I''ll drive."


    "Can you?" Fanny stared at Catherine in front of her. She had only rested for more than half an hour.


    "No problem, I''m much better now." Catherine took Fanny''s place in the driver''s seat and began to rush forward.


    Behind him, Lu Jingxuan''s car followed behind and paid special attention to the cars driving out of the city.


    Where did those cars come from?


    What is the purpose?


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t know, just because those heavy trucks had already driven on the road.


    The particle mode used by Lu Jingxuan before starting makes the whole car remain in a state of decomposition and non decomposition.


    Soon Lu Jingxuan saw that the heavy truck had passed the bus. The people on the bus showed a look of surprise to Catherine in the driver''s seat, but didn''t speak much.


    "Katherine, let''s follow them. What they pulled on the car was supplies." Fanny saw boxes of food from the other party''s car, including several iconic food packages, which made Fanny swallow.


    Catherine listened to Fanny and nodded.

 Chapter 825

    Materials are what they need most at present.


    With materials, they have the capital to live. Without materials, they can only wait to die.


    The roads in the city are hard to get in, and the supplies are getting harder and harder day by day. Now if they want food, they have to go to the survivors'' refugee camp or base.


    Catherine knows that these drivers may be as bad as Zhou Wen and others, but now she has no choice but to follow these drivers in order to live.


    The car was driving on the high speed, and the cold wind kept whistling past the side of the car.


    Catherine clung to the steering wheel and followed the heavy truck.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are now particle like beings and can only drive behind everyone''s cars.


    "Captain, there are two chicks on the bus. They look good. You said that if you take them away, the brothers might be happy." a laugh came from the heavy truck.


    The man called captain glanced at the man, "if you want to be happy, stay and be happy slowly. The rest of us have to go to the crystal base."


    "Captain, you said crystal base? Did you say that the news from nowhere would be true? There are so-called aliens in the world?" the man who spoke before had short hair and looked a bit like a prick.


    "The world has developed into what it is now. People can''t help believing that there are no aliens in the world." the man called captain sat by the window and lit a cigarette.


    At this time, he needs to anesthetize his nerves with cigarettes.


    The prick glanced. "Captain, if this is a trap set by aliens, what should we do?"


    "The trap of aliens?" the captain sneered. "If it''s an alien trap, why don''t you think those aliens with high technology catch us? You know, they can make the sound of broadcasting everywhere, which is obviously not something that human beings can do. Even if it''s not the end of the world, it''s impossible for any country to do so in the era of peace and prosperity."


    "But..." when the prick wanted to say something, the captain waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, we must go to the market tonight to exchange weapons and then go on the road." the captain gave him the cigarette after taking a sip.


    The prick took the cigarette and took a deep breath, "Captain, it will take at least one to two years to go to China?"


    "Yes, if it was a week before the end of the world, it would be enough. Now it''s really going to be a fucking year or two." the captain''s eyes looked out of the window, just opposite Catherine on the bus.


    "I''m afraid we can''t get there in one or two years." the prick stepped on the accelerator and ran across regardless of what he would encounter in front.


    Four or five hours later, the sky gradually turned white.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu soon turned into a broken path with the car. After driving on the path, a place like a village appeared.


    After driving into the village, the car reached an open space and stopped. Lu Jingxuan looked at the man called the captain and began to command his men to unload.


    "Let''s find a place to go out and have a look." Song Fengfu said to Lu Jingxuan, waiting for Lu Jingxuan to park the car steadily and then reverse the mode. The invisible car suddenly appeared in the empty seat.


    The two quickly got out of the car. Lu Jingxuan put the car away and took out two backpacks.


    "Here you are." Lu Jingxuan gave song Fengfu one of his backpacks.


    "Jing Xuan, I think we have to put on makeup. It''s too clean. I''m afraid it''s not good to appear in front of those people." Song Fengfu looked at them and didn''t look like people mixing in the end of the world.


    Wait a minute. It''s very likely that some people will stare at them because they are like this. That''s not good.


    "Wait, I''ll get some dirt in the space to wipe, and you have to prepare a hat. Women are always very dangerous here." Lu Jingxuan from the beginning of the end of the world to now, if there is any situation in which women are most dangerous, it is when they meet survivors.


    Of course, ordinary survivors have no strength to do such things. After all, they can''t eat enough, let alone do other things.


    As for those who can do dirty things, the only ones are powers and survivors with some abilities.


    People like Zhou Wen, Daniel and Flander.


    But here, Lu Jingxuan felt that something similar might happen.


    After some makeup, they entered the village.


    This village is not managed everywhere like the survivor base encountered before. There are more or less several people in each street and house.


    There are all kinds of things on the ground. Unfortunately, it has no effect on Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, they have collected all the things they should collect. Now they just want to upgrade their ability and find the remaining four emeralds.


    As long as we find the remaining four emeralds and establish the base of the crystal base, the whole world will revolve around the crystal base in the future.


    Of course, we should also prevent possible aliens.


    "Everyone listen, everyone listen. We have four hours to leave here and go to the crystal base. If you need to follow the people on the road, exchange the materials you need as soon as possible. It''s out of date." a voice sounded in the dark night.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu look at each other and start after four novels. Should they go back to sleep?


    "I''m leaving. I''ve really come to this step." as soon as the voice came from somewhere, Lu Jingxuan keenly caught it.


    "Several groups of people have left. We should be the last group." another voice came into Lu Jingxuan''s ear.


    Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help thinking that the groups of people they said were already on the way to the crystal base?


    "I don''t know. People should come again."


    "But the lone wolf team has come back. If someone wanted to come, they would have come long ago. Would they wait so long?" another man asked suspiciously.


    "It depends on others. If they say they want to go, we''ll go. The longer I stay here, I always feel very uneasy."


    "Yes, I have such a feeling."


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu passed by the stall and saw that the stall was selling jewelry and other things, but there were no green gemstones such as emeralds. Otherwise, they might be able to see if they needed something.


    In this spontaneously organized market, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu strolled around and found that in addition to selling gemstones, there were some animal skins, clothes and trousers in the market.


    Of course, the best thing to sell is weapons.

 Chapter 826

    They noticed that many weapons stalls were placed with all kinds of weapons.


    There are also many people in front of the weapons. Most of them have food in their hands. It seems that they intend to exchange weapons with them.


    They were not interested in weapons. They walked directly to the front. They saw several blonde water powers filling many buckets with water.


    On the side of these water powers are several powerful looking men. These men don''t have any weapons, but they should look like a group of powers.


    When Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu paid attention to these people, a voice sounded and pointed at the powers in front of them, "Alice, let them fill all the buckets with water in half an hour. In an hour, we will go to the crystal base."


    "Leave in an hour? Then we won''t wait for survivors from other places?" the woman called Alice frowned.


    They only stay here to wait for more survivors to come here. If they all leave, how do those survivors come here without food and food?


    "I can''t wait. The radio has been playing for several days. They have come long before they come. They don''t have to wait until now. And who knows if they will go on other roads? After all, we are East here, and they also go west if they want to go." the previous man said.


    The woman called Alice thought for a while and nodded, "well, I''ll get ready here and start in an hour."


    "I''ll inform the others." by the light, the figure began to go everywhere.


    Lu Jingxuan thought that since these people decided to leave in an hour, should they also prepare?


    "They''re leaving, do we have to follow?" Song Fengfu pulled Lu Jingxuan''s clothes. In fact, she didn''t want to stay with these survivors, so that they wouldn''t even have the opportunity to train.


    "No, we go into the city." Lu Jingxuan shook his head. Entering the city is the real king for them.


    Following the survivors, they shrink their heads and tails. They can''t play any role at all.


    After making up their mind, the two chose to leave the temporary survivor Town, drive out an RV and return to the city where the heavy truck was located.


    However, due to navigation and no survivors along the way, the speed of RV is almost as fast as high-speed railway, which can reach hundreds of kilometers an hour.


    After coming out of the survivors'' gathering place, the RV took only an hour to get here.


    The zombies who had been attracted to the city entrance by the heavy truck were still wandering in front of the intersection. The dark area was integrated with the darkness around. If Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu hadn''t cultivated some ability to see at night, I''m afraid they didn''t know how many these zombies were.


    "Seeing this scene in front of me, I really want a missile to come down and raze here." Song Fengfu thought of Raccoon City in the biochemical crisis. In the end, it was not a missile razed to the ground?


    Lu Jingxuan stared at the zombie in front of him. "It''s simple to want to raze here, but other places still won''t change."


    "What I said is that if this place is razed to the ground, other places will not change." Song Fengfu sighed.


    Watching Lu Jingxuan slam on the accelerator and rush to the group of zombies, it''s like a bowling ball hitting a bowling bottle. All zombies fall down as long as they are hit by a car.


    Song Fengfu sat in the car and looked out of the window. The terrible rotten faces outside the window were wiped one by one, and finally the dust fell.


    At the moment, the RV was like a runaway Mustang, until it knocked these zombies beyond recognition.


    However, with more and more noise here, zombies from all directions gradually surrounded it.


    "Go to the tall building over there. We''ll kill them on the tall building." Song Fengfu said, pointing to a place not too far away.


    "Wait, we don''t need to kill all of them. These small minions are meaningless to us. After we collect some materials, we''ll find a bigger boss. After we solve them, we''ll go to the next city."


    Lu Jingxuan''s tone was not too tough, but after he said so, song Fengfu thought it was reasonable.


    Dealing with small minions is not very important anymore.


    After all, if they improve their abilities, a fire power can kill at least one or two hundred zombies at a time.


    They are naturally not interested in the slag that can only become their cannon fodder.


    "Wait, put these words later and solve the problems in front of you first." Song Fengfu looked at the zombies pouring towards them.


    "The immediate problem?" Lu Jingxuan looked forward and suddenly felt a headache.


    Those zombies came towards them. If you want to leave here, you can either hide in the space or bump out.


    However, it is obviously difficult to hit them now. The dark area of these zombies is thicker than before. The car will stop when it rushes out for up to five meters.


    He Yufan said they were not allowed to enter the space, so do they really want to deal with these zombies?


    When will it have to be killed?


    "Go out?" Song Fengfu''s eyes glittered.


    One sentence made Lu Jingxuan stop thinking about it.


    "Go, let''s fight out." Lu Jingxuan took the lead in opening the door and killed the zombie near the door.


    Song Fengfu glanced at the zombies outside the door. Each zombie opened his mouth, as if he wanted to eat her into his mouth.


    As soon as her eyes were frozen, song Fengfu stretched out her hand, and a rotating wind knife cut off most of the parallel zombie heads.


    After leaving a space outside the door, song Fengfu quickly got out of the RV.


    As soon as song Fengfu got out of the RV, Lu Jingxuan put the RV into space, and the two were surrounded by zombies.


    "These zombies are all killed. Is it possible to stack a corpse mountain?" Song Fengfu asked with a faint smile at the zombies in front of her.


    "Maybe it''s possible to kill all." Lu Jingxuan kicked the zombie that came towards him while a wind knife in his hand scratched across the head of a zombie.


    Compared with Lu Jingxuan, song Fengfu did not use fire power, but used earth element power.


    Yes, earth powers.


    They say native gold.


    Song Fengfu extracted metal and other things from the earth and stuffed them into the mouth of the zombies to seal their hands and feet, making them look like mummies and can''t move at all.


    If you want to move forcibly, unless you break your hands and feet.


    It''s a way to torture zombies.

 Chapter 827

    But this is the advantage of earth power, and there is no way.


    According to classification, if the wind system and fire system are compared to attack power, the water system is equivalent to dodging in the game, and the earth system is defense power.


    Of course, the earth system can defend the enemy''s attack and naturally prevent the other party from approaching.


    Just as song Fengfu trapped the hands and feet of the zombies now, they couldn''t move and had to roll aside.


    Unless they have a way to take things off their mouths, they are only destined to be eroded by wind and rain until they die.


    Song Fengfu felt that she was becoming more and more proficient in using this power. At the same time, the metal in her hand began to seem to be bound according to the shape she wanted.


    Vaguely, song Fengfu felt that this was the rhythm to be upgraded.


    As long as the soil system can rise to level 3, it can produce wood system.


    There is gold in the earth, and the earth can make wood.


    Relative wood can also conquer earth, but wood cannot conquer gold.


    Song Fengfu''s mind was full of these things that kleke went to at the moment. Until she condensed the zombies in front of her into a metal existence, song Fengfu felt that her earth power had been raised to level 2.


    The primary earth power can use earth walls and the like to resist zombies, while the first earth power can use metal like existence.


    Then go up to level 2. After reaching level 3, the earth system can produce wood power with the help of vitality.


    Now that her powers have reached level 2, level 3 is just around the corner.


    Don''t say it''s just around the corner. Song Fengfu wants to upgrade her ability to level 3 quickly.


    Song Fengfu felt terrible as soon as her heart was ready to move.


    Not only did the zombie become metal, but all the places that were blasted by song Fengfu''s power became metal.


    While killing the zombies, Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu. He saw that the zombies here had become one metal pimple after another.


    Lu Jingxuan wants to ask song Fengfu what power this is, but he is afraid that song Fengfu will be distracted.


    It was as if something was pulling. Lu Jingxuan felt that many zombies in the distance came towards them like ten thousand horses galloping.


    "Feng Fu, be careful, there is danger approaching." Lu Jingxuan reminded Song Feng Fu that she didn''t pay attention.


    But now she only wants the earth power to be promoted to level 3. Where can she care so much?


    And now she felt that there seemed to be a seed breaking through the earth in her heart.


    It requires a lot of invisible energy.


    The danger is constantly pressing. There are bursts of hiss and roars from the white place in the sky, which sounds very terrible.


    Song Fengfu didn''t seem to take these into account. Her forehead exuded sweat, and her heart was beating rapidly.


    The sound of popping continued to spread into song Fengfu''s ears. She could not hear Lu Jingxuan''s cry or the roar of zombies.


    I only know that the seeds in my heart are trying to break out of their shells.


    For a moment, song Fengfu''s hands did not condense metal, but like a drop of blood essence and sweat from her hands, a small seed fell to the ground in an instant.


    Lu Jingxuan watched the seeds as big as sand fall on a zombie, and quickly gave birth to countless white root strips, which grew with the blood and flesh of the zombie as nutrition.


    Lu Jingxuan had no time to describe it in any words.


    The little seed soon grew an onion like thing, and the zombie absorbed by it turned into a dead bone.


    Gradually, Lu Jingxuan found that these white and fluffy roots began to sweep away towards zombies in all directions. It seemed that he was going to have a full meal.


    "Jingxuan, let''s go to the house over there." Song Fengfu grabbed Lu Jingxuan''s hand and took him to the high building on one side.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t have time to nod, so he could only be taken to a high place by song Fengfu.


    "What''s that?" Lu Jingxuan stared at something like an onion below, gradually turning from dark purple to white, like peeled garlic.


    "It''s a kind of heart seed, a product of the third level of earth system. I''ll take a video of it first and tell you other things later." Song Fengfu became unusually calm at the moment.


    When Lu Jingxuan saw her, the expression on his face stopped talking.


    It''s hard to describe how the three-level soil system can cultivate such strengthened woody plants.


    When song Fengfu''s video was sent back, and the housekeeper received the meaning from Song Fengfu for dubbing, the whole crystal base roared.


    Level 3 earth powers can produce wood powers and can have a wood plant as an aid.


    Isn''t that equivalent to having a pet elf?


    Everyone saw that the onion kept absorbing the flesh and blood of the zombies until the piles of zombies were sucked dry. The plant, which was only the size of a small onion, suddenly became as big as a head, and after the original white root system contracted back, the whole onion bloomed like a flower.


    Suddenly a lovely onion appeared.


    No, it''s baby onion.


    It''s like the expression people often expressed on the computer before the end of the world. The onions in front of us are almost fine.


    It looked at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan with Kawaii''s eyes, which suddenly sprouted their hearts.


    But the two did not forget that there were potential dangers.


    As the roar came closer and closer, the baby onion seemed to be pulled out of his mood.


    At the moment, the number of people in the live studio is rising slowly. All the powers who open the live studio after hearing the radio are staring at this moment.


    Especially the earth powers, they are so excited that they don''t know what they look like.


    Originally, they thought they would be a vulnerable group, but they turned out to be a dark horse.


    Look at the baby onion in the live broadcast. They are very happy now.


    "Level 3 earth power can produce wood power, and can have wood plant babies. It''s too rebellious."


    "This baby onion is so cute that it can become the mascot of the crystal base."


    "Shit, the earth power is so lucky. It''s just an extra helper."


    "I really want to have such a beautiful baby onion."


    All kinds of bullets were sent out continuously, and many people were simply envious, jealous and hateful.


    "Shit, such a rebellious baby can be used for death." after someone sent such a message, many people suddenly had some ideas.


    "Die for me? It''s rubbish. It''s dirty to have such an idea."


    "Yes, yes, it''s dirty."


    Where do Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu manage to watch the live broadcast room at the moment? Facing the sudden mutant zombie in front of them, they feel an invisible pressure coming.

 Chapter 828

    "This zombie is not simple." Song Fengfu felt a little hard to say a word, not to mention Lu Jingxuan or the onion baby below.


    He nodded slightly. Lu Jingxuan felt that the zombie below was not so easy to deal with.


    At least for now, they''re afraid they can''t deal with the zombie.


    "Let''s take a look first. If we can''t, we''ll withdraw." Lu Jingxuan whispered. At the same time, he stared at the zombie below.


    The zombie from afar seemed only interested in the little onion baby in front of him. He didn''t even look at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu on the high-rise building.


    Human beings always want to see different things when they see more.


    For a zombie with a little spiritual consciousness, baby onion is obviously more to his appetite.


    Everyone in the studio saw that the baby onion faced the big man in front of him without showing any fear. Instead, there was a rhythm to rush up at any time.


    The people in the live studio felt very bad when they saw such a picture.


    The onion baby looks so thin. How can he die a zombie dozens of heads taller than him?


    And the zombie is particularly terrible. There is no intact skin all over the body, but only dense pimples covering the whole body.


    No trace of hair has been seen on his head.


    His eyes were gray and could not see that he was a foreigner, but from the environment around the live studio, it could be seen that he was in a different country from China.


    The water friends in the live studio soon found that this live broadcast came from abroad. At present, many people are shocked.


    The powers of the crystal base appear abroad and have the world''s first wooden pet baby. How can everyone live?


    The barrage flew up again.


    Most people want to know if the wooden pet baby can deal with the zombie in front of them.


    The zombie was getting closer and closer to the baby onion. The baby onion puffed. The white and tender radish hand suddenly stretched out countless roots, growing and spreading around, forming countless roots flying in the air.


    It looks like a white haired witch.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were shocked by this momentum.


    "It seems that your baby onion is much more powerful than your master." Lu Jingxuan teased.


    "Yes, it''s much more powerful than my master, so I can relax a little." Song Fengfu said faintly.


    Lu Jingxuan laughed twice. He stepped on a mine, didn''t he?


    Baby onion looked at the zombie in front of him, and the zombie showed great interest in such a Kawaii baby onion.


    How did the baby onion grow?


    He has hands and feet like people.


    While the zombie was observing the baby onion, the baby onion raised its tentacles and attacked the zombie.


    Being attacked by tentacles into zombie, he just glanced at it lightly and didn''t feel anything.


    How does a dead man feel to him?


    But he ignored the power of baby onion. The roots are not only used to kill zombies, but also used to absorb nutrients from zombies.


    The baby onion''s cute eyes narrowed in the twinkling of an eye, and the originally soft fluff on the roots stood up like a thorn in an instant, constantly sucking up the blood and flesh of the zombie.


    The zombie did not realize that he had become a mummy until his head was penetrated by white roots.


    The people in the studio were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. No one sent out a barrage for a long time.


    Everyone felt as if their heads were empty.


    "Hold the grass and hold it like this. Whose baby is it?" a barrage came from the live studio for a long time. This barrage made everyone wonder how the baby was trained.


    Until the zombie died, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were still shocked.


    "It killed the zombie?" Song Fengfu put away the camera and the live broadcast was over.


    "It seems that it can kill zombies without your teaching." Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw the bones left on the ground and the zombie beads in his head.


    Baby onions are much more powerful than they thought.


    "Of course." Song Fengfu took out a big bucket from the space and filled it with water.


    Then Lu Jingxuan saw the baby onion jump upstairs and climbed into the bucket.


    The baby onion seemed very happy to see the water and went swimming in it.


    Lu Jingxuan wanted to laugh when he saw the baby onion.


    "How do you know he wants to play with water?" Lu Jingxuan''s eyes turned to song Fengfu.


    Isn''t there no language to communicate between them? How did song Fengfu know that baby onion wanted to play with water?


    "I feel his heart seems to be connected with me. I can know what he thinks through brain consciousness." Song Fengfu watched the onion baby become white and tender after washing his body. Needless to say, the sphere symbolizing the head also grew a bud.


    After seeing such a scene, song Fengfu knew that the baby onion was growing.


    "So it is. It seems that we have to study how this onion baby can grow up and inspire it." Lu Jingxuan thought that if the earth powers can tap their abilities, their future must be bright.


    After collecting the zombie beads below, song Fengfu yawned and watched the sun rise slowly in the distant sky.


    And they haven''t had a good rest all night. They are really very tired.


    "I''ll study these later. I''m sleepy now. I want to sleep." Song Fengfu rubbed her eyes. After all, she didn''t sleep all night. She was really tired.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu''s sleepy appearance. It was really hard. In addition, before, she used earth power like a demon, broke through the restrictions and got promoted. It must cost a lot of mental power and a lot of power.


    Lu Jingxuan can feel that every time song Fengfu uses her power, her space will change a little.


    As if some vitality had been sucked away.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan felt that those who use the so-called powers are actually squeezing their own vitality, and those who have no space must squeeze even more.


    But anyway, the higher their rank, the closer they should be to the truth.


    Lu Jingxuan took out the RV and put it on the roof. After Song Fengfu got on the bus and rested, he thought he should find a place to improve his ability alone.


    Earth power, wood power baby.


    He wants to be promoted. He wants to find a way to be promoted.


    After Song Fengfu chose to rest, Lu Jingxuan left the RV alone.


    He is not afraid that something will happen to song Fengfu. It is absolutely impossible for song Fengfu to have an accident with an RV.

 Chapter 829

    As for the onion baby, since he can communicate with song Fengfu, there are not many problems.


    He will protect song Fengfu.


    Lu Jingxuan jumped down from the tall building and became more and more sharp.


    The surrounding zombies have been dealt with by them. Only by going deep into the city can we meet more zombies.


    Lu Jingxuan ran all the way, as fast as lightning, and people couldn''t see his whereabouts at all.


    According to the urban planning here, a well shaped urban planning map is presented.


    As long as Lu Jingxuan goes to the end along this road, he can meet more zombies.


    Ahead, just ahead, Lu Jingxuan saw the rugged figure of the zombie shaking.


    The earth power immediately greeted him.


    The first earthly powers covered the eyes and mouths of zombies like a piece of rotten mud, and finally trapped their hands and feet.


    Lu Jingxuan has just begun to use earth power. He is obviously not used to it.


    Gradually, an hour later, he felt that the soil he photographed began to harden and appear metallic luster.


    In another hour, the soil gradually turned into a metallic texture.


    However, these were not enough. Lu Jingxuan''s eyes were full of blood and looked obviously seeping.


    In addition, I didn''t sleep all night. At this time, my anger is very heavy.


    Gradually, Lu Jingxuan felt his body getting hotter and hotter, as if he were about to explode.


    The blood of the whole body is concentrated on one point, that is, the heart.


    Lu Jingxuan felt a seed fermenting in the heart, as if he were about to jump out.


    Pain, Lu Jingxuan felt a little difficult to breathe, and the position of his heart was a little painful.


    If he opened his clothes, Lu Jingxuan could definitely see a black seed slowly spitting out from the skin of his heart.


    At first, it was just a cell, gradually turned into multiple cells, and finally formed a seed.


    The seeds fall on the zombie, quickly absorb the rotten meat on the zombie, and break out of the shell in an instant.


    Lu Jingxuan felt that the position of his heart was not so painful after the seed came out. He wiped the sweat on his face. He saw that the seed germinated instantly and soon grew into a thorn ball like a sea urchin.


    What happened?


    Isn''t his wooden baby an onion? But sea urchins?


    Grass.


    Lu Jingxuan almost burst the exit.


    If it were a sea urchin, he wouldn''t dare to sleep with it.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, after the sea urchin formed the size of a basketball, a voice came, and Lu Jingxuan saw a white and tender egg.


    It''s not appropriate to say it''s an egg. This white and tender egg has the fragrance of fruit.


    It''s the smell of rambutan.


    Lu Jingxuan''s face changed. Shouldn''t this white and tender egg really be a rambutan?


    Sure enough, when the egg cracked, Lu Jingxuan saw a villain jump out in half an egg''s rambutan underwear.


    "Beep, beep, beep." the little man is very cute and looks like a human child.


    But rambutan underwear is a little through.


    Lu Jingxuan suddenly had a big head. If such a cute pet is taken out, he will lose the dead.


    "Beep, beep, beep." the villain seemed to feel the loss in Lu Jingxuan''s heart, his eyes dimmed slightly, and his voice seemed very weak.


    Lu Jingxuan touched his head. "It''s okay. You''re the flesh of my heart. I won''t leave you."


    The villain felt the temperature from Lu Jingxuan''s palm and raised his cute face.


    The smiling appearance is very cute.


    "Let''s go, your mother is waiting for you to go back." Lu Jingxuan''s mouth was raised. The boy came out of his heart and flesh. Naturally, it was his child, and song Fengfu became the child''s mother.


    There are children before they get married. Lu Jingxuan thinks it''s time for them to do something after they go back.


    Instead of letting the rambutan baby continue to absorb the rotten meat of the zombie, Lu Jingxuan took it back to the location of the RV.


    Unexpectedly, the boy''s expression became very aggrieved when he saw the bucket where the baby onion was located.


    Lu Jingxuan was really annoyed by his crying appearance.


    The boy wants to take a bath, doesn''t he?


    Lu Jingxuan made a bucket so that the boy could have a bathtub like baby onion and swim in it.


    Entering the RV, Lu Jingxuan took a bath and went to the second floor of the RV. It can be said that it was the second floor with a parallel space. Looking at Song Fengfu sleeping soundly, Lu Jingxuan was not easy to disturb.


    Open the live broadcasting room with the watch strap. It is said that the live broadcasting room also has the replay function of repeated viewing.


    In just a few minutes, song Fengfu''s onion baby video attracted many people.


    The full barrage covered the original clear video thickly. Lu Jingxuan could see that everyone was shocked.


    It seems that if he gets the baby rambutan up, he doesn''t know what other people will look like?


    Lu Jingxuan''s eyes were full of teasing.


    Just when Lu Jingxuan wanted to come, there was a roar of zombies in the distance.


    Lu Jingxuan was worried about the two babies outside. He just wanted to have a rest, but he had to go out and have a look.


    Hearing the sound of zombies, baby onion and baby rambutan, simplified by Lu Jingxuan into hongdanbao, are really excited. Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the state of the two babies and walked to the edge of the roof. He saw a dark mass of zombies sweeping in the distance like a tide of corpses.


    There was no such a big dynamic yesterday. Why is it today


    Lu Jingxuan vaguely felt that these corpse tides seemed to be attracted by something, and the driving route seemed to be heading north.


    At the moment, they are also in the north, which is the only place in the direction of these zombies.


    Beep, beep, beep.


    Hongdanbao kept shouting. The relatively calm onion baby had an angry expression on his face, which made Lu Jingxuan feel like he didn''t know how to describe it.


    "You two can play along the road and be careful of those zombies." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t know the power of red pill treasure yet. Just let him see how powerful red pill is.


    "Beep, beep, beep." hongdanbao jumped downstairs excitedly.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan saw it downstairs, he quickly started the live broadcast.


    The ability of hongdanbao is completely different from that of onion. Hongdanbao grows countless small rambutan from its own thorns and smashes them at those zombies.


    Lu Jingxuan can see that the skill of hongdanbao should be the most primary skill, and the attack power is relatively weak.


    If it can grow, its attack power should not be under the onion baby.


    The live broadcast sent by Lu Jingxuan was explained by special personnel.


    Although the sound is more mechanized, for Lu Jingxuan, what he wants is to see the growth of hongdanbao, not anything else.


    Lu Jingxuan''s live video was transmitted back to the crystal base. In an instant, a group of people fried the pot.


    "Holding the grass, another wooden baby appears. What''s this time?"


    "It looks good to eat. Is it rambutan?"

 Chapter 830

    "A bit like."


    "Doesn''t it mean that animals are not allowed to become sperm after the founding of the people''s Republic of China? What''s the situation?"


    "Upstairs, you said that animals are not allowed to become sperm, but you didn''t say that plants are not allowed to become sperm. This is obviously plants."


    "No goodness, no goodness. Plants can become essence, so we still live a fart."


    "There''s no conscience upstairs. Those who bully our native powers have no attack power. Now we have a wood plant baby. If you don''t accept it, come and fight. The anchor gives him a loud slap."


    Lively discussions came from the live studio.


    Lu Jingxuan glanced and saw a message.


    System news: in deep trouble, netizens reward anchor 20 points.


    System news: I love to fart. Netizens reward anchor five points.


    System news: Sao Bao netizens reward anchor eight points.


    "Who is holding the grass? Who is in deep water? Reward the anchor with 20 points? That''s the money for a bowl of beef soup." a netizen just issued the subtitle of envy, jealousy and hatred. The next time a system message came, Caiyunzhinan Suqin rewarded the anchor with 1000 points.


    A thousand points, a whole thousand points, blew up the netizens in the live studio.


    Who is such a local tyrant? Reward 1000 points.


    However, the following series of rewards stunned netizens.


    System message: golden hair King rewards anchor 300 points.


    System message: high pole rewards anchor 500 points.


    System message: Forest fans reward anchor 300 points.


    System message: reward anchor 600 points with handsome man.


    System message: Wang Yun rewards the anchor 200 points.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the news without thinking. These people were the ones he knew.


    Netizens were stunned when they saw such a reward from local tyrants. They didn''t know how to talk.


    Who doesn''t feel excited to see so many rewards?


    Netizens began to feel that they didn''t have any ability. If they got such a live broadcast, wouldn''t they make money.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t have time to pay attention to the complaining guys, but focused all his attention on the two children in front of him.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the appearance that the two children were now completely in the state, and seemed to have a little grasp of the current situation, so he was relieved.


    "Jingxuan, what are you looking at?" the first thing song Fengfu woke up from the RV was to look for Lu Jingxuan''s figure.


    For the man who didn''t appear in the room last night, song Fengfu first thought that he had something to hide from himself.


    As a result, when I woke up this morning, the man stood on the balcony and looked down.


    And there are two buckets beside him.


    One of the buckets she took out, and the other?


    Song Fengfu vaguely guessed that Lu Jingxuan''s earth power had reached level 3 and had his own wooden baby.


    Hearing song Fengfu''s voice, Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked right at her.


    "My rambutan baby."


    Lu Jingxuan half joked.


    Song Fengfu smiled and looked out curiously.


    Sure enough, I saw a rambutan baby beside my onion baby.


    Is that Lu Jingxuan''s baby?


    Song Fengfu looked at the white and tender little white. Suddenly, she had a feeling. Can the baby eat?


    It looks attractive.


    "How do you think the baby is delicious?" Song Fengfu said what she thought in her heart.


    Lu Jingxuan suddenly had an impulse to spit blood.


    Looking at Song Fengfu with a bitter smile, "my little baby looks attractive. Maybe there are bombs in that little rambutan."


    "Bomb, do you think you are playing the Anti Japanese drama?" Song Fengfu rolled her eyes.


    "Anti Japanese divine drama? Can it be compared with now? It''s both a fairy and a space. Now it can give birth to wooden babies." Lu Jingxuan mentioned giving birth to two words, and song Fengfu was speechless.


    It''s like the feeling of Tang Monk having children in journey to the West.


    "Feng Fu, call your baby up. Someone is coming." Lu Jingxuan heard the sound of a car in the distance.


    Someone is approaching here.


    As soon as song Fengfu heard the voice, someone was indeed approaching here.


    Are you a survivor?


    But it was said in the previous camp that they were the last survivors?


    "Why would anyone come now?" Song Fengfu sent a message to the onion baby below. The onion baby who had killed the zombie jumped up the high building reluctantly.


    As soon as hongdanbao saw onion Bao jump up the high building, he jumped up the building, regardless of whether those small spikes hurt the zombie or not.


    Lu Jingxuan could see that hongdanbao''s body shape, speed and attack power were not as good as onions.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s fruit.


    When he went upstairs, hongdanbao was obviously not idle. When he entered the bucket, he began to play.


    At the same time, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at the zombie and began to move forward again.


    Hongdanbao and onion jumped around in front of them. They all had the right to ignore them, which made Lu Jingxuan think of a possibility.


    "Feng Fu, have you noticed that these zombies don''t attack plants."


    Lu Jingxuan''s words sounded in Song Fengfu''s ears. Song Fengfu naturally saw that their baby had not been attacked, "maybe because plants are not as flesh and blood as us."


    "Maybe so." Lu Jingxuan looked at the zombie on the road below, turned and headed in the direction of coming.


    Maybe it was because of the sound of the car over there that the zombies gave up and moved on.


    "The survivors over there should be the last survivors?" Song Fengfu said, opening the watch strap, which is connected to the satellite to analyze how many survivors there are on the ground.


    Before, they thought those people in the survivors'' camp would be the last survivors, but now they don''t seem to be the last survivors.


    From their position in the north, the survivors who caused the zombie commotion came from the south, that is to say, there were many survivors on the road.


    Song Fengfu magnified the 3D map presented in the watch band to the vicinity of South America. It can be seen that there are very few survivors in the south.


    However, the number of these people is too small to remember.


    "I''m afraid not." Lu Jingxuan noticed the picture on Song Fengfu''s watch strap. "You see, there are so many points here. Obviously, they are all survivors."


    "It''s no use. Obviously, these survivors may not be able to survive tomorrow. Maybe the survivors in front of them may be the last survivors." Song Fengfu looked back.


    "Fire, fire." a radio voice came, and the sound of fire sounded like fighting with an enemy.


    "Fire with all your strength."

 Chapter 831

    Maybe they have a large group of zombies here. If the other party wants to pass through this necessary place, they must find a way to break an intersection.


    The roaring explosion came from under the house. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu felt that the house under their feet was shaking and seemed to collapse at any time.


    The two little guys in the bucket were obviously upset because of the vibration at this time.


    Beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep bee.


    At this time, Lu Jingxuan put the RV into the space and took out two backpacks.


    The backpack that should have been used to hold food seems to be more suitable for these two little guys.


    After wrapping the two little guys with two bath towels and putting them in their backpacks to warn them not to come out casually, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu left the roof of the building.


    The live broadcast couldn''t continue. The survivors in the live studio couldn''t see the two Kawaii babies, so they had to go offline to discuss.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu have no idea how big waves the emergence of these two babies has brought to the crystal base.


    The weight of the two little guys was very light, almost like the weight of a small plush toy, which didn''t bring much pressure to them.


    The two men who left the building quickly ran in the direction of the back.


    The zombies are all concentrated here, so they can now collect and scrape the materials left by the whole city.


    In fact, the supplies are enough for both of them, but the reason why they want to collect more supplies is not for others in the base?


    But what they didn''t expect was that the clothes and shoes of everyone in the crystal base could not be used up, but the survivors outside the south gate could only weave shoes with grass.


    It''s better to be poor than kill zombies, which forms two extreme worlds.


    The rich in the crystal base are rich, and the poor outside the south gate are poor.


    But these are not things they should consider. Individuals have their own lives and no one can help anyone.


    Just like if they are in danger, who will help them?


    The two people who wanted to avoid the survivors were preparing to find a place to sit down and rest. Unexpectedly, they heard a slight sound as soon as they wanted to sit down.


    The rustling voice sounds very low, but it is very true in the two people''s ears.


    The sound is coming from a distance.


    Listening to the sound completely different from the sound of the zombie, Lu Jingxuan hurriedly took out the telescope from the space.


    But it''s not far to see.


    Or not far, but


    "The city is disappearing." Lu Jingxuan looked at some buildings in the distance, which were disappearing with the naked eye.


    House after house, as well as the things in the house, seemed to be moved to the ground in the twinkling of an eye.


    When song Fengfu heard Lu Jingxuan say this, she took out her telescope. Sure enough, there was a house disappearing in the distance. It was just that the house was disappearing, and the zombies and other mutant creatures didn''t seem to disappear.


    "Something is turning the house into sand." Song Fengfu wants to see more clearly why the house becomes sand, but the magnification factor of the telescope is not enough to let her see what makes the house become sand.


    Lu Jingxuan vaguely felt that the things swallowing the house might be difficult to deal with. After that, he opened his mouth to song Fengfu, "come on, let''s leave here quickly."


    Song Fengfu, who also had a bad feeling in her heart, nodded.


    Turning around, they ran away along the way they came.


    At the exit of the city, the other survivors were still fighting with the zombies. They had no idea that an unknown terror was approaching them a few miles behind them.


    When passing by the survivors, Lu Jingxuan heard the survivors shout with his ears, "hurry up and fire with all your strength, otherwise we will be finished if the termites come over."


    "Shit, do I have to explain here?" a big man roared.


    "Hansen, stop talking nonsense and hurry up." a strong woman on the heavy truck was driving with a gun in her hand.


    "I know, you don''t have to teach." the big man jumped down from the car and fired at the zombie in front of him.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at them. They obviously didn''t have powers. He was afraid he couldn''t rush out of this place.


    "Feng Fu, do you want to help them?" Lu Jingxuan stared at the survivors. Along the way, they met many survivors, including those who were OK with them and those who were hostile to them. In short, in the end, some people lived and died by themselves, and some people left with he Suqin.


    Song Fengfu glanced at the survivors below. The termites were getting closer and closer to them.


    Do they do it or not?


    Song Fengfu thought for a while and looked at the people below.


    "OK, save them. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    Song Fengfu wants to see what these people can do to get here today?


    In addition, if these people can absorb it, they can throw it directly if they can''t.


    Anyway, they only need people who are useful to them.


    With the affirmation of song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan stood high and said to those people, "the people below spread out and stop attacking."


    Lu Jingxuan''s voice was very clear. After hearing his voice, all the people below looked up.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were standing high with a small backpack on their back.


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    The people below looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu and couldn''t help opening their mouth.


    "Stop if you don''t want to die." Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to say that again.


    If they don''t listen, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu plan to leave like this.


    The woman who asked Hansen''s assistant to listen to Lu Jingxuan''s words before gave an order to Hansen and others, "stop, everyone stop."


    "But Athena, what if we stop the zombie?" Hansen looked at Lu Jingxuan with vigilance.


    "These two people must have a way." Athena knew that it was impossible to deal with these zombies in front of her with their ability. If there was no help, they were destined to explain here.


    Hansen was still hesitating, and the termites behind him made him unable to hesitate any more.


    "OK, let''s stop, let''s stop." Hansen yelled his last sentence.


    Everyone stopped. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan quickly let the baby rambutan and the baby onion out of the backpack.


    As soon as the two Kawaii babies appeared, Athena and others were stunned.


    Isn''t the painting style changing too fast?


    Athena and others watched the two babies show their talents. In less than a minute, all the zombies in front of them became fertilizer for the baby.


    This is too


    Amazing.


    Athena and others began to doubt whether they had entered the dream. Otherwise, how to explain what they saw in front of them?

 Chapter 832

    Like plants and not like plants, like animals and not like animals.


    What is the thing in front of you?


    Athena and Hansen found that their world outlook should be refreshed, otherwise it is difficult to explain what they see.


    Baby onion''s tender white hands and feet turned into white bean sprouts in the twinkling of an eye, plunged into the Zombie''s body and absorbed the zombie as nutrients.


    The baby rambutan is not only that, but the small rambutan shot from it seems like a small bomb to blow the zombie apart.


    Perhaps it is because of the lack of strength. In short, although the attack power of the two babies is not strong, they are still much stronger than Athena and Hansen.


    "Come on, all of you get on the bus quickly." Lu Jingxuan listened to the voice behind him and began to become louder and louder. After the two babies clearly cleared a way, the car could pass through.


    Athena and Hansen ignored any doubt about the appearance of the two babies and quickly put everyone on the bus.


    The cities behind are disappearing rapidly.


    Seeing that the place where they disappeared was only 1500 meters away from them, the people on the car only felt a burst of anxiety.


    "You two come up quickly." Athena shouted to Lu Jingxuan and watched them fall on the car as if they were goshawks.


    Then the two babies put away all their tentacles and jumped to their side.


    Athena watched the two men get into the car and immediately let the man sitting in the car step on the accelerator.


    One car after another ran quickly.


    However, the cities in the back disappeared too fast, and the same rustling sound kept coming.


    A line of five cars, the last car less than a kilometer away from the termites.


    Like locusts crossing the border, termites are moving faster and faster.


    Sitting in the car, Lu Jingxuan could see the scene behind him, as if a picture had been wiped off by an eraser in an instant, and the scene in front of him was disappearing rapidly.


    Closer and closer, closer and closer, the rustling sound seemed to ring in my ears.


    Athena was so worried that if their speed could not be faster, they would be wiped out.


    Open the sunroof of the car and take out the radio. Athena shouted to the car behind her, "pay attention to the last car. Prepare the incendiary bomb on the head of the handle and see the termites smash down quickly. Pay attention to the ammunition on hand. If it is not enough, give it to me when I need it most."


    Athena''s voice reached the rear. Lu Jingxuan looked at someone on the last car and made an OK gesture.


    The car began to run towards the high-speed. Nearly one person''s high wheel was pressed on the road. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu felt the rhythm that the road was going to collapse.


    The sound of gunfire came from behind, mainly the sound of incendiary bombs and shotguns.


    The speed of termite elimination is too fast. It''s amazing.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu saw that while termites were gnawing at the ground, groups of termites formed an individual like existence.


    Like a giant earthworm, it is constantly moving towards the last car.


    "Fuck you, I didn''t tell you in the hands of zombies. Should I tell you in the hands of you animals? In a dream, I will never admit defeat if I try my best." the man with a fire gun kept spitting fire towards the huge earthworm.


    From time to time, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu saw that termites the size of soybeans turned into sesame seeds and kept falling.


    "Hurry up, hurry up," Athena shouted to the driver in the car.


    The driver had driven the car to the end, but the speed of termites was faster than them. The huge figure like an earthworm poured in the direction of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan from the moment it rose.


    "Come on, everyone, aim the shotgun at the termites." Athena''s voice was very urgent.


    There are five cars in total. Except the one where Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are located, there are fire guns on other cars.


    But the distance of the shotgun is really limited, and the termites on top of their heads can''t give them this opportunity at all.


    "Damn it, these animals are too tall for us to deal with them." the man in the car behind shouted.


    At the same time, nearly ten meters high, termites began to fall one after another.


    "No, be careful not to let the termites get close." Lu Jingxuan saw the termites begin to fall, and then spoke to song Fengfu, "fire power, come on, fire power."


    "OK." Song Fengfu''s brain waves synchronized with Lu Jingxuan. After he said a few words of fire power, song Fengfu raised a huge flame and rushed to the ten meter high termite like a phoenix spreading its wings.


    When the termites were burned into coke by the Phoenix, Lu Jingxuan took out a hungry cloth from the space and covered the two people.


    It covers two people and two cute treasures.


    Then they heard a sound, crackling like hail.


    Until the sound disappeared, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu drilled out the cloth and looked at a fire burning continuously.


    The car was getting faster and faster, and the termites behind him obviously stopped catching up because they were badly hurt.


    "My God, it''s amazing. You two must not be ordinary people." a black man in the car behind made an exclamatory voice.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t answer. This is not the time to introduce himself.


    "Shit, I have a dense phobia. So many ants are going to scare people to death, aren''t they?" cried a black man who was hit by a group of ant corpses.


    "Don''t complain. It''s good if you don''t die. What else do you want?" another man said.


    The big man booed, "I don''t want to encounter such a thing again. Don''t let us encounter such a thing again next time, otherwise I can..."


    "But what? What are you?" another man snorted.


    "Don''t say, don''t say, quickly clear away these ants. It makes people''s scalp numb. It''s terrible."


    "Take it as sesame. There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    In addition to Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, the others put away their guns and looked at the body of termites.


    The car drove all the way to the town where it was last night, and it was empty.


    "Shit, they''re gone?" Hansen looked at the town. There was no one, empty, quiet, and even a sudden sense of silence and terror, which made his heart feel a sense of oppression.


    What people fear most is loneliness and silence. More importantly, the emergence of this end of the world makes everyone tend to become a pervert.


    Just because laws and rules no longer exist.


    Of course, it''s different when you get to the crystal base. There are rules and laws in the crystal base. If you don''t abide by them, you can only die.

 Chapter 833

    "Come on, everyone get on the bus. They should not go far, and we can catch up." Athena opened her mouth after observing her surroundings for a while.


    "Let''s go, I''ll hurry up and get on the bus." all five cars got on the bus quickly.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu didn''t expect that their group of people, like the people before them, were going to the crystal base.


    Fortunately, there were no mutated animals and Zombies around. Athena turned her head and looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu on the car. With a thick visitation in his eyes.


    "Are you powers?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan nodded. "Are you going to follow the previous team to the crystal base?"


    "Yes, we are going to the crystal base. Aren''t you going to the crystal base?" Athena asked.


    "Of course, but not so early." Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    "Oh, when are you going?" Athena wanted to win over Lu Jingxuan.


    After all, they don''t have any powers in their car.


    It is unrealistic to rely on guns and ammunition alone, especially when guns and ammunition can not be produced.


    Their team desperately needs new people to join it.


    Lu Jingxuan took a slight sip at the corner of his mouth and saw Athena''s sincere eyes. He knew what kind of attention she was paying.


    But well, they won''t go to the crystal base with Athena.


    "We don''t know yet. We need more training." Lu Jingxuan didn''t answer positively, but the word training made Athena frown.


    Temper?


    Temper what?


    "Exercise? Are you going to kill zombies?" Athena was a little difficult to understand the two people she saw.


    In particular, she noticed that their skin color and hair color were obviously different from theirs.


    "Almost, we need zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want to say too much. A zombie bead can reveal a lot of information.


    "Zombie beads? Do you mean beads in Zombie''s head? What''s that for?" Athena was very confused.


    "You know the powers, then you should remember how those powers came from?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t believe that no one knew where the powers came from more than a year after the end of the world.


    "I don''t know." Athena shook her head.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her in a daze and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Didn''t any of you eat zombie beads?"


    "Yes, but those people have become zombies, and none of them have powers," Athena said.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at each other, which was obviously rare.


    The probability of the emergence of a power in China is obviously much greater than that of foreigners.


    Is it because the looks and genes of the Chinese people are very similar to those of the Feng family?


    Lu Jingxuan felt that there really seemed to be a little connection between them.


    "So zombie beads are of no use to you. How did you barter?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Athena curiously.


    "Food, if we want to exchange bullets and weapons, we can exchange it with food. Of course, we can also exchange other things." Athena pointed to the things covered by waterproof cloth under Lu Jingxuan. "Here are the things we collected."


    Lu Jingxuan felt that the materials under their bodies were definitely not food, but other materials.


    "The materials you collected include food?" Lu Jingxuan seemed to ask, but in fact he was confirming whether Athena had collected the corresponding things.


    "Including." Athena is not afraid that Lu Jingxuan knows.


    After all, if they fight seriously, she knows very well that they can''t beat Lu Jingxuan.


    If he wants to take their supplies, it is also very simple.


    "It seems that the end of the world is not too bad. At least for now, your survival problem should not be too bad when you can find food." Lu Jingxuan knew that the worst time was the third year after the end of the world.


    Because the shelf life of many materials is two or three years, including cosmetics.


    In other words, all these materials must be eaten within these two to three years, otherwise they may deteriorate or rot.


    Lu Jingxuan knew that it was not easy to preserve food all over the world this year. If there were no space powers, they would be difficult to sustain.


    What''s more, after the nuclear leak, although it was completely absorbed by cockroaches in a short time, the nuclear leak always exists, and many materials can''t be used or eaten.


    The only one who has escaped all this is the crystal base, and only the materials in the crystal base are the most healthy and pollution-free.


    Lu Jingxuan believes that many people will flock to this news.


    Athena sniffed at Lu Jingxuan''s words, "it''s not too bad, but it''s not much better. The cans and grain in the city have been scraped away. If it wasn''t for the broadcast, we might be bumping around like headless flies."


    Lu Jingxuan nodded. "It''s true, but fortunately you haven''t eaten human flesh like others."


    When it comes to human flesh, Athena''s face is instantly full of very complex and incomprehensible expressions.


    She didn''t speak, but Hansen, who was sitting next to her, put his head out of his chair and looked at Lu Jingxuan with unfriendly eyes. "Yellow haired ghost, what do you mean? I''m sorry. You want to say that others eat human flesh, but you don''t eat human flesh."


    "Hansen, shut up." Athena made a prayer as if she were confessing.


    "Athena, people are bullying you. Are you going to do nothing? These two yellow haired ghosts have been suspicious since they appeared. Now they point to us and say we eat human flesh. Have you ever thought about these two yellow haired ghosts..." Hansen stared at the two cute treasures around Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, It''s impossible to carry these two guys who feel like plants are not plants and animals are not animals.


    "Hansen, that''s enough. Don''t yell at the Yellow haired ghost. People have saved your life before. Don''t be unkind." Athena glared at the guy named Hansen.


    I don''t know what he said.


    Seeing everything in his eyes, Lu Jingxuan''s lip flap opened slightly, "it doesn''t matter. I can understand. After all, this is the end of the world."


    "I''m sorry, I''ll tell you I''m sorry instead of Hansen. He..." Athena put her hand in the car and pinched Hansen''s meat, which immediately made him speechless with pain.


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. When it''s the most difficult choice, people will think of all kinds of ways to live." Lu Jingxuan stuffed the baby rambutan into his backpack and then carried it on his back.


    Song Fengfu also put the baby onion into her backpack and stood up with the fence of the car.


    Looking at their actions, Athena frowned. Are they leaving?

 Chapter 834

    "Are you leaving?" Athena saw their actions, which was clearly the rhythm of leaving.


    "Yes, we''re going to the next city for experience, so we won''t go on the road with you." Lu Jingxuan stood up from the materials behind the car and looked at the city quite a distance next to the expressway.


    To put it better, it''s experience. In fact, it''s to give two babies a chance to upgrade.


    From their observation, the two babies had some changes in body shape or appearance after absorbing zombie meat.


    In other words, zombies are likely to be the key to the baby''s food source and upgrade.


    Athena listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words, her eyes suddenly turned, as if she had made a decision. "Guys, wait, can we follow you through the experience?"


    "Experience with us? Why?" Lu Jingxuan was surprised to hear this. Athena wanted to experience with them?


    Do you have ulterior motives, or do you really want to experience with them.


    "We don''t have any powers in this group, and you two must be the strongest in terms of appearance and ability." Athena stared at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    Not to mention their clothes, the cute treasure they have is enough to open their eyes, not to mention that they must have some secrets.


    It''s not the first time that Lu Jingxuan has been flattered, but he knows his ability is the strongest in the eyes of others, but they are far from enough in the eyes of he Yufan.


    At present, the strength of him and song Fengfu can never deal with he Yufan, which can be predicted.


    They can''t deal with a purple zombie, let alone others.


    "The strongest dare not say, but if you are sure to follow me, I can only tell you that following me is meaningless. Moreover, the companions we need are companions who can''t pull us back. Can you do this?" Lu Jingxuan swept the faces of Athena and Hansen.


    It''s not so easy and easy to follow them.


    Do Athena and Hansen have the ability to follow?


    Lu Jingxuan felt very curious.


    "Athena, let''s take our sunshine path and don''t cross their single wooden bridge. These two people are superior in strength. We won''t have good fruit to eat or say with them, and they may be in deep danger."


    Hansen knew that once Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were in danger, they were likely to save their lives rather than their partners.


    Athena is not unaware of this possibility, but


    "As the elder brother said, you have no good fruit to eat with us, and you may be in deep danger. It''s better to let you catch up with the people who go to the crystal base than to put you all in danger." Lu Jingxuan looked at Athena and waited for her to make the final decision.


    Companions need to support and rely on each other. If they are not determined to follow themselves, they might as well ask them to find the previous team. Maybe they won''t die.


    "Athena, what he said is not wrong. The weapons we have are too limited, and we are not powers. We don''t know when and when we can reach the crystal base. It''s better to follow the big army at the beginning, arrive at the crystal base early, early..." Hansen didn''t go on, but his attitude has explained everything.


    He wants to arrive at the crystal base early and have a safe day early.


    "OK, we''ll go to the crystal base now." Athena looked back, and there were four cars, and the companions in these four cars could not die because of her idea.


    "Now that you have decided, you can put us at the highway intersection of the next city." Lu Jingxuan said, and Athena nodded slightly.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t experience with you. If I have the opportunity, I hope we can see you again."


    "If you want to meet, you still have a chance. As long as you can safely reach the crystal base, there will be no problem." Lu Jingxuan raised his mouth and then said, "you should have zombie beads?"


    "Yes." Athena nodded again. She didn''t know what Lu Jingxuan wanted this zombie bead to do?


    "Give it to me and I''ll give you something equal in exchange." Lu Jingxuan pretended to take out two watch straps from his backpack.


    Athena looked at the strap and thought it should be something like a watch.


    It''s just that they don''t lack things like this watch.


    I wanted to refuse, but on second thought, zombie beads didn''t have much effect on them. Since Lu Jingxuan wanted them, give them to him.


    Back in the car, Athena took out a bag and sent it to Lu Jingxuan. A bag full of zombie beads should be at least five liters in a jar according to Lu Jingxuan''s calculation.


    I didn''t expect Athena''s big pen, and Lu Jingxuan''s mouth was raised.


    After taking the zombie beads from Athena''s hand, he brought the two watches to her.


    Athena took the strap and used to look at it as a watch, but when she saw the strap like a crystal, she didn''t dare to be careless.


    "What is this?"


    Athena turned her head to Lu Jingxuan.


    "This is a smart watch produced in the crystal base, which can lead you to the crystal base. Of course, there are many functions in it. These functions need zombie beads to exchange points." Lu Jingxuan watched Athena give Hansen one of the watchbands and put on one of the watchbands.


    Just after putting on the strap, Athena felt that her hand was suddenly stabbed and a little painful.


    Athena quickly took off her watch strap and looked at a red dot on her wrist, which was her own blood.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there blood stains on my hands?" Lu Jingxuan explained when Athena shouted this sentence. "Every watch strap needs the owner''s blood to activate, so if you just put it on, there will be a proof of identity. Relatively speaking, you still need such a proof when you take it off and put it on."


    "Do you mean that someone else can''t use the things inside?" Athena probably knew what he meant.


    One strap corresponds to one identity.


    Changing the watchband is equivalent to changing an identity.


    "Yes, you can slowly experience the functions inside. We''ve already arrived. We''re leaving."


    Lu Jingxuan put the zombie beads into his backpack. After confirming that they would not fall out, he turned his head and looked under the car.


    "Wait, don''t go yet. Wait until I tell them to stop the car." Athena said quickly, looking at them as if they were about to jump.

 Chapter 835

    "That''s OK." Lu Jingxuan wanted to jump directly, which was convenient and easy.


    Hansen originally despised the strap, but after seeing Athena open a 3D projection interface with the strap, Hansen quickly put on the strap and opened the corresponding interface.


    "This is..."


    "No.: 51567, welcome to the system. The copyright of the system belongs to..." the system sounded without emotion.


    When Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu heard the number, they didn''t expect more than 10000 people in the crystal base.


    In fact, after the housekeeper released the news of the crystal base, at least 120 million people around the world are still alive.


    Who are these living people?


    All young men and women.


    After they heard of the crystal base as a safe haven, people close to it naturally rushed over.


    So that in less than a few days, the personnel in the crystal base have increased to more than 50000.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu haven''t returned to the crystal base for a long time. Naturally, they don''t know that this number has been growing.


    And most people are worried about an alien attack.


    So I want to enter the crystal base harder.


    In addition, the people who can reach the crystal base are very powerful people. They send a lot of zombie beads to the automatic recharge machine and get a lot of points.


    However, due to the increase of personnel, there are fewer materials in the crystal base.


    Although song Fengfu took some of the materials collected before, it could not change the food needed by more than 30000 people in the base.


    If people from other places continue to flock, the crystal base really needs to develop more sidelines.


    Hansen looked at the picture in front of him in amazement, heard his number, and looked at the navigation in the system.


    Hansen did not want to point to the food market. After all, food is more attractive than other things.


    Not surprisingly, the price in the market doubled again.


    A bowl of beef soup has reached 30 points, which is one more zombie bead than the previous price.


    Not to mention the price below is outrageous.


    Hansen couldn''t help swallowing the food. Although it was Chinese food, who cared about Chinese food or Western food at this time?


    Just eat.


    "Athena, see, see, there''s a lot of food here, there''s a lot of food here." Hansen shouted wildly.


    The whole interface in front of Hansen was filled with all kinds of food, which made Hansen deepen his idea of going to the crystal base.


    Athena didn''t have such a deep attachment to food, but after seeing the picture of the food on the screen, Athena instantly had a deeper desire.


    Who doesn''t want a good life? Who wants to fight like this for a lifetime.


    If the crystal base is really their last destination, they must find a way to reach the crystal base anyway.


    "I see, but what do the points behind this mean?" Athena noticed that the points exchanged behind the food were more than 100% except beef soup, broth and fish soup.


    "A white zombie bead can be exchanged for ten points. Zombie beads of other colors can be exchanged for different points according to different colors. If you arrive at the crystal base, you can use zombie beads to exchange points." Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want to say too much. It takes a lot of time to say something.


    Besides, Athena and others don''t know if they can live safely in the crystal base.


    "No wonder you ask us for zombie beads, because zombie beads can be exchanged for points." Athena now knows why Lu Jingxuan asked for zombie beads.


    It''s this stem.


    "That''s right." Lu Jingxuan looked at Athena. Should she want to get back those zombie beads?


    "Then I see. Those zombie beads are equivalent to exchanging this watch strap with you." Athens Nayang raised her hand. She just glanced at the picture above, including maps in addition to the market.


    There''s nothing wrong with it. There may be the key for them to reach the crystal base.


    Athena''s eyes flashed with light. Before, she hesitated whether she should follow Lu Jingxuan. Now as soon as she took her hand out, she began to hesitate whether she should follow Lu Jingxuan.


    "Well, almost that." Lu Jingxuan watched as the car reached the intersection of the expressway. They could get off at any time.


    "Well..." Athena wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Lu Jingxuan looked like he was going to leave. In addition, they also said to give up being with them before.


    It''s even less likely to go back now.


    "We''ve reached the place, can you stop and let us go down?" Lu Jingxuan, no matter what she wants to say behind her, now he just wants to do one thing, that is to leave here.


    "Wait, you two take us with you. We promise we won''t get you into trouble." Hansen benefited from it, but he didn''t want to say more.


    It''s a pity to say that Lu Jingxuan has decided not to take them.


    "Slow down, we''re not going to take you now." Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    The few people in front of them have no value to them. Judging from their attachment psychology, they are no longer suitable to be their partners.


    Athena''s eyes were disappointed, and Hansen didn''t want to give up such an opportunity.


    Just as I was about to say something, the car had stopped.


    Not because they want to stop, but because something happened before.


    Those who had left the town returned.


    "What happened before? Why did everyone return?" Athena stared at the people nearly 200 meters away. They were still on the way. How should they go back?


    "It''s zombies, Athena, it''s a large group of zombies coming." Hansen looked ahead and quickly wanted to turn around.


    But where can I turn around at this time?


    "Abandon the car, come on, everyone find a place to hide." Athena''s face changed. Are they going to die on the way before they reach the crystal base?


    "Take the gun, everyone take the gun." Hansen now doesn''t care about Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    They didn''t do it. It seems that they are not ready to help them.


    Lu Jingxuan did not want to help them.


    No one is the Savior, and the only one who can help is himself.


    "Let''s go to the city." Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu jumped out of the car one after another. Instead of running towards the back, they crossed the highway and walked towards the city.


    Athena and others were running on the road, but they saw that we were running towards the city. They didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 836

    "Athena, what shall we do?" the man next to Hansen ran and looked at the direction of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    Lu Jingxuan went farther and farther, and even was about to disappear.


    If they don''t catch up, they will really miss them.


    Athena is also anxious at the moment. The zombie army behind her is so endless that they can''t cope with it at all.


    After thinking about it, Athena finally made a decision. "We follow them, find a place to hide first, and then get supplies later."


    They can''t run away with zombies like this. Why don''t they find a place to hide and come back to find a way to get back supplies?


    Athena doesn''t want to give up those supplies. More importantly, they don''t know when they will be chased by zombies.


    "OK, let''s find a place to hide first." Hansen followed Athena in a submissive manner, stepped out of the high-speed railing and went in the direction of landing Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    Other people looked at them out of the highway, originally scoffed, but later found that these zombies were not intelligent zombies after all. They would only run along the limited road, and then everyone quickly left the highway.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu would not have thought that such a move would drive a group of survivors into a more terrible city.


    The smell of dilapidation kept coming from the city. Coupled with the smell of rotten meat, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu had to take out two pairs of gas masks and protective clothes from the space.


    If the smell of corpses in the previous city can still be dispelled, now this place is like a huge steamer, and the smell of corpses is brewing in it.


    Just like the earthquake a few years ago, corpses appeared in every corner of the city, and with the decay of corpses, various epidemic diseases also appeared in the earthquake area one after another.


    This kind of epidemic is completely impossible to avoid, and even death.


    Like the zombie virus, it is too terrible to prevent.


    When the two men wearing gas masks and protective clothing moved from the edge of the city to the inside of the city by the communication of their heads, there were bursts of hints on the watch strap.


    "Those survivors entered the city with the army of zombies." Song Fengfu''s watch band showed that nearly three or four hundred green points had rushed into the city from the edge of the city at the fastest speed.


    They are fast and seem to train fast.


    "Let''s find a place to hide and have a live broadcast escape." Lu Jingxuan opened the live broadcast function in the watch strap and released a small camera.


    After Lu Jingxuan''s instruction, the housekeeper in the crystal base adjusted the camera to the entrance at the edge of the city.


    This time, many people entered the live broadcasting room again and again, including he long, who guarded the crystal base to maintain order.


    Because of their long stay at the crystal base, they almost forgot what it was like outside.


    These two days, they also sent troops to the north gate to destroy the zombies, but it''s a pity that everything is not very ideal.


    Zombies are evolving faster and faster, while the evolution of powers has been stagnant.


    If not for the news that level 3 earth power evolved into wood power in the live broadcast room, it is estimated that the people in the whole crystal base would be very depressed.


    Because he long logged in to the live studio with the word marshal, Lu Jingxuan found a relatively safe place to hide, opened the live studio and just saw the news of He Long''s login.


    However, Lu Jingxuan didn''t have time to pay attention to he long. His eyes looked at the content on the screen. It was really thrilling.


    In fact, when Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu entered the edge of the city, they found a place to put on their protective clothes and hid in a relatively safe house as soon as possible.


    According to the distance, the distance between Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu and Athena was at least about three or four hundred meters.


    So Athena could not see their final destination at all.


    Even if Athena wanted to catch up with them, she had to run forward with people to find a more favorable foothold because she lost their trace.


    The sound of bombs came from time to time nearly two or three hundred meters behind Athena.


    With the sound, people''s curses and screams were endless.


    Athena, Hansen and others felt that their hearts were about to jump out of their bodies. Finally, when they were about to run, they hid opposite Lu Jingxuan''s house.


    Here is a crossroads, extending in all directions. The focus is on the structure of the house. It presents a bell tower structure, which can enable them to better observe the situation around them.


    After Athena and others hid in the opposite clock tower, song Fengfu had felt something.


    "Athena, they are in the house opposite." Song Fengfu passed the message to Lu Jingxuan.


    "Ignore them first, the city is strange." Lu Jingxuan looked at the picture on the screen. When a massacre spread from the highway to the city, a strange white fog appeared on the picture.


    "Weird? What''s weird?" Song Fengfu stared at the picture on Lu Jingxuan''s watch strap and saw that the screen seemed to be covered by something and gradually disappeared.


    "Look outside, it''s foggy." Lu Jingxuan stretched out his fingers to the outside.


    As soon as song Fengfu heard this, she turned and looked outside. She could see the opposite house outside the window, but she completely lost the trace of the opposite house in an instant.


    "It''s really weird."


    When song Fengfu spits out a few words, the baby onion in the backpack starts to move.


    Feeling the restlessness of the onion baby, song Fengfu looked at the same fog in the room.


    Do you want song Fengfu to include the baby onion in the space.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t dare to be careless. The fog was strange, and the baby onion and baby rambutan as plants seemed to be disturbed.


    Like song Fengfu, after Lu Jingxuan put the baby rambutan into the space, they looked at the increasingly strong fog and felt that breathing seemed to become more and more difficult.


    "Let''s go downstairs and get the RV out." Song Fengfu felt that her body seemed to be close to a zero point and couldn''t breathe more and more.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded and quickly went downstairs.


    Anyway, the fog is so big now that no one can see their situation here clearly, just so that they can take out their RV.


    After getting on the RV and closing the door, song Fengfu took off her protective clothing and gas mask and threw it out of the car.

 Chapter 837

    Gasping for breath, song Fengfu looked at the white outside the car and couldn''t see the surrounding situation clearly.


    The fog came too fast and too abnormal.


    Song Fengfu felt something entering her throat and itched very much.


    "Come on... Get some space... The water comes out."


    When song Fengfu felt her throat tingling, Lu Jingxuan also felt that her throat seemed to be corroded by something.


    Song Fengfu quickly took out two bowls of space water and sent it to Lu Jingxuan. She also drank one.


    The sore throat was moistened by water, but it didn''t hurt as much as before.


    Lu Jingxuan sat on the sofa panting, "I have to get some fog outside and analyze it. It''s too strange."


    "I''ll make some for the housekeeper to analyze now." Song Fengfu coughed and prepared how to make some fog outside. The figure of the housekeeper appeared in front of song Fengfu.


    "Housekeeper?" Song Fengfu was startled. The housekeeper appeared as soon as he appeared.


    "Master," said the housekeeper in a cold voice.


    Song Fengfu nodded and turned to look at Lu Jingxuan. He was not surprised to see him. He immediately understood that he called out the housekeeper.


    "You''re just in time. Come on, look at the fog outside?"


    Song Fengfu spoke eagerly.


    The housekeeper looked at Song Fengfu very eager and hurriedly looked out of the window.


    In an instant, the housekeeper''s eyes calculated the fog in front of him like a miniature calculator.


    "Master, it is analyzed that these fog have corrosive effect and only have effect on living plants and animals."


    "It only works on living things? That means we can''t go out?" Song Fengfu frowned, which is not a good phenomenon.


    It means that there is no solution for them to enter the city.


    "If you can deal with the fog, you can go out, but master, the fog can only be dealt with by fire." the housekeeper slowly said his own words.


    "Fire? Why can only fire be used to deal with?" Song Fengfu wondered.


    Why can this fire deal with fog? Is it because fog is made of water?


    "The fog is alive. Only fire can deal with the bacteria in the fog," the housekeeper explained.


    "Fog is alive?" Song Fengfu was surprised when she heard the words "fog is alive" for the first time.


    "Master, the fog is formed by small white fluffy bacteria, which are scattered throughout the city. At the same time, it takes the cells on the living creatures as food. According to the very rapid speed of the fog, all human beings entering the city will turn into dead bones in less than 24 hours."


    While explaining, the housekeeper gently touched the window, and the white fog outside the window was constantly amplified.


    Song Fengfu saw a lot of small white fluffy looking lovely things in the enlarged fog. Unexpectedly, it would corrode her body.


    Seeing the infinitely magnified white fog outside, Lu Jingxuan suddenly remembered that there had been a haze event in London, England. The haze in that event was really similar to the fog this time.


    "Turn twenty-four hours into dead bones? That means that those survivors who enter the city must leave the city within twenty-four hours, or they will be eaten into dead bones?" Song Fengfu thought of his sore throat like a fire, so she entered the RV.


    So how uncomfortable are other people now without protective clothing and gas masks?


    "Yes, master, and not only that, even if these people leave the city and the bacteria in their bodies are not destroyed, they will also be eaten into dead bones in the next 48 hours. Of course, with their departure, this fog will gradually enter other people''s bodies, whether people, animals or zombies will become their food ¡£¡±


    The housekeeper''s voice was cold and cold, and there was no sense of terror.


    But song Fengfu had a cold feeling in an instant. She remembered the situation of herself and Lu Jingxuan. At the moment, she hurriedly said, "housekeeper, Jingxuan and I also breathed this fog in front of us. Just now..."


    "The master can rest assured that after the purification of space water, your body cells are enough to devour the cells in the fog. But at the beginning, the virus in the fog may make your body unable to adapt, so at the beginning, your body will have a fierce reaction, so you will have a tingling feeling."


    The housekeeper stood in the RV and looked at their expressions, from nervous to relaxed, as if relieved.


    In fact, I don''t blame song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan for their reaction. Who let them encounter such a strange thing for the first time.


    "Will this kind of fog be brought into China?" Song Fengfu couldn''t help worrying after she was relieved.


    You know, according to the housekeeper, if this fog exists all the time, sooner or later the whole world will be surrounded by this fog.


    After hearing song Fengfu''s words, the housekeeper seems to be analyzing his head.


    Within a minute, the housekeeper opened his mouth, "master, according to the situation, more than 90% of the fog will be brought into China."


    "Ninety percent? The probability is too high." Song Fengfu frowned, which means that the crystal base is easily surrounded by this fog.


    "Master, according to the level, the fog already belongs to the red warning level, and it will spread like a plague." the housekeeper''s words came into song Fengfu''s ears, and song Fengfu''s expression changed slightly.


    Spread like a plague, it''s over.


    "Housekeeper, is there any way to find a way to eliminate this fog in a short time?" Song Fengfu didn''t want to rely too much on the housekeeper, but later found that she couldn''t control some things if she didn''t want to control them.


    "Master, if you want to study the way to eliminate fog, you can only recruit some scientific researchers to study in the isolation belt of the crystal base." the housekeeper listened to song Fengfu''s words and thought about it. Only in this way can they study what they want.


    Of course, I''m afraid researchers are not so easy to find.


    "OK, anyway, you''ll see what you do and get a group of scientific researchers out as soon as possible." Song Fengfu only felt a burst of annoyance looking at the fog outside.


    However, just as she was about to collect a little fog as her research object, a blood fingerprint appeared on the window, which immediately startled her.


    Then a terrible face appeared outside the window.


    Song Fengfu is very familiar with that face. Isn''t it Hansen''s face?


    I saw the flesh and blood on that face, the right orbit had been completely covered by flesh and blood, and the eyeball fell out of the orbit because of some relationship.


    Half of the face is enough to see the white bones inside.


    In less than an hour, a living person has become like this?


    Song Fengfu felt very creepy and even more terrible.

 Chapter 838

    "Master, this man has been infected with the epidemic and has not been saved. It is suggested that the master implement the missile extinction plan for the city after collecting samples." the housekeeper scanned the people outside the window and determined that the people outside the door were infected with bacteria. According to the calculation in his mind, these people have been saved.


    "Missile extinction plan?" Song Fengfu couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    Missile extinction?


    Where did she get the missile?


    Still extinct?


    "Yes, the missiles are extinct. There is already a missile system in the crystal base, which can launch long-range missiles, and the destructive power can be determined according to the size of the city." as soon as the housekeeper stretched out his hand, the missile system defense fortification of the 3D three-dimensional crystal base appeared in front of song Fengfu.


    Seeing such fortifications, song Fengfu began to feel like she didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Housekeeper, isn''t the current land of the crystal base just the land of a prefecture level city? Is it safe to put missiles into this prefecture level city?" Song Fengfu couldn''t help worrying.


    "Master, since the principle of confidentiality was adopted for you before, under the guidance of Mr. He, I didn''t tell you that the crystal base site has covered the whole f province."


    The housekeeper looked at Song Fengfu, who was about to faint. He didn''t dare to say that the whole crystal base had changed greatly.


    Otherwise, how can a small prefecture level city accommodate more people.


    "Damn he Yufan, who told him to do this? No, I''ll go back and have a look. I don''t care which onion he is. My space is up to me. He doesn''t want to tell me what to do." Song Fengfu was so angry that she really wanted to kick he Yufan.


    If it is the territory of a prefecture level city, maybe they can accept it, but if the territory of the whole province is included in the crystal base, it is equivalent to having a small country.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t want to bear the pressure of a small country.


    More importantly, who will take care of the big territory?


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. There are so many people in the crystal base now, and the previous site will certainly be insufficient. It''s good to expand it, so that we can shorten the distance back to the base." Lu Jingxuan saw song Fengfu jump up and quickly hugged her, so that she wouldn''t have an impulse to go back to the crystal base to settle accounts with he Yufan, which would be troublesome.


    Song Fengfu knew what Lu Jingxuan said was reasonable, but she just couldn''t let go.


    "But when the base expands to such a large territory, the energy is not enough to cope with the fortifications of the crystal base?"


    Song Fengfu remembered that at the beginning, the first-class city wall could not stop the emergence of those high-level zombies. Now he just scattered the power that can only be used for prefecture level cities to the whole province, and the power consumption naturally increased a lot.


    "The master can rest assured that the zombie beads collected in the base have been used for fortification construction. According to the personnel entering the crystal base, the collected zombie beads have exceeded 200 million and have been used for fortification defense." the housekeeper opened the map and asked song Fengfu to check the relevant fortification defense.


    But song Fengfu didn''t buy it.


    "Housekeeper, I don''t care what you say. Do you have any opinion when I go back?" Song Fengfu stared at the housekeeper in front of him. If he dared to say no, see if she strangled him.


    The housekeeper shook his head quickly. "If the master wants to go back, I can''t stop the master''s will."


    "Well, I''m going back now. Don''t stop me." Song Fengfu said and disappeared directly into the RV.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the situation and only felt that song Fengfu was really capricious sometimes.


    "Housekeeper, how do you collect the fog outside? In addition, launching missiles can really eliminate the bacteria in the fog?"


    Lu Jingxuan turned and asked the housekeeper.


    "The master of fog collection can use this function." the housekeeper pointed to a place on the car.


    Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked. No matter what function it was, just do what the housekeeper said.


    Pressing a button on his head near the door, Lu Jingxuan looked at it for ten seconds and spit out a box like thing from the side of the button.


    "Master, that''s all right. I can handle the rest. I can''t guarantee whether launching the missile can solve the bacteria in the fog, but according to my analysis, if it is not solved, its expansion speed will increase exponentially."


    As the housekeeper said this, he opened the map. The topographic map of this area had been displayed in front of Lu Jingxuan. He saw a round ball like cotton candy over the city.


    Originally, it was just a small piece. In the twinkling of an eye, I didn''t know when it had more than doubled.


    At this rate, sooner or later the whole of South America will be affected.


    Knowing that it was urgent, Lu Jingxuan asked, "when will it arrive if the missile is launched?"


    "The fastest speed is ten minutes." the housekeeper opened his mouth immediately when he saw that Lu Jingxuan seemed to be going to launch a missile.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Jingxuan looked at the white regiment on the map. In ten minutes, the white regiment not only doubled.


    "Let''s start. First calculate the scale of the white regiment''s development in ten minutes, and then launch the missile."


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to be self defeating, so that Bai Tuan had a chance to escape from this place.


    "Yes, master." the housekeeper nodded. "Please leave this place quickly in the next ten minutes to avoid being affected by the air flow of the missile."


    "I see. You can arrange it first." Lu Jingxuan waved and watched the housekeeper disappear. Then he quickly turned on the tablet to check the survivors around the city.


    Except for those who came in before, there are no survivors in the surrounding cities.


    Lu Jingxuan knew that the survivors who entered the city were not saved. Even if they wanted to save, it was too late.


    The RV left the city along the road it had navigated before.


    Out of the city, Lu Jingxuan suddenly found that the outside world was not very beautiful. Without the attack of white fog, the surroundings became bright. Needless to say, the air was much better.


    But the white fog has quietly begun to follow him.


    Lu Jingxuan drove the car onto the highway from another road.


    Set the time countdown. While looking at the time, Lu Jingxuan opened the map and looked at the range set by the housekeeper, which had been expanded beyond the range of Lu Jingxuan''s car.


    Fortunately, he Suqin''s place was not affected, otherwise it would be a heavy loss.


    Lu Jingxuan drove the car to the maximum speed and reached the entrance of the next city in less than five minutes.


    However, this is far from enough. The power of the missile is to destroy the city.


    In this way, ten minutes is not enough for him to leave the place where the missile exploded.

 Chapter 839

    Looks like he can only hide in space?


    While thinking, Lu Jingxuan paid attention to the horizon.


    Seeing a bright light in the sky, Lu Jingxuan knew it was a missile.


    Driving the RV to a nearby height, Lu Jingxuan put the car into the space.


    Looking at the light getting closer and closer, it crossed the whole sky and finally fell into the previous city.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to an explosion, accompanied by a light diffusion, and the whole city moved to the ground in an instant.


    Where he is, the highway is broken and flying, and it is completely no road.


    The whole world seems to be in a broken mess.


    Lu Jingxuan could feel the hot temperature outside, and even the iron railings on the expressway were melted.


    At such a temperature, I''m afraid he will be burned to ashes when he goes out.


    Lu Jingxuan knew it was not suitable to go out at this time, so he just went straight back to the crystal base.


    By the way, look at Song Fengfu. I don''t know what trouble that guy will cause.


    In the crystal base, song Fengfu kicked he Yufan''s ass, "he Yufan, who let you make your own decisions?"


    Unprepared, song Fengfu will suddenly kick him. He Yufan is unfortunately caught and lies on the ground.


    "Song Fengfu." he Yufan turned his head. Unexpectedly, it was song Fengfu, and immediately frowned.


    Didn''t you tell her not to come back?


    Why is she back?


    "Surprised? Moved? My mother is back." Song Fengfu spit out two words of my mother, and he Yufan immediately had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    Looking at Song Fengfu''s expression again, he Yufan is a little confused. What''s the matter with her?


    "Song Fengfu, are you trying to murder?"


    "Murder? Murder a zombie? Are you kidding? I''ll murder you a zombie?" Song Fengfu felt angry and funny.


    "Isn''t it? You''re not a murder? What is it?" he Yufan got up from the ground, and there was a bit of embarrassment on Junya''s extraordinary face.


    "Stop, I don''t want to discuss this with you for the time being. Now tell me why you want to expand the crystal base to a province. Don''t you know it''s difficult to manage?" Song Fengfu looked at he Yufan speechless.


    "So you came here for this. Well, I''ll take you to see the situation in the crystal base, and you''ll know why you did it." he Yufan said and took song Fengfu''s hand towards the place connecting the crystal base castle.


    Song Fengfu was pulled out of the castle by him.


    The whole crystal base was no different from that when song Fengfu left, but when she left the crystal base, song Fengfu didn''t expect that the old house and the place baptized by the end of the world had completely disappeared.


    At the moment, the city in front of them is completely like a high-tech future product staged in some TV movies.


    In addition to the fixed mountains and rivers, most places have been built with houses and other buildings.


    It is no different from the inner city of the crystal base.


    The only difference is that there are a lot fewer personnel.


    I could have seen some lively scenes, but now I can hardly see them.


    Of course, there are people on the roadside, only a few kittens, and they are not human at all.


    "He Yufan, you see now, it has become an empty city." Song Fengfu pointed to the street without a person. I don''t know why he Yufan did this.


    "This is an empty city. It doesn''t matter. We can go to the edge of the city." he Yufan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and instantly appeared near the west gate.


    Ximen, song Fengfu has never been to this place. Because of the terrain here, few people in Ximen will come here.


    But song Fengfu saw many people entering the crystal base from the west gate.


    Most people are ragged and thin, but they have to say that their eyes are bright like stars in the sky.


    They were curious about the crystal base, and their eyes were on some shops.


    Many people have settled in these shops and sell all kinds of things.


    Some specialize in selling soup and some specialize in making miscellaneous cakes.


    Song Fengfu noticed that these people should get these things from the nearby supermarket, add water, boil them and sell them to others.


    Of course, the price is high and low, depending on whether anyone is willing to pay the money.


    "See, now someone has started a small business here. Are you afraid that this will become an empty city in the future?" he Yufan turned to song Fengfu as if he wanted to prove something.


    "It won''t become an empty city, but it also makes them lose the courage to go out and fight." Song Fengfu believes that even if these people stay in the base live well, they will lose the courage to fight against the zombies sooner or later because of this environment.


    What''s more, it''s easy for people to feel tired in the bloody killing. Once this fatigue occurs, they want peace.


    At that time, they are eager for a peaceful life.


    "You''re wrong. The world is a ruthless world. They open stores here and rent 500 points a day. Although it seems that they don''t have much, they usually eat and wear, and they need to spend at least 1000 points a day from here to the supermarket. You think unless someone with a smarter head can get 1000 points, who else can get 1000 points?"


    He Yufan said, song Fengfu thought for a while, "so you encourage this way now?"


    "Why not? Don''t forget, who is in charge of the financial power? Whose hands are the points?" he Yufan stared at the people pouring in at the entrance. Most of them had more or less signs of nuclear radiation after the nuclear explosion.


    But the housekeeper said that as long as you drink the spirit water in Song Fengfu space, you can remove the influence of nuclear radiation.


    It''s just that the price of a cup of spirit water is not cheap, at least 300 points. Few people can afford it except those powers.


    Song Fengfu thought about the two problems he Yufan said. The crystal base naturally controls the financial power, and the points can only be picked up from the zombie.


    In other words, in the end, someone has to go out and die, otherwise we can imagine the end of everyone under one ring after another.


    "He Yufan, do you really think you are a soldier? Why do I feel that you are like a businessman and know how to settle accounts." Song Fengfu stood on the roadside and looked at the people entering the crystal base. Few people didn''t look at them.


    "I''m for the construction of the crystal base, otherwise do you think it doesn''t take points to build so many houses and roads?" he Yufan rolled his eyes.


    "Did you run out of 200 million zombie beads?" Song Fengfu turned her head and stared at he Yufan, unaware that they had become a beautiful scenery.


    "Ha ha." he Yufan laughed twice.

 Chapter 840

    "Don''t make fun of me. I don''t like this. Even if you are handsome, you don''t look as good as Jingxuan." Song Fengfu opened his mouth. He Yufan''s deep eyes showed some uncertain eyes.


    "You say I''m not as good-looking as Jingxuan? It hurts my heart too much?" he Yufan stroked his heart and made a shaky look.


    In an instant, the man captured the hearts of countless women who came in from Ximen.


    Judging from he Yufan''s appearance and clothes, this is definitely a powerful man.


    All women know one thing very well. Following a powerful man means that they can not only suffer less, but also have a lot less pain. They can even eat enough and wear the best clothes.


    Look at Song Fengfu standing beside he Yufan. I''m afraid everyone is thinking about one thing. If they can become the woman around he Yufan, I don''t know how good it is.


    Many women are thinking carefully, and some even have begun to approach he Yufan.


    "Hello, sir, are you a person who lives in the crystal base? We first came to the ramp and didn''t understand anything. We wanted to find a guide and didn''t know where to find it." a sweet voice came. Two meters in front of song Fengfu, there stood a young girl who looked very young.


    The girl''s clothes were washed very clean and even a little white.


    But the hair was a little greasy, plus the freckles on his face.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will make people feel ugly.


    He Yufan took a faint look at the girl and pointed to the rolling bulletin board not far away. "I don''t know where I want to go to see there. I don''t know anything."


    The girl didn''t expect such a good-looking man to refuse. She was thinking of muttering and saw a man coming in the distance.


    Gentle but handsome. Different from he Yufan''s resolute and handsome face, that man is more approachable.


    When the girl was about to run forward to talk with the man, song Fengfu''s voice rang, "Jing Xuan, you''re so slow. Did something happen?"


    The girl''s body was stiff. She looked at the man walking towards song Fengfu and just took her as air.


    "A lot of things have happened. I''ll tell you later." Lu Jingxuan went to song Fengfu and touched her head. Her smiling face instantly made a group of girls stare at them in the sun.


    "OK." Song Fengfu''s sweet smile immediately sprinkled a group of people with good dog food.


    All the girls looked at them as if they saw the idol drama before the end of the world.


    "I said, can you two not sprinkle dog food anytime and anywhere, and see if these girls are scared by you." he Yufan shook his head at the girls who stopped to look at them.


    "Well, let''s not scare them, brother. Let''s go back and talk about things first." Lu Jingxuan didn''t even look at the women, took song Fengfu''s hand and stood by the roadside, and then a Hummer appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the appearance of this Hummer, a group of women were stunned.


    It''s not easy to take a car for such a long time in the end of the world. Unexpectedly, there are people taking Hummers in this base, which is beyond their imagination.


    Looking at Lu Jingxuan and others sitting on the Hummer, the survivors who came in from the west gate soon began to talk about the three mysterious characters.


    Unfortunately, they can''t know the identity of the three of them until they reach the center of the crystal base.


    Lu Jingxuan, who entered the Hummer, firmly grasped song Fengfu''s hand and looked at her with deep eyes.


    "Why are you staring at me like this?" Song Fengfu was thrilled by him.


    She didn''t do anything to offend Lu Jingxuan, did she?


    "Stare at you to see if there is a piece missing." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu very seriously.


    When Lu Jingxuan said this, song Fengfu was a little surprised and said, "you see, I''m fine. Where will there be less?"


    "OK, I believe you this time." Lu Jingxuan''s eyes turned to he Yufan, as if to stare him out of a nail.


    "Don''t look at me, I still understand the truth that a friend''s wife can''t play." he Yufan spread his hands.


    "You also know that a friend''s wife can''t play?" Lu Jingxuan''s eyes showed a trace of precaution, which made he Yufan frown.


    This guy doesn''t think he''s an imaginary enemy, does he?


    That''s really wrong.


    Song Fengfu looked back and forth at them and felt speechless for a while.


    "You two... What''s going on?"


    "Jingxuan was jealous and thought you were going to be taken away by me." he Yufan slowly spit out a sentence. Lu Jingxuan''s face turned red. He did think so, but


    Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan''s embarrassed expression and immediately smiled maliciously, "it turned out that Jing Xuan was afraid I would put you in the back palace?"


    "I don''t care what you think." he Yufan seemed to deliberately want to annoy Lu Jingxuan. As soon as he said this, Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    "You''re so bored that you make fun of this. Do you want me to put the baby onion out and brush your teeth?" Song Fengfu rolled her eyes and grabbed he Yufan''s hand to play.


    As soon as they mentioned the onion baby, their eyes turned. He Yufan thought of what he saw from the live room, and then said, "Feng Fu, let me see your onion baby."


    "Wait a minute," Song Fengfu said as she made baby onions out of the space.


    However, the baby onion coming out of the space is whiter and tender than before. It''s almost catching up with a pig.


    He Yufan looked at the baby onion''s fat and tender face as if he could pinch out water.


    "So cute, this is the ability of wood power?" he Yufan grabbed the baby onion and began to ravage it.


    Baby onion doesn''t seem to have any IQ. After being ravaged by he Yufan, he doesn''t even shout. Instead, he enjoys it very much, which makes song Fengfu wonder whether it has a tendency to be abused.


    "He Yufan, you like my baby very much, don''t you?" Song Fengfu despised he Yufan in front of her.


    "Yes, the baby is white and tender. People want to take a bite." he Yufan reaches out and grabs the baby onion''s hands, as if playing with a toy.


    "Ha ha." Song Fengfu laughed twice.


    He Yufan wants to eat her baby onion. Is he Yufan abnormal?


    "He Yufan, if you want to play with this doll, I don''t mind giving this one." Lu Jingxuan made the baby rambutan from his space, which gave him a bad hunch in an instant.


    Especially after seeing the thorn on rambutan, he Yufan wants to run away without thinking.

 Chapter 841

    "No, Jingxuan, don''t make fun of me. My rotten meat can''t stand such a toss." he Yufan only felt a headache when he looked at the baby rambutan flying over.


    "Baby, take good care of your uncle." Lu Jingxuan raised an evil smile, and he yufanton felt speechless.


    What uncle?


    Is he that old? Be the baby''s... Uncle.


    He Yufan has two babies in his arms. He looks helpless at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "You think I''m a daddy, don''t you?"


    "Anyway, you''re all right. Just take these two little ones with you. We have to rest for a few days before we move." Song Fengfu knew that Lu Jingxuan didn''t sleep well last night, so she could raise her powers to level 3 and stimulate wood powers.


    He Yufan originally wanted to say what they had to rest. He knew to rest if he didn''t take advantage of the present time to temper himself on the road.


    However, after seeing Lu Jingxuan''s bright eyes, he Yufan didn''t say anything.


    "Everything is up to you. There are many things in the crystal base these days. People from many places have made trouble in the base one after another. The housekeeper can manage this side but not that side."


    Song Fengfu couldn''t help frowning at this, "look, it''s strange if you want to expand the base to this point."


    "Don''t worry, all the troublemakers will be cleared out without saying a word. You don''t have to worry about those people appearing again." as soon as he Yufan opened his mouth, song Fengfu thought of a man, the reborn they met on the way, who claimed to be Lu Jingxuan''s little sister.


    I don''t know if her memory has changed.


    "That''s good. Those little minions throw them out. What worries me most is the reborn in the prison. Do you pay attention these days?" Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan while saying this. He didn''t know when he had closed, and a uniform breath came from his nose.


    "You mean the reborn? I''ve been paying attention to her all this time, and her memory hasn''t changed. If the housekeeper didn''t detect those memories from her mind, I can''t believe those pictures are actually reality. But I think you should have changed your route and didn''t go as the reborn thought."


    He Yufan said after hearing song Fengfu''s voice.


    "It''s true that we didn''t go according to the memory of the reborn. After all, we met something that didn''t appear in the memory of the reborn." Song Fengfu couldn''t help but say it when she thought of the white fog.


    He Yufan suddenly became interested when he heard this. "You said you met something, which is not in the memory of the reborn. What is that?"


    While he Yufan said this, Lu Jingxuan slowly opened his eyes, "it looks like a strange white fog."


    "White fog?" he Yufan spits out these two words for unknown reasons.


    What''s weird about white fog?


    When he Yufan sniffed at the white fog, Lu Jingxuan told him about the white fog.


    At that moment, he Yufan could not help frowning.


    "Such a dangerous white fog can''t even deal with zombies. If you come to the crystal base, it will really bring big trouble."


    "So we must find a way to solve this matter, otherwise once the white fog arrives here, we will have no chance of winning." Lu Jingxuan said. He Yufan raised his head when he said the word. "The current fortifications of the crystal base can resist all zombies, but I don''t know if I can resist the white fog."


    "I''ve seen that the current fortifications are only level-1 fortifications, which can''t be compared with the previous level-5 fortifications. Such fortifications can''t defend against white fog." Song Fengfu shook her head. If it''s the previous level-5 fortifications, it can also defend against white fog, but now it''s becoming level-1, and it''s likely to be broken into by senior zombies at any time.


    "Then upgrade. Many zombie beads were cleared from the base in F City and still stored in the warehouse of the base as energy. Now it should be enough to establish secondary fortifications." he Yufan opened his watch strap and called out the control panel.


    This kind of control layout is not available to Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    Thinking that the housekeeper''s treatment of he Yufan is not too bad, song Fengfu has a little jealousy in her heart.


    "Then hurry up to level two. All the zombie beads after those other people come in will be upgraded. Anyway, don''t lose your wife and break the soldiers." Song Fengfu looked at the picture in the air.


    The crystal base she worked hard to build can''t just be destroyed.


    "Don''t worry, according to the current satellite, there are about 30 million survivors in China. If they can safely reach the crystal base, it''s not light." he Yufan said. When he said 30 million, song Fengfu remembered that there were 1.5 billion people in China before the end of the world. Unexpectedly, there were only 30 million left a year later.


    "Whether it''s light or not, I want to know how many people are stationed in the crystal base now?" Song Fengfu wants to know when the empty house outside can be a little popular.


    "According to the current situation, there are 26000 people stationed in the base, and 10000 people remain near the south gate. Those people are also hopeless people, so you can ignore them. As for these 26000 people, there are more than 13000 people who have become powers, and the rest are accumulating points and trying to become powers." He Yufan saw song Fengfu and asked about it. He just said what he had learned.


    "Accumulate points? Let them accumulate points slowly. Anyway, as long as there are more and more powers, it is also a good thing for us." Song Fengfu said. Here, the car suddenly stopped.


    When song Fengfu was feeling strange, she saw that the outside of the car had reached the gate of the inner city of the crystal base.


    It hasn''t been 15 minutes. The car flew from a hundred miles away to the inner city of the crystal base?


    When song Fengfu was stunned, he Yufan said, "we can get off. We can just go and see what the crystal base looks like at night."


    "Wait, the car is too fast. It''s here from the west gate in 15 minutes. The car is flying, isn''t it?" Song Fengfu looked at he Yufan and wanted an answer.


    "Not counting flying a plane, you don''t have time to pay attention to the situation on the second floor of the house in the space. I had to pay attention when I''m free. Only then did I find that the world civilization of fengqu''er is beyond our imagination." he Yufan didn''t know. He was startled at a look.

 Chapter 842

    The world where song Fengfu''s ancestor fengqu''er lived can be said to be a world where high technology and magic are combined. In that world, if people want to go to another place, they can almost achieve a blink of a second.


    However, he Yufan didn''t want to expose the survivors to that kind of ultra-high civilization too early, so he took out the eliminated bus model in fengquer''s world from the small space building, and formulated the route and various plans with the help of the housekeeper. In short, the bus can now reach the parking lot outside the inner city of the crystal base from four doors or even in all directions.


    Of course, if you want to enter the crystal base, you can either rely on No. 11 bus or spend money on sightseeing bus.


    Only too few people can spend money on sightseeing buses.


    Those of them who have points either want to spend their points on the blade or live a life of extravagance and drunkenness.


    Before entering the inner city, the three people saw a lot of people coming from time to time in the direction of the parking lot.


    "The level of civilization in the world where fengqu''er lives is really high?" Lu Jingxuan asked after he Yufan''s words.


    "According to the evolution on the earth, no one can evolve to that extent in a thousand years." he Yufan passed a certain message to the two while playing with the two little dolls.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu didn''t expect to say that the high-tech level of the world where fengqu''er is located has seriously exceeded their imagination. At this time, they think that if there is a star war, it is obvious that they will suffer a loss.


    "It seems that people on earth are destined to be eliminated." Lu Jingxuan said as he walked.


    "This is not necessarily, anyway..." he Yufan wanted to say something. He saw many people around him casting familiar eyes at them, all staring at the two babies around him.


    No wonder those people will stare at his two babies. Who makes no such babies exist in the whole crystal base?


    "This must be a civil engineering double power. I didn''t expect him to have two such lovely babies."


    "Have you seen the video? The baby has strong ability. If I can have one, I''m afraid of zombies."


    "Come on, you fire powers are powerful enough. Don''t think about grabbing heads with our earth powers?"


    "Fuck you, what rob the head? Don''t everyone share the points equally? Do you think I''m taking advantage of anything?"


    "OK, OK, you didn''t take advantage, you didn''t take advantage, OK." someone rolled his eyes.


    "Hum, I didn''t take advantage of it."


    As a group of people began to surround them, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu had to look around vigilantly.


    Although these people won''t make trouble in the crystal base, who knows if they will bring them all kinds of trouble after they leave the crystal base?


    The three people in the car took out their sunglasses and their mouths sealed by masks. No one could see their looks clearly, but someone paid special attention to them.


    Plus two wooden babies, a line of three dragged a long tail behind them.


    "Where are we going now?" he Yufan looked at the trailing tail and was a little sad and laughing. No matter where they went, a group of people followed them.


    "Go to the crystal restaurant." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the people around him. They will be followed wherever they go now. It''s better to go directly to the crystal restaurant and leave the restaurant when they can''t enter the private room.


    "That''s settled." after he Yufan spits out a few words, the party gets on the sightseeing bus from the inner city gate.


    Compared with walking, sightseeing buses are more suitable for them.


    After all, it takes at least 3000 meters from the inner city gate to the crystal restaurant.


    If they want to go, they don''t know when to go.


    Moreover, the price of sightseeing bus is not cheap. No one can afford the points of ten zombie beads at a time.


    Seeing that Lu Jingxuan got on the sightseeing bus, everyone began to think that the mysterious three people were very rich and could take the luxury bus?


    "They said they were going to the crystal restaurant. Let''s hurry up and have a look."


    "Follow up? How? Three thousand meters from here to the crystal restaurant, you can run past the sightseeing bus?"


    "You said the sightseeing bus, how can you run?"


    "But you see, there seems to be more than one sightseeing bus ahead."


    "They said to go to the crystal restaurant. Can''t we meet them when we go to the crystal restaurant?"


    "What if people don''t go?"


    "Shit, can you stop thinking about people not going? Don''t you want to know how the two wooden babies were made?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t think it''s fast."


    A group of people ran from the inner city gate to the crystal restaurant.


    At this time, the three people who had disappeared from the sightseeing bus put away two wooden babies and appeared outside a fast-food restaurant in the inner city.


    "That group of people are so deceptive. When talking to them about the crystal restaurant, they go to the crystal restaurant. They don''t think about how we can go with our baby." he Yufan turns his eyes and really thinks it''s funny for the stupidity of those powers.


    "Let''s not talk about them, I want to know how my mother appeared here?" Lu Jingxuan pointed to Chen Qingming, who was busy in the fast food restaurant. How could he not think that Chen Qingming would run to the fast food restaurant to do chores.


    "Your mother spends a lot of money, and 500 points a day is not enough for her to spend, so she went to the talent market to find a job. Originally, she wanted to enter the crystal restaurant, but I refused, and she came here." he Yufan glanced at Lu Jingxuan. As soon as he said this, Lu Jingxuan felt helpless.


    Five hundred points a day, plus three free meals, isn''t that enough for mom?


    Lu Jingxuan really doesn''t know what to say.


    Others can''t earn 200 points a day. Unexpectedly, this mother thought she was back before the end of the world and spent as many points as she wanted.


    "Come on, it''s really not your mother when your mother can''t fix things." Song Fengfu snorted coldly.


    I didn''t like Chen Qingming, but now I don''t like him.


    Lu Jingxuan smiled bitterly. If it was Chen Qingming''s choice, he wouldn''t say anything.


    "Regardless of her, I have given her the best preferential treatment. If she is not satisfied, I can''t help it."


    "Her treatment has exceeded that of a superpower. Don''t expect me to give her the same treatment as my mother." Song Fengfu doesn''t know what else Chen Qingming wants.

 Chapter 843

    In this last world, she was given a house to live in and food and other things. If she is not satisfied, she can''t help it.


    "I know this." Lu Jingxuan sighed lightly. He didn''t intend to take care of Chen Qingming anymore, and he Yufan didn''t know what he was doing here with him.


    "Well, you two don''t quarrel over an old woman. We......" he Yufan hasn''t finished his words. A voice came over the crystal base. "Please pay attention to all the powers entering the crystal base. There are a large number of zombies near the north gate. Please go and destroy them."


    The broadcast was repeated three or four times. Lu Jingxuan watched the staff who were still eating in the fast food restaurant. He couldn''t help picking up his food and began to gather towards a certain point.


    "What''s the situation? All those powers are concentrated?" Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth to he Yufan.


    In the past, they wanted the powers to gather together to kill the zombies. Those people couldn''t do it. Unexpectedly, he Yufan has done it now.


    "Of course, they can kill wherever there is a zombie for points now. Moreover, now the price in the crystal base is so high, who doesn''t want to get more points?" Lu Jingxuan was a little curious about how those powers want to get more points.


    "Let''s go and see how they get the zombie beads." Lu Jingxuan wanted to see how those powers got the zombie beads without anyone organizing.


    In addition, didn''t he long plan to go to the north gate to pick up those wandering zombies? Why is there no movement in the back?


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan wanted to see the situation at the north gate.


    "It''s nothing to look at. Those simple minions are easy to deal with. You don''t need your hands at all." he Yufan waved and killed chickens with an ox knife. It''s really a waste.


    "Go and have a look. The north gate connects the traffic routes of most cities. If someone comes over, 70% will take this route. They can''t get through at that time. They can only go to the south gate or west gate. In that case, it''s too far."


    Song Fengfu looked at them. Because the north gate connects most cities, there are many zombies from the north gate.


    If they can get through the transportation hub at the north gate, more people will come by then.


    "But there are too many zombies at the north gate. I organized personnel to solve them before, but unfortunately, the number is too large, as much as 150000. It is impossible to solve such a huge number with the powers in the crystal base." he Yufan opened his watch strap and let them watch the situation outside the north gate.


    I saw several zombie forces scattered outside the north gate.


    "You said that 150000 zombies are distributed outside the north gate. They just surround the north gate occasionally? The solution is to wait for those zombies to be sent to the door for a little solution?" Song Fengfu looked at a group of figures around the north gate, and the number is not very much.


    It should be easy to deal with.


    He Yufan nodded, "yes, it''s impossible for those powers to take the initiative. After all, it''s the end of the world. People always care about their lives."


    "Have you seen so many powers? Are there any more useful talents?" Song Fengfu listened to the sentence that people always care about their own life, then kept silent, and finally asked.


    "No, there are too many selfish people, and the people with the overflow of virgin heart have long been killed by those selfish people. Although the army still exists, there are few useful people." he Yufan said. Song Fengfu couldn''t help thinking of he long.


    Perhaps because of He Long''s relationship, he Yufan can''t call people from the army, so he can''t form his own power.


    "Then find a way to cultivate your own power. Didn''t you say that you should choose talents from orphans? How''s it going?" Song Fengfu turned to he Yufan.


    "There are 20 people who have no problem with their character. At present, they are under key cultivation."


    "Twenty are still too few." Song Fengfu heard that the number was still poor after all.


    "But there is no way. There are too few people who can be used." he Yufan said, suddenly regretting.


    I don''t know how good it would be if there were several heroes in the end of the world.


    "Then choose slowly. Let''s go to the north gate first. If necessary, launch a missile to get 150000 zombie beads outside." Song Fengfu sipped at the corner of her mouth. 150000 zombie beads are not a small number.


    It would be a good thing for them if they could get it.


    "Missiles? Absolutely not. Do you know how much energy is consumed in the base to launch a missile? You don''t always want to say that you can launch missiles wherever there are zombies?" he Yufan looked at Song Fengfu with some tears and laughter.


    "Can we only rely on our hands?" Song Fengfu stared at he Yufan.


    When will they go if they solve the problem with their hands?


    "Of course, don''t you already have the wood power now? Have you thought about what will happen if this power rises again and again?" he Yufan led the two to the north gate with the help of the housekeeper.


    "Evolve more powers?" Song Fengfu said.


    From the point of view that earth powers can evolve wood powers, fire and wind powers can at least evolve more powers.


    And humans may have more abilities.


    "It''s second to evolve more powers. The key point is that people''s life expectancy may increase." he Yufan said. Song Fengfu thought of what fengqu''er said and pursued a myth of immortality.


    "Won''t that become immortality?"


    "Maybe, maybe not. Don''t forget what the virus is based on and what the power is based on?" he Yufan saw it most thoroughly, so he knew very clearly that if you want to live forever, you can only be a person with the genes of the Feng family.


    He Yufan''s reminder made song Fengfu immediately understand that the final result of their efforts was to live forever.


    It''s pathetic and funny to say.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t think it''s funny that he sacrificed more than 4 billion people in the world just for immortality?


    The north gate is an important channel connecting the two provinces. At this time, many powers have rushed out of the gate. Everyone began to fight for the zombie bead.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu saw that many ordinary people also rushed out of the city gate in order to dig out zombie beads from the Zombie''s head.


    "I can''t see that these people work hard enough to survive in the crystal base." Song Fengfu watched the powers fight for the zombie in front, and the ordinary people behind didn''t know where to find a hammer. A hammer hit the Zombie''s head.

 Chapter 844

    "Of course they have to work hard. If they don''t work hard, the zombie beads in front of them must belong to others." he Yufan''s eyes looked into the distance, and the powers began to spread forward.


    The larger the diffusion area, the more bodies behind the team members, and the faster the hands and feet of ordinary people.


    Looking at those bodies, song Fengfu remembered that the two wooden babies liked such fertilizer very much. It''s a pity that they can''t release the wooden babies at this time.


    Just when song Fengfu felt pity, many powers came down from a bus.


    The bus says a power line. I don''t know what it means.


    Song Fengfu turned to he Yufan and hoped he could give an answer.


    He Yufan opened his mouth after receiving the line of sight from Song Fengfu, "This is a special bus specially used to transport the powers to the scene. As long as the powers are willing to go to the scene to hunt zombies, the base will provide them with a special bus. For this, you can check that there is a special bus transfer function in the watch band. Just use this function in it."


    While he Yufan explains to song Fengfu, he sees that other powers have rushed out of the north gate and launched an attack.


    Two of them used different powers from others, which immediately attracted the eyes of he Yufan.


    "That''s..." Lu Jingxuan watched a young woman on the battlefield use her power like lightning and directly split the zombie into a charred corpse.


    "Lightning power, this is a power derived from fire power level 3." he Yufan said here, and a power burst out of his hand. It is lightning power.


    Lu Jingxuan was very surprised. "Brother, your fire power has reached level 3?"


    He Yufan nodded. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised on his handsome face. With a somewhat evil smile, he said, "my fire power has broken through level 3. It''s powerful. Congratulations to me quickly."


    "Really, it''s only level three, but it''s not particularly powerful." Song Fengfu listened to his shameless words and really wanted to kick it.


    "Why not? My fire power has reached level 5. According to my book records in the small building, if I can cooperate with the weapons produced in the crystal base, I may be able to split a mountain." he Yufan said four words of level 5 power. Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu looked at him like monsters.


    "He Yufan, you should not make complaints about it," said Song Feng Fu Tucao.


    "Hang up? I look like the kind of person who needs to hang up?" he Yufan rolled his eyes. He is trying when others are not trying. Can you blame him?


    "Very likely." Song Fengfu spit out four words.


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan resolutely stood on Song Fengfu''s side.


    "You two want to annoy me. OK, even if I hang up, can you catch up with me? Do you know how much the power value of level 5 fire power is?" he Yufan looked at the two people in front of him. What if their earth power reached level 3? His fire power can kill them second after level 5.


    "Level 5 fire power? Is it very powerful?" Song Fengfu thought a gust of wind could disperse the fire.


    "The temperature of level 5 fire power can reach more than 500 degrees, which is not what ordinary wind and water power can deal with." he Yufan said. He looked at them and wanted to deal with him. Unless two people raised the water power to level 7 or the wind power to level 4, it was hard to say if they wanted to deal with him.


    "You''re just going to kill me." Song Fengfu rolled her eyes and turned her eyes to the battlefield in front of her.


    Outside the north gate, the powers have pushed twenty away from you.


    With the addition of thunder and wood powers, all the zombies outside the north gate were destroyed in less than half an hour.


    However, the number of just a small group of zombies is less than 400, which is still a small Cass for these more than 200 powers.


    If more than 10000 zombies or all zombies come, I''m afraid all the more than 200 powers will be destroyed.


    "Hurry, clean up the battlefield." outside the north gate, after a small group of zombies were destroyed, more zombies came in the distance.


    Originally, these zombies were not far away. Now these zombies came from a distance because of a large number of popularity at the north gate.


    The terrain of the north gate is complex, full of mountains, rivers and other landforms.


    According to this landform, it should be easy to defend and difficult to attack, but those zombies are not afraid of this terrain at all.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the steep mountain in the distance. It seemed that there were figures moving. Those so-called figures should be zombies.


    From the map, 150000 zombies have stretched the road outside Beimen gate to a few kilometers away.


    If these zombies attack the north gate quickly, the powers may only return.


    "Jing Xuan, shall we let the onion and red pill come out? Such a large area of fertilizer is enough for both of them to upgrade."


    Song Fengfu now sees the zombie like a treasure.


    As soon as Lu Jingxuan heard the word upgrade and looked at the group of powers below, he only felt that it was not very good. After all, there were too many powers below. The two little guys were afraid that they would be hurt by mistake when they went out.


    When Lu Jingxuan was about to refuse, he saw that there were several more babies outside the north gate who looked like vegetables dancing their arms.


    "I''ll go. Is this robbery?" Song Fengfu looked at those babies. It was obvious that they appeared in these two days. The time of appearance should not be too long. They didn''t even master the most basic skills, but their roots developed to the same level as onion treasure and red Dan treasure.


    "It seems so." Lu Jingxuan nodded very seriously.


    "Don''t nod. So many heads have been robbed. Don''t you feel bad." Song Fengfu grabbed Lu Jingxuan''s hand and was about to jump off the wall.


    "Wait, let''s go through the gate. It will scare them." Lu Jingxuan hasn''t slept all night, but in order to accompany song Fengfu, even if it''s mischievous, he''ll mischief once.


    "What are you afraid of scaring them? We are not ghosts." Song Fengfu rolled her eyes.


    If these people are afraid of such things, why should they stay in the crystal base.


    "Well, you''re not ghosts, but if you go on like this, people don''t treat you as ghosts? Moreover, the zombies here are only 150000. For you, they can''t go on the table at all, and you don''t have to pay attention to these things that can''t go on the table."


    He Yufan has explored. All the zombies here are the lowest zombies, which is not enough for song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.


    "Well, what are you going to let us do now?" Song Fengfu looked at the zombies below and really wanted to make the two babies eat.

 Chapter 845

    "Go and have a rest. If you have enough rest, get back to me." he Yufan slowly spit out a sentence, which made Lu Jingxuan cry and laugh.


    "Rest? OK, let''s go to rest." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and disappeared in front of he Yufan.


    He Yufan snorted coldly in front of the two who had lost their trace.


    Turned and looked at the north gate.


    It is said that these people are not united. In fact, these people are relatively united as an independent group.


    After a year of baptism, good people and bad people are enough to be selected from this period of time.


    "Come on, another zombie is coming. Hurry up, wood power. Let your baby go to one side to resist the zombie, and all the others will gather here." a big man roared under the city gate.


    He Yufan looked at the people below. Unexpectedly, several wooden powers ran to another corner as the man said, using wooden babies to fight against those zombies.


    This prevents other people''s abilities from affecting those wooden babies.


    It seems that they also know strategy.


    He Yufan raised his mouth and sat on the wall watching more and more powers rush out of the wall.


    In order to stay in the crystal base and get more points, these people are really hard enough.


    But how much they can profit from these 150000 zombie beads is not an accurate number.


    He Yufan watched as the number of powers had increased to more than 500, while the number of zombies was declining.


    It is estimated that it will take a day for these zombies to be destroyed.


    According to 500 powers, one person can deal with 300 zombies, that is, one person can get 3000 points. If you save a little money, it is also possible to last for half a month.


    He Yufan was very happy at the thought of a large number of zombie beads coming in.


    Back in the inner city of the crystal base, Lu Jingxuan cleaned it and lay back in bed.


    As for song Fengfu, she had nothing to do. She changed her clothes and wandered around when she left the apartment.


    The inner city of the crystal base is much more lively than when they didn''t leave before. There are some young people everywhere.


    Song Fengfu remembered that at the beginning, it was still an old place. When she came here from J City, there were only a few people left in the twinkling of an eye.


    Thinking about the remaining people, song Fengfu outlined at the corners of her mouth. Maybe she should finish some things now.


    Should yuan Shaoming''s parents still be alive?


    Just go and see what virtue these two people are now.


    Song Fengfu contacted the housekeeper and asked the housekeeper to find the location of the two people.


    "Master, these two people are not in the crystal base now. If you want to find them, I''m afraid you have to find them outside the south gate." the housekeeper knows that Yuan Mingkun and Zhou Dongmei have been sent out of the crystal base. It''s still a little difficult to find them.


    "Outside the south gate? Well, I''ll look for it." Song Fengfu said, and the man had disappeared into the crystal base.


    Anyway, no one saw where song Fengfu disappeared. There''s no need to worry about it at all.


    When song Fengfu appeared near the south gate, she found that there seemed to be a lot of people here, but most of them seemed to be doing meat business here.


    Song Fengfu walked out from nearly a kilometer in front of the south gate and looked at the crowd coming and going in the street. Most of the women''s clothes were very exposed, and even some people were almost * *, which made song Fengfu feel that it was hindering weathering.


    Maybe it''s because nobody cares here, so everyone can do whatever they want.


    While walking, song Fengfu noticed that many people''s eyes were focused on her.


    The ill intentioned eyes made song Fengfu want to vomit.


    "Chick, where are you from?" a man went to song Fengfu and stretched out his hand to hook song Fengfu''s shoulder, but he didn''t want song Fengfu to grab his wrist and throw him over his shoulder.


    At present, the malicious people around shrink their necks and know that this woman is not easy to provoke.


    "You... You dare to make trouble in the crystal base. Do you want to be driven out?" the man looked at Song Fengfu in amazement. Unexpectedly, the chick dared to throw herself over the shoulder.


    Song Fengfu raised her mouth and sneered, "the person who was driven out doesn''t know who it is."


    Watching a crystal man appear, the man knew that it was the service personnel to maintain order and quickly called out, "management, management, someone wants to make trouble."


    "Make trouble?" the crystal man looked at Song Fengfu and made a etiquette in an instant, "miss."


    "Throw this scum out of the crystal base so as not to pollute the place of the crystal base." Song Fengfu said to the crystal man and walked towards the front of the road without looking at the scum.


    The people around did not expect that the dramatic scene did not appear. On the contrary, the person who originally wanted to make song Fengfu look ugly was directly grabbed by the crystal man and disappeared.


    "People are gone, people are gone." a man stared at the empty place in front of him, and his surprised eyes fell on Song Fengfu.


    "If it''s gone, it''s gone. What''s the fuss?" another person around sneered. "People who make trouble in the crystal base have to be thrown out of the base, without exception."


    The people around looked at Song Fengfu and listened to the man again. No one dared to provoke song Fengfu again.


    Seeing where song Fengfu passed, everyone stepped aside.


    "Who is that woman? I haven''t seen her before."


    Five minutes after Song Fengfu left, someone said, "who''s that woman? She looks very powerful."


    "I don''t know. She looks very clean and doesn''t have a strong smell of blood. I think her identity is not simple."


    Another person recalled song Fengfu''s clothes, which obviously didn''t look like... People after the end of the world.


    "That woman looks very powerful. If she can get it, maybe..."


    "Don''t even think about it. That woman looks great. It''s not easy for you to control that woman." the other man sneered.


    Looking at Song Fengfu''s appearance, we know that she has the ability. They can''t control it if they want to.


    "Hum, how can I know if I don''t try." the man said and opened his mouth to the other man.


    "Then let''s see how good you are." the people around coaxed.


    "Just have a look." the man ran to the place where song Fengfu was.


    At this time, song Fengfu was held by a man as soon as she walked 500 meters, "Miss Song, you are Miss Song."


    Song Fengfu turned to look at the man and vaguely remembered that she was... "Su Jin? Your name is Su Jin?"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Song, my name is Su Jin." Huang Su Jin cried excitedly when she saw song Fengfu.

 Chapter 846

    When we met again, we didn''t expect that things would be completely different. Song Fengfu couldn''t help sighing.


    The wind and frost of the last world have smoothed the edges and corners of the little girl. Now she has not looked like song Fengfu a year ago.


    Her eyes collapsed, and the well maintained corners of her eyes didn''t know when crow''s feet appeared.


    Now she looks older than song Fengfu.


    I still remember that Huang Sujin''s face was a little more beautiful than her a year ago. I didn''t expect that now she looks a little like a middle-aged woman.


    "What''s up, Miss Huang?" Song Fengfu remembered that her last name was Huang.


    Huang Sujin quickly shook his head and then nodded, "Miss Song, can you do me a favor?"


    "Help? What''s the matter?" Song Fengfu frowned. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to be tied by Huang Sujin.


    "Miss Song, that''s right. Didn''t my grandfather give you a lot of precious stones?" Huang Sujin wanted to get song Fengfu''s hand, but song Fengfu flashed past.


    As if afraid of being dirty, Huang Sujin''s face was full of embarrassment.


    I recall that I was the same once. Seeing those dirty survivors is either escape or disgust.


    What is the difference between today''s self and those survivors at that time?


    "Miss Huang, what do you mean by this? It was already clear that your grandfather traded precious stones for rice. Are you going to kidnap me now?" Song Fengfu''s tone became very cold for a moment.


    Huang Sujin''s face turned pale for a moment. He remembered that Zhao Lin looked at her like this, and quickly shook his head, "no, I don''t want to threaten you with this."


    "What do you mean?" Song Fengfu looked directly at Huang Sujin with a cold look in her clear eyes.


    "My grandpa, my grandpa is very ill. I didn''t change my medicine. Miss Song, for the sake of our friendship, can you give me some points to buy medicine." Huang Sujin didn''t say to borrow it, because she knew she couldn''t afford it at all.


    And she just used the word charity, which made song fengfuton feel funny.


    "Miss Huang, you should know that now the points are equivalent to a person''s life. No matter how many points I have, I will only give them to my relatives, and do you have friends with me? I remember that I didn''t give you less food when I traded."


    Song Fengfu didn''t want to say that Huang Sujin was a little aggressive.


    Even if she is not a hard hearted person, she may not be able to save grandpa Huang Sujin a second time.


    She is not the virgin, she has enough separation and energy to save people.


    Huang Sujin listened to song Fengfu''s words and bit her pale lower lip. She had no choice.


    She only sells 30 points here once, which is only enough to buy a bowl of soup without oil smell at all.


    Think about how many times she needs to sell in order to have a full stomach this day? Song Fengfu couldn''t feel the pain.


    "Miss Song, I know you don''t owe us anything, but..."


    Before Huang Sujin finished speaking, song Fengfu immediately interrupted her, "Miss Huang, are you wrong? What do you mean I don''t owe you anything? Both buyers and sellers have always been fair transactions. It''s ridiculous to say what I owe you?"


    After Song Fengfu said that, without looking at Huang Sujin, she turned and walked towards the south gate.


    Huang Sujin looked at Song Fengfu''s back and hurriedly wanted to chase her out. However, a man saw her and wanted to run away. He hurriedly ran up to her and grabbed her hand. "Huang Sujin, do you want to run away? Don''t forget that I have bought you. You are my goods now. Where do you want to go?"


    "My Lord, please, please let me have two more words with that woman. Just two more words." Huang Sujin begged bitterly in front of the man.


    The man took a look at Song Fengfu''s back. From the clothes she was wearing, he knew that she was not an easy role to deal with.


    Huang Sujin was shocked to know such a person.


    When the man was considering whether he should let Huang Sujin find song Fengfu, a man suddenly rushed from behind to in front of song Fengfu.


    Liuli''s eyes looked at Song Fengfu unscrupulously, "Miss, you are very strange. Where did you come from? Do you have a boyfriend? If not, can I be your boyfriend? I will cover you in the future, and no one dare to bully you."


    "Really? Do you want to die in front of me, or do you want me to send you outside the north gate to feed the zombie?" Song Fengfu looked at him as if he were a dead man.


    As soon as the man''s expression changed, he just knew song Fengfu''s means. If she really sent him out, would he still be alive?


    No, he wants to live.


    "No, no, we are all compatriots. There''s no need to hurt the harmony." the man quickly waved his hands.


    "Go away, who is your compatriot? My mother only gave birth to me." Song Fengfu felt speechless about the man''s face.


    compatriot?


    If it''s a compatriot, it''s fucking ridiculous to want to fight me.


    The man was embarrassed when song Fengfu said, but he didn''t know how to refute when he wanted to refute.


    People obviously don''t take him seriously.


    Song Fengfu ignored the man. After seeing the situation at the south gate, she had a general understanding of the situation here.


    It''s like a red light district.


    Men here look for women, and women naturally look for men.


    It''s just that normal women don''t take this street, but take another street.


    Song Fengfu didn''t know how many pairs of eyes stared at her when she came to this road.


    In addition to the man at the beginning, other men also came up from time to time to hook up with song Fengfu.


    Unfortunately, they were sent outside the north gate without a moment.


    Now all the men looked at Song Fengfu and dared not move again.


    Fortunately, this is not the main road of the south gate. If it is the main road of the south gate, song Fengfu wants to kill.


    The road under the city wall is at the tail of the red light district.


    As soon as song Fengfu got out of the main road of the red light district, many people turned their eyes to her. Most of these people from other places were getting off a bus at this time.


    "Wow, wow, the girls here are really on time. I didn''t expect such a beautiful girl."


    The person who got off the car was attracted by song Fengfu.


    In fact, we can''t blame them for being attracted to the past. Who makes song Fengfu''s dress and makeup no different from that before the end of the world. On the contrary, there are no women in the street who are not greasy, their hair is tightly attached to the back of their head, and their yellow teeth are facing others.


    Relatively speaking, song Fengfu''s beautiful hair has been very outstanding, not to mention her teeth.


    After all, teeth are much more important to humans than hair.


    As the saying goes, toothache is not a disease. It hurts and kills people.

 Chapter 847

    Therefore, as long as a power with some ability, the priority is to protect his teeth, not to get his hair.


    In their opinion, song Fengfu''s ability to get her hair must protect her teeth very well. I think she is also a person who can afford toothpaste.


    Now, as far as they know, a tube of toothpaste needs at least 3000 points.


    It''s not much to say, but many people can''t afford it.


    Song Fengfu walked to the south gate from the eyes of these people. Many people whispered behind her, but no one dared to approach song Fengfu.


    Who makes song Fengfu look great.


    "This woman is not simple. I dare say she is definitely a power."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If it weren''t for the powers, people could dress so well and wash their hair so clean?"


    Another man rolled his eyes and sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not something we can afford. Don''t mess with it." a man who got off the bus glanced at Song Fengfu.


    A woman who can act alone has either a brain problem or excellent ability. Otherwise, how can she run out and come to such a place.


    The whispering behind has nothing to do with song Fengfu. At this time, song Fengfu has reached the south gate.


    The south gate is the furthest entrance from the crystal base, which is almost abandoned in Song Fengfu''s view.


    As the entrance with small output, the terrain outside the south gate is the most flat of the other three entrances.


    Here, song Fengfu saw almost no management personnel haunting here, and didn''t know whether it was because it had been abandoned.


    Song Fengfu took out sunglasses and masks from the space and put them on.


    Outside the south gate, she doesn''t know what will happen, but reasonably speaking, she will be more exposed to some viruses and other things.


    Song Fengfu confirmed that she had put it on and went out of the door.


    At this time, the sky outside the south gate has begun to become dark. If it were not for the lights on the South Gate Tower, people outside the south gate could hardly move.


    After leaving the south gate, song Fengfu looked at the muddy road in front of her by the light. Not to mention, the so-called houses on both sides looked a little gloomy and terrible.


    The tent like house made of branches and some unknown things reminds song Fengfu of primitive people for a moment.


    Only primitive humans would live in such a house.


    Song Fengfu attracted many people''s attention as soon as she appeared outside the south gate.


    Since they were driven out of the crystal base, these people have moved again and again, and their anger has reached the extreme. However, they can''t enter the crystal base again.


    Now seeing song Fengfu coming out of the crystal base alone, everyone''s eyes turned to her.


    Some people looked at her with fear, while others seemed to want something from her.


    In short, since Song Fengfu stepped out of the crystal base, everyone stared at her like a wolf.


    Song Fengfu glanced at the scene outside the south gate and didn''t go out.


    "I want to find two people. If any of you can help me find yuan Mingkun and Zhou Dongmei, I have a bag of instant noodles here."


    Song Fengfu carried a small backpack to cover up.


    At this time, he took out a bag of instant noodles from his backpack and shook it in front of everyone.


    Everyone''s eyes were almost motionless looking at the instant noodles in her hand, with a look of trying to grab it.


    "Yuan Mingkun, Zhou Dongmei, just look for the two of them, right?" the people outside the South Gate swallowed their saliva and instant noodles after listening to song Fengfu''s words. How long have they not seen this thing?


    They haven''t seen this thing since three months after the end of the world. Until now, after Song Fengfu took it out, everyone''s heart seemed to be raised.


    Before, they scoffed at instant noodles and even thought it was junk food.


    Now, without eating or drinking, they are willing to eat even junk food.


    Seeing song Fengfu taking out instant noodles, everyone''s eyes glowed green.


    You know, what they eat is the leftover rotten food that the people in the base don''t want. It''s disgusting to vomit.


    But at this time, there is a chance to change their taste. Who doesn''t want to change their taste?


    "That''s right. Whoever brings them to me, this instant noodles is whose." Song Fengfu said and looked at the people in front of her.


    I wonder if this method can let those two people out.


    After Song Fengfu made a promise, everyone scattered and looked everywhere for yuan Mingkun and Zhou Dongmei.


    At this time, Zhou Dongmei, who lives in a dilapidated thatched house, exudes a stench. However, people here have long been used to this.


    "Zhou Dongmei, Yuan Mingkun, come on, get up quickly. Someone is looking for you outside."


    Outside the hut, a man looked at the two smelling people, frowned and dared not go in at all.


    Hearing that someone was looking for them, Zhou Dongmei opened her eyes. "Who wants us?"


    Zhou Dongmei looked up at the man.


    "Just come out quickly." the man was impatient and looked at many people coming towards them. It was clear that he already knew they were here.


    If he doesn''t hurry up, the bag of instant noodles will be robbed.


    Zhou Dongmei helped yuan Mingkun out of the thatched cottage and was startled when she saw many more people in front of her.


    What''s the situation? There are so many people here.


    "It''s Zhou Dongmei. Come on, catch her quickly." the man with red eyes grabbed Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun.


    Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun, who were frightened by the picture in front of them, came to song Fengfu in the middle of the crowd.


    "Miss, someone has brought it to you. Give me instant noodles."


    "What''s for you? I brought the man. I should give me instant noodles."


    "What nonsense do you say? Why should I give you something?"


    Song Fengfu looked at Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun. She couldn''t imagine how beautiful they were more than a year ago.


    It really deserves to be like this now.


    Song Fengfu deliberately changed her tone, "instant noodles are here. Who''s going to get them by himself."


    Song Fengfu threw the instant noodles to the other side, and everyone rushed to the place in an instant.


    Zhou Dongmei listened to the tone changing voice in front of her, and couldn''t think of who the woman in front of her was.


    After Yuan Shaoming died, she and Yuan Mingkun came here and lived a life inferior to that of pigs and dogs.


    People around them hate them as much as they see them, and they won''t talk to them at all.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Dongmei stared at the person in front of her, as if to see her thoroughly.

 Chapter 848

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you and your husband didn''t expect to be down to this point. It''s really sad." Song Fengfu''s tone changing words took a trace of irony.


    As soon as Zhou Dongmei heard the man speak, she clearly came to see their good play. Then she angrily said, "who the hell are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything, I''m just helping people to see your miserable end." the corners of song Fengfu''s mouth raised under her mask. "Mrs. Zhou, I didn''t expect that you, who were arrogant more than a year ago, would end up today. I don''t know if you would regret your original decision if you saw this scene now?"


    In front of song Fengfu, Zhou Dongmei is now in rags and emits bursts of stench. Compared with her more than a year ago, it is simply a natural difference.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Dongmei looked at Song Fengfu warily.


    In this precarious time, Zhou Dongmei is used to seeing the people around her dying, and has long been used to the days when there are no familiar people around her.


    Unexpectedly, now that someone mentioned her a year ago, she couldn''t help being vigilant.


    She dares to say that this person must be someone she knows, and only one person in her memory is more in line with the idea in her heart.


    That means song Fengfu, who won''t meet again.


    Unexpectedly, she would come to find herself. Zhou Dongmei canglan smiled, "I see. You are song Fengfu, right? You came to see our joke. Am I right?"


    "Yes, I came to see your jokes. I didn''t expect you to live such a miserable life in your old age. It''s really gratifying." Song Fengfu took off her sunglasses and mask, and her slightly cold eyes looked at the already muddy eyes of Dongmei last week.


    Seeing the unchanged face in front of her, Zhou Dongmei looked at Song Fengfu dressed in a sentence that should be described as 30 years east and 30 years West.


    "Song Fengfu, now you have seen our current situation. Are you satisfied? Can you roll away." Zhou Dongmei stared at Song Fengfu fiercely.


    If her son is still alive, how can she be so arrogant?


    "Roll? I''m really sorry. I don''t know how to write the word roll." Song Fengfu shook her head.


    "If you don''t get out, let''s go." Zhou Dongmei was holding yuan Mingkun and wanted to leave, but she didn''t want them to appear in the prison of the crystal base the next moment.


    The stunned expression appeared on the faces of Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun.


    They never thought they would be sent to this place.


    No one outside the south gate noticed song Fengfu''s disappearance, but in a twinkling of an eye, they saw that the three people had lost their trace at the gate of the city, which made people wonder whether song Fengfu brought them into the crystal base to enjoy Qingfu.


    "Where is this place and how can we appear here?" Zhou Dongmei looked at the railing in front of her. She couldn''t imagine that she was still outside the South Gate one moment and would appear in such a strange place the next.


    "It''s that woman." Yuan Mingkun thought of the causes and consequences. Only song Fengfu could do this.


    "What does she want to do? Does she want to kill us when she brings us here?" Zhou Dongmei thought of it and became vigilant.


    "Kill you? I''m afraid to dirty my hands." Song Fengfu''s figure appeared from the corridor outside.


    Looking at the two people in the prison, song Fengfu sneered.


    "Then why did you catch us here?" Zhou Dongmei glared at Song Fengfu.


    "Look at your tragedy. By the way, I just have time to talk about life with you." Song Fengfu pointed and a chair appeared in front of the prison.


    Zhou Dongmei looked at Song Fengfu''s behavior and suddenly thought of her behavior. Isn''t it


    "You are a space power." Zhou Dongmei exclaimed.


    Song Fengfu opened a smile, "yes, I''m a space power. As you can see, I actually built this crystal base. Be surprised, be surprised."


    "What do you mean, you built the crystal base?" Zhou Dongmei didn''t believe it. How could song Fengfu build such a powerful crystal base alone.


    "Yes, I have to thank you. If you didn''t stop yuan Shaoming from marrying me, I wouldn''t have space, let alone this crystal base." Song Fengfu stared at Zhou Dongmei''s face. If the woman hadn''t caused her to jump from a building more than a year ago, she might not have space, let alone know the news that the end of the world is coming.


    Zhou Dongmei doesn''t know the stem or why song Fengfu said she got space after she stopped yuan Shaoming.


    Is there any inevitable connection between them?


    Zhou Dongmei can''t think of it.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Dongmei looked at her incomprehensibly.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say. What matters is that now let me tell you how yuan Shaoming died." Song Fengfu seemed afraid that this would not stimulate the two people, and then took out the cause of Yuan Shaoming''s death.


    When Zhou Dongmei heard of her son''s death, she felt very sad.


    The departure of their son not only sent them white haired people to black haired people, but also made their life plummet.


    And is all this


    "Song Fengfu, you bitch, did you kill my son?"


    "Mrs. Zhou, what you said is really ugly. Have you ever thought about why your son has powers? I gave them all. If I hadn''t read it and had so much love, I wouldn''t give him powers at all." Song Fengfu felt funny when she saw Zhou Dongmei running to the door and holding out her hand, hoping to tear her apart.


    The woman bullied her miserably before the end of the world. Unexpectedly, after the end of the world, she was not only down, but even tens of thousands more embarrassed than herself.


    Yuan Mingkun listened to song Fengfu''s words and recalled everything at the beginning. No wonder yuan Shaoming would instantly have space powers and other abilities. It turned out that song Fengfu made all these ghosts behind her.


    The funny thing is that they didn''t find it at all.


    "Did you give him a power?" Zhou Dongmei looked at Song Fengfu in amazement. Unexpectedly, the woman was still reading about her old love and even prepared a power for yuan Shaoming.


    "Yes, I made him into a superpower myself, but I didn''t expect to destroy him at last." Song Fengfu pulled at the corners of her mouth, "you know? He begged me to save him before he died. It was really..."


    "What did you say? You said Shaoming begged you to save him before he died?" Zhou Dongmei only remembered that Yuan Shaoming disappeared suddenly. She didn''t know what had happened to Yuan Shaoming.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I hate his dirty behavior. I don''t think you know that your son forcibly takes other people''s wife and sister as a bed warming tool." Song Fengfu sneered. He used to blame himself for being blind and falling in love with people like yuan Shaoming.

 Chapter 849

    Now I feel very sick when I think of it.


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense, my son will not forcibly occupy other people''s wives..." Zhou Dongmei is not old enough to be dementia, so she naturally remembers some things at that time.


    She remembered that there was a foreigner at that time. What''s his name, she pointed to Yuan Shaoming and said where did yuan Shaoming get his woman?


    "It seems that you have a good memory. You have remembered that thing. Since you remember that thing, you should know how sick your son is. Fortunately, I have left such a man. Otherwise, I really don''t know if I will end up with those women."


    Song Fengfu doesn''t want to recall those pictures before, but those pictures will continue to emerge in her mind.


    If at first she still had friendship with Yuan Shaoming, now it can be said that she has no feeling for yuan Shaoming, and even regarded him as an indifferent past.


    "Miss Song, I know Shaoming used to owe you a lot, but now his people are dead. Anyway, things between you should be settled? Even if you killed him for yourself or others, we won''t have any complaints." Yuan Mingkun experienced too many changes after the end of the world and knew that even if his son didn''t die at that time, Sooner or later, you may die because of your inflated desire.


    The end of the world is an era of loose personal ethics. Many things hidden in people''s hearts will be called out by the devil of the end of the world.


    Yuan Mingkun admitted that he also dreamed that his son could rule the land and be a base.


    But in the end... Man is not as good as God.


    Yuan Shaoming''s sudden death made them understand that their son would not be the master of the world at all.


    "No complaints?" Song Fengfu suddenly felt a little funny. "Chairman yuan, don''t you think you''re particularly funny? You''re all like this now. Do you think you still have complaints?"


    "Song Fengfu, don''t deceive people too much." Zhou Dongmei shook the railing and wanted to get out of it, but everything was useless.


    "I deceive people too much? It''s funny. Who deceived people too much at the beginning?" Song Fengfu recalled Zhou Dongmei''s attitude towards her at the beginning.


    "Miss Song, the past has become a breeze. You must have your purpose to get us here. Tell us your purpose directly. If you want to torture us, you still want us to die. Tell us directly." Yuan Mingkun looked at Song Fengfu. He has been very tired and doesn''t want to live like this. If he can, he really wants to die.


    Song Fengfu glanced at them and found that they were dying. It was no fun to let them die. Torture them. Hehe, if you are not careful, you may kill them.


    "OK, anyway, I''m going to end this heart disease directly, so how do you plan to choose your own future? Do you want to die or be locked up here by me and watch me live a prosperous and noble life." Song Fengfu took out a bowl of sweet soup, red dates and Tremella from the space, which made Zhou Dongmei swallow their saliva.


    No one really believes that such delicious sweet soup is not attractive.


    Zhou Dongmei watched song Fengfu put spoonfuls into her mouth, which directly stimulated her.


    Once upon a time, she lived thousands of times more carefree than song Fengfu, but now she has to get food like a beggar. How can she stand it.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I''ll never let you insult us." Zhou Dongmei said and wanted to hit the wall, but it''s a pity that she didn''t hit the wall, and even the figures of her and Yuan Mingkun disappeared in the prison.


    Almost without blinking an eye, Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun suddenly changed in front of their eyes and came to a city surrounded by vines.


    Zhou Dongmei was stunned and looked around as if she had entered the scene of the end of the world.


    "What the hell is this place? How did we come to this place?" Zhou Dongmei was a little frightened when she looked at the darkness around her.


    "Your baby son died in this place. I just let you come here to accompany him." Song Fengfu''s figure appeared in front of Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun. Her eyes looked around. I didn''t expect that the scenes around were even more terrible than before.


    It''s not too much to compare it to silent hill.


    People who have seen silent hill should know how terrible silent hill is. It can almost get in but not necessarily get out.


    And there is no difference between the dim tone here and silent hill.


    Although Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun have experienced big scenes, they don''t often watch movies, so they won''t realize how terrible silent hill is.


    "Shaoming died here? How could it be? No, Shaoming disappeared at home and couldn''t be here. You lied to me, you lied to me." Zhou Dongmei looked at Song Fengfu and wanted to rush up to fight. However, song Fengfu''s body flashed, and Zhou Dongmei fell directly to the ground.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. You''re all going to die anyway." Song Fengfu felt the withered vines around him start to move.


    Those long silent vines were wriggling like insects, and then a cane tube rushed towards yuan Mingkun.


    Zhou Dongmei didn''t find it, and Yuan Mingkun didn''t notice it. In an instant, his body was penetrated by vines. He just gave a scream, and Zhou Dongmei quickly turned around.


    Seeing that Yuan Mingkun''s body was hit by a cane into a huge hole, almost his upper body and lower body were separated.


    "No, no, Mingkun, Mingkun." Zhou Dongmei wanted to come forward in panic, but found that her feet couldn''t open.


    Maybe it can''t be said that she can''t open. It should be said that she is afraid. Even when she sees yuan Mingkun now, she just wants to stay away.


    "..." Yuan Mingkun couldn''t speak. When he opened his mouth, his mouth full of blood sprayed towards Zhou Dongmei.


    Zhou Dongmei was shocked and screamed, "ah..."


    "Fear, scream, want to beg for mercy? Your baby son used to be like this, so you can enjoy the same... Treatment as your son." Song Fengfu watched Zhou Dongmei run through by vines at the next moment, and the scream became quite sad.


    Song Fengfu estimated that the sound was more real than that in the film.


    Zhou Dongmei hasn''t died yet, but she''s about to die.


    At this time, her mouth kept flowing out of bright red blood, and her turbid eyes looked at Song Fengfu, angry and resentful.


    Unfortunately, she is not he Yufan and can become a zombie.


    Song Fengfu watched the cane absorb the blood from the two people, and the withered branches began to have traces of spring.

 Chapter 850

    Song Fengfu watched the cane change bit by bit, and the bodies of Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun gradually became a pair of bones.


    A corpse without flesh and blood.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect everyone''s ending to be like this.


    If she had married yuan Shaoming, Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun would not die now.


    It''s a pity that everything has no if.


    Song Fengfu sighed and was about to destroy the remains of Zhou Dongmei and Yuan Mingkun. Unexpectedly, the cane attacked her in an instant.


    For a moment, song Fengfu jumped on another huge cane and let out a flame after avoiding the attack.


    Before, they didn''t clean up this terrible thing in time because of the huge cane and other reasons. Now their powers have increased a lot. It''s time to deal with this terrible existence.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t want to bother he Yufan or other powers. For this mutant plant, song Fengfu thinks it may be an opportunity to train her powers.


    Fortunately, it was not dark here. Song Fengfu gave several flames to the vines from time to time, so that they didn''t dare to approach her at all.


    Natural selection, rattan is wood, the most afraid is fire.


    Song Fengfu released the probe in the live broadcast room to see the prototype of the cane clearly through the live broadcast.


    At this time, after more than half a year of development, the cane has extended from the original downtown to the whole city.


    The soft cane tentacles extend into the houses in the streets and alleys, and then extend from the house to directly run through the house.


    From the perspective of live broadcasting, song Fengfu felt that to destroy the whole vine, there must be an extra large incendiary bomb.


    You can''t handle this cane without incendiary bombs.


    Of course, if you use fire, you don''t know when it can burn, and this cane is not a live cane.


    When song Fengfu wanted to come, several vines flew towards him.


    Want to also don''t want to enter the space inside, song Fengfu looked at the vines collided with each other, unexpectedly like thinking to wrestle with each other.


    She was happy to see this scene. The vines would fight with each other. It was a fine thing.


    As she thought, she noticed something moving in the furthest part of the cane in the picture in front of her.


    It looks like a beast and a man.


    Song Fengfu narrowed her eyes. She didn''t know why she felt a trace of danger in the distance.


    It felt like something was staring at her.


    Song Fengfu frowned and stood at the entrance of the space staring at the scene outside.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of song Fengfu from the depths of the cane. For a moment, song Fengfu was a little frightened.


    That face, that face is not yuan Shaoming''s face?


    Isn''t yuan Shaoming dead?


    Song Fengfu stared at the person in front of her in amazement. Fortunately, she is hiding in the space now, otherwise she will be scared to death face to face.


    But although the person in front of him looks like yuan Shaoming, his eyes are gray without pupils, which makes people feel creepy.


    The man looked around as if he were looking for something. He acted like an animal.


    Song Fengfu looked at some familiar faces and felt a trace of fear in her heart.


    Immediately, I didn''t want to raise my hand, that is, a wind knife went out.


    The wind knife cut directly from the temple of the figure. Song Fengfu watched a touch of beads appear in his mind.


    Four element beads.


    Song Fengfu recognized at a glance that this was the four element bead robbed by the cane at that time. Unexpectedly, the bead appeared on a person similar to Yuan Shaoming. Song Fengfu felt a trace of fear in an instant.


    What the hell is going on?


    Didn''t the four element beads be robbed by vines before?


    But the power in the four element bead has been taken back. It can''t be


    Unable to tolerate song Fengfu''s thoughts, she quickly got out of the space and took the four element beads back from the body.


    As soon as the four element beads disappeared, it seemed that the vines sensing something trembled violently for a moment.


    At the same time, countless vines roared towards song Fengfu.


    Song Fengfu raised her hands, and a huge fireball came from her hands. The vines attacked under the high temperature suddenly made a crackling sound, and a burst of scorched smell came.


    Song Fengfu took the opportunity to flash into the space.


    "Song Fengfu, what are you doing?" he Yufan was preparing to take a bath after returning to the space from the north gate. He didn''t expect to see song Fengfu come in and go out, go out and come in at the space entrance. He didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Mutant plants." Song Fengfu didn''t want to say more nonsense. He Yufan didn''t say more. He ran to her and looked out of the space. He saw a huge cane in front of her.


    He Yufan found that as long as it belongs to vines, it grows surprisingly fast.


    "Where did you go and provoke such a big mutant plant?" he Yufan was a little sad and funny. His intuition told him that song Fengfu caused it.


    After brushing her lips, song Fengfu said silently, "do you think I look like someone who will provoke such a great variety of plants? This thing appears in Germany."


    "Germany? Didn''t you go to South America? Why did you go to Germany again?" he Yufan frowned. Song Fengfu was too good at choosing places.


    "Throw away two rubbish." Song Fengfu slowly spit out a few words.


    "Throw rubbish in Germany? What kind of rubbish are you throwing?" he Yufan was curious about song Fengfu''s rubbish.


    Take a transport symbol all the way to throw away the garbage. Who believes it.


    "It''s none of your business." Song Fengfu didn''t want to spread out her past.


    He Yufan looked at her expression and wanted to know where she was going. In fact, he just asked the housekeeper to check the monitoring.


    But since Song Fengfu doesn''t want to say what happened, he doesn''t want to meddle.


    "OK, I don''t care, but tell me what you want to do now." he Yufan can see that song Fengfu seems to be going to deal with the mutant plants in front of her.


    "I want to burn this plant, but my power is not enough to destroy a city." Song Fengfu imagined how the pig feet in those novels destroyed the sky and the earth.


    "Then find a way to do this." he Yufan walked out of the space listening to song Fengfu''s words.


    Do that?


    She''s not a God. Can she do that.


    Song Fengfu chased out of the space and saw he Yufan''s hand horizontal. For a moment, a fire dragon came out of his hand and entrenched in the sky.


    Song Fengfu saw for the first time the existence of fire power into fire dragon.


    After seeing he Yufan do so, she found that there was a big gap between the two in strength.

 Chapter 851

    "Look." he Yufan shouted, and the huge fire dragon roared from the sky to the main body of the vine in the distance.


    The cane that felt the fire attack instinctively wanted to resist. However, the cane that resisted the fire dragon scorched in an instant before touching the fire dragon, and finally disappeared.


    The dust kept falling, and the fire dragon was not stopped at all and jumped on the vine.


    At that moment, song Fengfu felt that there seemed to be more changes in the fire dragon.


    "He Yufan, is your fire power level 5 transformed into a fire dragon?" Song Fengfu looked at him suspiciously.


    Level 2 fire power can turn into fire phoenix, while level 5 fire power can turn into fire dragon?


    "Fire dragon is just an appearance. In fact, it''s not just wood powers that can give birth to wood babies, but fire powers can also give birth to babies." he Yufan sipped at the corners of his mouth and said something that surprised song Fengfu.


    Can fire powers give birth to babies?


    Are you kidding?


    How can fire powers give birth to babies?


    Which baby can exist under the strong high temperature of fire system?


    Song Fengfu''s suspicious eyes forced he Yufan to recall Huolong.


    Of course, the previous fire dragon has been entrenched on the rattan and ignited a raging fire. There is no need to worry that the rattan can have a way to extinguish such a high-temperature flame.


    After the fire dragon was summoned back, song Fengfu watched its body shrink a little, and finally became a cute treasure in front of he Yufan.


    Song Fengfu smiled at the cute treasure.


    According to the size of the little fire dragon, it is up to 20 cm long.


    With such a small size and such a cute appearance, song Fengfu suddenly felt that will all abilities evolve into all kinds of babies in the end?


    "See, when the fire power reaches the upper level of level 5, it will generate fire life. This fire dragon baby is the life derived from fire power. Of course, it doesn''t have a fixed form like wood power baby. The form of fire power baby can be changeable."


    After he Yufan kneaded the fire dragon baby for a while, song Fengfu saw that the baby turned into a chicken.


    "Dare to feel that the fire has turned into mud. You can knead it." Song Fengfu had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    He Yufan smiled, "you must not have taken a serious look at the notes on the small building. The room that has unsealed the second seal records a lot of contents in the wind song world, including how far the power will evolve in the end, and..."


    "Stop, stop, stop. I don''t want to read those notes. I don''t have the American time to study those things now. Anyway, you have a lot of time. Just tell me after you study."


    Song Fengfu hurriedly made a stop gesture.


    "Let me simply say that the ancient creatures recognized by human beings may be all kinds of power babies derived from the powers of the wind family." he Yufan spit out a sentence succinctly.


    Song Fengfu looked at him in amazement, "finished?"


    "Finished." he Yufan spread his hands.


    "Are you kidding me? How could ancient creatures be related to the wind family? And why didn''t you say that dinosaurs were also brought by the wind family?" Song Fengfu sneered.


    I feel that after taking out the things in the small building, it will become a shocking secret.


    "Dinosaurs have lived for too long, and the wind family came to the earth from other planets for only 20000 years. How can they have anything to do with dinosaurs? If you don''t learn mathematics well, don''t show it off." he Yufan despised song Fengfu and said, "die."


    The time when the wind family came to the earth is indeed about 20000 years, which has nothing to do with dinosaurs.


    However, the ancient creatures he Yufan said made song Fengfu wonder if the rumors that humans have been making up myths in the past 5000 years have anything to do with the Feng family?


    Take Feng Qu''er''s surname for example. Feng is Nu Wa''s surname.


    But few people with this surname existed before the end of the world.


    Moreover, there are many surnames evolved from the surname Feng, including Jiang, Ji, Yi, Ren, Cheng, Ling, Bao, Xiong, Li, Dong, Bao and Fu.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that there are Feng, Feng and Feng. These may also be descendants of the Feng family.


    Although there is no surname Feng in Song Fengfu''s family, the earliest surname is Ji, which can be traced back to the Zhou Dynasty.


    Think about the period around the Zhou Dynasty, when Emperor Ji Fa of the Zhou Dynasty was in charge of gods and demons. In Song Fengfu''s opinion, it is very likely to have something to do with the Feng family.


    However, too long history evolves too many unknown things over time. Song Fengfu remembers that her father mentioned the disaster of war before. In order to avoid the disaster of war and avoid any involvement, she hid her name everywhere, and finally changed her surname.


    By now, song Fengfu can''t remember what kind of surname her ancestors had.


    "I said to you, a girl''s family, can you speak more civilized? It''s strange that a man wants you so rude." he Yufan rolled his eyes.


    "Strange ghost, do you want Jingxuan to beat you?" Song Fengfu crossed her waist. After hearing that it was really strange that a man wanted you, she wanted Lu Jingxuan to be lucky that she was not there, otherwise he Yufan would say she was blind and the dog would see her.


    In fact, song Fengfu knows that she is not particularly good-looking. She is at most beautiful.


    Standing with Lu Jingxuan, if it weren''t for her young and tender skin, many people would want to kick her out.


    "He dare not." he Yufan said confidently.


    Compared with his ability, Lu Jingxuan is not his opponent at all.


    "OK, you bang se, you continue to bang se." Song Fengfu stretched out her hand to pinch his shoulder and his baby Turkey flat. She didn''t know that as soon as she stretched out her hand, she felt a burst of high temperature, which scared her to take back her hand.


    He Yufan immediately made the baby Turkey disappear.


    "It''s really strange. Can''t others touch this fire baby?" Song Fengfu looked at her fingers and instantly became red.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it felt that you wanted to bully it, so it attacked." he Yufan spread his hands.


    Song Fengfu didn''t believe what he said. What felt she wanted to bully it? How did she want to bully it?


    "Hum, you said I wanted to bully it? How did I bully it?" Song Fengfu flattened her mouth and didn''t touch it. It''s ridiculous to say bullying.


    "You know." he Yufan turned his head angrily and looked at the vines in the distance. He was trying to put out the fire actively.


    Unfortunately, its appearance has been lignified. It is absolutely impossible to put out the fire unless it rains heavily.


    "I know what. Don''t say it as if I really want to bully your baby." Song Fengfu thought in her heart. Although she said she had moved the idea, it was definitely not malicious.

 Chapter 852

    "Do you want to bully? You know, anyway, I don''t say much, I want to go back to the space." he Yufan said that when he was about to drill into the space, song Fengfu took his hand.


    "Wait, don''t go. You can''t finish burning the vine. What if it casually drops a fruit and then blooms and bears?"


    "You think too much. This vine is the kind that can''t survive without roots. Do you think it can blossom and bear fruit after being burned? Dream." he Yufan rolled his eyes. In his cognition, this vine can''t grow without roots, except that the vine can automatically divide cells?


    Unlikely. If they divide cells automatically, they can''t guard against it.


    "Will it blossom and bear fruit? Won''t we wait and see?" Song Fengfu took he Yufan and jumped to a tall building on one side.


    At this time, the vines on the high-rise seemed to be stimulated. Generally, they all retracted and went towards the total root of the vines.


    Song Fengfu found a place to sit down, took out a bottle of milk from the space, took out a bread and ate it.


    Seeing song Fengfu like this, he Yufan couldn''t help frowning, "didn''t you eat? It''s necessary to eat so ugly like a hungry ghost."


    "Ugly? I think it''s much better than those survivors outside the south gate. They may not be able to eat such delicious bread. If they can eat such delicious bread, it''s definitely more ugly than me." Song Fengfu grinned.


    He Yufan doesn''t know what kind of goods the survivors outside the south gate are. Those people are doomsday moths. If you throw them anything good, I''m afraid they will destroy them all in an instant.


    Now those people don''t have to eat. They rely on the crystal base to get rotten food to live. Seeing such a picture, song Fengfu can''t imagine how people can reach this point without a lower limit.


    Mentioning the survivors outside the south gate, he Yufan doesn''t know how to describe them. They are even more refugee camps than African refugee camps.


    Those people only know how to eat, but they don''t know how to make money to support themselves.


    This is true of men and women.


    But when some people know how to make money, they even choose to make money with their bodies.


    I think he saw the scene near the south gate and really wanted to ban that place at that time.


    However, since people have a way to survive there, let them go. As long as they don''t hinder the normal development of the crystal base, it doesn''t matter.


    "You all know what the survivors outside the South Gate look like. Do you think they deserve to eat bread and other things?" he Yufan knows how to cherish happiness when he looks at Song Fengfu''s bread without residue.


    Song Fengfu glanced at him. The survivors outside the south gate can be said to have been abandoned by them. As he Yufan said, do they still deserve bread?


    After drinking all the milk in her hand, song Fengfu turned her eyes to the cane in the distance. The cane of the Big Mac shone like the sun on the whole city.


    The heat seems to be getting closer and closer to 40 or 50 degrees.


    "We have to leave. The temperature in the city is getting higher and higher." he Yufan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and entered the space.


    "I think it''s going to burn for three days and nights. I''m afraid it won''t end." Song Fengfu looked back at the world after entering the space.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to burn for three days and nights. The key is not to let those mutated plants have traces of recovery.


    "Three days and three nights are not enough. It''s estimated that it''s impossible to have seven or eight days. Don''t pay attention to these first. Now it''s late at night, I have to go back to make up for sleep." he Yufan yawned and made up for sleep, so that song Fengfu didn''t know what to say.


    Zombies are sleeping?


    Who believes it?


    Song Fengfu rolled her eyes. "OK, go back to make up for sleep. I don''t want to sleep yet. I''ll go around."


    "That''s OK. You should pay attention to the people who have recently come to the crystal base. After all, according to my calculation, there should be about 100 million people in the world. Even one tenth of those who can successfully reach the crystal base will have about 10 million. Such a huge number is equivalent to the number of a country, which is not so easy to manage." He Yufan knows very well that more than one person is not only a great burden for the crystal base, but also all kinds of things may happen at any time.


    Listening to this, song Fengfu also knew that too many people would be a big trouble for their management, but fortunately, the crystal base is intelligent control, and the problem should not be big.


    "Well, let alone manage or not, I don''t want to build a country. I just want my parents to be happy. As for others, I really don''t want to manage." Song Fengfu didn''t want to be an emperor.


    You know, since ancient times, no emperor has a long life. She doesn''t want to live without a long life. She has to work for the survivors.


    "It''s a pity you can''t help it." he Yufan knows that there may be disputes in the future crystal base pattern. It''s difficult for song Fengfu to be alone at that time.


    Besides, she is also the owner of the crystal base.


    "Some things will be discussed later. Now the population is increasing, and how much food is left before the end of the world?" Song Fengfu is very clear that a large population also consumes a lot. Now in the crystal base, in addition to her space, it is the agriculture and animal husbandry that Lu Zhenhao is now managing.


    According to the current production situation, I''m afraid the price of the crystal base will continue to rise in the future.


    "Not to mention other things, the stock of rice is still quite large, and it can still cope with it at present. As for other things, it depends on how many points those people can give to eat and drink." he Yufan opens the watch strap screen and looks at the increasing number of people entering the crystal base.


    One after another, people from all over the country came in through the Northeast gate, the southwest gate and the direction of the west gate, and the number has exceeded 70000.


    No survivors outside the south gate at all.


    Song Fengfu went out of the castle and said that she went everywhere. The first place to go was the crystal restaurant.


    As the largest restaurant and food source store in the crystal base, it is the place where she can dig up some information.


    From the people coming and going at the gate, song Fengfu found that the number was many times more than she did when she left.


    The fast-food mode of crystal restaurant has gradually evolved into the form of buffet.


    Maybe it''s because it''s also convenient for those backstage people to move.


    As soon as song Fengfu walked into the crystal restaurant, she saw all kinds of people, young and old, almost occupying all the positions in the crystal restaurant.


    "Shit, I knew zombie beads could be exchanged for so many good things. At that time, I should kill more zombies on the road."

 Chapter 853

    Song Fengfu passed a table and listened to a big man at the table who was sorry to speak.


    "After this meal, let''s go to the north gate and have a look. I heard that there are many powers killing zombies over there. It is said that there are 150000 zombies. Think about the points." another person on the table grabbed a banana and put it into his mouth.


    "150000 zombies and at least 1.5 million points are enough for our team to eat here for a year." the big man seemed to see piles of points coming towards him.


    Song Fengfu looked at him and only felt a burst of laughter.


    "Big brother, let alone eat for a year. The problem of our living has not been solved yet. I heard that the house prices in the inner city are valuable now, and the villas have risen to 12000 points a month." a young man in grade looks like he has just entered high school.


    "Villa? Damn it, do you think it''s those senior officials in the army? Dream about living in the villa." the big man clenched his teeth and said about the army executives. Song Fengfu frowned slightly. Is it difficult for the crystal base to have any more troops and senior officials?


    Probably not?


    Song Fengfu knew that after the end of the world, most of the army in the country either found a place to establish a base or tried to save people.


    But the part of the army that saved people was soon destroyed.


    Before, Lu Jingxuan and she got the map of the secret base. They only went to Cangshan base, and none of the other bases had been there.


    According to this situation, if all the base personnel do not die and reach the crystal base, we don''t know how many people there are.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu thought that maybe she should go to the villa area at that time.


    "Brother, don''t say that. Maybe we will have a chance to live in the villa in the future." the young man laughed twice.


    "Come on, can you afford such an expensive villa?" the man turned his eyes.


    "Elder brother, I heard that the villa actually covers a large area. If we want to expand enrollment in the future, we really need a villa." the young man looked at his elder brother''s appearance that he obviously only wanted to rent an apartment. In his heart, Xiao Jiujiu felt wronged.


    Song Fengfu glanced at the young man. In any way, the young man''s family environment before the end of the world should not be very good. Now, if you want to live in a villa, you should just show off to some extent.


    Song Fengfu knows that after the end of the world, many people have a desire to be the boss, and even want to have a beautiful woman as the king, but who can really do this?


    To some extent, this boy should want to get the appearance of vanity. Don''t you know that the more vanity in the crystal base, the easier it is to offend people.


    "Come on, you boy, don''t I know? Where can a villa satisfy you? I think it''s not your idea to live in the villa at all. Your real idea is to live in the castle?" the big man sneered and said the idea in the young man''s heart.


    A trace of anger suddenly appeared on the young man''s face, "brother, you say who doesn''t want to live in the castle. I don''t know how many people are thinking about the castle outside."


    "Yes, brother, don''t those military personnel all want to occupy the base? We take the opportunity to find a way to get a share." another person, whether anyone is present or not, said. Many people around looked at them.


    "You people really don''t know what to do. It''s funny that you want to take advantage of the crystal base." a voice came from the front of song Fengfu.


    Everyone looked at the voice, and saw a beautiful woman not far away.


    "Who are you?" the boy stared at the woman and swallowed.


    The woman in front of her is very good-looking, especially when she is wearing a short skirt, which directly reveals her thin white thighs.


    Coupled with the proud chest posture and the spring light, it immediately attracted the attention of a large number of people.


    In the crystal restaurant, few people are dressed clean or even spotless, but the woman in front of us can do so.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I have to remind you that you can''t make up your mind about the crystal base. If you want to occupy the crystal castle, you don''t see what you are." Qi Yan''s disdainful eyes glanced at the people in front of her. This is the first time she cleaned up these unscrupulous scum.


    "What are you talking about? Who are you talking about?" the young man patted the case.


    "The crystal base doesn''t leave people with intentions. You, sorry, are listed as the crystal base to refuse to accept customers." as soon as Qi Yan said, several people in front of you disappeared in front of most people.


    Many people stared at what was happening in front of them and were completely stunned.


    "You survivors don''t think the crystal base is an ordinary base. If you want to occupy it, you can occupy it. I tell you, this will be the last refuge of mankind. If you don''t want to die or stay in the crystal base forever, you''d better remember one thing. Don''t think about the crystal base. If anyone wants to think about the crystal base, they will end up like them For the crystal base, we refuse customers and do not enjoy any treatment of the crystal base. "


    As soon as Qi Yan''s words were finished, many people whispered in the whole restaurant.


    "Do you want to see the fate of those people just now? Just let you see." Qi Yan pointed to the big screen in the restaurant, and a picture suddenly appeared, which was the picture of the group of people thrown out of the base.


    In the picture, this group of people appeared near the east gate, which faces the sea. It should have been a route to and from the sea.


    However, the east gate is now empty, so it is invalid.


    Qi Yan threw these people out of the east gate. It could have been said that they were safe.


    After all, there are no zombies outside the east gate.


    Many people disdain the pictures on the big screen. They thought that what Qi Yan did to those people was just making a mountain out of a molehill.


    "I just threw out the crystal base. I thought something amazing would happen."


    A very disdainful opening.


    Although he was curious about Qi Yan''s ability to get people out of the crystal base, he could see that Qi Yan wouldn''t do anything to them.


    "If you want to see it, you can see later that the east gate is not a good place. No zombies do not mean that there are no mutated creatures." Qi Yan sneered and looked at several people on the big screen.


    "Mutated creature?" the crowd exclaimed after hearing Qi Yan''s words.


    Compared with zombies, mutant creatures are more terrible.


    At the moment, the boy outside the east gate was gloomy. He didn''t expect to come to this place from the crystal restaurant in an instant.

 Chapter 854

    Looking at the door in front of him, the boy wanted to go in, but just when he wanted to step in, he felt that an invisible wall blocked his steps and made him unable to move forward.


    Damn it, it must be that woman.


    The young man''s ferocious face was terrible. It was full of malice from the big screen.


    "Brother, we can''t get in. There are ghosts in the base." the boy roared at the so-called brother behind.


    "Ghosts and ghosts are all caused by you. If you don''t say those things, there will be such trouble?" the big man called big brother kicked the boy severely. It''s all this guy. Would there be so many things if he didn''t do it?


    If he hadn''t said he would occupy the castle, would they be driven out?


    When he came to the crystal base, he felt a little strange. Who has the ability to build such a large base on the earth?


    But also projects all over the province?


    Even countries before the end of the world may not be able to do this, let alone build a base against many zombies behind the end of the world.


    Now think of what they see that human beings can do.


    Especially after they were finally taken out of the crystal base, he was more sure of one thing. These things can''t be done by humans at all.


    The builders of the crystal base may be gods or aliens, but they didn''t think of this layer, which led to the fact that they are now facing not only being driven out of this seemingly safe base, but also the pursuit of zombies.


    The big man regretted it. If he didn''t let them talk like that at the beginning, it might not happen at all. Now they can eat in the crystal restaurant safely.


    It''s all this damn kid. It''s hard to say anything, but he said something like that.


    "Elder brother, how can you blame me? No one in the whole base said such a thing, and no one in the whole base was sent out. Can you blame us? It''s all that person and that bitch." the teenager thought that if he didn''t meet Qi Yan, would they end like this?


    "What''s the use of saying this now? If we can''t get in, we can''t get food and water." the big man stared at the door of the crystal base.


    There is no gate, but there is a transparent wall that prevents them from entering the crystal base.


    This transparent wall looks very hard, but it''s a pity that they can''t knock it in.


    "Brother, do you think it''s like what was on TV before? What kind of boundary is it?" the boy asked the big man around him.


    When he was a student before the end of the world, he often read novels about crossing parallel continents and crossing into different worlds as king.


    These novels will mention something about the boundary. Who knows if the crystal base is also like the boundary mentioned in those novels.


    And the current situation is really like something like a natural barrier in a TV play.


    The big man listened to the young man and turned his head, "you said the boundary? Then there must be something that can destroy the boundary."


    The big man remembers that such a barrier can enter it by digging a hole in the ground, so that they can go back inside again?


    As soon as the big man thought of this, he quickly said to the people around him, "do any of you remember that destroying the border can be completed by digging a tunnel?"


    "Boss, we still don''t know what the boundary is. How can we complete it by digging a tunnel? Moreover, the ground in the crystal base is the same as the city wall. We can''t destroy the city wall, and how can we enter the crystal base." another man looked at the boy with complaining eyes.


    If he didn''t want to say that, how could they be trapped in this place?


    If it weren''t for him, they wouldn''t be happy now.


    Thinking of this, the man looked at the boy fiercely and wanted to kill the boy with a knife.


    "Yes, we can''t destroy this wall, let alone the underground." the big man climbed his greasy head.


    What now?


    How can they enter the crystal base again?


    Just as the big man was thinking in distress, the tide swept the beach nearly 500 meters outside the east gate.


    On the smooth beach, I don''t know when there are many black dots. These dots are dense and terrible.


    The big man and others didn''t notice these dots at all, but the people who ate in the crystal restaurant noticed that those dots were constantly moving in the direction of the big man.


    "It''s terrible. What are those dense things?" someone in the restaurant couldn''t stand leaving in front of the big screen.


    "It''s sea cockroaches. These dense things have nothing but sea cockroaches."


    People living on the beach probably have seen sea cockroaches. These sea cockroaches are usually attached to rocks and rarely climb around.


    However, from the scene, these sea cockroaches come out of the sea water, which means that these cockroaches are... Mutant cockroaches.


    At present, many people''s faces were terrified and looked at the sea cockroaches on the big screen.


    This feeling is like watching biochemical crisis.


    If "biochemical crisis" is a film, then the picture on the big screen is not the most clearly visible horror film.


    The big man and others thought about how to enter the crystal base, completely forgetting the possible dangers around here.


    Many people were shocked to see the sea cockroach climb towards the big man and others at the fastest speed.


    In principle, cockroaches only eat rotten food, but everything has changed greatly since the end of the world.


    No one knows whether cockroaches have also changed their habits and tastes?


    A little, a little close to the big man.


    But no one found this.


    The survivors outside the big screen anxiously looked at the picture on the screen. Many people said how they hadn''t found it and why they didn''t run.


    Qi Yan raised her mouth and looked at these fools and worried about their appearance. She only felt a burst of laughter.


    Do these people think they are watching movies in the cinema?


    That''s funny.


    The big men on the screen couldn''t think of a way at all. In addition, it was dark and there was no road around.


    The only thing that can illuminate all around is the light from the East Gate Tower and the light from the gate.


    Only such light makes them feel a sense of security.


    However, at this time, a scream sounded, especially loud in the dark world.

 Chapter 855

    The big man almost jumped up from where he was sitting, turned his eyes around and danced when he saw one of his team members scream.


    "Gao He, what''s the matter with you, Gao He." the big man didn''t know whether his team members were infected with zombie virus, and he didn''t have weapons on hand. He didn''t dare to approach Gao He at all.


    "Big brother, there are bugs, there are bugs." the boy screamed.


    The frightened eyes stared at the sea cockroach crawling towards them. The boy hated that he had no weapons at hand.


    "Come on, let''s run," said the big man, trying to find an escape route, but there are cliffs around the east gate, and the only access is the port in front of him.


    They can''t go to the port, and the only way to live is the crystal base. But they can''t get in.


    Are they destined to die here?


    The big man is unwilling. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die.


    The big man was very angry. How good it would have been if that hadn''t happened.


    All teenagers, all this damn teenager.


    The big man turned his head and looked at the boy. Maybe kill him and the people in the crystal base will let them in. Then they will be safe.


    The man thought that he should stretch out his hand here. The people on the big screen watched the man stretch out his hand and attack the boy. Suddenly they didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "He wants to kill his teammates, but he wants to kill his teammates." I don''t know who shouted outside the big screen, and others looked at the big man on the screen.


    "At this time, if you don''t unite the people around you and want to kill your teammates, where is such a person?" a man pointed to the big man and said angrily.


    "That is, at this time, we should unite with each other and find ways to overcome difficulties. How can we kill our teammates?"


    One or two pointed to the big man on the screen and opened his mouth.


    Qi Yan stood and watched these people comment. She didn''t think about whether she would want to kill her teammates like a big man on the screen if she encountered such a situation.


    The boy was screaming to step on those cockroaches, but he didn''t want the big man to suddenly stretch out his hand and jam his neck so that he couldn''t move.


    "Elder brother, what are you doing? I''m your brother. I''m your brother." the young man looked at the big man in amazement.


    At the same time, the feeling of death shrouded him, and the boy felt his heart beat rapidly.


    "No, you''re not my brother, you''re my brother. You''ll do this to us and put us in such a situation?" the man''s ferocious face was very terrible.


    The boy listened to the man and quickly wanted to shake his head. However, his neck was tightly stuck by the man and couldn''t move at all.


    In order to survive, the boy began to punch and kick the big man.


    But it is a pity that the big man is not afraid at all. Even the big man grabbed his neck, lifted it up and threw him out.


    "Big brother." the people around looked at the big man crazy and threw the boy out. They were terrified.


    Don''t the big man cherish the boy very much? Although they are not brothers, what''s the difference between them and brothers after getting along for so long?


    "Enough, as long as he dies, the people in the crystal base will let us go. We didn''t say we wanted to occupy the crystal base, and the other party won''t want to deal with us." the big man said naively.


    But the people present knew that they were sent here. Obviously, the people in the crystal base did not intend to forgive them, otherwise how could they be sent here.


    "Elder brother, you are too naive. They will send us here to prove that they obviously want our lives. Do you think you can still enter the crystal base? Do you think you can go back? Dream, dream." the boy''s sharp voice sounded very penetrating in the dark night.


    The big man was already trying to convince himself that the people in the crystal base would let him go.


    But the boy''s voice made him angry.


    He wanted to step forward and kick the flying boy, but the dense sea cockroaches attacked them.


    The big man hurried to the east gate and shouted, "city Lord, please let me in. I haven''t offended you. Please let me in a lot."


    Han''s words are not sincere. Don''t say Qi Yan. Even song Fengfu will never let him in.


    Those who can do it to their brothers can do it to others. She must not leave this potential safety hazard in the crystal base.


    Only the real strong can stay in the crystal base.


    Song Fengfu looked at the big man on the big screen and begged, but it was useless.


    The sea cockroaches had jumped on them as fast as they could and got in from their pants and clothes. Song Fengfu also saw a small cockroach get into the man''s nose, ears and mouth.


    Where is this zombie film? It''s a disgusting film with heavy taste.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t see it. Anyway, in her opinion, the big men were destined to die.


    If they don''t die, it will become their future trouble.


    The picture on the big screen stopped at the moment when the man fell.


    Song Fengfu looked at Qi Yan and turned to the people in the restaurant and said, "listen to all of you. Who has a comfortable day in the crystal base? However, if you want to plan the crystal base all day, don''t blame me for being ruthless. The end is the same as those people."


    Qi Yan''s words have been very clear. If those people don''t know what to do, there is only one way to die waiting for them.


    The crystal restaurant gradually regained its former bustle.


    Song Fengfu went out of the restaurant and took advantage of the early time to visit the villa area.


    These villas are different from each other. They are very lively near these villas.


    On the ten meter wide road, song Fengfu saw many people come here and set up small stalls to sell all kinds of jewelry, clothes and other daily necessities.


    However, for people in the villa area, only women will like those jewelry. As for men, in order to keep women, few people will not want to buy something for their own women.


    Song Fengfu looked at all kinds of things on the small stall. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the emerald she wanted.


    The housekeeper can''t tell where the remaining emeralds are, so she can only find them all over the world.


    "Miss, I have good cosmetics that have just been transported in from outside. Take a look at these cosmetics that cost thousands of Yuan before the end of the world. Now you can have a box as long as 30 points."


    A vendor looked at Song Fengfu''s clothes and clothes. He thought song Fengfu should be a mistress kept by others. Otherwise, how can she wear well and maintain well.

 Chapter 856

    "Thank you, I already have." Song Fengfu shook her head.


    These cosmetics may be nuclear irradiated cosmetics. Who knows what changes will happen when they are used on people. If they are not used well, who will want her?


    Song Fengfu refused the vendor and was about to walk ahead when a man and a woman stopped her.


    "Honey, please buy all these things. They look like top-grade goods and are just suitable for me." the woman took the man''s hand and showed her love while still looking at Song Fengfu.


    Song Fengfu, who felt inexplicable about women''s behavior, only felt a burst of laughter.


    Does this woman want to say that no man buys cosmetics for her, so she wants to use it and is reluctant to buy it?


    When song Fengfu smiled helplessly in her heart, the man''s eyes turned to her.


    Seeing song Fengfu, the man was shocked.


    Who makes song Fengfu look very clean? His skin is white and red, so he can''t stop.


    Compared with the Yellow faced woman around him, men find that song Fengfu is the real beauty.


    The man immediately shook off the woman''s hand and said to song Fengfu, "Miss, what''s your name and address? Can we make a friend?"


    Song Fengfu looked at the man and smiled, "you want to make friends with me. What qualifications do you have to make friends with me?"


    "Miss, if you want to say qualification, I''m really qualified. My father is the commander of the military region. There''s no fear of selling my father''s face in this crystal base." the man patted his chest and said.


    Song Fengfu saw his look like he was very proud, and only felt a burst of laughter. "You said that no one dared to sell your father''s face in the crystal base. Your father pulled it like that?"


    A word pulled out, and the man''s face became a little ugly.


    No one ever dared to talk to him like this. Song Fengfu was the first person who dared to talk to him like this in the crystal base.


    "Don''t be ignorant of good or bad, you woman." the man pushed away the woman around him and looked at Song Fengfu. At the same time, he was also thinking whether the woman would have so much ability.


    Dressed so clean, it seems to have a little background.


    "Don''t know what''s good or bad? Do you want to make trouble?" Song Fengfu raised her mouth. She had just dealt with a troublemaker, and now she wants to deal with another troublemaker?


    Hearing the word "trouble" spit out from Song Fengfu''s mouth, the people around immediately picked up their small stall and ran as far as they could.


    They have seen the people who make trouble in the crystal base. They know exactly what will happen in the end.


    So everyone in the crystal base has an unwritten saying that if you can make trouble, don''t make trouble. Even if you make trouble, you have to wait for the other party to do it first.


    Anyway, don''t look for trouble in the crystal base.


    The man''s expression changed slightly. He looked at the surrounding situation and knew that making trouble was not good for him, but he didn''t want to give up the beauty in front of him.


    "Honey, she''s not as good-looking as me. You have to keep your eyes on her." when the woman around the man saw the man, her eyes didn''t move away from the moment he saw song Fengfu, she suddenly became angry.


    Song Fengfu stood and looked at them, expecting them to do something different.


    "Well, she''s not as good-looking as you." the man said compromise.


    "That''s," the woman said triumphantly.


    Song Feng sneered when he felt that a woman''s braids were really going up in the sky.


    "Hey, what''s your attitude?" the woman was unhappy when she listened to song Fengfu''s voice.


    "What is my wife''s attitude that hinders you?" a voice sounded from behind song Fengfu.


    Lu Jingxuan''s cold voice, coupled with his handsome face, instantly attracted the woman''s eyes.


    Compared with the men around women, Lu Jingxuan''s appearance is obviously better than that.


    A woman''s eyes can''t move away for a moment.


    "Aren''t you resting? Why are you awake?" Song Fengfu felt Lu Jingxuan nearby before he appeared.


    "I''m not worried about whether my wife has been cheated." Lu Jingxuan raised his mouth and looked at the man with cold eyes.


    When Lu Jingxuan looked at the man, the whole man was in a bad mood.


    "Really, then you can rest assured that no one else in the world can cheat me except you." Song Fengfu smiled very happily, and her blooming face eclipsed all women.


    "Now I want to cheat you to have a meal. Would you like to go with me?" Lu Jingxuan grabbed song Fengfu''s hand and said.


    "Eat? Where to eat?" Song Fengfu deliberately pretended not to know and looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Crystal restaurant, I heard that some fresh shrimps and crabs will be delivered these days, and we can taste them." Lu Jingxuan knew that song Fengfu wanted to guide the couple, so he said according to song Fengfu''s meaning.


    The woman couldn''t help licking her mouth when she heard the word shrimp and crab.


    For a year after the end of the world, she was tired of eating junk food. She wanted to eat something normal.


    Fresh vegetables, fresh fruits and fresh shrimps and crabs.


    "By the way, is there anything like red wine in the restaurant? We happen to order a bottle later." Song Fengfu is not afraid of the problem of hatred caused by showing off her wealth.


    Anyway, in the crystal base, whoever dares to do it will bear the price.


    Looking at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, they turned and left. The woman quickly grabbed the man around her and said, "honey, you see they''ve all gone to the crystal restaurant. Let''s go and have a look."


    The woman''s begging eyes made the man feel disgusted, but after hearing Lu Jingxuan say fresh shrimp and crab, the man''s mouth was ready to move.


    Especially red wine and so on.


    The man''s mouth is greedy and can''t sit still.


    "Let''s go and have a look." the man took the woman''s hand and began to walk towards the crystal restaurant.


    The people around listened to the dialogue between Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, and they couldn''t help itching in their hearts.


    The end of the world has devastated them so much that they can''t remember what a good day is like. Now it''s hard to come to this base and see the base gradually recovering the scene before the end of the world. Everyone''s yearning for a peaceful life rises in his heart.


    For a time, eating has become the mainstream of the world.


    "Let''s go and have a look, maybe we can pick up the leak." the vendors are saying this to each other.


    Although we all know that we may not be able to pick up any good things, who is not greedy for that?


    Song Fengfu noticed that a group of people followed her as she walked.


    "Do you think we can show off our wealth like this? The value of pulling hatred is not low." Lu Jingxuan also noticed the people behind. Staring at their faces one by one, he clearly wanted to see if they really wanted to show off their wealth.

 Chapter 857

    "Don''t worry about them. Anyway, we are only responsible for performing and showing love." Song Fengfu took Lu Jingxuan from the villa to the crystal restaurant.


    Compared with the excitement on the first floor, the changed second floor is very elegant and quiet.


    Of course, the second floor also wants to be more luxurious. The ordered food will be sent directly to the table by special personnel, but there is obviously no such treatment on the first floor.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu found a seat by the window and sat down.


    The woman watched them sit down and hurriedly took the man to sit opposite Lu Jingxuan.


    The ordering methods on the second floor are different. There is a button on the glass table to display the menu.


    Just click something on the menu, and then click the payment in the lower right corner to scan the information in the watch band to complete the payment.


    The woman opened the menu like Lu Jingxuan. She originally wanted to say that the price of fresh shrimp and crab should not be very expensive. I didn''t know that she immediately peed at this look.


    The price of six hairy crabs is 1000 points, and the price of 15 fresh shrimps also needs 500 points.


    Who can afford such an expensive price?


    While song Fengfu shouted for fresh shrimp and crabs, which directly stunned the women.


    Not only that, but also the survivors who followed them did not dare to order after seeing the price.


    "How can people eat at such an expensive price?" someone shouted unbearably.


    "Come on, it''s obviously something that rich people can afford. Where can we afford it?" one by one looked at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    The waiter brought the food ordered by the two without waiting.


    Everyone looked at the crabs and fresh shrimps taken out by the dining car. When they saw the color and fullness, they were absolutely fresh.


    Look at the dishes they ordered, including fat beef rolls, abalone, scallops and vegetables.


    It''s not like the end of the world. It''s like a romantic date.


    Can you pull a little more hatred?


    Everyone stared at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, but they didn''t notice.


    "Do you want another spicy crab?" Song Fengfu mentioned the word spicy crab, and the people around swallowed their saliva in an instant.


    The crab used by spicy crab is completely different from hairy crab. The crab full of meat paste has great pliers. It is a green crab that no one has seen since the end of the world.


    "OK, a small portion of spicy crab." Lu Jingxuan continued as if he was not afraid of pulling enough hatred.


    "Spicy crab, come on, see how much spicy crab costs." the others listened to Lu Jingxuan and licked the dry lips of spicy crab.


    If other things can''t satisfy these people''s desire for food, spicy crab, boiled fish and other signature dishes can make these people can''t stop.


    Food is the most important thing for the people, which is a wise saying in ancient China.


    Especially for those struggling in the end of the world, food is a great temptation.


    However, none of these people dared to move after seeing the price on the menu.


    Without the restriction of the rules of the crystal base, they may have rebelled and made all the food from the restaurant.


    But because of the crystal base, they dare not rebel and rob. They can only watch Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu eat and drink hot.


    Finally, someone couldn''t stand it. He bit his teeth and ordered spicy crab.


    With one person taking the lead, naturally the people behind are unwilling to show weakness and rush to light spicy crabs.


    The woman at the man''s table saw that everyone was burning spicy crab, which was very unpleasant in her heart.


    "Honey, let''s order a spicy crab too." the woman shook the man''s arm and said.


    "Spicy crab, one will cost 2000 points, you give it to me." the man angrily yelled at the woman.


    He doesn''t have many points on hand. These points are given to him by his father. At present, they are less than 2000 points.


    How does this make him spend.


    "It turned out to be a playboy without money. I thought how rich I was and wanted to soak me. I couldn''t even afford a spicy crab. Husband, do you think such people want to cover the white wolf with empty hands?" Song Fengfu sneered at the man''s words.


    As soon as the people around heard this, they thought of what happened in the villa area, and suddenly someone ate it. "It''s really unexpected that now men have no money and want to make a fat face, and they don''t look at the strength of their husband''s watch. They have what they want to buy."


    "Hey, didn''t they say? There''s the father of a military commander." another man deliberately shouted.


    "Dad, commander of the military region, ouch, I''m so scared. There''s a dad of the commander of the military region, but I don''t see how rich he is. He can''t even afford spicy crab." the person sitting next to the man thought that these childe brothers are bullying others, and now there''s an opportunity to stand out.


    "Tut Tut, people can''t afford spicy crab. We can afford spicy crab. Are we better than the commander of the military region?"


    "That''s right. I''ll give you a compliment."


    The surrounding voices kept coming. The man''s face was very ugly. He didn''t sit or walk.


    "Really, if you can''t afford to eat, you dare to appear here, and you have to face it."


    "Oh, aren''t people cheeky? They want to cover the white wolf with empty hands."


    The man''s hand became a fist. "Who said I couldn''t afford to order? What''s the matter with a spicy crab? I''ll have a man Han banquet to see what you say."


    As soon as the man gritted his teeth, he ordered spicy crab and other things directly on the table. When paying the bill, he chose to pay with his family account.


    This is a payment method introduced by the crystal base. When your points are not enough, you can let others pay for yourself as long as you choose a family account.


    Of course, this method of payment is currently limited to their parents and themselves, but does not include their brothers.


    The man chose to pay himself with his father''s account, but he didn''t know how much food he had eaten from their army.


    Song Fengfu can talk to the housekeeper in her mind to check the consumption of men.


    At the moment, the man who is fighting for face has no idea. He only knows how to spend money to eat.


    The woman was excited to see the man spend 20000 points on spicy crab, abalone, fresh shrimp, scallops and so on.


    "Honey, you''re great." the woman''s eyes brightened when she saw the food sent by the service staff immediately after the man paid.


    "That''s right, do you dare to order?" the man looked at the others triumphantly.


    The others snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    Men become rich at once, which really makes them feel speechless.


    Who knew they would become so rich at once.


    "Wow, and red wine. This red wine is 4000 points a cup." the woman looked at the man and ordered two glasses of red wine. She hurriedly picked up a glass of Gulu and poured it into her mouth.


    It''s a woman''s wisdom to eat in her mouth.


    Of course, now she has to find a way to eat more of the dishes sent by the service staff.

 Chapter 858

    The woman''s flaunting voice sounded on the whole second floor, and many people looked in her direction.


    Four thousand points and a glass of red wine, how dare you buy it?


    Is it a tyrant or a fool?


    Four thousand points can be exchanged for two small portions of spicy crab. I don''t know how much better it is than red wine. Obviously, these two men and women can''t calculate it.


    How many points do they get for two glasses of red wine?


    Such flowers, sooner or later the whole family will be defeated by them.


    Many people think and look at the food in front of them, and begin to become a little tasteless.


    Song Fengfu immediately began to look forward to something after seeing a man using a family account.


    "Come on, get a big crab leg." Lu Jingxuan took one of the spicy crabs, a crab forceps that looked as thick as an adult''s thumb leg, and sent it to song Fengfu''s bowl.


    Before Song Fengfu had time to eat, the man over there burst out a rude remark, "fuck, why are your crab forceps so big and our crab forceps so small?"


    There is no harm without comparison. The man''s Spicy Crab is not as big as song Fengfu in terms of size and weight.


    This will inevitably make people feel unbalanced.


    But in detail, the materials on Song Fengfu''s side are all food materials cultivated in the space, and the materials produced on the man''s table are produced by the crystal base. Naturally, the two are completely different.


    Not only do men think it''s unfair, but others think it''s too unfair when they see the size of spicy crab.


    Their size is obviously one circle smaller than song Fengfu''s.


    "Yes, why are they so big and we are so small?" someone shouted at the waiter unconvinced.


    "Waiter, what''s the matter? Why are we smaller than theirs when we order the same?"


    "Sir, you ordered two thousand one portions of spicy crab, and they ordered ten thousand one portion of Lingqi spicy crab, which is naturally larger than you." the service staff was not angry when they heard the public''s questions. A Lingqi spicy crab directly made the people present frown.


    Lingqi spicy crab?


    Thanks to them.


    "What aura spicy crab, are you cheating? 10000 points a share, who has so many points to buy this crab?" some people expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Sir, the Lingqi spicy crab has the ability to encourage the powers to play their powers, which is not expensive." the service staff explained and pointed to song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.


    "Look, these two ladies and gentlemen are both powers. Now their strength has reached the lower level of level 2. I believe many powers know that the lower level of level 2 can be ranked in the position of the whole crystal base. What they rely on to improve their ability is these vegetables that provide aura. Compared with those food materials that can only eat, the food materials full of aura can be used So that you can improve your body immunity and gain a higher level of power. Is this value wronged? "


    The service staff showed disdainful eyes towards others. This arrogant attitude was unacceptable to all people.


    "What aura spicy crab? It''s so magical. I''ll try it and give it to me quickly." the man is a little excited to hear this. He needs to know that his power is only about level 1 and has been thinking about upgrading.


    Unfortunately, there has been no way to upgrade. Until now, after hearing the words of the service staff, men suddenly feel that what they want to upgrade their abilities may lack is a help.


    Perhaps now is the time for such assistance.


    A man craves strength. He wants to surpass everyone and the powerful people on the list.


    "OK, please wait a moment. I''ll send you the Lingqi spicy crab now." the service staff immediately launched a basin of spicy crab from the backstage after waiting for the man to pay.


    However, the number is a little small. Compared with song Fengfu''s, it is obviously two less.


    "Waiter, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say 10000 Lingqi spicy crabs? Why are we less here than theirs? Are you teasing me?" men have a big fire and order according to the service staff. How can they make mistakes?


    "Sir, it''s not wrong that this is a 10000 point Lingqi spicy crab. The reason why there are so many other gentlemen is that the gentleman has contributed more than 200000 points to the base since the establishment of the crystal base. Therefore, the base gives the gentleman two Lingqi spicy crabs according to the specification of 200000."


    The service staff said here, men really have nothing to say.


    That''s fucking okay.


    "You are cruel." the man finally left a sentence, very unwilling to bite the crab.


    The woman looked at the 10000 point aura spicy crab and swallowed her saliva. When she reached out her chopsticks and was about to clip it, the man hit them with chopsticks, stared at the woman and said, "what do you eat? Is this what you should eat? Get over there and eat your food."


    "Honey, how can you do this? I''m your woman. What''s the matter with one crab leg? Don''t you have a lot here?" the woman pointed to the Lingqi spicy crab on the table and said more and less. Can he finish eating the crab with four palms?


    "A lot of things don''t care about you. I want you to be my woman, so I want you to be my woman. I don''t want you to be my woman. I''ll sell you directly to the south district." the man didn''t say things like breaking up, but directly said the word sell.


    The woman''s face was pale. She knew the consequences of selling to the south district. She would be tortured like a man at that time.


    "No, no, honey, don''t sell me to the south district. I will listen to you and don''t sell me." the woman opened her mouth in disorder.


    "If you don''t want to be sold by me, don''t talk nonsense and eat your food." the man ate a crab leg and felt something spreading from his stomach.


    Is this a power improvement?


    Thinking of this, the man clicked on the menu on the table, "waiter, two more Lingqi spicy crabs. No, give me five."


    The man said and paid immediately.


    After hearing the man''s words, everyone in the car couldn''t help wondering if the Lingqi spicy crab was really so magical?


    But as the second experimenter spoke, most people immediately had new ideas.


    For a time, everyone bit their teeth and ordered a Lingqi spicy crab.


    "It seems that our advertising effect is good." Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth to song Fengfu in his brain consciousness.


    Song Fengfu glanced at the crowd. He got more than 100000 points in this meeting, but it''s still not enough.


    "Good is good, but I''m afraid there won''t be much space food left after such speculation."

 Chapter 859

    "It doesn''t matter. Shouldn''t your space be able to reclaim the third piece of land?" Lu Jingxuan remembered that song Fengfu''s space was only one hectare at that time. Now if you want to say that expansion can actually expand to more than 20 hectares.


    In fact, the second expansion has expanded the land to about 10 hectares. According to calculation, if song Fengfu expands, the land area will be equivalent to the area of a middle school before the end of the world.


    Although it seems that the area is very large, according to the scope of a school, it can only bear the level of about 7000 people.


    For song Fengfu, if such a large area breeds animals, it must only breed more than 2000.


    "Well, I''m going to drive back, and then I can breed more." Song Fengfu said, and Lu Jingxuan nodded slightly.


    The food on the table is not very attractive to song Fengfu. After all, what is the attraction of what they eat every day?


    On the contrary, the whole person changed after others ate Lingqi spicy crab.


    "Shit, this aura spicy crab really gives people a feeling of excitement." one person burst out his feelings, and the people around him burst out their thoughts after listening to the man''s words.


    "Can this really improve your abilities?"


    "It''s much more delicious than ordinary spicy crabs, and there''s a feeling of strength improvement."


    "Come on, those who didn''t eat will eat quickly." a man asked the people around him to eat after feeling the benefits.


    "Is it really that good?" the other people who didn''t have any questions when they heard the voice.


    "Of course, you''ll know if you try." the former man opened his mouth.


    "Come on, let''s buy some, too."


    People who don''t buy will squeeze out some points to buy a spicy crab.


    At this time, in a villa in the villa area, a middle-aged man was furious after receiving the news continuously.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that the points in the strap were decreasing, the middle-aged man inquired about the relevant information and found that his baby son stole his points.


    But he finally rose tens of thousands of points and lost more than half of them. The middle-aged man couldn''t sit still and hurried out of the door.


    It took more than half an hour to walk from the villa to the crystal restaurant. The middle-aged man was very worried when he saw that the points were constantly lost from his hands.


    "Adjutant, car, get ready." the middle-aged man shouted at the adjutant who followed him.


    "Car? Commander, our points are not enough to change gasoline. Now the car can''t start without gasoline." the adjutant smiled bitterly when listening to the cry of the middle-aged man.


    It has been more than a year since the end of the world. If you want to find gasoline, you can''t find it.


    All the gas stations have used up all the gasoline for a long time. They managed to get to the crystal base, reluctantly rented the villa with the zombie beads on hand, and arranged all the soldiers into the villa. Now they have no extra points to buy gasoline, After all, with the remaining points, they not only have to buy weapons in the weapons store, but also buy food to maintain food and clothing, and they don''t have extra points to do other things.


    "What? The car has no gas? Didn''t we have 90000 points before? What are we going to do with it?" the middle-aged man frowned.


    Before, he deliberately left 90000 points in the public account. Now he even told him that he couldn''t afford gasoline.


    "Commander, now the grain price in the crystal base is rising higher and higher, so we use points to hoard the grain first." the adjutant listened to the commander''s words.


    Compared with other things, all he hoards now is rice.


    After all, it doesn''t sound good. The things sold in the supermarket in the crystal base don''t give people a living space at all.


    Like potatoes, which were the easiest to preserve and grow, the crystal base was peeled and then sold.


    There are other ingredients. They are basically seeded and seeded, leaving only pulp.


    Although such food is much more convenient for them, it also makes them have no way to grow food by themselves.


    It means that all food resources are in the hands of the crystal city master.


    Not only that, they saw someone plot to occupy the crystal castle, but they rushed to the front of the crystal castle and disappeared.


    Later, through the news broadcast of the crystal base, I learned that these people were sent out of the crystal base and became refused customers.


    The fate of those of them was obviously not much, and they all became food in the mouth of zombies.


    From then on, the military personnel who entered the crystal base were completely honest and did not dare to do anything.


    Knowing that the adjutant was right, the commander sighed, "well, food is also very important, not to mention so many soldiers have to eat."


    "Commander, where are you going now?" the adjutant looked a little ugly. He thought something had happened to him.


    "Adjutant, is there still a car to the crystal restaurant?" the commander said as he immediately opened his watch strap and cut off contact with his baby son.


    "Car? Commander, now the car to the crystal restaurant will arrive in five minutes." the adjutant looked at the time. The fastest car will arrive in five minutes. I don''t know if the commander can wait five minutes.


    "Five minutes, that''s OK." the commander climbed his head and felt much older in a moment.


    Originally, there were more than 100000 points on hand, but now they are used by the baby son, leaving less than 50000 points.


    Think about those lost points, and I don''t know what good the loser did.


    "Commander, is something wrong?" the adjutant stood aside and looked at the commander with some hesitation.


    "My precious son, damn it, he spent so many points." the commander''s ferocious face made the adjutant see very frightening.


    It turned out that the commander''s son spent the commander''s money. No wonder the commander was so angry.


    "Commander, childe, he shouldn''t pay attention to ostentation and then..." the adjutant knew what the commander''s son was earlier. Therefore, from the commander''s statement, it can''t be ruled out whether the childe went out with his father''s money.


    The adjutant''s words made the commander think of his son''s personality, "Damn it, if he really goes out drinking with points, I''ll kill him."


    Five minutes later, the commander waited for the car and got on the car. After nearly ten minutes, the commander arrived at the crystal restaurant.


    However, there were so many people in the crystal restaurant that the commander and adjutant couldn''t find anyone at all.

 Chapter 860

    After the broadcast from the crystal base spread all over the world, there are more and more people in the crystal base, especially in the inner city.


    In the past, people from the north and south of the river may not be seen, but now they can be seen everywhere in the inner city. Of course, many foreigners studying in China are also among them, but their treatment is no different from that of Chinese people.


    Although this disaster is a global disaster, many people have different ideas.


    Just as the current pattern is completely reversed, ordinary people become more powers, while less soldiers become powers.


    Originally, soldiers were paid by the state, at least to some extent, even in the end of life, they would be greatly guaranteed.


    But after entering the crystal base, the army obviously had no advantage. Like ordinary people, they had to go out to hunt zombies for food and housing.


    That is to say, the task release of crystal base is more like their boss than their boss.


    As soon as a zombie mission is released, they will know that it is the rhythm of points sent to the door.


    Therefore, with more and more points, many people have left the army and began to form teams to learn to work alone.


    When the commander and adjutant entered the crystal restaurant, they saw many familiar shadows. These people were his former subordinates, but now they are no longer his subordinates.


    However, many people greeted them along the way.


    "Commander, you too."


    "Commander, would you like to come and have a seat?"


    "Commander..."


    Along the way, the commander saw many people sitting in chairs eating food, which was the taste before the end of the world. It was a pity that the points he had had had had to be used to pay all kinds of expenses. There was no way to eat like them.


    Finally, the commander saw a relatively familiar figure and guessed that he must know where his son was going. After that, the commander came forward and took the man''s hand.


    "Zhao Lin, have you seen my son?"


    The man held by the commander looked at the commander. If song Fengfu saw that face, he would recognize it. It was Zhao Lin of Cangshan base in F City. Now he formed a team with Qin Tian and he junnan and sold materials near the north gate in the crystal base.


    After all, there are many zombies there. The powers staying there need different degrees of supplies, so they can make some money by doing small business there.


    Of course, if you can get more money, it''s the best.


    "Commander, you said your son? I didn''t see him. Has he come to the crystal restaurant?" Zhao Lin looked at the commander in front of him.


    "The black sheep didn''t know how much he spent on me in the crystal restaurant, and now he doesn''t know where he is." the commander looked around, but unfortunately, the crystal restaurant, which has expanded to 10000 square meters, can only see the crowded picture, and can''t see his familiar face at all.


    "Commander, why don''t you go to the front desk and ask. The front desk should be able to inquire about the childe." Zhao Lin saw that the commander was very worried. He thought it should be the black sheep who consumed Lao Tzu''s funds.


    Since the emergence of intimate accounts, all kinds of troubles have followed, and the biggest trouble is that some people come here to eat and drink with their relatives'' accounts.


    This makes Zhao Lin a little unbearable.


    But this is also a matter of no choice. Who makes these people have a strong desire now? In addition to killing zombies, they just come back and scold.


    "Front desk, where is the front desk?" the commander didn''t come to this place, so he didn''t know where the front desk was.


    "Front desk? The commander can look over there. The front desk is near the second floor." Zhao Lin didn''t go up to the second floor and didn''t know what the second floor was.


    But there must be a reason why the front desk is set upstairs.


    "Near the second floor? Well, thank you." the commander patted Zhao Lin on the shoulder and walked quickly to the front desk.


    Zhao Lin looked at his back and couldn''t help sighing.


    The commander seems to be tired by his son.


    With Zhao Lin''s guidance, the commander knew that the guy was on the second floor after asking his son''s whereabouts at the front desk. The busy commander went up the second floor to find his son.


    There were too few people on the second floor than on the first floor. The commander glanced at the second floor and saw the pattern of the second floor and his son sitting in a chair.


    "Damn bastard." the commander rushed up to catch his son and dragged him out to beat him.


    "Dad." the man didn''t expect his father to come to him. He was stunned.


    "Don''t call me dad. I''m not your dad. You''re a black sheep. How many points did you lose me? You said, how many points did you lose me." the commander roared.


    Looking at the man''s food on the table, the commander was distressed.


    How expensive that plate of crabs is, does he know?


    How many points does it cost him.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan sat and looked at the man''s father''s angry appearance. They couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Is this a typical fat man with a swollen face?" Song Fengfu''s sneering voice sounded, and the man only felt a dull look on his face.


    "Hey, there are too many bear children now. There are a lot of people who spend their parents'' money on gnawing old people. This guy deserves to be beaten for spending his parents'' money." Lu Jingxuan glanced at the man. His age should be no different from his own.


    Such people have hands and feet. They should have wandered around outside, but they will only spend their money at home.


    But now it is still the end of the world, and this behavior is even more undesirable in the end of the world.


    "You two, remember for me." the man listened to the sarcastic words and thought that nothing had anything to do with them from the beginning to the present.


    "That''s enough, you bastard. You spend so many points to eat such a meal. Since you want to eat so much, earn them yourself. Spend my points. Is my points so easy to spend? From now on, you get out of the villa and don''t live in. Make money to support yourself." the commander felt that he was really worried about this bear child. He was such a big man, I don''t know to share some responsibility for my parents. Instead, I spend all day drinking.


    Mingming has controlled his expenses. Unexpectedly, the boy dared to use the points in his account. It''s really itchy.


    "Dad, you can''t treat me like this. You really can''t treat me like this. I didn''t mean to spend those points. It''s all these aura spicy crabs. They said that after eating this aura spicy crab, we can improve our abilities and upgrade to level 2 powers at that time."

 Chapter 861

    The man''s words sounded in the commander''s ear.


    The commander frowned.


    After listening to the words of improving his power, the commander couldn''t help wondering if there was such a thing?


    "You said you could improve your powers after eating this crab? You''re framing me."


    "Dad, how dare I? If you don''t believe it, you can try. I''m not lying to you." the man pointed to the crabs that haven''t been eaten. The five bowls of crabs can''t be eaten immediately if he said they can be eaten immediately, so now there are still a lot of crabs left on the table.


    "Well, I''ll try. If you dare to cheat me, you''ll be careful. The family law will serve." the commander was very suspicious. He picked up his chopsticks and took out a crab leg.


    Looking at the full crab legs, the commander swallowed his saliva.


    Seriously, he hadn''t eaten such a thing for a long time. He had heard of the crystal restaurant when he first entered the crystal base, but he didn''t come in at that time because the food price in the restaurant was expensive.


    Until now, it was because of his son''s business that he ran in.


    The commander felt a lot when he saw the food in front of him.


    But soon after he ate the crab legs, the whole person became different.


    "This feeling..."


    Before the commander had finished his words, his son came up and said, "Dad, do you feel different? This crab leg is full of power, right? Do you feel very warm when you eat it?"


    "Yes, it''s full of power." the commander wiped his mouth after eating the whole crab leg, feeling that the whole person became energetic.


    "Dad, you see what I said is right. Although the price of this aura spicy crab is expensive, it can make us full of power, so that we can not only have stronger powers, but also greatly increase our strength, so that we can become second-class powers." the man seduced his father, I don''t forget to sit down with my father.


    Level 2 powers.


    For the commander, level 2 powers are really tempting. If they can become level 2 powers, their strength should be increased a lot.


    The commander nodded slightly, "then tell me how much this Lingqi spicy crab costs."


    Although they want to improve their strength, if they can''t afford the price of spicy crab, it''s useless to improve their ability.


    "That Lingqi spicy crab has 10000 points." the man heard his father ask and his voice pressed down.


    "A ten thousand points? Why don''t you grab it?" the commander was furious. He wanted to know that ten thousand points could buy ten kilograms of rice and let a person eat for about a month.


    And his precious son spent so many points to buy a spicy crab. No, it should be more than 80000 points to buy this spicy crab. How can he stand it.


    "Dad, no matter what I do, it''s him and them. If they didn''t tempt me, how could I become like this. And they ordered Lingqi spicy crab first, and then..." half the man said, song Fengfu sneered, "husband, he blames us."


    "Really, it''s his stomach, not ours. Blame us? It''s crazy." Lu Jingxuan spread his hands.


    "Yes, yes, the crab he ordered is hungry. It''s not that we forced him to order with a knife rest around his neck." Song Fengfu nodded her head and looked very supportive.


    "What''s more, things go into his stomach, not into ours. It''s too unreasonable for us." Lu Jingxuan sat aside and said helplessly.


    "No way, some people are so crazy that they blame others for what they do and let others pay for their behavior. It''s really fucking disgusting."


    Song Fengfu usually doesn''t swear. When she thought that the man wanted to peep at herself, she came up in an instant.


    "You woman, how could I..." the man was speechless with anger.


    "Do you want to say you like me? What you said is shameless. I have a husband, how can you peep." Song Fengfu thinks that people like men are shameless enough. They want to do bad things without money. They are speechless enough.


    The man blushed and even became angry when song Fengfu said.


    "You think I want you, a pair of broken shoes, you think I want to go." the man spit out the word broken shoes, and song Fengfu immediately wanted to slap him.


    "Wife, don''t be angry. People like him don''t even deserve broken shoes. Look at his feet. Those shoes probably haven''t been worn for several years." Lu Jingxuan observed the man and the commander.


    Their clothes were washed white, and even their shoes had a big hole.


    Such shoes are not uncommon in the crystal base. Most people wear such broken shoes.


    After all, in the base, at least 10000 points for a good pair of shoes, not everyone can afford it.


    Being laughed at by Lu Jingxuan, the man tried to hit him. The commander immediately pressed his hand, "don''t fool around. You know where this place is. Do you know the result?"


    "Dad, do you want to watch him bully us like this?" the man was angry when he saw that his father didn''t let him do it.


    "Enough, you don''t know the end of making trouble in the crystal base. Do you want to be thrown out?" the commander looked at the food on the tables of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu, all kinds of food.


    The person who can eat such a meal is absolutely extraordinary.


    Few people in the crystal base can eat as much as they want.


    "No, I don''t want to be thrown out." the man shook his head.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and sit down and leave after dinner." the commander ordered the man.


    "Yes, Dad." the man lowered his head in frustration.


    "Husband, let''s continue." Song Fengfu raised her mouth and looked back at Lu Jingxuan.


    "Continue." Lu Jingxuan smiled.


    Watching Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu eat very delicious, the man only wanted to say, "eat, eat, eat to death."


    I don''t know that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, who were thinking in the man''s heart, ate half. I saw a picture suddenly displayed on the big screen on the second floor of the crystal restaurant, "notice: all powers, please note that about 300000 zombies are approaching on the road to J province. Please go and solve it."


    The crystal base is no longer mandatory and must complete the task. After all, the city wall has been upgraded again by song Fengfu, which can prevent the invasion of any creatures outside.


    It''s just that if you want to be more perfect, you must strengthen the environmental protection.


    "300000 zombies? Wasn''t there 150000 zombies before? Why is there 300000 more now?" Song Fengfu frowned. How did she feel that the zombies were close to the crystal base.

 Chapter 862

    "It''s estimated that it came with the flow of people?" Lu Jingxuan remembers that the north gate and the northwest gate lead to the transportation hub of the whole China. Therefore, before the end of the world, the population was the largest, and the impact was also great. So that no one dares to come to the crystal base through this road after the end of the world.


    Zombies themselves are also a blind follower. After zombies are lured to the crystal base, a large number of zombies will follow their footsteps.


    After all, the popularity of the crystal base is so huge. Although it will be blocked after entering the base, the entrance to and from the crystal base will become the main target of zombies.


    For example, there are a large number of zombies near the north gate and northwest gate. The 300000 zombies are equivalent to the population of a county.


    There is a large population less than the transportation hub of China.


    "The stream of people, then there will be a battlefield." Song Fengfu said as if there were no one else.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t mind that others looked at him. "Whether we can become a battlefield has nothing to do with us. Anyway, we killed enough zombies before, and the points are enough for us to be free in the crystal base."


    "That''s right. Now it depends on the time when others work hard." Song Fengfu smiled at the others.


    Song Fengfu smiled strangely, and others felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    They have enough points, but they don''t have enough. Do you want to look at them like this?


    For a moment, many people feel that the world is really a popular world.


    Others have much more points than themselves. They can have food without killing zombies.


    What an unfair treatment.


    The man sitting next to song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan is the first person to directly face and hear their voices.


    At this time, he looked at them angrily. When he was preparing to attack, the commander pressed his hand.


    "Enough, don''t make trouble. If you make trouble again, don''t blame me for throwing you out of the villa."


    "Dad, you just said you wanted to throw me out, and now you''re saying it again. What''s your authority?" the man was angry. He didn''t like being pressed under his feet.


    The commander''s face sank in an instant. "Don''t talk nonsense, you boy. Eat and drink from me. Do you want points?"


    The commander knew that the man, as his son, should have gone to battle to kill the zombie. As a result, the boy''s feet softened as soon as he went to the battlefield. He was a soft footed shrimp at all.


    Don''t say killing a zombie, the whole person will turn pale at the sight of the zombie.


    Knowing that his money was in the hands of the commander, the man counseled him down.


    I''ve seen enough of the play and had enough food.


    Although the meals on the tables of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan seem to be many, there are many varieties, and the weight is actually not much.


    After dinner, the two stood up from their chairs and dusted their clothes. Lu Jingxuan glanced at the man. "The bear children who need their parents'' care are really poor. What will you do without their parents?"


    "What are you talking about? After you have no parents? Do you curse my father? I''m not finished with you." the man stood up from his chair and looked at Lu Jingxuan''s pitiful eyes. At that moment, he felt angry.


    "Not finished? Then you hit me?" Lu Jingxuan could see that the man wanted to hit himself. Unfortunately, he just couldn''t hit himself.


    "You..."


    "Little brother, I have to forgive others. My son can''t stand your stimulation. Please don''t stimulate him." when the commander saw Lu Jingxuan coming to pick something, he knew that if he really did it, he and his son would be driven out of the crystal base.


    How will they survive in this world then?


    Lu Jingxuan turned his head and looked at the commander. Some old figures reminded him of Lu Zhenhao. At present, his heart was soft, "OK, I don''t stimulate him. I just hope he will be careful in his words and deeds in the future. It''s clear that not every woman can be provoked. You know, people who are good at talking are good at talking, and people who are not good at talking are in trouble. The crystal base is not a place of right and wrong. What you have done, others are watching, and the crystal base is also watching."


    Lu Jingxuan''s words seemed to have a God three feet above his head, so that the commander couldn''t help guessing the authenticity of his words.


    "Little brother, what you said is reasonable. I thank you for thinking of us so much. I don''t know your name?"


    The commander thought that after Lu Jingxuan could have a big meal in the crystal base, he could not tell how many points could be used. He immediately thought whether he could climb the dragon and the Phoenix and climb the man''s high branch.


    "Forget the name. Who knows when you''ll die." Lu Jingxuan didn''t say he died, but said the commander and others died, which made the commander and others very unhappy.


    They won''t die.


    "How do you talk? When will we die? Who will die early? I don''t know." the man stared at Lu Jingxuan fiercely.


    "That''s right. No one knows who died early, so there''s no need to know each other''s name." Lu Jingxuan spread his hands, took song Fengfu''s hand and walked towards the stairs.


    The man wanted to catch up and beat Lu Jingxuan for a while, but his father scolded, "do you still want to make trouble?"


    "Dad, don''t you see that this man is too arrogant. Who does he think he is? He can be as arrogant as he wants?" the man looked back at his father.


    The commander didn''t speak, but the people on the other side sneered, "Hey, say how arrogant others are, but forget how arrogant they are. Others have arrogant capital more or less, and some people want to cover the white wolf with empty hands without even arrogant capital."


    "There''s no way. There are more and more people in the crystal base. Many people want to cover the white wolf with empty hands. Who knows when they might offend people." another man looked at the man and said.


    "Yes, there are many powerful people in this crystal base. For example, I can only rank after more than 300 in the ranking list. Compared with the first place, my strength is really poor to 18000 miles."


    "What I''m saying is that we have so much difference in strength. How can we compare with others?"


    "Still say, how do I think those two people just look familiar?"


    "Look familiar? No, you don''t look familiar to everyone."


    "No, I feel that those two people are a little like special users who have been missing for a long time."


    "Special users? You mean the missing powers on the 19th and 20th floors of the apartment?"


    "Isn''t it? You see, they''ve been missing for a long time. The base hasn''t cancelled their houses, and their names are still on the list. Do you think they''re not dead?"


    "There must be no death in this case."

 Chapter 863

    The words of the people around him came to his ears. The man suddenly remembered that there was a villa not far from the villa area. There was no one living on the 19th and 20th floors of the villa.


    Since they entered the base, they really haven''t seen the users on it.


    It is said that two special users have left the crystal base for more than a month or two, while other powers have left the base for more than a month.


    No one knows where they go. They only know that the numbers of the ranking list exist one day, and they exist one day.


    Unless the leaderboard disappears, they will never disappear.


    The man heard that someone just mentioned that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are very similar to missing special users. Can they be special users in rumors?


    Isn''t that possible?


    Aren''t they missing?


    "Dad, those two people..." the man looked back at his father, which roughly meant that he wanted his father to investigate the two people.


    "If you have anything to say, go back." the commander knew what the men wanted to say, but it was not suitable for them to say such words on such an occasion.


    With a slight nod, the man sat down and planned to solve the food in front of him first.


    The two people who didn''t know they had been missed came down the stairs and disappeared at the turning point. When they appeared again, they had come to the back kitchen.


    The back kitchen of crystal restaurant is very large. It connects the supermarket, planting area and grazing area from the first floor.


    No one can imagine that there are places to grow vegetables under the crystal base.


    When song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan appeared, more than 30 staff were busy cleaning, classifying and removing their heads.


    Seeing song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, the more than 30 crystal people didn''t react much. Instead, their relatives, who hadn''t seen for a long time, were very excited and took song Fengfu''s hand.


    "Feng Fu, why are you back?" Ji Dongying knew that her daughter had arrived in South America, more than 18000 miles away from the crystal base.


    It''s not so easy to come back.


    "Something happened over there and we''ll come back." Song Fengfu didn''t dare to mention how dangerous the outside world is. If they didn''t rely on the RV and space, they wouldn''t be able to come back.


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Ji Dongying remembered the news he had heard before, "Feng Fu, tell mom if you launched the previous missile."


    "Missile? Mom, what you said was the missile launched from the crystal base before? It was our launch. There''s nothing wrong." Song Fengfu nodded.


    It was to deal with the white fog that the missile was launched. Song Fengfu knew it clearly.


    Ji Dongying looked at her daughter to admit it, and suddenly had a feeling that she didn''t know how to describe it.


    My daughter is just an ordinary person. I didn''t expect that the whole world would change greatly after the end of the world.


    Her daughter has become the master of a base, holding the lifeblood of most people.


    Ji Dongying felt that such a world was not a world that her daughter could bear.


    "Feng Fu, mom thinks you''d better not go outside. It''s so dangerous outside, and you see you have to launch missiles whenever you want, whenever you want


    Before Ji Dongying finished speaking, song Jinxing patted her on the shoulder. "Our children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and we don''t have to get too involved in their affairs. After all, now zombies are rampant outside, and they also have a choice they have to make."


    "Well, mom and Dad, you don''t have to worry about Jing Xuan and me. We''ll deal with it ourselves. If it''s you, I''m a little worried. Wan Shengsheng is ill and doesn''t know what to do." Song Fengfu looked at her parents. Although she said that there are a lot of potions in her space, they are not doctors after all. They don''t know where the medicine should be used.


    "This should be no problem. You see, our body is old and strong now. What''s the problem?" Song Jinxing spread his hands. After soaking in the space Lingquan water, his face became more and more beautiful.


    Even more like a young man.


    Song Fengfu smiled, "just have no problem with your health. I hope you are healthy."


    "But you''re right. Getting sick is really a troublesome thing. Now there is no doctor to see a doctor. Even if we have medicine, it''s useless." Song Jinxing has seen many shops outside, except that there are no pharmacies and hospitals.


    Now the crystal base has restored the corresponding production links. It is reasonable to restore the medical system.


    "I said to do it earlier, but later the system didn''t come down, so I''ve been shelving it. Now I''ve thought about recruiting several doctors to separate from the pharmacy, and then the doctor opened the pharmacy and others filled the medicine." Song Fengfu thought for a moment. She couldn''t let the doctors control the drugs. Otherwise, the doctors would become bigger and secretly sell the drugs. Wouldn''t she suffer a great loss?


    "Whatever you do, there are so many drugs in the space. You can do whatever you want." Song Jinxing didn''t want to interfere with everything of song Fengfu.


    "Then I''ll do it later." Song Fengfu put her words behind her. In fact, the more important thing than this is her parents.


    "Don''t wait to look back. You must have forgotten again. You''d better do it quickly. There''s nothing you need to deal with on our side. Anyway, you''ve seen it. It''s still important to deal with other things." Song Jinxing was busy taking the vegetables to the head while talking to song Fengfu.


    Looking at her father''s appearance of wanting to leave, song Fengfu sighed, "then I''ll go back first. By the way, Dad, you didn''t go back to the apartment."


    "No, what''s the matter?" Song Jinxing remembered that song Fengfu never returned to the apartment after she said someone was looking for trouble in the apartment last time.


    On the contrary, the house behind the crystal restaurant is better than the apartment. It can not only live, but also raise flowers and plants. It''s very comfortable.


    "It''s not that someone peeped at our special users, so I thought it would be bad if you were seen by those people." Song Fengfu wanted to give her parents a quiet environment, but unexpectedly, in the end, many people''s eyes were nailed to their parents in an attempt to threaten them through their parents.


    "Don''t worry, we are very careful every time we go out. It''s okay to have the help of the housekeeper." Song Jinxing clapped his hands. They all pay special attention when they go out. In addition, they are only in the crystal base. Who dares to hurt them.


    "Then we can rest assured." Song Fengfu didn''t want her parents to leave the society, but she didn''t want the society to hurt her parents.

 Chapter 864

    Out of the crystal restaurant, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were about to go back to rest when they heard a noise from the roadside.


    "Come on, come on, I heard that some mysterious special user appeared in the crystal restaurant. It looks like a cow." a man said to the people around him.


    "It''s none of our business. It''s not our business."


    "Yes, it''s not us. It doesn''t matter what we do."


    "One by one, don''t you know that many people in the whole base are looking for them? I heard that they have a relationship with the city master of the crystal base. I heard that many people want to make friends with them."


    "What do you make? Haven''t you heard? Most of those special users have disappeared. Can''t you see them in the crystal base?"


    "I can''t see them. Why do some people say they see special users now?"


    When a person asked questions, song Fengfu listened to them and pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Jing Xuan, if we continue to disappear, will anyone think we have become ghosts?"


    "Ghosts are impossible, but it is possible to become zombies." Lu Jingxuan saw that some people are very interested in them, but some people just want to live in peace and are not very interested in their affairs.


    "Zombies? I think they want to kill us more than they fear us." Song Fengfu said, and saw many people running towards the apartment on the roadside.


    Looks like you''re looking for them?


    "Maybe they don''t think so. Maybe they even think we can get rights by making friends." Lu Jingxuan watched many people go towards the apartment. It''s estimated that the elevator of the apartment will be overcrowded soon.


    "Shall we scare them and let them recognize themselves? Don''t be so arrogant." Song Fengfu thought the survivors had nothing to do.


    Keep a good day, but all day long, I think about getting benefits from others.


    "Yes, but it''s not good to make things big." Lu Jingxuan knew that song Fengfu wanted to have fun, but it didn''t mean that she could find it if she wanted to.


    "Just let the apartment light up one night and they wait for us all night." Song Fengfu spread his hands. Don''t those people want to curry favor with them?


    Let them wait in the apartment all night. By the way, let them find trouble with Chen Qingming.


    Song Fengfu didn''t forget that Lu Jingxuan has now arranged Chen Qingming in her apartment, and the words of special users are also advertised in front of her door.


    Some people may have known Chen Qingming before, but most people may not know this sudden person.


    In addition, Chen Qingming can now be said to be a man with his tail, low-key, like a transparent man.


    So that everyone''s focus is not on her.


    But this is different. If someone recognizes Lu Jingxuan, they will know that Chen Qingming is his mother.


    Ask which son in the world is not filial to his parents. At that time, it is estimated that Chen Qingming''s threshold will be broken.


    In fact, as song Fengfu guessed, some people have recognized them, and even someone has told Chen Qingming about Lu Jingxuan''s return.


    Chen Qingming is very excited about the news of her son''s return. She doesn''t know how much she has suffered in the crystal base. It''s ok if no one knows.


    It happened that Lu Zhenhao really disappeared without seeing her. He must have died and didn''t want to see her.


    Now she is alone in the apartment. She doesn''t know even if she dies.


    Fortunately, her son came back, and now she finally had something to rely on.


    Thinking about the clothes in the clothing store and the points that may not be spent, Chen Qingming finally had a smile on her pale face.


    On the 20th floor, Chen Qingming knocked on the door of the apartment. "Jingxuan, Jingxuan, I''m mom. Are you in there? Come out quickly. Mom misses you so much."


    Chen Qingming''s cry sounded in everyone''s heart, but the people around Chen Qingming didn''t have much compassion.


    In fact, many people have heard of Chen Qingming''s style.


    For example, the old woman doesn''t have many points in her hand, but she wants to take her clothes on credit in the clothing store.


    For another example, when the old woman came to the crystal base and wanted to treat her to dinner, she was asked to give her points, but she said that her son was a special user and could enjoy unlimited free food in the crystal restaurant, so she should also have such a privilege.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the woman would be beaten in the face by the housekeeper the next second. What honor?


    It was given to Lu Jingxuan by the city Lord, not to her.


    In front of everyone, Chen Qingming''s face is really dull.


    At last, when I knew what kind of woman she was, I sneered at her, and some even made a crooked idea to marry her an old woman.


    The purpose is to become Lu Jingxuan''s stepfather and dig something from Lu Jingxuan.


    After all, everyone is thinking about one thing. Lu Jingxuan has money and materials. If he goes by his words, he doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing all his life.


    Unfortunately, many people think so, but few people can capture Chen Qingming''s heart.


    In addition, Lu Zhenhao has always been in Chen Qingming''s heart. Even if others are attentive, she can''t move her heart.


    But her personality can''t be valued more or less, while others just have an attempt on her and don''t really treat her well.


    Chen Qingming''s call did not make any movement in front of the door.


    At the moment, she looked at the people around her and stared at the man with an angry face. "Didn''t you say my son came back? Why didn''t there be any movement?"


    "We can''t be wrong. It''s really your son who came back. They disappeared after the crystal finished eating. We saw that they had come out and there was no reason not to see them." the power behind smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, yes, all our eyes saw your son coming out of the crystal restaurant. There''s no reason to say that he couldn''t see anyone."


    "They must have come back. I guess they don''t want to see you," guessed a power.


    Chen Qingming''s face darkened as he listened to the power man''s words. "Don''t talk nonsense. My son can''t miss me."


    Recalling Lu Jingxuan''s attitude towards her, Chen Qingming believes that Lu Jingxuan doesn''t want to see her.


    But whose children have an overnight feud with their parents. Lu Jingxuan and her are all mother-child relationships. This is an unbreakable fate.


    "It''s impossible not to see you, so why don''t you want to come out to see you now?" everyone felt that they seemed to overestimate the importance of Chen Qingming to Lu Jingxuan.

 Chapter 865

    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Chen Qingming shook her head. She thought her son would care about herself. Was she wrong?


    Looking back on the past bit by bit, Lu Jingxuan still had some love for her from the beginning to now. I''m afraid... He has been completely disappointed with himself.


    "Don''t you know?" someone from one of the powers sneered.


    If she doesn''t even know whether her son wants to be herself, it''s useless for her to be a mother.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know. Don''t force me." Chen Qingming began to feel very disappointed. If his son was really there according to others, he would never let himself encounter such a situation.


    Unless his son is not here.


    However, Chen Qingming didn''t expect that the door in front of her suddenly opened, and song Fengfu''s face showed up.


    Originally, song Fengfu didn''t intend to appear. However, Lu Jingxuan still had some feelings for his mother, so let song Fengfu come out and have a look at Chen Qingming.


    By the way, let her restrain a little.


    "It''s you. Where''s my son? Call my son out quickly." when Chen Qingming saw song Fengfu, he knew that his son was here.


    "Who are you?" Song Fengfu looked at Chen Qingming with a smile.


    "Who am I? You ask me who I am? I''m Lu Jingxuan''s mother." Chen Qingming pointed to himself with big eyes open and thought song Fengfu''s question was really funny.


    "Lu Jingxuan''s mother? That''s funny. You''re Lu Jingxuan''s mother. What''s my business? What''s your name in front of my door." Song Fengfu sneered.


    His contemptuous attitude made Chen Qingming feel that he was being indifferent.


    "How can you talk to me like this? I''m your mother-in-law." Chen Qingming looked at the people around him. After Song Fengfu spoke, his attitude towards her seemed to have changed.


    The words "mother-in-law" came out, and song Fengfu smiled brightly.


    As if I heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Old woman, you are too shameless, aren''t you? You say you are my mother-in-law? Please think clearly before you answer. You are too shameless if you want to climb up relatives."


    "Who are you talking about? Who are you talking about? Chen Qingming''s face was very ugly.


    "Well, don''t come to me to find a sense of existence. There''s no one you''re looking for here. And the rest of you don''t have anything to do. If your eggs hurt, I don''t mind asking the city Lord to cure you."


    Song Fengfu glanced obliquely at the others. Is the price of materials in the crystal base too low, or do they live too happily in the base? Are they trying to have some fun?


    "No, no, we are accompanying the lady to find her son." when others saw song Fengfu mention the city master, everyone''s face became ugly.


    Everyone knows that the city Lord is not easy to mess with. If there is any trouble, it will be bad.


    "Accompany her? Does she have anything to do with the you?" Song Fengfu snorted coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." the others quickly waved their hands.


    I don''t know why they are afraid of this woman.


    "If it doesn''t matter, don''t go away." Song Fengfu shouted angrily at those people.


    Although they want to choke back, everyone knows that song Fengfu is not easy to provoke, especially there is a city Lord behind her.


    At present, everyone has become a coward and left the corridor on the 20th floor, leaving Chen Qingming alone.


    "Hum, hum, I didn''t expect you to come and kneel and lick shamelessly." Song Fengfu''s contemptuous words came out, and Chen Qingming was stunned.


    Kneel and lick?


    what do you mean?


    Said she knelt and licked?


    Kneel and lick what?


    Her feet?


    Chen Qingming''s face was very ugly.


    "What do you mean, you woman is really disgusting. Do you treat your mother-in-law like this?" Chen Qingming wanted to call Lu Jingxuan out, but song Fengfu obviously didn''t open the door, so that Chen Qingming couldn''t see the situation inside.


    "Mother-in-law, come on, just like you want to be my mother-in-law, you don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like? You used to be your mother-in-law, you don''t want face. Now you come to call yourself mother-in-law, do you think I will give you face? Do you think my face is wiped on the ground? Wipe it if you want." Song Fengfu recalled that she was so kind to her at the beginning, what did you get in return?


    Since she chose not to, it''s no wonder she did.


    "Do you have a little upbringing? I''m your mother-in-law. I''ll treat you as I want. Who wants you to marry my son." Chen Qingming doesn''t want to show weakness. She''s her mother-in-law and she has her dignity.


    "I''m really sorry, I haven''t held a wedding with your son, and you eat, live and wear mine now. Should I treat you as I want?" Song Fengfu''s mouth coagulated and saw Chen Qingming''s face turn black.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t I give you 500 points every day? It seems that the days have made you too free. From today on, it has dropped to 300 points every day." Song Fengfu looked at Chen Qingming with an expressionless face and scared her a little unclear.


    Five hundred points are not enough for her to spend, let alone her pocket money is tight after falling to three hundred points. She has to work harder.


    "No, you can''t do that, you can''t do that." Chen Qingming rushed to the door and shouted loudly.


    Song Fengfu sneered, "I can do whatever I like with my money. If you have the ability, don''t spend my points and earn it by yourself."


    When song Fengfu closes the door, Chen Qingming wants to knock, but she is afraid that song Fengfu will minimize her points or even give her no points, which will be trouble.


    After all, she also wanted to say that she would take points to buy what she wanted.


    Chen Qingming stopped hopping, while song Fengfu returned to the room and saw Lu Jingxuan sitting in a chair and cutting an apple waiting for her.


    "My mother''s business has been solved?" Lu Jingxuan turned to song Fengfu.


    He didn''t go out to see the situation, just trying to avoid suspicion.


    He knows exactly what kind of woman Chen Qingming is, and he also knows the consequences if he goes out under such circumstances.


    Facing such consequences, he still chose to let song Fengfu go out to help solve the problem.


    Although such a thing should be solved by him, but


    Lu Jingxuan knew very well that many things might not be clear after he went out.


    It''s said that Sheng mien fights Mi Qiu. Doesn''t he just make himself human now?


    "Didn''t you hear that? Anyway, I''ve been a bad man." Song Fengfu spread her hand.


    "How to call a bad man? You''ve been very kind to my mother. If it''s someone else, I don''t know if you want to take my mother to the south." Lu Jingxuan handed the apple to song Fengfu. "Come and have an apple."

 Chapter 866

    "It''s true that your mother''s temper might kill herself in two days if she really came to the south." Song Fengfu felt that Chen Qingming and Zhou Dongmei had similarities. With such similarities, they couldn''t live long in the end of the world.


    In particular, Chen Qingming requires attention everywhere. How much time and energy do you have in the last world to pay attention to food, clothing, housing and transportation?


    Look at how many of the current powers don''t work out of life and death?


    Everyone wants to live, and no one wants to die in the hands of zombies or under their own guns.


    "If you know my mother is like this, you can be tolerant of her. After all, she can''t change now." Lu Jingxuan can''t give Chen Qingming spiritual comfort. Their relationship has deteriorated to the point of not knowing how to describe.


    He can only give Chen Qingming some food and points, including the place to live.


    "Come on, anyway, she shouldn''t bother us again now. We can relax for the time being. I think we should deal with the pharmacy tomorrow. After that, we still have to go back to the previous place." Song Fengfu thought that the experience is not over yet. They don''t know what the whole world has changed, And how the terrible white fog was formed.


    Song Fengfu feels that she doesn''t understand too many things in the world. Maybe once she leaves, they will know what the world looks like.


    "No problem." Lu Jingxuan nodded.


    Compared with sleeping in the car or the house in the base, he felt that he was back before the end of the world.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to think. After listening to the sound from a distance outside and knowing that this is a completely safe place, who still says he can''t sleep well?


    Night had already fallen, and the powers outside the north gate of the crystal base fought one after another.


    Many people took the zombies they just got into the base in exchange for points, and many powers rushed to the zombies outside.


    Batch after batch, continuous.


    Among the 50000 people who entered the crystal base, many exchanged the purified zombie beads for the zombie beads in their hands. After taking them, they became powers.


    As the number of these powers increases, their strength continues to improve.


    It can be said that most of the powers in the crystal base become powers after taking zombie beads.


    Nevertheless, thirty or forty thousand powers rushed down to the north gate is a considerable number.


    With these powers, what are 450000 zombies?


    In order to survive, everyone put out all their strength.


    Especially at the north gate, there are many people doing business, providing a lot of food and other supplies.


    For a time, the north gate was very busy. People outside the gate killed zombies. People in the gate took a break and rushed to the battlefield.


    More than 40000 people are entrenched in this place.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan received the news in the middle of the night that a large number of zombies went south, which made them have to get up and pay attention to the situation of the north gate.


    "Fortunately, the north gate is not a plain. If it was a plain, it would be over now." Lu Jingxuan stood on the tower with a telescope and looked at the battle below.


    More than 40000 people passed through the north gate and the northwest gate, a total of six gates.


    The north gate and the northwest gate are less than tens of meters away.


    One is mainly Expressway and the other is national highway.


    It''s OK to say on the expressway that the incoming road is built on the bridge.


    The national highway is obviously in some trouble. Because of the geographical conditions, there are two or three roads and several places leading to the national highway.


    However, these roads have been re planned in the crystal base. Now there are no original appearance of these three roads in the whole crystal base.


    However, there are three entrances. In addition, the mountain road at the intersection has been leveled, and small flat places have appeared in most places.


    At this time, these flat ground attacking powers, earth powers and those who have evolved into wood powers continue to push outside the north gate.


    Song Fengfu watched many people pick up the leak behind them. These people should be the people in the power team. What they picked up was nothing more than zombie beads.


    As the currency in the crystal base, having zombie beads determines what kind of enjoyment they have in the crystal base.


    Song Fengfu was called to wake up in the middle of the night and looked at the situation here. She found that there were not only many people, but also a situation.


    There is no way to improve health care.


    Facing this situation, song Fengfu temporarily placed medical supplies in a house at the north gate and disclosed the corresponding price.


    Whether it''s alcohol swabs or other disinfection products, they all take less than three hours under the strong attack of the power.


    Fortunately, song Fengfu left some of them, otherwise it would be unimaginable.


    Previous survivors had to wait to die because they didn''t have such conditions, but now with such conditions, everyone seems to see the desire for survival.


    "Come on, come on, give me a bottle of alcohol and I want a cotton swab." a quick voice came. Song Fengfu, hiding behind the scenes, put the medical supplies received from Britain into the car and pushed them away by the service personnel in the crystal base.


    Song Fengfu is very glad to have these service staff. At least she won''t work too hard.


    "All the drugs from the British medical warehouse have been put on the shelves. Now you have less than two tons of drugs on hand. I''m afraid we can''t support until we get old." Lu Jingxuan watched the drugs being pushed out, and soon these drugs will be consumed by the powers.


    "I''ll find a way. Didn''t the housekeeper say to build a research room? Is the current score enough to build a research room?" Song Fengfu watched as the drugs were constantly replaced with points, most of which came from disinfectants such as alcohol. As for other points, they mainly focused on some common stomach and cold drugs.


    Song Fengfu thought that they would want cold medicine. It is estimated that it is because of the weather, but if they want stomach medicine, it is also because there is no meal in the end of the world. They often have too much stomach acid, resulting in discomfort in the stomach.


    "There is no problem in establishing a research laboratory, but the material source of drugs is a little troublesome." Lu Jingxuan worried about this.


    "The material source of drugs?" Song Fengfu remembered that the material sources of drugs were mainly various herbs and food.


    She didn''t collect herbs. If they use food, it means that their food production will be reduced.


    After all, it''s refining some things in food. It''s impossible to say that refining other things is still useful.


    Therefore, it is doomed to reduce grain production.

 Chapter 867

    Originally, there was not enough food. Now if the production is still reduced, the price will have to rise. It is not a good thing for the crystal base.


    And now there are more and more people in the crystal base. Let alone 40000 or 50000 people in the base, there are more than 50 million or 60 million people rushing to the crystal base outside, not to mention those people abroad. How much food does such a huge number cost?


    Song Fengfu found that she wouldn''t be so tired if she didn''t establish the base at the beginning. Now, after establishing the base, she locked herself in it.


    Although the starting point at the beginning was to give parents a safe place to live, now... Song Fengfu has found one thing, that is, she seems to be deviating from the original track.


    "Yes, there should be no problem with the points. I didn''t get a lot of points just now. But I''m afraid it''s difficult to get the raw materials of drugs. You know, the components of many drugs are analyzed according to the chemical composition. For example, we can''t get things like alcohol at present." Lu Jingxuan noticed that many people rushed to the automatic exchange machine with zombie beads.


    "It''s really a bit tricky." Song Fengfu said with some distress.


    It''s OK to say before the end of the world, but when there is a shortage of such materials after the end of the world, everyone has to pray that they don''t get sick. If they get sick, they also pray that they''d better get better soon.


    "Otherwise, wait until the research room is established and look for something that can replace those raw materials." Lu Jingxuan also thought of using food materials to replace those drugs, but it''s a pity that not all drugs can be replaced by food materials.


    For example, alcohol is one.


    Although vinegar and alcohol have similar effects, vinegar can not completely replace the role of alcohol.


    Vinegar is easy to do, but alcohol is not easy to extract.


    Everything depends on whether the housekeeper can make the research room.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jingxuan turned to song Fengfu.


    "It can only be so." Song Fengfu nodded.


    Drugs can''t be made in a day, and people can''t grow up in a day.


    It takes time to hone.


    Think about song Fengfu looking at the drugs on the shelf.


    I don''t know how long these drugs can last?


    A bottle of alcohol has nearly 600000 points. It''s a lot to say more, but it doesn''t stop those people.


    Of course, those who know medical skills seem to have found some trade secrets when they see the scene in front of them.


    He even began to think about selling drugs bought from pharmacies.


    In this regard, song Fengfu feels that it is acceptable as long as it is not too excessive.


    Everyone wants to survive.


    Just to prevent someone from making tricks, song Fengfu asked the housekeeper to identify the personnel to ensure that the drugs would not fall into the hands of some interested people.


    Of course, if we can make a large number of drugs, we can ensure that drugs will not be fully used.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan returned to the space. It was not long before 100000 zombie beads were sent into the space.


    In the space, song Fengfu asked the housekeeper to build the research room. The housekeeper glanced at 100000 zombie beads and nodded slightly.


    The location of the research room is located in a city in the northeast of the crystal base. One is because there are few people, and the other is convenient. Now it can be said that the research can be carried out quietly without worrying about what people will find.


    Only the research laboratory has been established, but there is still a lack of useful things.


    Both scientists and experimental supplies are the most scarce thing at present.


    Song Fengfu felt that some heads were big for a moment, and it was difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    "Let''s experiment with some food first. The rest will wait until we find other emeralds." Lu Jingxuan thought and said.


    The rest of the emeralds?


    Song Fengfu seems to think that many strange plants have grown in her space since she owned emerald. Maybe these strange things can help herself.


    "OK, let''s find other emeralds first." Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan.


    Anyway, my parents are all right now. There are still drugs in their space. As long as they can make some drugs in the research room, there will be no problem.


    "Go back to make up for sleep." Lu Jingxuan looked at the time. It was already one o''clock in the middle of the night. Those people didn''t sleep. Did they have to follow them?


    "I can''t sleep at this time." Song Fengfu thought that this time should be equivalent to her afternoon. She really can''t sleep.


    She really couldn''t stand the back and forth biological clock.


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Lu Jingxuan looked at her.


    There is no place to go in the middle of the night. What does she want to do?


    "I didn''t do anything, so I went to walk around." at this time, song Fengfu looked at the inner city of the crystal base. The lights were bright, and it was a never night city.


    No wonder, after all, there is only one place left in the world, which is still a popular place.


    "Then walk around." Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Fengfu and thought of a quiet word. Let her be quiet alone.


    Watching Lu Jingxuan go back, song Fengfu enters the task center.


    At this moment, the mission center is overcrowded.


    In addition to the official mission, many people came here to release the mission.


    Song Fengfu noticed that several of them were to collect information about drugs and winter clothes.


    It can be seen that someone has begun to prepare things for winter.


    Indeed, this time is approaching autumn. It''s time to prepare for winter.


    Half of the bedding collected by song Fengfu has been sold. If anyone wants it, they can only get it outside.


    No wonder some people are willing to spend their points to find someone to get this thing.


    "Song... You are song Fengfu." a voice sounded from Song Fengfu''s left side. Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at the man.


    Very familiar, even song Fengfu thought she would never see anyone again.


    "Lin Feng?" Song Fengfu looked at the person in front of her in surprise.


    I didn''t expect to see you again after I said goodbye at that time.


    "Great, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I thought we wouldn''t meet again." Lin Feng looked at Song Fengfu with tearful eyes.


    I didn''t expect that they still had a chance to meet.


    "Yes, don''t say goodbye on the first day of junior high school. I thought you..." Song Fengfu thought that she couldn''t see Lin Feng in, but she was still alive without her. It was an accident in an accident.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here either." Lin Feng felt a lot.


    "Well, are you a superpower now?" Song Fengfu thought that only superpowers should be able to live from the end of the world and dress a little cleaner now

 Chapter 868

    Lin Feng doesn''t say how clean she is. From the clothes she wears, even if she doesn''t live very well, she should be a power at least.


    After Song Fengfu asked the exit, Lin Feng nodded. Some babies'' fat faces have collapsed now.


    "I''m a water power now." Lin Feng''s expression was a little nervous when he said the word water.


    Song Fengfu knew it might have something to do with the crystal base.


    After all, without a base, water powers would be very popular, but now with this base, water powers become dispensable.


    Even people don''t need water powers anymore.


    Song Fengfu knew that because of the relationship between the base, these powers became idle, and even what they wanted to do became a little restrained.


    "Water power is not easy to mix in the base. Have you ever thought about doing something?" Song Fengfu felt that she could help take care of her old classmates more or less.


    Not many people she knows live in this world.


    Lin Feng looked at the tasks on the task list and clenched his teeth. He didn''t know what to choose.


    "I haven''t figured out what to do yet. My powers are a little weak and there are too few things I can do."


    "Well, since you can wash the dishes, go to the back of the crystal restaurant to help wash the dishes? Although it''s a little hard, three meals a day plus accommodation can solve your food and clothing problem." Song Fengfu thought about it. There are Ren Yifei and Wu Xiangqing and other service personnel in the task center, which is enough to maintain order.


    The only headache now is that the crystal restaurant is understaffed.


    You know, now many people go to restaurants to eat. Thousands of dishes can''t be washed off immediately.


    Song Fengfu knew that he Yufan asked the housekeeper to recruit several women to wash the dishes and pack food and accommodation, so she thought of Lin Feng.


    Although it may be a little wronged, you don''t really have to wash the dishes yourself.


    The water power itself has an advantage. As long as a wind blows, all the dishes can be washed clean.


    Song Fengfu just wanted Lin Feng to do it.


    "Wash the dishes? Are there many dishes?" Lin Feng looked at me with two big black eyes on her face.


    I guess she must have suffered a lot.


    "It doesn''t matter how many dishes you have. Anyway, it''s only eight hours a day. You won''t be very tired. You can rest on weekends."


    I offered to work before the end of the world, which made Lin Feng feel a little relieved.


    "I can rest on weekends, that''s good."


    Anyway, it is the same as the pre apocalyptic work system.


    Lin Feng has nothing to ask for now. He just wants to say that there is a safe place.


    "Yes, see if the conditions I offer you are very superior? Do you want to thank me?" Song Fengfu smiled like a smile.


    Lin Feng smiled helplessly. "Feng Fu, I think you can see my current situation. It''s not much better. Well, I''ll treat you to a good meal when I make money."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to the crystal restaurant to make arrangements first." Song Fengfu said. Here, Lin Feng suddenly took her hand.


    "Feng Fu, wait, there are people over there. Can you wait for me to talk to them?"


    "Are there people over there? Are they your companions?" Song Fengfu remembered that Lin Feng''s home was in n city, northeast of F City, a fishing town near the sea.


    When she returned to the town after the end of the world, she didn''t know what had happened, but now she said so, I don''t know who she would be talking about.


    "A team." Lin Feng pointed to several people not far from them. There were men and women, but they were very young.


    But their clothes were washed white, and their bodies were really depressed.


    It doesn''t seem to be very good.


    Song Fengfu looked at Lin Feng and said something in front of the group. Then the group looked at her with their eyes.


    Song Fengfu used her senses to know.


    "Captain, I''ve found my friend. I''m going to live with her. I''m sorry to have caused you a lot of trouble along the way." Lin Feng''s voice sounded.


    Those men and women looked at Song Fengfu in an instant.


    After knowing that Lin Feng''s friends are in S County, everyone''s performance has become different.


    Especially after entering the crystal base, Lin Feng saw the list of powers displayed on the big screen. Unexpectedly, the people he knew ranked in the top ten.


    For a moment, everyone thought that if Lin Feng could find her friend, he might help them out of trouble.


    Unexpectedly, they haven''t found it in the crystal base for a long time. Until now, after Lin Feng said so, everyone''s eyes turned to song Fengfu.


    "Lin Feng, your friend is her, song Fengfu''s power." the captain''s eyes looked at Song Fengfu like a fly staring at an egg, which really made her have a very bad hunch.


    "Yes." Lin Feng nodded.


    I was very happy, but I didn''t notice the eyes of those people looking at Song Fengfu, as if they had become very cannibal.


    "That''s great. You''re so lucky to find your friend. I don''t know if you can introduce us." the captain is having an idea in his mind at the moment.


    Lin Feng is not a fool either. When he heard the captain say he was introduced, he had a spectrum in his heart. The captain probably wanted to make use of song Fengfu.


    "That..." Lin Feng hesitated. To tell the truth, she was worried that song Fengfu would be unhappy.


    "There''s nothing like that. Didn''t you say she''s your good friend? Since she''s a good friend, what do we know about each other?" one of the women ran and jumped towards song Fengfu.


    When she came to song Fengfu, the woman found that the clothes and shoes song Fengfu was wearing were almost brand-new. They didn''t wash white at all. Many places were dilapidated.


    There''s no way to wear it.


    And this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that song Fengfu''s face is as white as jade and her long hair is like silk.


    There''s nothing like after the end of the world. It''s like before the end of the world.


    Make people jealous.


    "Hello, are you Lin Feng''s friend? My name is Jiang Li." Jiang Li stretched out her dark hand when she spoke.


    Song Fengfu glanced at her hand and didn''t choose to hold it.


    "Well, hello." Song Fengfu nodded faintly. Jiang Li frowned at Song Fengfu''s attitude.


    This woman is too drag.


    People want to shake hands with her, but they don''t give face.


    Jiang Li''s face changed and she was a little unhappy.

 Chapter 869

    "Hello, I''m Wei Wei, the captain of Lin Feng." Wei Wei looked at the woman and talked to song Fengfu. Unexpectedly, song Fengfu didn''t give face and didn''t even shake hands with Jiang Li once. Now he knew that song Fengfu seemed to have a little cold temperament in it.


    Song Fengfu nodded her head slightly and didn''t give too much expression, which made the scene a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, can you give some face to this woman? It doesn''t matter to me. If you treat our captain like this, you obviously despise us." after Jiang Li came up, another woman came forward. Song Fengfu looked at the woman and smiled.


    "Miss, my personality is like this. You don''t need to post it if you don''t want to see it. Since it''s posted, it''s funny that I look down on you. Why should I look up to you? Who are you?"


    Since the end of the world, song Fengfu has seen many top-notch personnel. If they are all like them, it is estimated that she will deal with them until she dies.


    The woman didn''t expect that song Fengfu really didn''t give face. She was very angry at the moment.


    "You woman..."


    "He Min, that''s enough. How do you talk to miss song? Miss Song is Lin Feng''s friend." the captain bit miss song very hard. At present, the woman named He Min was very unwilling to silence.


    Song Fengfu, the first thing they know after entering the base is food, and the second thing is the list of powers.


    In this list of powers, they saw a person''s name, song Fengfu.


    Will this woman with the same name as Lin Feng''s friend be the object of their family?


    If so, they may have a chance to get along with the rich.


    But just after seeing song Fengfu, they didn''t expect song Fengfu to look down on them.


    "Don''t be angry with the captain. He Min didn''t mean to. Feng Fu, I''m sorry, he min, they''ve been out for a long time, so..." Lin Feng looked at Song Feng Fu in some embarrassment.


    "There''s nothing to say. They are people in your team and have nothing to do with me." Song Fengfu spread her hands and said she didn''t care at all.


    Lin Feng''s face was somewhat embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say at this time.


    On the contrary, the boy who came up behind said, "I said why did you make the atmosphere so stiff one by one? When Lin Feng meets a good friend, you should be happy for Lin Feng. Why are you angry one by one, as if someone owed you one or two million."


    "Baiyun, you''re so happy, then you treat to celebrate." He Min glared.


    "Treat OK, I''ll treat you to pay." the boy called Baiyun sipped at the corners of his mouth, and he minleng snorted as soon as his words came out.


    You know, they didn''t have any points until they entered the base.


    They can''t afford to treat people to dinner.


    Even if there are points, they will be used to arm themselves. How can they choose to eat, drink and have fun.


    He Min stopped talking, and Baiyun hehe smiled twice. "Why, the person who just said to celebrate doesn''t celebrate now? Are you waiting for a fool to come and pay the bill automatically?"


    Baiyun''s words fell, and He Min glared at him.


    Indeed, she was waiting for a fool to come and pay the bill, and the fool was no other than song Fengfu.


    It''s a pity that the woman pretended that she didn''t know anything and didn''t even answer.


    "All right, you two should say less. Today is a great day for Lin Feng to see his good friends, so don''t add blocking." Captain Wei Wei scolded the people and turned to song Fengfu.


    With a little apology.


    Song Fengfu didn''t take it seriously. She looked at Lin Feng and said, "Lin Feng, please talk to your little partner. I just arranged for you."


    "OK." Lin Feng nodded and looked at Wei Wei and others, "Captain, what I just said..."


    "Lin Feng, aren''t you? Just met your good friend and you''re going to dump your teammate? Are you a little too much?"


    He Min just heard what Lin Feng said and knew that Lin Feng was going to cross the river and tear down the bridge. At present, he was very dissatisfied.


    Lin Feng didn''t mean that. After hearing what He Min said, he was a little angry.


    "He Min, what are you talking about? We didn''t agree to take care of each other all the way. What else do you want when you use my water and eat the food I''m looking for on the road?"


    "It''s funny. Aren''t we protecting you along the way? Do you forget how difficult it is to come here from n city with your power?" he minleng snorted.


    Lin Feng knows this is a fact, and it really makes people unable to refute it.


    "All right, don''t you just want to dig something from me? When you go to the crystal restaurant, you can order whatever you want, but the crystal restaurant forbids hall belts, so you can do it yourself."


    Song Fengfu knew that these people wanted to blackmail.


    Since you want to blackmail so much, let them blackmail. If you want to blackmail again, don''t blame her for being rude.


    "You woman wants to get rid of us with a meal. You dream. You want Lin Feng to go with you. Unless you let us live in the apartment for free for the first half of the year and take charge of our food for the first half of the year, you don''t want Lin Feng to go with you." He Min said, and Baiyun took a breath, "He Min, you''re crazy. People don''t owe you anything. You''ve broken your hands and feet. You even want people to pay for you. It''s funny. Why don''t you tell people to buy you and serve you all your life."


    Baiyun''s words made the people around him turn their heads and look at them.


    Listening to Baiyun''s words, he min was angry for a moment.


    She also wants someone to serve her all her life, but where does she go to find such a thing?


    She is a stranger in the crystal base. If she can find someone to rely on, does she still need to make such a public appearance?


    "OK, you think about what to do slowly, Lin Feng. I''m going to take it away tonight. If anyone dares to stop you, you know the consequences." Song Fengfu said, grabbed Lin Feng''s hand and left.


    He Min didn''t want to stop her. "If you want to go, there''s no way. You think you''re a special user, you''re great. Can you bully others? Let''s comment and see how embarrassing you are."


    He Min''s words made the people around him stop and pay attention to them.


    "What''s going on here, what''s going on."


    "Some people say that special users are shameful. I can''t see it. Instead, I see that the other party wants to blackmail other people''s special users."


    "What a shame. It''s shameless to want to blackmail when people are special users."


    "More than shameless, my teammates dare to buy and sell. I''ve never seen such a woman."


    The news from the surrounding people made he min angry.


    How can these people do this? How can they say that about her.

 Chapter 870

    "Do you think you can get benefits by helping this woman speak? I tell you, this woman even hates her classmates and even wants her classmates to wash dishes in the crystal restaurant. Do you think this woman is kind? Look at her behavior, you will know how shameless this woman is." He Min said loudly to the people around her.


    Song Fengfu didn''t expect the woman to hear her talk with Lin Feng.


    "Washing dishes and holding grass in the crystal restaurant is not what ordinary people can get." an uncle around looked at Lin Feng with envy.


    "That is, no one can have this treatment." another man winked at Lin Feng.


    "Little girl, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll die all my life." some people around looked at Lin Feng with envy. This is something that many people can''t ask for.


    If she dislikes or doesn''t want it, give it to them.


    They haven''t been so lucky.


    "I''ll go. You really dare to ask the little girl to give you the job. Why don''t you ask the little girl if she is willing to give you the job?" the man behind snorted coldly in response to the voice of the man in front.


    The man was angry at this, but he didn''t speak because there was a special user here.


    Everyone knows the status of special users in the crystal base. If they can''t get it right, they can only be thrown out of the crystal base. At that time, they don''t say what to eat, but it''s hard to find a shelter.


    There are few places in the world that want to find a place like a crystal base, let alone a place with fresh food and clean water.


    Here, they not only have the feeling of living before the end of the world, but also save them a lot of aspects.


    "Hei hei, you''re right. Other girls will be in trouble if they don''t want to." the other party laughed twice, making Lin Feng''s scalp numb.


    She didn''t expect that there were people willing to do the work of a dishwasher in the crystal base, which was completely beyond her idea.


    Originally, she thought that everyone should be very discriminatory against dishwashers. Unexpectedly, everyone was envious.


    Is it because the welfare is good?


    Lin Feng doesn''t know what these people think, only that they don''t look like false envy at her.


    "I said, do you have anything else to say now?" Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at he min. she thought this woman was special and funny.


    Doesn''t she know what''s going on in the whole crystal base?


    You can''t find any job in the crystal base. Even if there is, it is definitely a high-end job.


    Like those who stay after the end of the world, few will have good skills and brains.


    It''s too difficult to undertake the task assigned to them by the crystal base.


    He Min bit her teeth. She doesn''t know what to say now.


    Everyone obviously turned to song Fengfu. It was useless for her to say anything.


    "Miss Song, He Min is outspoken. She doesn''t mean any harm. I don''t want to be so good. It''s late at night. What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it tomorrow. How about it?" Wei Wei''s head turned quickly. As soon as this came out, song Fengfu knew that he was going back to think about strategy.


    It doesn''t matter. He can go back and think of strategies. Anyway, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    She is not afraid of the man''s tricks.


    "No problem, but I have to take Lin Feng away. It doesn''t matter if you stop me. The housekeeper and the guard team will do everything well." Song Fengfu said that when the guard team was talking about the man''s body, the guard team was nothing else. It was the personnel in the crystal base who were specially responsible for resolving disputes. They could take people out of the crystal base at any time, Let them live and die outside the base.


    Wei Wei''s face stiffened. He heard the threat in Song Fengfu''s words. The housekeeper was the second terrible existence in the crystal base, and the third terrible existence was the escort.


    So far, no one has escaped from the guard.


    Naturally, Wei Wei knew very well that he might not be able to survive in the hands of the guard.


    "No, no, how can we stop you." Wei Wei smiled reluctantly.


    Song Fengfu didn''t bother to look at him.


    "Well, in order to avoid you saying that I''m not good enough, I''ll go to the crystal restaurant at 12:00 tomorrow afternoon." Song Fengfu didn''t say a word, but obviously didn''t put Wei Wei in his eyes.


    Wei Wei is more or less cultural. Song Fengfu didn''t say to see the words, but he didn''t bring honorifics.


    That is, people don''t mean to put him in their eyes at all.


    Funny, with his pretty face, he couldn''t attract the woman''s eyes.


    "No problem." Wei Wei grinned and raised a faint smile, but song Fengfu didn''t like it.


    "Let''s go." Song Fengfu took Lin Feng''s hand and walked outside the task center.


    Lin Feng looked back at the people behind him. Except for Baiyun, who would smile and wave, the others had a gloomy face and looked really terrible.


    "Feng Fu, Baiyun is a very nice person. He took care of me all the way. And you saw that he just helped me. Can you help him when you see it?" Lin Feng looked at Song Feng Fu with an uneasy mood.


    She knew she shouldn''t ask song Fengfu too much, but she was afraid that Baiyun would be


    "You like that boy, don''t you?" Song Fengfu stopped listening to Lin Feng''s words.


    It''s hard to have true feelings in the end of the world, so Lin Feng likes that boy, but he doesn''t know whether he really likes Lin Feng.


    "Stop talking nonsense. That boy saved me several times, so I want to help him. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to damage others'' reputation." Lin Feng''s face turned red when he was said.


    "All right, all right, I know." Song Fengfu waved, "I''ll observe him first. If there''s no problem, I''ll make another arrangement."


    "Thank you, Feng Fu." Lin Feng had nothing to say but thank you.


    "You''re welcome." Song Fengfu slowly spit out three words.


    Lin Feng was sent from the mission center to the crystal restaurant and led to the dishwashing room with few people on the other side.


    I saw several women washing dishes and chopsticks with gloves inside.


    When song Fengfu appeared here, the women couldn''t help frowning.


    "Who are you? How can you come here?"


    "You do what you do. Don''t talk nonsense." Song Fengfu turned to Lin Feng and said, "you can wash as they do. Anyway, eight hours a day, the rest of the time is your own."


    "HMM." Lin Feng nodded and waited for song Fengfu to say the next thing.

 Chapter 871

    "I''ll take you to the rest place now, and then do you see whether it''s time for the restaurant to pack food or give you points every day?" Song Fengfu turned around and didn''t see the surprise and anger in the eyes of the women.


    When they came here, they only said to eat and live, but they didn''t give points.


    What''s the matter with this woman?


    Say you want to give that person points?


    "Now I''d better choose the package to eat and live. After all, I''m afraid I want points..." Lin Feng knows that points have a lot of functions, but if she chooses points, I''m afraid those points are not enough for her to eat.


    "OK, anyway, you can see for yourself. Employees here will have employee meals. You don''t have to worry about not having enough." Song Fengfu raised her mouth slightly.


    Before Lin Feng finished, she probably guessed.


    Isn''t it just eating?


    "That''s good." Lin Feng sighed and looked at his thin arm.


    In the end of the year, there were last meal and last meal, and sometimes I had to be hungry for a day or two.


    Now, I don''t have to be hungry.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know how happy he is.


    Following song Fengfu to the crystal restaurant against the inner city wall, Lin Feng noticed that it should be a single family building.


    It''s just next door to the dishwashing room,


    Of course, the small building also has a door that can go out directly, but for prudence, the door is generally not opened, so song Fengfu and Lin Feng walked directly to the left after they left the dishwashing room, and then reached the position of the small building.


    Led Lin Feng into the second floor of the small building, song Fengfu found a room, pressed her finger print on it, turned her head to Lin Feng and said, "this room will belong to you after you enter. At that time, whether you come out with a watch or not, this room can be opened for you."


    "So advanced?" Lin Feng opened in surprise.


    "Have you forgotten where this is? The crystal base is naturally extraordinary." Song Fengfu glanced at it. It was close to more than two o''clock in the morning. According to her time concept, it should be the afternoon of her biological clock.


    Lin Feng has never seen such a high-end place. After knowing this place in Song Fengfu''s mouth for the first time, Lin Feng had a lot of ideas in his heart.


    About the origin of the crystal base and why song Fengfu became a special user.


    She wants to know these things.


    "Feng Fu, I remember Ren Yifei should have gone with you when I left?" Lin Feng opened his mouth after a moment of silence.


    "Yes, she''s in the crystal base now. Do you want to see her?" Song Fengfu thought. It''s not easy for the first four people to get together now.


    "Yes." Lin Feng felt a lot and spit out a word.


    Song Fengfu thought, "why don''t we get together for dinner and introduce my man to you after you solve your problem at noon tomorrow." Song Fengfu remembered that Lin Feng also knew Lu Jingxuan.


    But they should not be familiar at that time.


    Now, let''s get together and introduce it by the way. Anyway, I won''t see you looking up or looking down in the crystal base in the future.


    "Your man? No, you''re married? The object... The object should not be Ren Yifei''s bastard husband." Lin Feng recalled that he was at Ren Yifei''s wedding when he met song Fengfu.


    Ren Yifei''s husband is just song Fengfu''s lover.


    Just because of the coming of the end of the world, Ren Yifei and Yuan Shaoming didn''t get married smoothly, and because of the emergence of song Fengfu, their marriage can be said to blow.


    Now Ren Yifei should have no contact with Yuan Shaoming.


    What about song Fengfu and Yuan Shaoming?


    Lin Feng became curious.


    "Yuan Shaoming? Are you kidding? That guy is dead now and doesn''t love to die." Song Fengfu doesn''t feel anything about yuan Shaoming now, so Lin Feng was surprised when he said this.


    Yuan Shaoming is dead?


    Who is song Fengfu''s man?


    "He''s dead, so your man is..." Lin Feng looked at the smile on Song Fengfu''s face. It seemed that she was doing well.


    "You''ll know when you see it at noon tomorrow. It''s getting late now. I''ll go back first. By the way, if you''re hungry, you can eat employee meals. However, you can only eat three meals a day from tomorrow. Of course, you can not eat. Accumulate it and wait until you''re relatively hungry."


    Song Fengfu said while thinking.


    She is very kind to this good friend.


    "Well, I''ll eat when I''m hungry. Don''t you want to go back? Then go back quickly. Otherwise, I can''t afford your man to look for you everywhere when he gets anxious." Lin Feng smiled.


    "OK, I''ll go back now." Song Fengfu turned and left.


    Anyway, I''m not worried that Lin Feng will call herself back. Song Fengfu went downstairs and immediately returned to the apartment.


    "Finally willing to come back?" Lu Jingxuan sat on the sofa in his pajamas and looked at the sudden emergence of song Fengfu.


    "You didn''t sleep. I dare say you feel where I''m going, don''t you?" Song Fengfu went to him and sat down.


    "No, I just learned what happened in the task center from the housekeeper. I was wondering if I could help solve it?" Lu Jingxuan turned his head and stared at Song Fengfu with stunned eyes.


    "No, if I can''t handle this little thing well, how can I be the base leader of this crystal base." Song Fengfu shook her head.


    In her opinion, Lin Feng is just a small matter. If it''s a big deal, just send those powers out of the crystal base.


    Lu Jingxuan touched her head. "Well, if you can''t cope, you can come to me."


    "Don''t worry, with you as a bodyguard, it''s no problem to kill ten or eight of those people." Song Fengfu believed in Lu Jingxuan''s strength and wanted to kill ten or eight with his ability.


    "Then we don''t have to worry about those things now. We can have a good sleep now." Lu Jingxuan stretched out his hand and picked up song Fengfu.


    Unprepared, she was hugged by Lu Jingxuan. When song Fengfu was a little surprised, she had stretched out her bracelet and put it on Lu Jingxuan''s neck.


    "Wait, I want to take a bath first."


    "Take a bath? It''s not dirty. What bath?" Lu Jingxuan smelled the smell of song Fengfu. It was very fresh, elegant and tasteless.


    "Do you have a bad nose? The smell from those people really stinks to death when it reaches me." Song Fengfu doesn''t know how, but her nose seems to become very sensitive.


    I feel that there is a smell in this space that I don''t know how to describe.


    "Stink? I didn''t smell it." Lu Jingxuan tried to smell it. It was really something.

 Chapter 872

    Song Fengfu was a little worried, "well, I''ll wash it. If it''s really the smell on my body, it''s terrible."


    "OK, let''s go to the mandarin duck bath." Lu Jingxuan was a little lost at first, but became treacherous later.


    Song Fengfu puffed. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingxuan wanted to take a mandarin duck bath with himself. For a moment, song Fengfu smiled, "how are you going to take this mandarin duck bath?"


    "It''s very simple. Don''t you just wash it as you want?" Lu Jingxuan raised his lips and kissed song Fengfu''s lips directly.


    However, just after they kissed, a figure appeared in front of them.


    With a light cough, he Yufan looked at the two people who had just kissed in front of him. I''m really sorry to spoil the scenery.


    "I said he Yufan, what do you want to do? Can you give our husband and wife a little private space?" Song Fengfu rolled her eyes. Fortunately, she didn''t really go to bed. Otherwise, he Yufan would really see it all.


    "I''m really sorry. If there wasn''t something wrong with the north gate, I wouldn''t break in." he Yufan didn''t want to apologize at all.


    "North gate? What''s wrong with the north gate?" Song Fengfu frowned at this.


    Isn''t everything all right before the north gate?


    What''s wrong now?


    "I just checked the map near the north gate and found that a large number of zombies appeared near the north gate. The number of these zombies exceeded 200000. In addition, the previous number was as much as 800000. However, most of the zombies had been destroyed before, and now the number should be about 650000." When he Yufan said this amount, song Fengfu thought something had happened.


    Isn''t there just a little more zombies for me? I really thought something big happened.


    Song Fengfu didn''t think so. "650000? That''s easy to deal with, isn''t it? There are so many powers gathered at the north gate in the base. You can solve those zombies as you want. There should be no problem."


    "There is no problem, but the problem is that I happened to see something different from the satellite, so I wondered if I should call you over and share what I saw with you." he Yufan opened his bracelet as he said.


    Looking at the screen displayed on the bracelet, song Fengfu first saw a mass of darkness, and then the picture seemed to be brightened a lot, and there was a tree like existence.


    The huge canopy grew very luxuriant, but it was nothing surprising. Three seconds later, song Fengfu looked at many things hanging upside down on the tree like fruits.


    He Yufan kept drawing the image closer and closer. When song Fengfu completely saw the image on the picture, he was shocked.


    "That''s..."


    "People, all are people." he Yufan said. When all are people, song Fengfu laughed.


    Are you kidding? It''s all people up there?


    It should be said that it''s all zombies.


    "Elder brother, the corpses hanging on it should be absorbed by the trees and angry." Lu Jingxuan looked at he Yufan.


    He could see that the people above were real people, not zombies.


    That is to say, the tree actually sucks the vitality of human beings, and the zombie is not the existence of fertilizer for the tree at all.


    "Yes, the bodies hanging above are indeed absorbed and angry. I have investigated the people in the trees. They want to reach us from other provinces, but they pit themselves because they are unfamiliar with the road." he Yufan didn''t want to say the word pit death.


    However, he remembered that the radio had already said that it was forbidden to reach the crystal base from J province. Unexpectedly, some people thought they could get to the crystal base by chance. As a result... Hehe, he sent himself to the mouth of the tree, not the mouth of the zombie.


    "I see. What''s the situation with this big tree now and wants to eat the people in our crystal base?" Lu Jingxuan put song Fengfu down and untied his pajamas while planning to change a dress first.


    "I don''t know, but now the tree is getting closer and closer to the crystal base. Coupled with the influence of the surrounding environment, I think it depends on you." he Yufan disappeared in front of the two people, so that they don''t know what he came for.


    Is it just to inform them?


    It''s funny. In order to inform them that the housekeeper can also come, why should he come?


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lu Jingxuan put on his clothes and opened his mouth to song Fengfu.


    Song Fengfu''s face was extremely ugly. Now she has to deal with the big tree, which makes her very unhappy.


    "Just go and see it. It''s a big deal that a torch will burn the tree." Song Fengfu opened her mouth in a super unhappy mood.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her like this and couldn''t help feeling a little angry. "I just saw the image given by he Yufan. Although the route of the big tree is a crystal base, but..."


    "But what?" Song Fengfu asked curiously.


    "But its goal is not necessarily the crystal base. I think this big tree should follow the trend of zombies. Just why there are a large number of zombies outside the north gate, have you ever thought about it. In fact, the routes in other places are also some traffic fortresses, but there are not only a few zombies, but also few mutated creatures." Lu Jingxuan wanted to know why there were a large number of zombies at the north gate. This was the answer they wanted.


    "I don''t think it''s easy to answer this question at present. After all, we don''t know why they appear on that road. It''s only right to say that other routes should be more valuable than ours. After all, the roads are broad and even all roads lead to Rome." Song Fengfu said, and Lu Jingxuan smiled here.


    "Maybe there''s a reason, I think."


    "Why?" Song Fengfu frowned, "what''s the reason?"


    "Crystal base." after Lu Jingxuan slowly spits out these four words, song Fengfu frowns. What does this have to do with the crystal base.


    "Crystal base? What does this have to do with crystal base?"


    "The main component of the crystal base is zombie beads, which are the energy source of zombies. Therefore, the crystal base should now be a huge fixed food for those zombies. They may not know how to eat this food, so they will continue to focus on this place to find a breakthrough. In addition, there are many zombies at the north gate, so it is difficult So there must be some guys in the zombies who know how to use a large number of zombies to have a substantive impact on the crystal base. In addition, now they have seen that there are human figures in the crystal base. "

 Chapter 873

    After Lu Jingxuan''s words, song Fengfu immediately understood that the zombie would not have any idea when the breath in the crystal base had not changed with the outside world. Now the breath in the whole crystal base is different from that in other places. Needless to say, the breath full of vitality is huge.


    This leads to saying that not only humans will be attracted by this breath, but also zombies.


    And as the breath in the crystal base becomes stronger and stronger, not only humans will be attracted, but also zombies.


    "What are we waiting for now? Go to the north gate and have a look soon." Song Fengfu said and took Lu Jingxuan to disappear into the apartment.


    Anyway, within the scope of the crystal base, they can go wherever they want, but when they get out of the crystal base, it''s impossible to go wherever they want.


    "Wait, I''ll see the specific situation first." Lu Jingxuan also wanted to open his bracelet to see the situation. Unexpectedly, song Fengfu pulled him to the north gate.


    "Don''t look, we''re here to see." Song Fengfu said, and the man had reached an alley near the north gate.


    Anyway, no one here will notice, so song Fengfu will show up as she wants.


    "Well, we''ve arrived." Lu Jingxuan said angrily.


    Song Fengfu smiled twice, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, you''ll become a little old man when you get angry."


    "Little old man? Do you think I will become a little old man like this?" Lu Jingxuan touched his forehead. There should be no wrinkles.


    "I can''t say. If we really become a little old man, we will be the old husband and young wife." Song Fengfu''s mouth was slightly raised.


    "This joke is not funny." Lu Jingxuan shook his head and turned his eyes to the direction of the north gate.


    At this time, they heard a large number of people shouting, "come on, everyone, hurry into the base."


    I don''t know who shouted. I just heard a loud running sound. It seemed that a large number of people poured into the city.


    "Strange, they look like they are being chased by ghosts." Lu Jingxuan listens to the voice and pulls song Fengfu out of the alley.


    Lu Jingxuan frowned after watching a large number of people rush to various places.


    What happened that made these powers go crazy and return to the wall.


    "Let''s go up to the wall and have a look." Song Fengfu ran to the wall, and there were many people on the wall at this time.


    "Wait." before Lu Jingxuan finished speaking,


    Song Fengfu ran away immediately. If Lu Jingxuan hadn''t positioned song Fengfu, I''m afraid I don''t know where the little girl went.


    When he came to the city wall, Lu Jingxuan looked at the north gate under the light of the high tower. A group of zombies followed one another, dark and surrounded the crystal base.


    The point is that these zombies have weapons in their hands.


    Yes, Lu Jingxuan felt speechless after looking at the dark zombies below and the weapons in his hands.


    "They have evolved to kill people with cold weapons." when song Fengfu just shouted, a power nearby sneered, "what is cold weapons? You don''t see a zombie over there. Now they can use hot weapons, even pistols.


    After the man said the pistol, song Fengfu was a little surprised. Can the zombie even use the pistol?


    What''s the difference between these guys and humans?


    Or we should call these zombies new humans.


    "Even a pistol can be used, so the future survival of mankind is even more slim." another power man behind song Fengfu opened his mouth.


    The faint tone seemed to care little about life and death.


    But song Fengfu could tell that this man still had a desire for survival.


    No one wants to die.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there still a crystal base? What are you afraid of when there is a crystal base? The crystal base is so strong that it can''t disappear." someone who listened to the previous words has taken the crystal base as his amulet and thought that as long as he tries to stay in the crystal base, there must be a way to live.


    But I don''t know if the crystal base disappears one day, they may also disappear.


    "No matter how strong the crystal base is, it doesn''t matter what you do. If you want to stay in the crystal base, it''s impossible to stay without any ability." the other person said.


    Everyone knows that you must have points to stay in the crystal base. If you don''t have points, you will be expelled from the crystal base, so you can only be surrounded by zombies.


    Dead without a whole body.


    No one wants to die without a whole body, and no one wants to say that they are willing to die like this.


    "Shit, can you not remind me that I don''t have many points on hand? Do you remind me so to tell me to find a way to get more points quickly?" the man looked at another person angrily.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. We are all human beings. You don''t want to say that human beings will become less and less." the other people quickly waved their hands.


    Song Fengfu looked at the pair of living treasures and was not interested.


    Turning to look at the zombies below, song Fengfu looked at them with cold weapons in their hands and began to beat the wall of the crystal base.


    Although the walls of the crystal base are still strong, no one can guarantee that there will be no other changes after a long time.


    In particular, he Yufan, the pit cargo, expanded the area from the area of a prefecture level city to the scope of the province. The original length of the city wall changed, but the quality did not keep up. Later, she upgraded it once, which was just a drop in the bucket and didn''t play a big role at all.


    Now Song Fengfu is worried that these zombies may break through the wall, so they will be really bad.


    "Feng Fu, how many zombie beads are there now? They are all used to repair the city wall, and then let everyone come to the city wall to kill zombies. One zombie is one point, just like the previous model at the east gate." Lu Jingxuan''s voice sounded in Song Feng Fu''s mind.


    As soon as song Fengfu heard this, she quickly did what Lu Jingxuan said.


    When everyone was still watching on the wall, song Fengfu heard the news over the base.


    "Please pay attention to all the powers. Go to the north gate wall to fight. Each time you kill a zombie, you will be rewarded with one point. This task will open the scoreboard function. The top ten will be rewarded with 1000 points, the top ten to twenty will be rewarded with 500 points, and the top thirty to fifty will be rewarded with 300 points. This task will focus on the elimination of all the zombies at the north gate."


    The broadcast over the base immediately excited all the powers.


    Killing zombies not only has points, but also rewards. Why don''t they do such a good thing?


    Thinking of this, all the powers rushed frantically to the north gate wall. In an instant, all the powers drowned song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.

 Chapter 874

    Finally, the two people who came out of the flooded crowd looked at each other and sighed.


    "Let them kill them first, and then see if they can deal with the dead zombies outside first." Lu Jingxuan said, looking at Song Fengfu.


    Song Fengfu nodded. She remembered that there was an extended area when fighting with zombies at the east gate. This extended area can suck zombie beads into the crystal base, but it is impossible for the zombie crystal base to do any treatment.


    In other words, the bodies of zombies have to be disposed of by them in the end.


    Song Fengfu thought of this and suddenly thought that after they returned to the crystal base, their wooden baby had not been released for them to play. She just took this opportunity to get the baby out.


    "We let the baby out and let the baby absorb their physical strength, and then we let the crystal base collect the zombie beads."


    Song Fengfu has a wishful thinking, so that powers don''t have to pick up zombie beads to exchange points for them.


    Of course, in this way, the power''s points are greatly reduced to several times.


    If they knew she had taken a lot of points, they might want to break her up.


    Song Fengfu shivered. Fortunately, she thought of a way.


    First, the city wall was upgraded from five meters high to eight meters high. This height is about three floors. It''s really not much higher.


    He Yufan is to blame. He has nothing to expand his territory.


    I don''t know how fast this consumption is.


    Fortunately, after Song Fengfu found that a large number of zombie beads had been contributed from the west gate, the city wall was upgraded again, from eight meters to ten meters.


    After all, the city wall surrounds 129000 square kilometers of land. To completely seal these lands, after all, the cost of building the city wall is not ordinary.


    Song Fengfu upgraded the city wall to a height of 10 meters, which is not too high, but now it is her limit. The reserves of zombie beads in the crystal base have been completely emptied. Now she can only find a way to obtain a large number of zombie beads from the zombies in front of her.


    Fortunately, as soon as the city wall was upgraded, the height increased, which also improved the gate.


    When all the powers saw the zombie under their feet, they were getting farther and farther away from themselves.


    "Fuck him, don''t I have to spend more energy on dealing with zombies?" someone looked at the distance, and the power would be consumed more.


    "What''s your name? Don''t you see these zombies jump? Do you want to watch the zombies run up and throw you down?" another man turned his eyes and opened his mouth.


    Today''s zombies are very different from previous zombies. They can not only take weapons, but also jump high.


    And the height of the jump surprised them.


    The city wall has been upgraded to a height of ten meters, but this height can''t stop the zombies from jumping up.


    As the powers kept using their powers to greet the zombies below, countless zombies jumped up like fish in the water.


    All of a sudden, in the dark night sky, under the light of the tower, everyone saw terrible faces jumping from the ground to the sky and attacking them.


    "Holding the grass, I''m scared to death." someone stepped back with numbness in front of the picture.


    Not only him, but also others were retreating. They were completely stunned by the picture in front of them.


    Countless terrible faces roared. The roar was so loud that the surrounding trees had fallen marks.


    The zombies kept jumping and bumped into the invisible border of the city wall.


    The border on the wall made a sound like hitting the glass.


    This sound makes the powers sound very terrible, just like those zombies will break through the barrier and rush in to kill them at any time.


    The hearts of the powers were momentarily filled with fear and fear.


    This is a feeling they have never felt for a long time.


    The fear of people''s hearts made everyone dare not stretch out their hands, and even didn''t have the courage to deal with zombies.


    In particular, many people saw a picture, which was a terrible picture.


    A tree about fifteen meters high is full of terrible bodies.


    It seems that many people commit suicide collectively, which makes people look at themselves very uncomfortable.


    "What kind of the tree is that? It can walk." people on Wall shouted in horror.


    "It''s a mutant plant. Shit, seeing such a mutant plant for the first time is like ITO runer''s horror cartoon." someone seems to be a loyal fan of ITO runer.


    After saying such words, everyone''s eyes suddenly became different.


    Facing the dark zombie in front of me, no one took action.


    Until the names of several people suddenly appeared on the ranking list.


    After all the powers looked at the names on the screen and stood for a few seconds, they immediately remembered that the top three were the ones who showed their power on the east gate at that time?


    "I''ll go to the top three. Is this the rhythm to be wrapped up by them?" others looked at the list and looked under the city wall. They didn''t know when there were a large number of zombies and two plants that looked very strange.


    Now some people recognize that the two strange plants are the babies of wood powers.


    "If you don''t do it, people will do it naturally. Look at their points. Now they have four or five hundred points." I don''t know who shouted. Everyone found that the top three points have begun to move towards one thousand points.


    "I''m tired. I can''t. how can we fall behind? Kill, kill."


    The people on the wall could not care about the panic in front of them. They looked at the numbers on the scoreboard and shouted.


    I don''t want to say that they all know the importance of points, so now as long as they get points, they can get more things.


    And now they can''t leave the base to kill zombies outside, that is, all they can do now is to deal with the zombies below on the wall.


    "Shit, how can we compete with others with our strength?"


    "Young people don''t work hard, old people are sad."


    "Stupid birds fly first."


    Voices came from the city wall one after another, but it was a pity that song Fengfu didn''t have much mind to listen to their nonsense at this time.


    After releasing the two wooden babies, song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan and he Yufan stood at the gate of the city, looking at the tree closer and closer to them, and a very dignified expression appeared on their faces.


    "Come on, how do you want to solve it?" he Yufan looks at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.


    "Let''s hang it until we have a full sleep." Song Fengfu felt that it was the tree that brought a trace of rotten smell from the wind.


    Originally, according to the truth, there is no such stink in the crystal base.

 Chapter 875

    But now the smell outside is eroding the crystal base, which is not a good sign.


    "Sleep? For the sake of everyone''s efforts at this time, you ran back to sleep?" he Yufan was surprised at my words.


    "Otherwise? Rush out and fight with the tree?" Song Fengfu looked at him speechless.


    Originally, the appearance of this tree was a little strange, and she was a little hairy in her heart. She also wanted to ask the housekeeper why she smelled rotten smell in the city wall.


    He Yufan looked at me and didn''t speak.


    Lu Jingxuan stood by and stared at the scene outside and said, "Feng Fu, do you smell the stench in the air getting heavier and heavier."


    "I smell it." Song Fengfu nodded. Knowing that it was urgent at this time, she quickly called out the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper who appeared in front of song Fengfu at the next moment was originally a poker face, and he wouldn''t have any expression in front of song Fengfu.


    At the moment, the housekeeper seemed to see that song Fengfu was very embarrassed and said, "master, I already know what you''re thinking."


    "Then why don''t you tell me what''s going on and why there''s the smell of zombies in the city wall?" Song Fengfu asked.


    "Master, the original city wall can only be maintained within the land scope of a prefecture level city. Now it is expanded to the scope of a province. The density of the city wall increases, and these zombie smells enter the base. If you want to completely isolate this smell, you must upgrade the city wall to level 6 or above."


    The housekeeper said here. Song Fengfu wanted to kill he Yufan in an instant.


    "Shit, he Yufan, you force my mother to swear."


    Song Fengfu is usually very elegant and polite, but now because of he Yufan''s relationship, he Yufan''s mouth twitches, and he doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Song Fengfu knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to apologize to himself as a big man.


    But this is really because of him. I''m really


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. It''s not my cousin''s fault. He also wants to be good for the base." Lu Jingxuan comforted song Fengfu.


    Song Fengfu, who knew she was talking a little hard, glanced at he Yufan and sighed.


    "Sorry, I''m a little heavy."


    "Forget it, I''m also wrong about this. It has nothing to do with you." he Yufan saw that song Fengfu admitted his mistake and knew that if he hadn''t made the wrong decision, the crystal base wouldn''t be given these strange smells


    "Well, let''s not blame ourselves. Now we''d better find a way to upgrade the city wall." Lu Jingxuan looked at them and was relieved.


    "Upgrade the city wall? We don''t have so many zombie beads on hand." Song Fengfu pursed her mouth. It''s not so simple for the city wall to upgrade.


    The zombie beads needed by the city wall of a province are estimated to eliminate all the 800000 zombies before it is possible to upgrade the city wall from level 4 to level 6.


    And such a huge number can not be eliminated in one or two days.


    So now


    Song Fengfu thought that the crystal base must destroy all the zombies outside and get all the zombie beads.


    Just looking at the progress speed of those powers, song Fengfu knew that such a huge number could not be completely eliminated in a few days.


    "I have a way." he Yufan in order to make up for his mistakes, I looked at him and wanted to see what he could do.


    Song Fengfu didn''t directly ask what to do.


    Instead, he saw him go to the edge of the city wall and roar outside. In a moment, the zombies outside seemed to hear some orders. They turned around, stretched out their hands to the zombies around them, poked them into their heads, took out the zombie beads and threw them all on the ground.


    This is the unique power confusion of high-level zombies. As long as the zombie roars, the power may spend a lot of energy, just like the wood level high-level power can make psychedelic drugs.


    But these are later words. Now her purpose is very simple. She needs zombie beads, a large number of zombie beads.


    "It''s still my cousin. A roar makes these zombies kill each other." Lu Jingxuan looked at all the zombie beads thrown on the ground by the zombies, and all disappeared in a second.


    "My control range is limited. Zombies within 20 meters will kill each other at most. I''m afraid zombies after 20 meters can''t kill each other because of their distant voice. Moreover, I can''t roar every time and let them kill each other." he Yufan looks at the zombies outside, Without the powers above, he could sweep a large battlefield in ten minutes.


    But it''s hard for him to show up with those people.


    Of course, the point is not to let anyone find him.


    Song Fengfu thought he Yufan was so powerful that she didn''t expect it to be a pit.


    Well, it''s the same with or without differential treatment.


    "Well, you''re cruel." Song Fengfu sighed and yawned.


    Glancing at Song Fengfu, he Yufan was a little speechless, "OK, OK, go to bed when you''re tired."


    He Yufan remembered that he had disturbed song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan when he appeared. Now they should be thinking about what happened just back.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Song Fengfu remembered that there were other things to deal with during the day, but now there are powers here. In fact, they can''t be used.


    More importantly, they let the wooden power baby out. The problem should not be big.


    "Don''t you two babies take it back?" he Yufan pointed to the baby rambutan and baby onion waving tentacles at the city gate.


    It would be dangerous if no one managed them.


    "No, they haven''t completely left the crystal base. The Housekeeper will help me get them back in due time."


    Song Fengfu watched the two babies happily absorb the nutrients from the zombies. It is estimated that all the nutrients of the 800000 zombies have been absorbed, and the two babies should also be able to upgrade.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, if you say it''s OK, it''s OK." he Yufan spread his hands.


    Song Fengfu nodded slightly, "that big tree should not come in at present. Once I gather enough zombie beads here, I will upgrade the city wall immediately."


    "It''s estimated that it will take some time. I''ll help you watch here first. If there''s a problem, I''ll find you." he Yufan looks a little tired. If they stay here, I don''t know if they will die of overwork.


    Forget it, let them go back first.


    He Yufan doesn''t want them to be too tired, and Lu Jingxuan forced his earth power to upgrade before. Now his face is as pale as it should be.

 Chapter 876

    Although Lu Jingxuan''s face is much better than before, he Yufan knows that Lu Jingxuan''s body is born and can''t stand long-term physical exertion.


    "OK, anyway, the city wall can''t be upgraded now. Except that the smell of zombies can come in, the zombies themselves can''t come in. It''s not a big problem." Song Fengfu watched the onion baby waving his branches and leaves and rushed to the zombies.


    Song Fengfu expressed special admiration for the baby onion''s amazing absorption ability. She didn''t know how long the baby onion''s ability could last.


    Seeing song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan leave, he Yufan turns to look at the zombie outside.


    Facing the evolved zombie, he felt a sense of oppression.


    Somehow, he felt that something terrible was happening in the world.


    While he Yufan continued to pay attention to the situation at the north gate, he also asked the housekeeper to monitor every move of every corner of the earth from the satellite.


    Avoid irreversible things.


    At this moment, people who rush to the crystal base from all over the world are attacked and surrounded by various zombies on the way.


    He Suqin and others in South America hid in a building and kept breathing.


    "That monster was disgusting just now. What is it?" Jin Han said while panting.


    After they separated from Song Fengfu, they kept marching towards the crystal base along the road. Unexpectedly, they met a terrible existence in a city on the way.


    How to say the existence of this terror.


    Jin Han can only describe it. If you have seen ITO runer''s horror cartoon fish, you will know that in the last scene, all humans are finally surrounded by pipes and become the nourishment similar to feet.


    And now the monsters they see are just like this.


    Those humans in Jin Han''s eyes can no longer be called humans, but zombies.


    The zombies were tied together by thick and thin ropes of telephone lines to form a huge bundle.


    There are eight feet as like as two peas in the bottom of the binding. The eight feet are exactly the same as the spider''s feet.


    Facing these feet with column thickness, he Suqin felt numb one by one.


    "Sister he, this is still the era of zombies. It has become..." Jin Han didn''t say anything behind him. Everyone knows that it has become a strange era.


    Not to mention the monster that can be called spider zombie container, there are no fewer mutant animals along the way.


    This makes them seriously doubt that if there are such creatures in the world one day, will the crystal base be captured and will mankind have a future in the end?


    Jin Han didn''t dare to think about the future. When he broadcast the spider zombie container through the picture, the people in the crystal base saw the terrible scene. Where dare they sleep and eat.


    Especially he Yufan, who is at the north gate of the crystal base, saw such a strange variant, and he began to feel that the whole world was subverting.


    He didn''t bother song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan. He knew it wouldn''t end so easily.


    The people in the crystal base will deepen their desire to stay in the crystal base after seeing such existence.


    However, the facilities of the crystal base are not perfect enough. He must find ways to improve the strength of the crystal base.


    Zombie beads. The crystal base needs a lot of zombie beads.


    He Yufan turned and looked out of the north gate. Groups of zombies were the source of their energy.


    "Must be faster." he Yufan murmured a few words.


    Night is never a quiet night.


    The war in the north gate was in full swing, but the personnel in the crystal base were still excited to spend money, and they watched others spend money when they had no money.


    Until the day, the base is still bustling.


    With the influx of new people into the base, some open places in the outer city are also gradually crowded.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan woke up around 10 noon.


    After looking at the time, song Fengfu remembered that she had asked Lin Feng about them at noon and jumped out of bed.


    "What''s the matter, so anxious." Lu Jingxuan frowned and looked at Song Fengfu and began to run in a panic.


    "Don''t you think about something at noon? My old classmate Lin Feng came to the base, and then..." Song Fengfu said something to Lu Jingxuan, and Lu Jingxuan was a little surprised.


    "You said the classmate you met in J city was still alive?"


    "Yes." Song Fengfu nodded.


    "I didn''t expect to see your classmate more than a year later. But I remember that your classmate has another classmate besides Ren Yifei and Lin Feng?" Lu Jingxuan just wanted to say that there is another classmate over there in Song Fengfu. Suddenly, a message came from the housekeeper over there.


    Said it was Ren Yifei''s request to meet.


    Hearing Ren Yifei''s three words, song Fengfu thought of their classmates. They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Housekeeper, let Ren Yifei meet at the crystal restaurant at 12 noon." Song Fengfu ordered aggressively.


    "Twelve noon? OK." after receiving the order, the housekeeper disappeared in front of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to the four words of the crystal restaurant with a cluster of eyebrows, which was the rhythm of going to invite him to dinner.


    "Feng Fu, are you going to invite them to dinner?"


    "If you don''t invite them to a classmate''s party, what can you say?" Song Fengfu rolled her eyes and had to invite her classmates to a meal.


    "Yes, but didn''t you say that Lin Feng''s captain would also go to the crystal restaurant? Do you want them to kill you?" Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to see song Fengfu slaughtered.


    Especially being slaughtered by that kind of person.


    "No, how could I let them kill me?" Song Fengfu raised her mouth and looked a little strange.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at her face and began to pray for those people.


    I''m afraid it''s also a kind of happiness to die under song Fengfu.


    Before 12 o''clock, Wei Wei, Baiyun, Jiang Li, he min and a man gathered at the door of the crystal restaurant.


    "Wei Wei, do you think they will come? Won''t they run away?" He Min said while looking at the time.


    To tell the truth, she is really a little worried that song Fengfu and they ran away. That would be bad.


    Don''t say you didn''t get the benefits, but you lost your wife and lost your soldiers.


    "If we run away, we can publicize the face of this special user and let everyone see what kind of person that special user is." Wei Wei''s treacherous laughter makes people feel very terrible.


    He Min shivered. Fortunately, she didn''t oppose Wei Wei, otherwise she would be really unlucky.

 Chapter 877

    "He Min, look over there." Jiang Li didn''t participate in the topic between them, but turned her head and looked around.


    Suddenly she saw a very handsome man coming towards them in a straight casual suit.


    After the end of the world, they have not seen several people dare to wear suits, not because they are not in good shape, but because suits sometimes restrict people''s physical activities, so no one dares to wear suits.


    But now the crystal base is different. Many people naturally wear suits because they have been in the crystal base for a long time.


    However, there are still young and handsome people in front of those who wear suits.


    Don''t say Jiang Li, even he min was so called by her and stared at the handsome man.


    "My God, are there such high-quality men after the end of the world?" He Min''s eyes kept staring as if flies saw delicious food.


    Wei Wei looked at the two infatuated women in front of him and couldn''t help frowning.


    What''s the matter with these two women?


    Is it necessary to look at a man like a flower addict?


    "He Min, you see, his shoes are so bright, and his hair..." Jiang Li stared at the man''s soft hair. Where are they so messy, even like a chicken nest.


    "He should be a power." He Min knows that such a high-quality man is definitely a powerful power.


    Otherwise, you can''t dress so well and tidy up your appearance so clean.


    He min and Jiang Li are both kind of people. Their halo attributes are flower maniacs and money worshippers.


    Even more so after the end of the world.


    After seeing the handsome man again, he min and Jiang Li''s first idea was to seize the man''s heart.


    "That''s enough, you two. What a flower mania. Haven''t you seen a man?" Wei Wei was cold all over.


    Look at the man coming with cold eyes.


    He knew that there were many crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the base, but the people in front of him were fundamentally different from those crouching tigers, hidden dragons. In his opinion, this man must be a little white face kept by others.


    "Wei Wei, you''ve gone too far. Don''t think I don''t know. Yesterday you saw that Lin Feng''s classmate, whose face was full of what I want." He Min''s disdainful eyes shot straight at Wei Wei.


    None of the people who came to this crystal base didn''t want to say that they would suffer less if they could climb a high branch.


    Unfortunately, after coming to the base for a period of time, they found that there was no high wealth and handsome white Fumei at all.


    Wei Wei''s fantasy was disillusioned, and so did their fantasy.


    However, since yesterday, after Wei Wei saw song Fengfu, the whole person seemed to jump on the woman with one heart. Unexpectedly


    He Min doesn''t know what to say about Wei Wei. Now she only wants one thing. Lin Feng is with the woman named song Fengfu, so she has to find a way to be with someone.


    Otherwise, follow Wei Wei and starve to death sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, He Min looked at the handsome man and his eyes became more unusual.


    "How''s the plan going?" a voice sounded in the handsome man''s mind. It was song Fengfu''s voice.


    "Those two women are staring at me. It''s estimated that they have taken the bait, but are you sure it''s a good thing to sacrifice your husband''s color like this?" Lu Jingxuan said with some depression.


    Thinking of the plan just mentioned by song Fengfu, Lu Jingxuan felt very unreliable.


    The result is really unreliable now.


    He was asked to sacrifice his hue to seduce the two flower addicts.


    Other women wouldn''t do that.


    But song Fengfu said that she could see but could not touch it. Wouldn''t it torture each other more if she felt the itchy taste in Fang''s heart?


    Knowing that the little girl had many ideas, Lu Jingxuan had to agree.


    However, the two women are really not good-looking. They are really not one or two points worse than song Fengfu.


    "Hey, hey, I want them to envy and envy. Anyway, they can''t touch it. If they dare to touch it, I''ll cut their hands directly." Song Fengfu''s cold words came, and Lu Jingxuan laughed twice.


    Thinking about this little girl in my heart is really violent.


    "He Min, you see he stopped." Jiang Li stared at Lu Jingxuan, walked to the coffee chair next to the crystal restaurant and sat down.


    Those coffee chairs are a rest place for some powers in the restaurant. Of course, you can also order some small things and sit there and eat slowly.


    Jiang Li looked at Lu Jingxuan and sat down. Then she pressed something on the table, and then a menu appeared.


    On the menu, Lu Jingxuan ordered several desserts and a cup of black tea. Looking at the price, Jiang Li swallowed her saliva.


    When the things were delivered, Jiang Li and He Min swallowed louder.


    "Is that a cake? It looks delicious. I haven''t eaten cake for a long time." He Min stared at the cake.


    Think back to what they have eaten for more than a year.


    Those expired foods that people don''t eat at all, and I don''t know what they are made of


    In short, He Min really didn''t dare to recall those things.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Jiang Li, holding he min.


    "Past?" He Min swallowed his saliva. Is this really OK?


    Wouldn''t it be troublesome to be regarded as that kind of woman by the other party?


    "Yes, as long as we hook up with him, maybe we will have a good life." Jiang Li seduced.


    Listening to Jiang Li''s words, Baiyun sneered, "you really think of yourself as a onion. What identity do you have?"


    "Baiyun, you''re a disgrace, aren''t you? Get out of our team." Jiang Li didn''t like Baiyun because Baiyun was a little too honest.


    It''s really like a thorn in their team.


    "OK, you have settled down now and want to drive me away. Is that ok? I''ll go now. Don''t trouble me in the future. Whoever troubles me will have bad luck." Baiyun said, turned and left.


    Wei Wei and another man didn''t call him either.


    For them, Baiyun is not suitable to stay in this place.


    "White clouds." He Min looked at the white clouds and said to go. He was a little worried at the moment.


    "Stop yelling, this man is not suitable for our team." Jiang Li looked at Baiyun''s back and left.


    Anyway, they are so safe in the crystal base that they are not afraid of any trouble.


    "Yes, yes, don''t disturb us to catch Kaizi." He Min said and pulled Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li turned her head and looked at Lu Jingxuan ten meters away. She quickly adjusted her appearance.


    He began to walk towards Lu Jingxuan.

 Chapter 878

    Lu Jingxuan knew someone was approaching, but he pretended not to know anything and looked at the things in the strap slowly.


    "Hello, sir, can we sit here?" He Min''s eyes lit up and looked at Lu Jingxuan in a hurry.


    She thought if she was rejected, wouldn''t it be dangerous?


    "Yes." Lu Jingxuan glanced at them obliquely. As soon as he said this, he min and Jiang Li flashed some strange light in their eyes.


    "Thank you so much." He Min didn''t see the coldness in Lu Jingxuan''s eyes. Even song Fengfu, who was hiding, felt a little funny.


    "You''re welcome." Lu Jingxuan said three words faintly, then picked up the cake and ate it slowly.


    Originally, he was not interested in sweets. If song Fengfu didn''t say he had to pretend, he wouldn''t eat sweets.


    Staring at Lu Jingxuan, He Lin and Jiang Li couldn''t help swallowing their saliva as if they were tasting some delicious cake.


    "Is this cake delicious, sir?"


    He Lin stared at the cake on Lu Jingxuan''s slender fingers. It was so tempting.


    "Delicious, of course. Would you like one too?" Lu Jingxuan induced.


    "OK, we''ll have one too." Jiang Li listened to Lu Jingxuan''s words and thought whether he wanted to invite himself to eat cake?


    He Min has the same idea as Jiang Li.


    "Let''s see what you want to eat." Lu Jingxuan raised a light smile, like inviting someone to dinner. Jiang Li and He Min couldn''t help ordering a lot of things.


    After all, they haven''t eaten these things for a long time. They naturally want to order whatever they see.


    At the end of the day, when it was time to pay, they looked at Lu Jingxuan awkwardly, as if they were waiting for something.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t look at them, but his eyes continued to focus on the dessert in front of him.


    He min and Jiang Li looked at each other. They ordered a lot of things. The points in their hands were just good, so they could only pay for this meal.


    If the man is not willing to pay for them, they can only pay by themselves.


    Unfortunately, Lu Jingxuan obviously didn''t want to help them pay.


    Looking at their eyes and looking at themselves, Lu Jingxuan said, "Haven''t you ordered yet? This cake is very good. It''s said to be limited. After all, it''s the end of the world. You all know that there is a shortage of food after the end of the world, and many things can''t be produced. Now it''s hard to eat some food in this base, but it''s still limited."


    He min and Jiang Li listen to the words "limited supply" and struggle in their mind. The man in front of them shows that they won''t pay them, but if they want them to pay themselves, they


    Whether to pay or not?


    He Min struggled for a while and saw Lu Jingxuan looking at them with a faint smile, as if waiting for their decision.


    As soon as he Minya bites, he knows that it is the end of the world. People are not related to him. How can they invite themselves to dinner.


    If you ask people to pay at this time, they will certainly think that they are here to eat and drink, which will be troublesome.


    Thinking of this, He Min directly ordered a pile of food for long-term interests.


    Be generous for the first time and don''t let others look down on you.


    He Min thought as she comforted herself.


    When Jiang Li over there saw he min pay, she also paid.


    In order to catch a winner, you must use the unique skill you should use.


    Lu Jingxuan asked the housekeeper to check the score records of the two people in his mind and found that their scores were only dozens of points left. After that, the corners of Lu Jingxuan''s mouth rose slightly and a smile appeared.


    The two women are hooked.


    Well, next, someone should be ready to play.


    Their food was quickly brought up. He Min and Jiang Li looked at the food in front of them excitedly and wondered if they should pay great attention. They saw three women coming in the distance.


    One of them is song Fengfu who took Lin Feng away yesterday.


    Wei Wei and another man were slightly dissatisfied with what he min and Jiang Li ordered food, but now they can''t take care of He Min and Jiang Li when they see song Fengfu.


    Directly want to go up to find song Fengfu.


    "Miss Song, as expected, on time." Wei Wei''s eyes were like flies staring at food. They stuck to song Fengfu''s face without turning.


    "Unfortunately, you are not as punctual as you are. Do you come so early to plan how to treat me?" Song Fengfu''s half joking words made Wei Wei look very embarrassed.


    "Miss Song is joking. How can I think about Miss Song?" Wei Wei said with a very bad face.


    "Then say the conditions. If you don''t make it clear, people really think you''re selling teammates." Song Fengfu bit the word selling teammates very hard.


    It immediately attracted a group of people around.


    Originally, there were a lot of people coming and going in the crystal restaurant. In addition, they were all powers. Because of various teams, they were not unfamiliar with the word teammate.


    At this time, they couldn''t help stopping after hearing the three words of selling teammates.


    "Miss Song, it''s not good for you to misunderstand." Wei Wei frowned when he saw that the people around him surrounded him.


    "Misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding? My classmate is a water system power. She provides you with clean water along the way to facilitate you to reach the crystal base. Now she wants to go with me. Even if you don''t let her go, you have to take the opportunity to blackmail. What are you not selling teammates?" Song Fengfu said, and the people around him began to point out to Wei Wei.


    He Min sat a little angry, but immediately stood up and rushed towards song Fengfu. "You''re a woman talking nonsense. You brought us here today. You''re going to turn your face and don''t recognize people, aren''t you?"


    "He Min, how do you talk? Feng Fu doesn''t owe you anything. Why do you say you turn your face and don''t recognize people?" Lin Feng arrived at the scene at the specified time, and the first word he said was to pick up he min.


    "Lin Feng, you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge, don''t you? You forgot where your food came from, and we didn''t work hard to find it. You''re good now. You''re going to throw us aside next to the rich. Is there such a reason?"


    He Min''s words came to the hearts of many people. They wondered whether they would cross the river and tear down the bridge if someone around them did the same.


    "He Min, if you say so, I''ll settle the accounts. When Wei Wei and you shouted for help at the door of my house at the end of the world, who let you in to avoid being killed by zombies? And who gave you food so that you wouldn''t starve to death?"

 Chapter 879

    Lin Feng''s voice made the surrounding powers look at Wei Wei and he min.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect you two to be such a wolf." Lin Feng added.


    Obviously, today''s situation is completely different from what was said yesterday.


    Wei Wei''s face sank, looked at Song Fengfu and others, took another look at the people around him, and couldn''t help frowning.


    This situation is really bad for them.


    "Forget it, forget it, Lin Feng, you saved them. They don''t know how to do it. There are too many wolf hearted people in this era. You can''t teach them a lesson. It''s better to say to buy out their friendship with you." Song Fengfu opened his mouth to buy out, which made everyone feel jealous.


    Buy out. At this time, some people will choose to buy out their friendship.


    That''s funny.


    "Feng Fu." Lin Feng didn''t know what to say and looked at Song Feng Fu.


    She doesn''t want song Fengfu to spend money for her.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s worth paying 200000 points to buy out the relationship between them and you. If they don''t want to accept it, I have to ask the housekeeper to make the decision. After all, you are not their slave and haven''t been sold to them." Song Fengfu glittered with a strange light.


    The people around the 200000 point exit took a breath.


    200000 points, say more or less.


    Everyone knows that it only takes ten points to do it with a woman at the south gate.


    Even if you want to buy a slave home, it''s just a few hundred points.


    Now Song Fengfu has a shot of 200000 points, which is really frightening them.


    "200000 points is not a small number. You can buy dozens of women." a voice came from around, which made many people show envy.


    "Yes, yes, I knew I had such good luck. I also sold my teammates."


    "Come on, it doesn''t depend on who other people''s teammates are or who will be lucky like them."


    "Hey, it''s also true that people can have so many points when they sell a teammate. Their feelings sell all the people in their team. Maybe they have more points."


    Wei Wei''s expression remained unchanged, but everyone around him had black eyes.


    He Min looked at the crowd and said in a harsh voice, "nonsense. We didn''t betray our teammates. She was willing to give it."


    "Oh, now I''m willing to give it myself. Yesterday you didn''t intend to say I didn''t give you benefits, so you wouldn''t let me take my friends away. Why, now change your words?" Song Fengfu snorted coldly, "Since it''s okay to change your mouth, I don''t have to give 200000, and you don''t have to sell your teammates. Lin Feng is not your slave, and it''s her business for her to leave you voluntarily. If you dare to stop, don''t blame the base for being ruthless."


    People didn''t expect that I would suddenly go back and say that everyone felt like they had been fooled.


    However, Wei Wei and others who were the first to be fooled suddenly had an impulse to vomit blood.


    Lu Jingxuan sat drinking water. When I said these words, I almost sprayed out the tea in my mouth.


    "Sir." Jiang Li looked at Lu Jingxuan. She didn''t go to find Wei Wei and others, just wondering if she could get close to Lu Jingxuan.


    As a result, she saw Lu Jingxuan''s gaffe. At present, Jiang Li couldn''t help caring.


    "I''m fine." Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    "But you look like this..." Jiang Li looked at Lu Jingxuan and was a little worried.


    "Song, don''t be shameless." He Min listened to song Fengfu''s words and really wanted to stab her to death.


    Originally, she wanted to get some benefits. Now she said that if they really want 200000 points, they would sell their teammates.


    In the future, they want to stay in the crystal base, which is even more difficult.


    "Oh, if I say I don''t want face, I want to ask if you have given me face?" Song Fengfu sneered and glanced at the crowd.


    "Let''s talk first. Do you want the 200000?"


    Song Fengfu gave them a dilemma as soon as she spoke.


    Facing such a situation, Wei Wei didn''t know what to say.


    "Captain, I want the 200000 points." He Min said gnashing his teeth.


    She doesn''t have any points on hand. If she doesn''t get the 200000 points, they will have to drink the West and north wind.


    "Are you sure you want it? If you harass Lin Feng again after you want it, you know the consequences." Song Fengfu''s warning voice sounded.


    Wei Wei hesitated and looked at the crowd. Do you want it or not?


    They can''t harass Lin Feng if they want it. They can''t harass Lin Feng if they don''t want it.


    What the hell?


    He Min waved impatiently, "Captain, take the 200000."


    "Really want that 200000?" Wei Wei weighed his choice.


    "Yes," He Min said without authorization.


    "OK, I''ll give you the 200000 points now." Song Fengfu didn''t miss the 200000 points, but he min didn''t expect to want points under such circumstances.


    Aren''t you afraid they can''t stay at this base?


    Song Fengfu called out the housekeeper and said in front of everyone, "the housekeeper testified and transferred my 200000 points to them."


    "Yes." the housekeeper''s cold voice sounded and looked at Wei Wei, as if looking at a group of dead people, which made Wei Wei frown.


    Wei Wei knew exactly who the housekeeper was. At this time, the housekeeper looked at him like a dead man, which made him feel whether he was about to enter what the housekeeper called a refused account.


    Wei Wei looked at the band and heard a message that jumped out after the jingle. It was the news that song Fengfu turned over 200000.


    "The transaction has been completed, and the two sides don''t owe each other. From then on, if anyone disobeys Ruoyan, he will get out of the crystal base." after the housekeeper said, his figure disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about Lin Feng this time. If they dare to trouble you again..." Song Fengfu lengthened her voice and listened to Wei Wei very uncomfortable.


    He Min also choked uncomfortably, "don''t worry, we''re not so cheeky."


    "Really, that''s OK." Song Fengfu snorted coldly.


    Now that the points have been given to Wei Wei, you can ignore them at all.


    "Lin Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to spread such a thing as soon as I met." Yao Xia''s voice sounded from behind Ren Yifei.


    Lin Feng looked at Yao Xia in surprise. She had noticed Ren Yifei when she came, but she didn''t expect Yao Xia to hide behind Ren Yifei.


    "Yao Xia, are you not dead?"


    "Of course, I''m dead. Can I still be here?" Yao Xia turned her eyes white.


    Lin Feng said, "that''s what he said."


    "It''s stupid to say you''re stupid." Yao Xia chuckled. At least she''s a classmate for many years. Lin Feng''s personality is still her own.

 Chapter 880

    "What, where am I stupid? I''m smart." Lin Feng cried out.


    "Smart will be kidnapped and blackmailed." Yao Xia looked at Wei Wei with a touch of hatred.


    200000 points, that''s not a small number.


    For Lin Feng, song Fengfu really wrote this book.


    Lin Feng felt very embarrassed when she looked at Wei Wei.


    If we hadn''t saved Wei Wei, would the ending be different?


    Lin Feng felt a lot when he thought of it.


    Seeing 200000 points, Jiang Li couldn''t sit still. She immediately left her chair and walked towards Wei Wei. It was obvious that she wanted a share.


    "Feng Fu, I will slowly return 200000 points to you. Although I don''t know when I will go, I will never break my promise." Lin Feng looked firmly at Song Feng Fu.


    The appearance of vowing made song Fengfu feel very funny.


    "OK, OK, 200000 is a small deal for me. You don''t have to care so much." Song Fengfu waved her hand.


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    For song Fengfu, 200000 points is one fortieth of the zombie beads outside the north gate. Indeed, she despises it.


    However, this made Lin Feng even more embarrassed and deepened her desire to pay back the money to song Fengfu.


    Ignoring the staff on Wei Wei''s side, song Fengfu began to walk in the direction of Lu Jingxuan.


    He Min has got a lot of points from Wei Wei. When she just wanted to go back to her seat and talk to Lu Jingxuan, she saw song Fengfu walking towards Lu Jingxuan and screamed, "what are you doing?"


    For Lu Jingxuan, He Min''s screaming attitude was like that of a wife when she saw her husband hanging out with other women. When she saw that the people around her frowned, she couldn''t help watching.


    In the crystal base, there is nothing to amuse people except live broadcasting and movies. Therefore, at this point, the people in the crystal base have to drill wherever there is excitement.


    Listening to this scream, song Fengfu turned and looked at her, as if she was very strange, "what do I want to do? What does it have to do with you?"


    He Min looked at Song Fengfu, who had walked three meters away from Lu Jingxuan. Then she really met Lu Jingxuan.


    And song Fengfu''s goal seems to be Lu Jingxuan, which makes He Min bear it.


    Song Fengfu cannot see Lu Jingxuan, and song Fengfu must not see Lu Jingxuan.


    He Min hurriedly stopped in front of Lu Jingxuan. When she was about to say something, song Fengfu opened her mouth, "husband, wait a long time. My friends are here. We can go in."


    Song Fengfu said that her husband surprised he min a little. Who''s her husband? Who is her husband?


    Make it clear who is her husband.


    "Well, let''s go in." Lu Jingxuan dusted his clothes and stood up from his chair.


    In an instant, he min and Jiang Li''s faces became ugly.


    "Hold the grass, what do I see? It''s a big reversal of the plot. I thought that the man was with them. I didn''t expect that the man was with the woman."


    "What''s the difference? The man and the woman are special users in our base. Do you know what special users are? There''s no money for living in the base, and there''s no money for food and clothing."


    "No, the treatment is so good."


    Many people were almost stunned when they heard the previous man''s introduction.


    You don''t have to pay for food and clothing. You can live a lifetime by lying down.


    "Nonsense, I''m a special user. I''m the only two people who have entered the crystal castle under the special care of the city Lord." someone seems to be an old acquaintance in the base. After this introduction, he min and Jiang Li were shocked.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu are the only people who have entered the crystal castle?


    Isn''t their position in my base very high?


    He min and Jiang Li were annoyed. Why didn''t they come to the crystal base earlier and get to know Lu Jingxuan earlier.


    If they knew Lu Jingxuan earlier, they might be able to eat and drink spicy food in the crystal base, and even... Live for free for a lifetime.


    Seeing the reaction of He Min and Jiang Li, Lu Jingxuan knew what was going on in their heads.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he chooses, he will never choose them both.


    "You are major Lu. The good sentence is gone. I didn''t expect to see you again after more than a year. It''s really unexpected." Yao Xia looked at Lu Jingxuan in surprise and recalled the original scene. She didn''t expect that song Fengfu would come together with Lu Jingxuan.


    Lu Jingxuan raised his mouth. He remembered seeing Yao Xia and others in the hotel in J city.


    "Yes, unexpectedly."


    "Come on, the most unexpected thing is that they collude with each other and become a traitor. Now they are husband and wife, and the husband sings with the woman." Ren Yifei hasn''t seen Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu for a long time. At this time, when she sees them, Ren Yifei has a lot of feelings in her heart.


    "Husband and wife, it''s a pity that they didn''t drink the wedding wine." Yao Xia was slightly disappointed.


    "We haven''t done the wedding banquet yet, but we will do it soon. At that time, I''d like to invite you to watch the ceremony." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and stood together with a look that makes people envious and jealous.


    "No problem, no problem, we must go to the ceremony." Yao Xia''s eyes flashed with light.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan''s wedding will be a very grand wedding. At that time


    Yao Xia is full of pictures that she doesn''t know how to describe.


    Looking at Yao Xia''s excited appearance, song Fengfu felt funny in her heart. It seems that the end of the world has made them suffer a lot.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to a full meal."


    "Yes, yes, we can have a full meal, and we have meat to eat again." Yao Xia looked at the man provocatively.


    He min was a little angry, but, "Captain, we now have 200000 points. Let''s have a big meal by the way."


    "Are you nervous? Do you have a lot of 200000 points? Don''t you rent a house or spend money to buy water?" Wei Wei knocked her on the head.


    The crystal base needs points everywhere. They seem to have more points on hand now, and there won''t be much if they share them equally.


    Now He Min even said he would take these points to have a meal. It''s funny.


    He Min''s face changed instantly. "Wei Wei, how you want to rent a house and how you want to buy water has nothing to do with me. Since you don''t want to go, no one forced you to go."


    He min then turned and walked back to her seat. She hasn''t eaten the food she ordered. How can she waste it in vain.


    "Yo Yo, look, you start to quarrel after you have points. This is the rhythm of separation." Yao Xia''s sarcastic voice sounded, and Wei Wei and others'' faces were too black.

 Chapter 881

    Originally, they didn''t have many points on hand. Now, after sharing, a person only has tens of thousands of points.


    Renting an apartment in the crystal base costs 100 points a day. Think about how many points they have on hand to afford an apartment.


    Wei Wei doesn''t want to eat and wear well for himself. But he doesn''t have that condition.


    Moreover, with more and more people entering the base, the house price in the crystal base is getting higher and higher. It is estimated that I don''t know when the price will rise again.


    Wei Wei ignored Yao Xia''s provocation. He thought that if he wanted to stay in the crystal base for a long time, he would either make a little famous by his own strength, or


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    Wei Wei looked at the two people called special users.


    Only by making friends with them can we have a chance to get better treatment.


    "Don''t worry about these boring people. We agreed to treat us to dinner. You can order whatever you want later. Don''t worry about saving us." Lu Jingxuan showed his ability as a local tyrant, and the eyes of the people around him became warm.


    With such a tyrant friend, even death is worth it.


    "Can you really eat what you want?" Yao Xia asked with her head askew.


    "Of course, you can order whatever you want in the crystal restaurant. But I have to say that if you want to continue eating here after this meal, you will have to wait a long time." Lu Jingxuan solemnly suggested.


    "Wait a long time? What do you mean?" Yao Xia was a little unclear, so they couldn''t ask Lu Jingxuan to bring them to eat every day.


    They can invite if they want, and it doesn''t matter if they don''t.


    It''s like they''re going somewhere for a long time.


    "We will leave the crystal base to go outside in the afternoon, so what do you want to eat? Take the opportunity to eat." Lu Jingxuan didn''t think of any unnecessary trouble caused by the sudden disappearance of him and song Fengfu. He simply pointed out to them what to do at that time, so as not to make this group of people think about things.


    Hearing that Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu were going outside, several people were surprised.


    "Feng Fu, it''s too dangerous outside. There are mutant creatures everywhere, and now zombies are purified more like humans. You''re undoubtedly looking for death when you go out." Lin Feng wondered why they left here and went out to die when they eat and dress well in the crystal base and enjoy the honor that others don''t have?


    Song Fengfu chuckled, "all the gains have a price. What do you think we have paid if we want to be like us in the crystal base?"


    "Feng Fu, are you kidding?" Lin Feng suddenly felt a chill when he listened to the word price.


    In her opinion, gain and loss are in direct proportion. Since Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu can obtain different honors in the crystal base, they are bound to pay an extraordinary price.


    "I''m not kidding. You should know the strength of Lu Jingxuan and me. The strength of both of us is the best proof." Song Fengfu''s firm eyes make Lin Feng very uneasy in his heart.


    She has read the ranking list and knows the strength of Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu in the ranking list.


    Such strength does not mean there is.


    Perhaps, as she said, what is the cost and what is the harvest.


    After entering the restaurant, song Fengfu didn''t go to the first and second floors, but took the three of them directly to the third floor.


    Now the third floor has completely become a place for powers to absorb Reiki.


    The aura food here is produced in Song Fengfu space. The price is expensive. Even the things launched every day are very small.


    Therefore, almost the third floor is sometimes crowded.


    Several people came to the third floor and saw that almost all the positions were occupied. Fortunately, one table was not occupied.


    Several people walked towards the generous table.


    "Feng Fu, I knew there would be such a crystal base in S County. I should have followed at that time, not until this time." Yao Xia looked out of the window and looked at the colorful world outside.


    If the building of the crystal base was not the same as that before the end of the world, she thought she had returned to the end of the world.


    "Yao Xia, after you go home, your parents will..." Lin Feng wants to ask Yao Xia if she went back to see her parents. It''s not appropriate to say such a thing now.


    "They have become zombies." Yao Xia poured out a sigh.


    Looking back on the scene when she came home at that time really made her very sad, but she had no way to change all this.


    If only her parents had been in s county at that time, they might not have died or become zombies.


    But it''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Even if she regrets again, it''s useless.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Feng listened to Yao Xia''s words and could only give her these three words.


    "Forget it, let the past pass. Today is the day for us to meet again. We can''t sweep everyone''s interest." Yao Xia waved and looked at Ren Yifei and Lin Feng''s sad appearance. She knew that her words reminded them of their family.


    It''s all her fault. What do you say at this time.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for everyone to get together. Don''t say too sentimental words. Look at the menu and start quickly. If everything on the menu is ordered, you won''t have a chance." Lu Jingxuan raised his mouth slightly.


    Song Fengfu''s space is expanded, but the passage of time in the space is the same as that in the outside world, that is to say, the things inside can''t grow in a week or a few days.


    Therefore, with limited resources, the food provided to the base every day is very limited.


    "No, isn''t there unlimited food in the crystal base?" Yao Xia looked at Lu Jingxuan suspiciously.


    "It''s not an unlimited supply of food." Lu Jingxuan shook his head. "These foods have the same growth time as before the end of the world."


    "So there should be a place to grow food in the base." Yao Xia remembered that she had not seen a place to grow food in the base.


    "This is not what we should want to ask." Lu Jingxuan closed his mouth.


    Yao Xia knew that she probably stepped on a mine. Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to say more.


    Feeling the embarrassment in the atmosphere, song Fengfu immediately said, "don''t talk about these topics, just order first."


    "Order, order." Lin Feng quickly opened the menu.


    After she saw how the people in the restaurant ordered yesterday, she found that the whole base was completely surrounded by all kinds of high technology.


    Even a table can turn into an LCD screen and order dishes, which is completely beyond her cognitive range.

 Chapter 882

    Other people were surprised when they first saw the existence of such high technology, but it didn''t take long for everyone to get used to it, and the more they played, the more proficient they became.


    Knowing that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan ate in the crystal base without money, several people were not polite and ordered a pile of food directly.


    Watching the appearance of those foods, everyone''s face felt a lot.


    "I thought I couldn''t have a decent meal in my life. I didn''t expect to have such a decent meal a year after the end of the world."


    Yao Xia sighed, which made Ren Yifei and Lin Feng feel pain.


    "Don''t mention the past. After a good meal, everyone will start a new life." Lu Jingxuan raised his glass and looked at the people.


    After drinking and eating, they start a new life, so Lin Feng these people should not harass them again.


    If these people harass them again, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t like song Fengfu''s friends, especially after the great disparity in strength, human nature changed.


    "Yes, start a new life." Yao Xia wiped the tears she didn''t know when to flow out of her eyes, raised her glass and drank it in one gulp.


    In the envy and jealousy of others, they ate up the food on the table in front of them.


    With a big round belly, Lin Feng was very satisfied.


    "Feng Fu, when will you be back after you go out?"


    Lin Feng thought about what Lu Jingxuan had just said, which probably meant that they would continue to invite them to dinner when they came back.


    "I''m not sure, maybe a few months or years." Song Fengfu won''t give them an exact number, not just because they feel they have something to rely on.


    "A few months? A few years? Feng Fu, how can you survive such a long time?" Yao Xia couldn''t figure out what place outside was so messy for us to take risks.


    "Don''t worry about this. It''s a private affair between Jing Xuan and me. I''ll arrange you before I leave." Song Fengfu knows what Yao Xia secretly wants to say.


    After all, it is the end of the world. Some people are selfish and always try to get some benefits from others.


    Yao Xia''s family was very rich before the end of the world, and she was the daughter of a rich family.


    As for what happened after the end of the world, song Fengfu didn''t know.


    However, song Fengfu saw that if she and Lu Jingxuan continued to stay here, they might come here to invite them every three or five times.


    Song Fengfu is not mean and doesn''t want to invite them.


    But I don''t intend to let them develop a rice bug who depends on themselves.


    Yao Xia wants to continue persuading song Fengfu, but she sees Lu Jingxuan looking at her with deep eyes, which makes her a little seeping.


    I don''t know why she felt Lu Jingxuan''s rejection of her. This rejection was like the disgust of seeing the best relatives.


    Yao Xia''s face turned pale slightly. She thought that Lu Jingxuan must have regarded them as such people, so she would reject them now.


    Yao Xia didn''t speak.


    Finally, song Fengfu gave them a convenience. In order to take care of them, she specially gave them a facade to do some small business.


    Of course, rent and material fees must be charged, but song Fengfu gave them a 70% discount, which is also very cheap.


    I don''t know if the three of them can survive.


    After settling down the three, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan returned to their original place.


    "Feng Fu, if you can''t see them when you go back, try not to see them." Lu Jingxuan sat on the RV and looked at Song Feng Fu.


    "Do you have a problem with them?" Song Fengfu could see that Lu Jingxuan was very upset.


    "Of course I have an opinion. Don''t you see that Yao Xia wants to rely on you?" Lu Jingxuan said in a depressed heart.


    Song Fengfu smiled and put her hands around his neck. "Don''t think so much. They are different from us. And now I have arranged them near the north gate. It''s not so simple for them to return to the inner city."


    "OK, there''s nothing to be afraid of with you. Let the housekeeper bring the two little guys later, and we won''t care about the north gate." Lu Jingxuan waved his hand.


    The tree with the corpse hanging at the north gate is actually very easy to solve. The key is whether there are powerful wind power or fire power.


    Song Fengfu nodded, knowing that Lu Jingxuan had some plans in his heart, and didn''t say much.


    Opening the window, song Fengfu looked at the scenery outside. It was desolate like ruins.


    However, in only two or three days, the world after the missile seems to have entered the end of the world.


    Silence, silence.


    "Feng Fu, don''t look outside. There is radiation in the air, which is bad for the human body." Lu Jingxuan tested the air index outside while driving the car.


    After the missile transit, the external radiation index is particularly high.


    RV itself is a high-tech product, which can naturally prevent radiation, but Lu Jingxuan knows that opening the window is a very dangerous behavior.


    "I know, you don''t have to worry about me." Song Fengfu slowly closed the window.


    Turn on your tablet and see the number of survivors everywhere.


    From the perspective of five continents and four oceans, there are no survivors in Britain, France, Switzerland and other countries in the westernmost part of European countries, and there are no survivors in the southernmost part of Africa.


    Sporadic survivors in Australia have begun to move towards a certain point.


    In South America, where they are located, as long as they pass through the route, there has been no trace of survivors.


    "Well, does the situation of these two days show that there are still survivors around?" Lu Jingxuan asked while driving the car.


    "There are no survivors on our previous route, but a large number of zombies are moving in a certain direction. I think if we slow down a little, we can have a big stomp." Song Fengfu''s mouth rose slightly.


    The meaning of stamping your feet in large pieces is very simple. You can eat as much as you come.


    As long as these zombies are not too advanced zombies, there is no pressure on Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "The place here is not very good. Find an open space for the housekeeper to bring the babies here and upgrade them by the way." Lu Jingxuan looked at the road ahead. Although the roads are flat, there are too many trees. One is inconvenient for them to see the situation around, and the other hinders their ability.


    "Then there is a plain ten kilometers ahead, but there are traces of survivors near the plain, which may not be conducive to our ability." Song Fengfu doesn''t want the survivors to hinder their development.


    You know, sometimes when you play games to kill monsters, if you want to experience more, there must be no other people around.

 Chapter 883

    In this way, you can not only retain experience, but also ensure that your blue will not be used as a wedding dress.


    "We''ll pick up those zombies when they''re gone." after Lu Jingxuan asked the car to start the self driving, he turned on the tablet, found the place song Fengfu said, and was going to drive there, but he saw that the survivors ten kilometers away from the tablet came towards this road.


    what do you mean?


    Lu Jingxuan frowned. Soon he found a group of zombies behind the group.


    "It seems that we are in trouble now." Song Fengfu stared at the people.


    Ten kilometers is actually a long road. If you really want to run in front of them, you can''t do without a little skill.


    "It''s up to you to take the trouble or avoid it." Lu Jingxuan stopped the car and turned to song Fengfu.


    If you save those people, they will have trouble. If you don''t save those people, they will have less trouble.


    When song Fengfu hesitated to save people, a luminous point appeared on the tablet.


    "Take it, of course." Song Fengfu''s eyes lit up. It was emerald.


    After they came out of Antarctica, they didn''t meet another Emerald on the way. Now it''s hard to meet. Song Fengfu has no reason to let go.


    "Then I''ll rush up." Lu Jingxuan increased his horsepower and sped away towards the survivors in the distance.


    At this time, the survivors in the distance were facing a group of zombies. Another group of zombies were exhausted and had no extra strength to run again.


    "Are we going to die here? I''m not willing, I''m really not willing." a man roared and ran towards his eyes.


    There must be a way. There must be a way to escape those monsters.


    In the process of approaching those people, Lu Jingxuan replaced the car with a bus and piled some unimportant things on the car.


    Finally, I prepared some canned food.


    Of course, these foods were originally obtained in Britain. Chinese people basically don''t eat these things.


    If song Fengfu didn''t want to eliminate those people''s ideas and find out the emeralds on those people, she wouldn''t take out these things at all.


    But just in case, she asked the housekeeper to find the two babies.


    Originally, the two babies had a good time. As a result, they were found. At present, the little mouth wrinkled and looked at Song Fengfu.


    This made her suddenly feel like raising children.


    "Feng Fu, take out the buckets and let them absorb water vapor. By the way, see if you can make a first-class protection for the car." Lu Jingxuan wants to drive, so Song Feng Fu can only do these things.


    After hearing the meaning of Lu Jingxuan''s words, song Fengfu quickly took out a bucket from the space and fixed it near the window.


    At the same time, take out water from the space and pour it into the bucket.


    With the spirit spring, the two babies were very happy.


    "After you two get into the water, stick your branches out of the window. It''s best to surround the whole car, but the front view mirror and the door are not allowed to surround. If there are zombies approaching, solve them quickly, okay?" Song Fengfu didn''t know whether the two babies could understand, but heard their beeping sound constantly.


    Just when song Fengfu thought the two babies were obedient, she didn''t expect the two babies to fight.


    "What are you two doing?" Song Fengfu frowned at the way the two babies shot.


    "The buckets you gave them are too small. It''s better to have them one by one." Lu Jingxuan received the consciousness from rambutan and knew that rambutan wanted a bucket and didn''t want to be with baby onion at all.


    Song Fengfu also accepted the consciousness of baby onion. At present, she shook her head unhappily.


    "OK, OK, I''ll prepare a bucket for your baby."


    I feel more and more like a mother.


    Song Fengfu stroked her forehead and prepared another bucket for baby rambutan on one side of the door.


    Song Fengfu really wanted to beat the baby''s little ass when he watched the baby rambutan jump into the bucket happily.


    But fortunately, the boy was obedient, quickly stretched out his branches to the car and surrounded the car.


    There, the baby onion was unwilling to show weakness and stretched out its white and tender branches from the window.


    The survivors running on the road looked at the cars coming from afar and were pleasantly surprised.


    "Hurry up, there''s a car over there. If we get on the car, we''ll be safe."


    "Run quickly, everyone work hard, as long as you get on the bus, you''ll be fine." a group of survivors ran to Lu Jingxuan''s car.


    At this time, they also thought that the people on the car might not necessarily let them on, but they had no way at this time.


    The car drove very fast and reached the survivors in less than five or six minutes.


    Song Fengfu poked out her head and shouted to the group, "get in the car."


    As soon as they heard this, no matter how strange the branches outside the car were, they directly entered the car.


    The car was very empty. When a group of more than a dozen people rushed into the car and sat down to have a rest, they were surprised to see two melons and fruits in the bucket.


    "What''s that?" as soon as the door was closed, the people on the car relaxed and became curious about the two fruit like things on the car.


    "The baby of wood power." Song Fengfu introduced generously.


    "Wood power? How is this possible? Isn''t there only water, fire, wind and earth four power in this world?" the man in the car shouted.


    There are also many powers among them, but there are no wooden powers.


    "The wood power is a variation of the earth power level 3. As long as you get to the earth power level 3, you can naturally get the wood power." Song Fengfu looked at the people in front of her and wanted to find someone with emerald from these people.


    "Earth System Level 3? God, you have earth system level 3 now?" one of them stared at Song Fengfu and said.


    "Yes, I''ve reached the third level of the earth system." Song Fengfu nodded and noticed several Asian faces among them. She didn''t know who the emerald fell on.


    "God, the earth system is level 3. It''s hard for us to get to level 2, let alone Level 3." the girl, one of the Asian faces, cried in surprise.


    "No wonder you two can hang around in the zombie world calmly." one of the people on the bus noticed that Lu Jingxuan was the only one on the bus except song Fengfu.


    It''s too long for two people to break into the end of the world.


    "Thank you for letting us get in the car and saving us." someone on the car saw that everyone didn''t say thanks and felt very embarrassed.

 Chapter 884

    "You''re welcome. We are all human beings and of the same race anyway." Song Fengfu''s eyes crossed everyone, trying to find the trace of emerald, but he didn''t see anyone with the shadow of emerald.


    Was it hidden by these people?


    When song Fengfu wanted to come, she saw someone in the car and found canned food in the back of the car.


    "There are cans here, my God, many cans." someone shouted greedily.


    "Isha, wait, don''t touch other people''s things." a man heard the woman''s cry and quickly stopped it.


    "I didn''t move. Don''t be so nervous." isa looked at the man unhappily.


    How long has it been since she ate something like a can? This guy won''t let her take it.


    Are you afraid of the two people in front?


    What are you afraid of?


    Aren''t they just two powers?


    Just try to kill them. What''s to worry about?


    "I''m not nervous, but can you be a little measured? The things on the car are owned by others. You should at least pass the permission of others." the man looked at Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan in front of him with a little fear.


    With two people, they dare to break through this road. Obviously, they are not ordinary people.


    It''s impossible to kill them without difficulty.


    "OK, OK, with the permission of others, isn''t it?" isa returned to her chair unhappily and turned to look at Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu.


    "Hey, you two, how do you sell cans?"


    "It''s easy to want cans. All your gold and gems can be exchanged for food." Song Fengfu raised her mouth slightly. She didn''t directly say she wanted emerald, just to see if these people would exchange emerald.


    Hearing that song Fengfu only wanted gold and precious stones, these people laughed.


    After the end of the world, food is more valuable than gold and precious stones. This man didn''t want food, but he chose gold and precious stones. Are you kidding?


    It''s so funny.


    "We have gold and precious stones, but are you sure we can get the food behind?" someone looked suspicious.


    "Yes, but I have to see if your things are worth the price." Song Fengfu''s mouth was slightly raised, and the people were silent at the moment.


    What they have on hand is certainly not worth the price, but they can sell themselves in order to eat.


    They looked at each other and exchanged their experiences.


    "There are only two people here. If we kill them, the rest of the food is ours. Do we have to be afraid of a bird?"


    "No, they can wander in the last world, which proves that they are not ordinary people. Maybe we will suffer a lot if we start."


    "Really, even if they are powerful, they are only two wood powers. Where can they be powerful?"


    "Make up your mind quickly. The woman looks at us as if she is going to eat us."


    "Kill it, kill it."


    After the murderer appeared in one person''s eyes, the murderer appeared in each other''s eyes.


    "It seems that you have made a choice." Song Fengfu dusted the dust that didn''t exist on her body, looked at the people in front of her contemptuously, and didn''t care about the fierce light in their eyes.


    "Come on, take them down." I don''t know who made a sound in the team. In an instant, everyone jumped up and rushed to song Fengfu.


    Song Fengfu''s face was frozen, and her eyes suddenly became frozen and fierce.


    "You''re looking for death."


    "Kill them." a big man in the car just burst out. Unexpectedly, the next second, staggered branches and white hard thorns stabbed into his body.


    Others were not much better. After a loud scream, they were frightened to find that they were pressed on the chair by the cane.


    It was not song Fengfu who shot, but the two wooden babies.


    "Really, Bai saved them." when song Fengfu said this, the expression on her face showed no regret, but a strange expression.


    "What do you want to do, what do you want to do." isa looked at Song Fengfu and took out a stick from the front co pilot position.


    "Of course, I want you to be obedient." Song Fengfu grabbed the stick and put it on everyone''s head.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s head hurt and lost all consciousness in the twinkling of an eye.


    "If you are cruel, don''t let me be unjust."


    Song Fengfu touched everyone after they lost consciousness, and finally found Emerald on the woman named Isa.


    "Find the emeralds and throw them out. Those zombies are still chasing us." Lu Jingxuan saw a large number of zombies behind the car from the rear-view mirror. The running speed is enough to keep up with the speed of the car. If there were no red lead baby and onion baby, the car should be full of zombies.


    Listening to Lu Jingxuan''s words, song Fengfu nodded slightly and kicked the unconscious people off the car one by one.


    These people are not ashamed of their death. If they dare to fight them, they must have the consciousness of death.


    "Originally, I wanted to say that they contributed emeralds and let them have a good meal. As a result, they wanted to die like this." Song Fengfu leaned out of the door and looked at the group of people who were instantly divided by zombies. The bright red blood splashed everywhere, which made people want to vomit.


    "This is the end of human nature." Lu Jingxuan had no expectations for those people.


    After all, people who can still live well after the end of the world cannot be fuel-efficient lamps.


    The smell of blood on those people is too heavy. Even killing zombies won''t have that heavy smell of blood.


    The only explanation is that those people killed humans.


    The more the powers of the power go up, the more sensitive they are to the smell of people.


    "Don''t want them, I send the emerald back to the space, and then there are only three emeralds left." Song Fengfu sent the emerald back to the space, patted the dust on her body, sat in the car and watched the two little guys play hot.


    "Well, our next destination is ahead. After releasing the two babies, do you want to play strange and upgrade, or do you want to go into space to make delicious food." Lu Jingxuan took out the tablet connected to the crystal satellite and checked the whereabouts of the survivors in a radius of tens of miles. It was completely deserted.


    "First, the two little guys can''t wait." Song Fengfu touched the onion baby''s head and listened to its beeping.


    Looking at its fat and tender radish, touching its stomach, it is obviously the rhythm of starvation.


    Song Fengfu wondered, if the zombies and mutant creatures on the land were eaten by these little guys, should they throw them into the sea to feed sharks?

 Chapter 885

    No, let them eat the mutant creatures in the sea.


    "Are they hungry? I don''t think so. They''re hungry after I haven''t seen them for a few minutes?" Lu Jingxuan heard the sound from the two little guys'' stomachs, which was after they were hungry.


    These two little guys usually don''t see belly barking. Is it to maintain the defense of the car?


    Lu Jingxuan''s baby is rambutan. When he communicated with the flamboyant rambutan baby, he determined that it was physical exertion due to fortifications, and then drove the car to the plain.


    Originally, there were zombies behind them. After stopping, the zombies behind them surrounded one by one and wanted to climb into the car.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were not idle. They took the two babies out of the water and kicked them out directly.


    Anyway, the meat of the two babies is as soft as cotton. There''s no need to worry about hurting them.


    "We''ll go out too." Lu Jingxuan said and took the lead out of the car.


    Fortunately, the zombies around the car have been solved by onion Bao and red Dan Bao. When Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu came out, they fell on the open space without zombies.


    Put away the bus, Lu Jingxuan looked far away and saw a large number of zombies running towards them.


    The number of scattered is not many.


    "There are too few zombies here. I''m afraid I can''t feed them both." Lu Jingxuan looked at the two Kawai babies, and the wronged eyes of the two babies were full of I want to eat, I want to eat.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a large number of zombies coming towards us soon." Song Fengfu opened her watch strap and showed from the satellite that a large number of zombies have come north from the area near Antarctica.


    Although they can''t clean up all the zombies, it''s actually very good that they can clean up a small part to feed their children.


    The skills of red pill treasure and onion treasure are too low. If you want to upgrade, you can only continuously absorb the blood and meat of zombies as food.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the time. It was eight hours longer than the time at the crystal base. That is to say, it was about 9 p.m.


    According to this time, it is a good time for zombies.


    Lu Jingxuan raised a fire in the open space to disperse the darkness around, but also help them attract the attention of zombies.


    Song Fengfu sat beside the fire, took out a glass of water from the space and handed it to Lu Jingxuan. Then she got a glass of water herself.


    It takes at least half an hour for the nearest zombie to reach their position. During this half hour, they can rest and watch the two babies improve their abilities.


    "The starry sky tonight is very good. I haven''t seen such a beautiful starry sky for a long time." Lu Jingxuan took a cup and looked at the sky overhead. The stars seemed to be in front of him.


    "It is said that the foreign moon is round, and the star is certainly not much worse." Song Fengfu raised her mouth slightly, looked at the stars with clear eyes, and her high multiple eyesight made her see the surface of the moon clearly.


    Sometimes I don''t know and feel romantic. Now after seeing things on the surface of the moon, song Fengfu is not interested at all.


    "That''s right." Lu Jingxuan found that song Fengfu had a good reason. He couldn''t refute it.


    Song Fengfu pursed her mouth, and an arc appeared on her mouth.


    "Jing Xuan, why don''t we go back and build a star viewing platform directly to the sky in the crystal base, maybe we can see the universe."


    "Star viewing platform? Doesn''t the base need a lot of zombie beads in all aspects now? You''re not afraid to waste people and money when you build the star viewing platform." Lu Jingxuan joked with a smile.


    The crystal base needs zombie beads to support the operation of both buildings and various projects.


    Song Fengfu had no more zombie beads on hand and couldn''t run at all.


    The emerald just got contains the power. Song Fengfu can''t be used to build a crystal base. Therefore, until all the indicators are reached, the luxury sightseeing platform has no meaning for them at all.


    Song Fengfu was slightly disappointed on her face. It was not because he said the starry sky was beautiful that she thought of building a star viewing platform.


    "Then when we have enough zombie beads on hand, I must build an observatory."


    "Jian to see the stars?" Lu Jingxuan asked angrily.


    "Can''t it?" Song Fengfu asked.


    "Don''t you think it''s too wasteful?"


    "What waste? The crystal base is mine." Song Fengfu said angrily.


    Crystal base is the largest. What''s the matter with building a place to see the stars?


    She can build it if she wants. She has the ability to stop her.


    "Beep, beep, beep." the red pill baby with round eyes jumped out when song Fengfu''s heart was most active. Song Fengfu was startled by two beeps.


    "There''s a situation." Lu Jingxuan''s joking face suddenly converged and became alert.


    "What''s the situation? What''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that the zombie will arrive in half an hour?" Song Fengfu didn''t react. Only after onion Bao suddenly reminded her, song Fengfu jumped up and said, "what? Underground."


    When song Fengfu shouted the word "underground", onion treasure and red Dan treasure quickly ran to song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan.


    After rotating from hongdanbao into the land, it quickly takes root, sprouts and grows leaves, and instantly becomes a big tree.


    When song Fengfu didn''t understand what was going on, Lu Jingxuan took her feet and stepped up the tree in an instant.


    Just after climbing the tree, the baby onion also rotated to the ground, pulled out the vine and hung it on the branch.


    For a time, the whole tree was as luxuriant as pine and cypress.


    Song Fengfu didn''t know what happened. She only saw Lu Jingxuan make a hissing gesture to herself.


    Can''t make a sound?


    Song Fengfu raised her eyebrows. What''s going on outside?


    Song Fengfu moved her ears. Sure enough, she heard a sound of turning the land from under the ground.


    Is there something underground?


    When song Fengfu wanted to come, the original flat ground seemed like a mirror was broken, and something was turning up from under the ground.


    With the faint moonlight, song Fengfu looked out from the branches of the trees and just saw a dung beetle


    It''s a rare sight.


    According to the truth, there should be no trace of dung beetles here. In particular, how many years does it take to grow into a dung beetle as big as a van.


    Song Fengfu''s face was slightly stiff. She knew that it had only been more than a year in the end. If dung beetles could grow so big, they must have eaten a lot of zombies or other things.


    If it is allowed to leave like this, it may grow bigger than the house in the coming year.


    Lu Jingxuan patted song Fengfu on the shoulder and motioned her to deal with dung beetle in two ways.

 Chapter 886

    "You go to the left, I go to the right." after Lu Jingxuan whispered, he began to drill out of the thin cracks in the branches.


    Song Fengfu nodded and followed Lu Jingxuan out.


    Rambutan wanted to protect them both, but when he saw them go out, he couldn''t help beeping.


    The dung beetle crawled around the earth while drilling out of the ground.


    Such an insect comes out day and night. It''s already night. Of course, it''s time for them to start eating. I just don''t know how many zombies it will swallow for its own growth.


    This seems to be no problem. It is difficult for people to survive in the harsh environment of the end of the world. If a dung beetle wants to survive, it is estimated that it can only continue to follow its instinct and swallow everything that can be eaten.


    But now it has become so big that it has posed no small threat.


    This scourge must be solved quickly


    Song Fengfu detoured in front of the dung beetle and looked at the dung beetle in front of her by the dim moonlight.


    At this time, the dung beetle had climbed out of the ground and began to stamp his feet on the zombies on the ground.


    Powerful forelegs quickly hugged the zombies and tore them with mouthparts,


    In a few seconds, a pile of bones had fallen around.


    The dung beetle, braver than baby onion and hongdanbao, completely implemented the problem of eating eggs and picking bones.


    The eager eyes of onion Bao and red Dan Bao looked at the zombies that had not been digested and turned into dung beetle food. They couldn''t help being very anxious.


    "Beep, beep, beep," cried baby onion as he quickly attacked the dung beetle with his tentacles.


    The speed of dung beetle is very slow, but the shell of dung beetle is extremely hard, which can not be cut with an ordinary blade.


    At this time, the dung beetle turned his head when he heard the baby onion shouting.


    It has no eyes and can''t see the expression on baby onion''s face at the moment.


    It can only sense the baby onion''s extreme anxiety and even want to break it into pieces with its voice.


    There would have been some induction between animals. Dung beetle can sense baby onion with sound waves. Now the mood is very complex, and even wants to kill it.


    But baby onion is a wooden baby after all, which is completely different from the dung beetle under tough armor.


    The sickle like front foot quickly dug into the ground and began to attack the baby onion.


    Song Fengfu threw out a few wind blades and cut them on the dung beetle.


    The sound of puff puff came with a stench, and song Fengfu quickly covered her nose.


    The smell is really breathless.


    "Feng Fu, the hardness of dung beetle''s shell has been matched with that of diamond. If you want to cut its back and completely destroy it, you can only use a sword." Lu Jingxuan''s eyesight is very good. At a glance, he can see that Song Feng Fu''s wind knife can''t kill dung beetle in a second.


    Song Fengfu nodded, quickly took out the sword from the space and split it at the dung beetle.


    Dung beetle really reacted. He quickly put down the zombie in front of him and turned to face song Fengfu.


    The sound of washing is full of anger and greed disturbed to eat. It wants the power in front of it to become the food for its growth and evolution tonight.


    Living powers are no different from zombies. They are just food.


    But tonight, the creature in front of it seems to be very smart and keeps dodging its attack.


    The dung beetle instinctively got angry and raised his body to try to catch her with two front claws, but he was too heavy to catch the dexterous song Fengfu.


    It couldn''t make a sound, but song Fengfu clearly saw that its body emitted a strange red light to express her anger.


    Song Fengfu had never seen such a red light, which was very different from the red zombie beads.


    Song Fengfu looked at the dung beetle in amazement. This little dung beetle is definitely not an ordinary mutant creature. There must be some secret in it.


    Song Fengfu didn''t have time to think about it. She just felt a bad feeling in her heart.


    It seems that something is changing unpredictably.


    When song Fengfu was stunned, Lu Jingxuan opened his bow from left to right and tried to cut the front limb of the dung beetle. Once he almost hit it, but he failed.


    It seems that dung beetles are not as heavy as they think.


    Song Fengfu quickly climbed down the branches and leaves and stood in the open space. Now the dung beetle has his back to her. As long as Lu Jingxuan succeeds, she should break through easily.


    She followed the movement of the dung beetle and dodged gently to avoid the dung beetle from finding herself.


    Suddenly she found that there was something wrong with the dung beetle''s action.


    "Jing Xuan, pay attention to its movements." Song Fengfu''s voice came from the tree.


    After Lu Jingxuan answered, his face became dignified.


    Dung beetle always seems to move slightly to the left, that is, its right leg may be intact, but its left side can''t bear the pressure... Is its left leg hurt?


    The living environment in the end of the world is harsh and cruel. This dung beetle keeps fighting for survival and may be injured in the fight.


    But it has rich combat experience. Will this possible wound become its fatal weakness?


    In any case, song Fengfu was very excited by this discovery. If the dung beetle''s left leg was really hurt, their chances of winning would be much greater. After defeating it, they could greatly improve their combat effectiveness, ensure that they could make a quick decision and strive for more time to play strange games.


    Song Fengfu shouted to Lu Jingxuan while observing: "left! Cut off the left leg!"


    In fact, this gesture was just a test. Song Fengfu didn''t know whether she would succeed.


    Lu Jingxuan also seemed to hear her uncertainty. The first knife went down a little forward and didn''t hit.


    Song Fengfu began to worry, and more and more zombies came from around.


    Although this dung beetle is huge and bulky, if it continues to absorb the energy of zombies, the longer and bigger, their attacks will become more and more powerless and ineffective for it.


    Baby onion seemed to see her anxiety and gave birth to vines to entangle the dung beetle''s body.


    However, its vines are not strong, and there is no way to entangle the dung beetle''s action.


    Although it failed, this action still interfered with the dung beetle''s attack. Lu Jingxuan, who was pressed by the dung beetle and had no power to fight back, took the opportunity to dodge aside.


    Song Fengfu took advantage of this moment to make a virtual cut. Now she was exposed in front of the dung beetle. When she began to avoid the big mouth of the dung beetle, she saw their opportunity.


    There is something wrong with the left hind leg of this dung beetle. All the weight should not fall in this position.


    Normal dung beetles will support their bodies with strong hind legs, but they don''t. They will try to support their bodies with their right legs every time they lift their bodies. It seems that they are afraid of using their left hind legs.

 Chapter 887

    It is this behavior that makes its body always slightly to the left.


    Maybe it''s because the left hind leg is injured, or it''s because the left hind leg is broken and useless.


    But no matter what the situation is, this is the best breakthrough for them to fight it.


    "Left hind leg! There''s something wrong with its left hind leg! Kill it!" Song Fengfu shouted eagerly, staring at the dung beetle in the moonlight. The sudden voice sounded particularly harsh in the wind at night.


    Lu Jingxuan received her message and began to attack the dung beetle.


    He picked up the knife again and cut the dung beetle with his back to himself. This time, he aimed at its left hind leg and cut it off.


    At the moment, dung beetle completely focused on Song Fengfu and didn''t see Lu Jingxuan behind him.


    Lu Jingxuan hit it well, it still didn''t make a sound, but a big bright red light suddenly appeared in the center of his body.


    In the heart position, song Fengfu seems a little strange. Is there a mystery in this dung beetle?


    Song Fengfu cast a curious look at it, which became more and more greedy, almost piercing the dung beetle through its heart.


    There may be something hidden there. Is it zombie beads?


    Song Fengfu remembers that the s-grade red zombie beads also shine.


    But the light from the dung beetle is strange, which makes people always feel very uneasy.


    Anyway, the most important thing now is to kill it!


    Song Fengfu motioned Lu Jingxuan to attack dung beetle, while she also launched an attack.


    This dung beetle has been cut by Lu Jingxuan.


    Its awkward left leg eventually dragged its hind leg so that it could not escape the purposeful knife cut by the power.


    Left its left hind leg segment for half a day on the ground. Song Fengfu is now waiting for it to fall.


    But although it felt pain, it didn''t care too much.


    The injury to the left hind leg was left when dealing with a purple S-level zombie two days ago. Now the purple S-level zombie has turned into energy in its body.


    Soon these two bouncing creatures will become its energy... The surrounding zombies are still increasing. The energy from zombies can finally repair its left leg and make it strong again.


    Hunger, hunger is the only emotion it can feel.


    Song Fengfu is looking for opportunities with her sword.


    "Feng Fu, be careful." Lu Jingxuan shouted, and Song Feng Fu focused quickly.


    Dung beetle protected its left leg cut by the knife. The fracture gave birth to new granulation at a speed visible to the naked eye... It was not found that it had the ability of self regeneration before.


    The red on its chest flickered and danced, and song Fengfu''s mood became more and more nervous. It seemed that the zombie pearl did enhance it... Her feet didn''t notice the click of stepping on the branch.


    The attracted dung beetle rushed at her, but she escaped in time.


    "Chop it again!" she yelled at Lu Jingxuan.


    A quick decision can only be more and more detrimental to them.


    Lu Jingxuan kept chopping the dung beetle''s legs, banging. Now there are scars left by Lu Jingxuan on several legs.


    Some wounds were hung with thick mucus, which kept flowing out, and green smoke came out of the ground. Dung beetle''s blood is still corrosive.


    Song Fengfu looked anxiously at Lu Jingxuan dodging. The dung beetle absorbed the energy of the zombie. No matter how you cut it, it can recover quickly unless


    Song Fengfu noticed the red light on its chest.


    She had to put a knife in its chest. She didn''t know why she thought so, but she knew instinctively that it was right. She looked at the baby onion and tried to convey her will to make it try again.


    Baby onion''s vines wound around the dung beetle again, but not on its smooth armor, but on its legs.


    It wrapped around the excrement beetle''s right leg without wound, and song Fengfu immediately cut off the right leg.


    As expected, the dung beetle tried to rotate to protect his right leg, so he tilted slightly and exposed the position of his chest a little outside.


    She didn''t have time to tell Lu Jingxuan to cut his chest, but she saw him jump up and jump to the position of dung beetle''s chest.


    The tip of the knife stuck on the hard object and made a sour sound. The dung beetle stiffened briefly.


    Lu Jingxuan put the knife into his chest and stirred it inside. The clicking sound made song Fengfu''s scalp explode.


    More and more mucus flowed out with the agitation and flowed along the blade to Lu Jingxuan. He dodged quickly and left the knife to let the mucus flow.


    Song Fengfu also dodged. She instinctively felt that the dung beetle would start her final madness in pain.


    As for whether dung beetle will feel pain, she has no time to think more. Now she just needs to avoid and protect her safety.


    The red light on the dung beetle''s chest is uncertain. Song Fengfu silently hopes that it won''t recover its strength again. But instead, something bad happened.


    Dung beetle''s blood seeped into the ground. I don''t know whether it was the smell or corrosivity that attracted a large number of zombies. Zombies gathered around to form a wall nearby.


    The blood constantly corrodes the corpse''s body, and at the same time, it becomes something like a trace of gas. The gas has a warm power. Song Fengfu knows that it is the substantive energy flowing into the dung beetle''s body.


    What a creature! I have the ability to regenerate near death!


    Song Fengfu was nervous again. She wanted to find a way to stop the zombies from rushing to turn into energy, but she couldn''t.


    The moonlight shines on the dung beetle''s body, which makes the creature look particularly huge and frightening. Some zombies have jumped up and jumped at the dung beetle. It will be bad if it goes on like this.


    After a while, the energy has raised the dung beetle again. After a while, the dung beetle will grow as big as a truck. Coupled with the recovery of the wound, it will be more difficult to kill it.


    She hacked hard at the zombie to attract attention, but with little effect.


    The blood attraction of dung beetle is too strong. The zombie is attracted to its body and turned into energy. In a while, it will fully recover.


    "Shit, this dung beetle is worse than the zombie we saw before." Lu Jingxuan shouted.


    "If he wasn''t trained like this, he would make complaints about the whole life."


    Lu Jingxuan over there was unwilling to be weak. All the wind power and fire power came.


    If the wind power can''t hurt this dung beetle, can the fire power still burn this guy?


    Lu Jingxuan''s mouth was slightly raised. The evil smile made song Fengfu feel like she wanted to fly up.

 Chapter 888

    Lu Jingxuan saw that after the fire department''s ability touched the shell of the dung beetle, he didn''t ignite the shell of the dung beetle. At present, he jumped up recklessly, grabbed the sword in his hand, deeply plunged into the center of the red light, and then pulled it out and plunged in.


    It turned out that when the first sword went down, Lu Jingxuan just tried to go to the place where its heart or nerve center existed, and was not sure what effect it would have.


    So that sword actually missed, not enough to kill the dung beetle.


    But this time the dung beetle lost its ability to move. It''s very easy to aim at its chest and make up a knife.


    The red light suddenly lit up, and then gradually faded down. This time, it didn''t flash again, but it didn''t go out completely.


    The dung beetle became more and more slow and finally completely motionless.


    Song Fengfu was not sure whether it was deceiving and pretending to be dead, and approached it with a trace of vigilance.


    But dung beetle has no intention of breaking up and hurting people.


    She poked its body with the tip of her knife, but it still didn''t move. The body really had no life.


    Lu Jingxuan''s hands and arms were corroded by dung beetle''s blood. Bone was deeply visible and needed medical treatment urgently.


    Song Fengfu quickly took out the Lingquan water from the space, "fortunately, I didn''t get any serious injury."


    "Well, in your opinion, I''m not dead, but I''m not seriously hurt, is it?" Lu Jingxuan smiled faintly and looked at the Lingquan water pouring on his hand.


    In an instant, the original wound disappeared and the meat grew.


    The Lingquan water in Song Fengfu''s space is the Lingquan water left by ancient gods, which is very helpful to treat wounds.


    "Come on, you think you''re he Yufan. Do you really want to say that you''re not seriously hurt when you die and become a zombie?" Song Fengfu rolled her eyes.


    This guy doesn''t know he''s dead. Will he be sad?


    Under the dual action of Lingquan water and zombie real energy, Lu Jingxuan''s wound was completely healed after a while.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at his intact arm and raised a light smile, "fortunately, I didn''t become disabled, otherwise I would really be teased to death."


    "What do you think, you? You dare to become disabled with me?" Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan''s arm, leaving a faint scar on the originally smooth arm.


    Although it was very shallow, song Fengfu felt a little pricked.


    In the end is their own man, looking at the injury, how can they not be distressed?


    "Yes, my wife, I dare not become disabled, all right." Lu Jingxuan didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to deal with a dung beetle this time.


    In the past, I thought zombies were particularly easy to deal with. Only this time, Lu Jingxuan found that his ability could not be compared with he Yufan.


    Maybe it''s because he is not a zombie, or maybe his determination is different from he Yufan. In short, Lu Jingxuan feels that he should exercise himself from now on.


    "It''s almost the same." Song Fengfu snorted, and her little face was filled with a smile.


    After a short rest, song Fengfu turned her head and began to study the body of dung beetle.


    "Jing Xuan, this insect is strange."


    Song Fengfu stared at the body of the dung beetle. Although the red light on the dung beetle''s chest was no longer strange, it still flickered faintly.


    But the blood in the dung beetle didn''t flow away. The power of the corrosive viscous blood was obvious to all, so they couldn''t get close to it for the time being.


    Although there is spiritual spring water to heal wounds, since the crisis has passed, there is no need to waste spiritual spring water for curiosity.


    "Is that the red light?"


    Lu Jingxuan also noticed something special.


    Because they have found red zombie beads in the dung beetle''s body.


    "Well, Jingxuan, don''t you think it''s strange? Since we have taken out the red zombie beads, why does the dung beetle still emit light." Song Fengfu remembered that zombie beads always exist in the heads of zombies and insects.


    "There is really a big problem," said Lu Jingxuan with a dignified face.


    "You know, Scarab doesn''t have the ability to repair itself when it grows up, and dung beetle is the representative of them. But when you hurt it last night..." Song Fengfu didn''t know why the word Scarab came into her mind.


    "It has the ability to repair itself, even if it is on the verge of death, it can repair itself!" Lu Jingxuan suddenly felt that he knew what song Fengfu was going to say.


    "Yes, and it can form a barrier for itself with corrosive blood to protect the injured body." Song Fengfu stared at Lu Jingxuan''s just recovered arm like a star: "if I expected it to be good, it itself does not have such self-healing and protection ability. There must be some external force to help it have this ability."


    Lu Jingxuan reached out and grabbed song Fengfu.


    This woman is really smart.


    "So, the only oddity is here," Song Fengfu pointed to the position of dung beetle''s chest.


    "Who has ever seen a bug with such a strange thing? I think who embedded it or swallowed it by itself."


    Of course, she didn''t mention it, but the most clear thing is that the thick blood flowing out of the insect can attract the zombie. Maybe it''s the blood, but it could also be the red unidentified object... Isn''t it?


    The insect looks like an ordinary dung beetle. How can it continuously gather zombies to collect energy to expand its ability?


    "Feng Fu, are you going to take it out?" Lu Jingxuan suddenly had a bad feeling, as if something was about to happen.


    "Why not? Maybe it will be a good baby. I don''t know." Song Fengfu smiled and stared at Lu Jingxuan.


    Baby onion and baby rambutan are killing a few zombies at this time. The dead bodies of dung beetles can''t be wasted. Don''t waste such good fertilizer.


    The energy generated by blood corrosion is pure and soft. The two babies enjoy it very much and make a satisfactory sound of beeping from time to time.


    "OK, dig it out first. Let''s take it into the space and find a chance to ask the housekeeper." Lu Jingxuan raised his hand and cut it down with a wind knife. In an instant, something red like a diamond rolled down from the dung beetle''s chest.


    Song Fengfu did not doubt that he had put away this diamond like thing.


    Under the moonlight, everything on the boundless grassland glittered with silver light.


    "Jingxuan." Song Fengfu turned her head and looked at Lu Jingxuan who lit the fire again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jingxuan responded gently, looking at her softly and frowning.

 Chapter 889

    "I feel... The ruby just made me have a very bad feeling." Song Fengfu always felt as if something would happen although she put things into the space.


    This unpleasant feeling was suppressed in her heart, and she couldn''t help thinking of a word, alien invasion.


    I don''t know why she began to think that the ruby just now would be some kind of means of aliens.


    "Then let the housekeeper see what it is." he leaned over and kissed her forehead gently, and then told the housekeeper about the ruby in his mind.


    At the moment, the housekeeper in the space immediately investigated Ruby after receiving Lu Jingxuan''s information.


    "Master, this material is not like the material on earth. I need to spend some time analyzing this material." the housekeeper replied quickly.


    Hearing the housekeeper''s reply, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were slightly stunned.


    This thing is really not the material on earth?


    Where did that come from?


    "No, the housekeeper said that this thing is really not something on earth?" Song Fengfu was a little sad and laughing.


    Did her hunch come true?


    Do aliens really want to attack the earth?


    "Master, I still need some time to investigate, but please don''t worry. I can analyze this information soon." the housekeeper''s respectful voice came from her brain. Song Fengfu didn''t pay attention to it after she answered.


    After watching the two babies eat dry and wipe clean, Lu Jingxuan took out the car from the space and planned to rest on it for a night.


    As for the two babies, he has sent them into the space to play slowly.


    As the morning approached, the light of the day came out and the whole world began to recover.


    Song Fengfu stretched out and walked down from the car. Just after breakfast and breathing the fresh air, she felt that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    "Feng Fu, we''ll be ready to go. Where is the nearest survivor?" Lu Jingxuan poked his head out of the car.


    "The survivors closest to us? What''s the matter? Are you going to chase those survivors?" Song Fengfu asked with her small head tilted.


    "After the dung beetle incident last night, I always feel a little uneasy in my heart. I don''t know why. I feel like something is fermenting constantly. Let''s catch up with the previous survivors." Lu Jingxuan''s gentle voice came, and song Fengfu felt a little empty in her heart.


    There is indeed a feeling of uneasiness.


    "Well, let''s catch up with the previous survivors first." Song Fengfu nodded.


    Just about to say that they were going to return to the car, suddenly their feet began to fluctuate.


    It''s an earthquake.


    Song Fengfu''s face changed slightly. There was no sign of the earthquake. There was no trace of the earthquake from the satellite.


    At the moment, at the feet of song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, the ground shook more and more severely.


    "Enter the space quickly." while Lu Jingxuan collected the RV into the space, people immediately entered the space.


    Song Fengfu nodded. When she was about to enter the space, the land under her feet fell instantly, and then a ray of light fell from the sky and completely hit song Fengfu.


    Song Fengfu was unprepared and felt that she was breaking away from her head.


    After entering the space, Lu Jingxuan waited for song Fengfu to enter the space. He didn''t want song Fengfu to be hit by the light falling from the sky. In an instant, Lu Jingxuan''s light in front of him was so great that he couldn''t see his sight.


    Something happened.


    Where''s Feng Fu?


    Lu Jingxuan looked at him in amazement. Where was song Fengfu.


    Did song Fengfu enter her own space?


    Lu Jingxuan quickly entered song Fengfu''s space, but he didn''t see song Fengfu''s figure.


    What''s the situation? Where''s song Fengfu?


    Lu Jingxuan was worried for an instant.


    "Housekeeper." Lu Jingxuan roared.


    The housekeeper who was doing research was frightened by Lu Jingxuan''s roar.


    "Master." the housekeeper hurriedly appeared in front of Lu Jingxuan and looked at him in front of him. "Master, what happened."


    "You also asked what happened, Feng Fu disappeared." Lu Jingxuan thought that such a situation had never happened before. Why did it happen today.


    Is it because of the ruby?


    Lu Jingxuan thought of the light, the strange light.


    It was the light that took song Fengfu away.


    "Please don''t worry, master. The hostess will be fine. If she is, the space will never last." the housekeeper didn''t take song Fengfu''s disappearance as one thing at all.


    Lu Jingxuan looked at the housekeeper and said so, so he had to take it as one thing for the time being.


    But where did song Fengfu go? What happened again?


    Lu Jingxuan was really worried.


    Now you can only view the outside from Song Fengfu''s space entrance.


    Song Fengfu opened her eyes and found herself wrapped in bandages, leaving only her eyes, nose and mouth. Many tubes of different sizes were inserted into her body, and the tube was constantly delivering transparent liquid to her body.


    She struggled to get up, but found that she couldn''t move at all. She wanted to speak. She found that she didn''t have the strength to speak. At most, she could only make a faint hum. It seemed that the mosquito''s cry was louder than her.


    She also tried to think about why she became like this, where is this, where is her home, and what her own name is. She couldn''t remember all this, and the more she thought about it, the more painful her head was.


    But from that painful hole, she knew that she had forgotten the very important things and the very important people.


    Although she can''t remember anything, she feels she must go back to a place where there are things she hasn''t done


    In the distant starry sky, the pouting young woman is putting away the green shining stones and staring at the front without expression.


    "Your Highness Tana, the things have been brought." the man came steadily with the tray, which was the glittering ruby.


    "Put it here." the woman called Tana lowered her eyes and responded faintly.


    The waiter like man put the ruby in Tana''s hand and respectfully withdrew. But there was a "poof" sound around him. A dignified young man walked into the space, accompanied by a spoiled rather than mocking smile: "Why are you so angry, Tana?"


    Tana turned her head: "Feder, you''re not serious. They took Gaia stone. Fortunately, I took it back in time..."


    Feder shook his head: "it''s just a broken stone. Give it. What''s the matter? If you take it back now, the weak power will not suffer many sins in vain. You exile her to a different space, which will greatly damage her ability and body..."


    He raised a funny smile at the corner of his mouth: "or... Do you envy a little power? You little fool? How many times have you said I won''t leave you because of other women? How can you guarantee me?"

 Chapter 890

    Tana''s expression gradually changed from anger to confusion. "I''m sorry, Fred... I''ve made trouble for you again... Alas, if the Gaia stone really belongs to her, give it to her... But I don''t know why the father made such a decision..."


    Fred sighed.


    "Song Fengfu is the reincarnation of your sister, Tana. Your father has many children, but she died prematurely. Moreover, she has the ability to turn the world around with the blood of an alien race in the end. I can''t say more. Your father... Has his own arrangement."


    "Then why don''t you give it to her together? The energy of the North God stone is equal to that of the Gaia God stone. You can get both. Saving the world in this space is just around the corner..." Tana just muttered to herself and didn''t find that Feder had changed his face.


    "Tana. The woman named song Fengfu is your sister''s reincarnation, but not your sister. If you want her to wake up and have the ability to save the world, you have to let her undergo more training. That''s why her ability to fall into different space is damaged, but your father doesn''t blame you... Do you understand?"


    Tana looked at Fred''s serious face: "Fred, I just... Miss my sister."


    He held her silently in his arms. The moonlight depicts their figure together, just like the dream in the sleeping song Fengfu''s brain at this moment.


    The early morning sun shone into song Fengfu''s room and woke her up.


    When she was depressed that she couldn''t remember anything, she heard the door open.


    In came a lovely teenage girl with long shawl hair and a snow-white nurse dress, which perfectly outlined her immature green figure.


    When she saw the nurse enter the room, she made a "uh huh" sound smaller than mosquitoes to attract the nurse''s attention.


    Seeing that song Fengfu had woken up, the nurse said in surprise, "you finally woke up. You have been sleeping for more than three months. Most parts have been injured, but the internal organs have not been seriously damaged. It took us a lot of time to save you, especially me! Should you give me something in return before and after helping you?"


    Song Fengfu thought: why does the nurse look so unkind? I can''t remember anything now and ask me for anything in return. It''s really annoying. As the saying goes, help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. If you want me to repay, you must let me find my memory first?


    Although she thought so in her heart, she couldn''t speak. She could only make a voice in a hurry. The little nurse thought song Fengfu had promised, so she said happily, "you''re so nice to talk! Then wait until I figure out what I want, and you''ll give me back?"


    At the moment, ten thousand * * * in Song Fengfu''s heart gallop past


    The little nurse took out her walkie talkie and said something. Then she continued to talk to song Fengfu. Song Fengfu could only keep silent.


    Whenever the little nurse asks for something in return or benefit, seeing that song Fengfu doesn''t speak or look at her, she will stab song Fengfu''s injured part, which makes song Fengfu show her teeth in pain.


    At this time, song Fengfu had to respond with tears to all kinds of requests put forward by the little nurse. In this way, the little nurse would say: you have promised me. Don''t go back on your word. It''s the dog who goes back on his word.


    Song Fengfu scolded in her heart: there is such a shameless little bichi in the world. I can''t bully me because I''m injured. I have to get so many benefits from me. If I hadn''t been beaten by you a few times, I wouldn''t pay attention to you!


    Just as song Fengfu was suffering from all kinds of abuse and torture by the little nurse, the door was opened again, and an old man in his 60s came in.


    "Peach, don''t mess around. Come here." the old man said with a gloomy face.


    Hearing the old man''s voice, the little nurse named Xiaotao made a face with song Fengfu and ran to the old man.


    Xiaotao explained song Fengfu''s situation to the old man. The old man nodded slightly and came to song Fengfu. Listening to the old man''s footsteps, song Fengfu thought: this old man should not be a robber like that little girl, Amitabha, Hallelujah... Buddha, Lord, if this old man is also a person like that little girl, please take me away?


    The old man came to song Fengfu and said kindly, "little girl, are you awake?"


    Song Fengfu kept silent and kept sleeping.


    The old man frowned and said to Xiaotao, "didn''t you say she woke up? Isn''t she still in a coma now? You naughty bastard, you joked with Grandpa."


    Xiaotao said wrongfully, "Grandpa, I really didn''t lie to you. Just now this sister promised me a lot of things. If you don''t believe me, I''ll prove it to you."


    Then, regardless of her grandfather''s objection, she punched song Fengfu. Song Fengfu finally stopped "mm-hmm" this time, but issued a sharp scream "ah -" like killing a pig.


    Xiaotao looked at Grandpa proudly and said, "Xiaotao doesn''t dare to joke with Grandpa no matter how much she likes to joke. Grandpa, do you think she''s awake now?"


    The old man looked at Xiaotao and showed a helpless expression.


    Then he turned to song Fengfu and said, "little girl, don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you. My little granddaughter is still young. Please forgive me for being rude to you."


    Song Fengfu felt relieved when she heard the old man''s words. Fortunately, the old man was wise and didn''t come to torture me.


    Song Fengfu answered the old man''s words by saying "uh huh" twice.


    The old man continued: "Let me first introduce that this is the scientific research center of S City, which mainly studies the fight against zombie virus and how to save human organizations infected by mutated organisms. I am the person in charge here. Everyone calls me Dr. T. the one who just attacked you was my granddaughter. When she was young, her parents died in the fight against loss, so I spoiled her very much. Ha ha, now In my granddaughter, except me, the whole institute is hiding from her. "


    Song Fengfu really wants to punch the old man when she hears this. You''re used to your granddaughter beating Miss Ben. She''s aching to death. Are you still in the mood to laugh here? Sooner or later, your granddaughter will become a leftover!


    But the old man''s words were not finished: "you were found by our team members on the way back from the field mission. At that time, you were unconscious. They brought you back because they saw that you were not infected. We don''t know how you can ensure your safety under such conditions, so we want you to cooperate with our research work to better contribute to mankind."


    The old man''s words made song Fengfu even more angry: don''t you just want to treat me as a white mouse and say so noble! The old man looks like a reasonable person and turns out to be such an unreasonable bastard. However, when people are under the eaves, they should bow their heads. When you cure your sister, it''s not up to you to cooperate or not!

 Chapter 891

    However, song Fengfu couldn''t say what she thought. She only sent out a "uh huh" voice to respond to the old man and said she knew it.


    Seeing that song Fengfu agreed, the old man said to song Fengfu with satisfaction, "then take a rest first. Since you are awake now, this is a good sign. Let''s go first and come back to see you tomorrow."


    Then he turned to the little nurse and said, "Xiaotao, come back with me. Don''t disturb my sister''s rest."


    Xiaotao shook her head: "I want to talk more with my sister. Grandpa, go first." looking at his wayward granddaughter, Dr. t can only let it go.


    When song Fengfu heard that the little nurse wanted to stay, she thought to herself, isn''t this little girl a lily, falling in love with me?


    I don''t want to fall in love with girls! It''s really troublesome. How can I deal with her? Forget it... Let''s go step by step.


    But things are not as simple as song Fengfu thought.


    When Xiaotao saw that grandpa had left, he said to song Fengfu with a gloomy face, "how dare you pretend to sleep and make me embarrassed in front of Grandpa!"


    Then she jumped into bed and called song Fengfu. Song Fengfu was unable to parry. She screamed as bitterly as possible to attract the attention of people outside. She thought: sure enough, a bitch like you can''t get married all her life!


    After Song Fengfu was beaten by Xiaotao, Xiaotao left satisfied, leaving song Fengfu who was tortured both physically and mentally.


    Before leaving, Xiaotao smiled at Song Fengfu and said, "hee hee! Continue tomorrow, sister!"


    If she could commit suicide, song Fengfu would rather commit suicide at the moment.


    In this way, after being beaten and poked by Xiaotao every day for a week, one day Xiaotao came to "take care of" Song Fengfu as usual. Song Fengfu couldn''t help but say, "you''re enough! I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    Xiaotao was surprised to hear the voice: "can you speak? Ha ha, I don''t have to talk to myself in the future."


    Song Fengfu was also surprised, but since she could speak, she decided to express her anger: "you and I are women. Please be more self-respect and don''t touch me again!"


    Unexpectedly, Xiaotao smiled: "sister, as long as you can talk and chat with me, I will not be rude to you. Other people in this institute don''t want to talk to me. I''m very bored every day."


    Xiaotao asked again, "after you''ve been here for so long, I don''t even know your name or where you live? What have you experienced to get such a serious injury? And... The outside world is not fun. I''ve never left this Institute..."


    After saying that, the peaches first showed a sad look, and then looked at Song Fengfu with envious eyes, hoping that she could talk about the outside world.


    Song Fengfu suddenly felt that the little girl was also very poor. She had no freedom like a bird in a cage. Although her grandfather spoiled her, was it a kind of care or harm?


    After thinking for a while, song Fengfu said, "I don''t remember my name, and I don''t remember where I live. But although I don''t remember anything, I think the outside world must be more chaotic than here. It''s very comfortable and safe here. Don''t always think it''s good outside, peach. There''s nothing good outside.


    "And what have I experienced..." speaking of this, song Fengfu suddenly felt a pain in her head again.


    She screamed in pain, and there were many fragmented pictures in her mind, but these pictures just couldn''t be combined.


    Seeing her like this, Xiaotao knew she had another attack. She immediately took measures to give her a sedative to relieve her headache, and comforted her by saying, "I''m sorry, sister. I shouldn''t ask you so many questions. Please forgive me."


    Song Fengfu lay upright, relieved for a while, and slowly woke up.


    She thought to herself: is this little girl really good? Although she is a little willful and her mouth is very poisonous, she is still very reasonable and her life experience is very poor... Forget it. Don''t worry about her in the future. She''s just a child.


    After the last thing, Xiaotao''s attitude towards song Fengfu is obviously much better. After Xiaotao''s careful care, song Fengfu has removed all the bandages on her body and can do some simple actions. All the tubes inserted in her body to maintain her body function have been taken off. Now she eats porridge every day and plays some enhancement bodies studied by her doctor The quality of liquid medicine is maintained.


    That day, Xiao Tao came to change the dressing for song Fengfu as usual and said to song Fengfu, "Hey, sister, I can''t always call you that? Why do I have to have a name? There are many sisters in this research institute."


    Song Fengfu said, "yes, but I can''t remember my previous name?"


    Xiaotao said to song Fengfu mischievously, "I''ve thought of your name for a long time. You used to talk like uh huh. Just call your sister uh huh."


    Song Fengfu shouted angrily, "I don''t want such a disgusting name! Well, sister, why don''t you call her sister!"


    Xiaotao replied cheerfully, "it''s good to call my sister!"


    The two girls fought with each other and finally smiled happily. At this time, it was time for lunch. Xiaotao went to get lunch for song Fengfu. Looking at Xiaotao''s back, song Fengfu frowned and thought: Yes, what''s my name?


    That afternoon, Dr. t came to see song Fengfu.


    Looking at Song Fengfu''s body recovering very well, she looked at Xiaotao with a very satisfied eye. Xiaotao''s heart was also happy.


    The doctor said to song Fengfu, "you have recovered almost now. It''s time to fulfill your original promise. Should our research begin?"


    Hearing this, song Fengfu was surprised: "the old fox is very cloudy. Should it be to dissect me, inject me with virus, or other more serious things... I have to find a way to resist. I really can''t. My sister will die and break the net at that time. Don''t think about it!"


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu pretended to be very calm and asked, "so, how can I cooperate with your research?"


    The doctor said, "you only need to provide a little blood sample, which will have no impact on you."


    Song Fengfu was relieved that others had saved her life. If she didn''t return some blood as a sample, wouldn''t it make sense to be emotional and reasonable? So he readily agreed.


    The doctor took song Fengfu and Xiaotao to the sample extraction room. In the process, song Fengfu saw many scientists in white coats working busily. He also saw some mutated bodies soaked in a glass container with some unknown liquids, including yellow, white, transparent and potions of various colors. Song Fengfu doesn''t know what these are for. Xiaotao patiently explains them to her.

 Chapter 892

    Under the introduction of Xiaotao, song Fengfu learned something.


    The Institute is built in a different space and belongs to another world. In this world, as in her world, zombie virus mutation has occurred.


    The Institute is mainly responsible for the study of zombie virus.


    The reason why the former doctor was very interested in Song Fengfu was because he knew that she came from a similar place.


    Xiaotao slowly narrated that song Fengfu understood most of the departments of the Institute.


    But what made her curious was that in addition to studying zombies, there were other departments.


    When song Fengfu saw the mining department, she felt very puzzled. Under the same end of the world, there were still people studying mining. She was really full and had nothing to do.


    Song Fengfu felt that the people in this strange world were either idiots or funny heads.


    "Xiaotao, aren''t you here studying how to fight zombie virus and how to save human tissues infected by mutant organisms? Why is there a mining cave department?"


    The corner of Xiaotao''s mouth twitched slightly and looked at Song Fengfu like an idiot.


    "This is to study the effect of minerals on zombies. Some minerals with radioactive substances will accelerate the variation of zombies. Some minerals will emit substances harmful to zombies, so that zombies can be easily knocked down when dealing with zombies in the future."


    Listening to this, song Fengfu thought that nuclear radiation had a great impact on zombies in the original world.


    But I haven''t heard that minerals can also affect zombies.


    In all the questions and answers, they finally arrived at the extraction room.


    The staff fully disinfected song Fengfu and then began to take blood samples.


    However, song Fengfu doesn''t think there will be any problem with her blood. Even for zombies, it should not be immune.


    Although song Fengfu lost her memory, the blood flowing in her body told her that she was an earth person.


    The staff checked song Fengfu''s blood, but they couldn''t find anything.


    "How could this happen? I didn''t find it at all." the staff was extremely disappointed.


    "My blood should be the same as yours." Song Fengfu''s eyes with cunning eyes smiled.


    If her blood was different from theirs, wouldn''t it become a monster?


    When the staff were disappointed, an idea came to the doctor''s mind.


    "It seems that she can only recover her memory. Only in this way can we understand how she has the power to fight against zombies."


    "Doctor, it''s too risky to let her recover her memory." although the staff didn''t know what song Fengfu had experienced, they didn''t know why they had a bad hunch when they saw song Fengfu at the moment.


    The temperament of this woman is very unusual, which makes people feel like facing the strong.


    "It''s really a bit risky, but in order to study the cause, we must dig something out of her head." the crazy appearance of the doctor made the staff a little afraid.


    In the past, the doctor was famous for studying madmen.


    No one knows what the doctor has studied so many things for.


    The staff only knew that the doctor was terrible.


    Song Fengfu''s ears were very flexible, and the doctor said it in front of her, which obviously didn''t guard against her.


    It seems that they are relieved of themselves.


    Song Fengfu''s mouth was slightly hooked. She wanted to see what the doctor could dig out of her head.


    Song Fengfu was taken to a laboratory with white walls on all sides.


    The doctor was obviously relieved of song Fengfu.


    She didn''t lock her hands and feet after lying on an experimental bed.


    A scanner like thing pressed down from Song Fengfu''s head. It seemed that this was what the doctor said.


    "Miss Song, this instrument will scan and stimulate your hippocampus later. In order to prevent your eyes from being burned by strong light, you need to close your eyes. There should be no problem about this." the doctor asked.


    Song Fengfu nodded, "no problem."


    Even if there''s a problem, she can''t resist, can she?


    "Well, let''s start now," said the doctor, waiting for song Fengfu to close her eyes.


    As soon as the thin eyelids were covered, song Fengfu''s mind was constantly empty, and she felt that her whole person seemed to float in the void and sink constantly.


    And a familiar voice is constantly coming.


    "Feng Fu, Feng Fu." Lu Jingxuan''s voice continued to pass through Song Feng Fu''s mind into Song Feng Fu''s head.


    The memory in Song Fengfu''s mind suddenly surged up.


    Song Fengfu remembered many things.


    Of course, it also includes your true identity.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, he would be given by aliens.


    Song Fengfu responded to Lu Jingxuan''s voice in her mind.


    "Jing Xuan."


    "Feng Fu, did you hear my voice?" Lu Jingxuan was happy after receiving Song Feng Fu''s voice.


    He thought song Fengfu couldn''t hear his voice. Unexpectedly, she finally gave herself a response.


    "Yes, I''m fine now." Song Fengfu came with a few happy voices.


    Lu Jingxuan nodded. He didn''t know if song Fengfu could see it.


    "That''s good. Where are you now?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be on another planet, a planet very close to the earth." Song Fengfu has only been here for a few days. She can''t be sure where she is now.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jingxuan immediately became silent.


    If song Fengfu is not sure where she is, how will he rescue song Fengfu?


    By space?


    Indeed, the connection between space is quite large.


    "When are you going to come back?" Lu Jingxuan said anxiously.


    He didn''t want to see song Fengfu take risks.


    "I''m not sure yet, but people in this place dare to catch me. How can I ask them to pay a price, otherwise I''m not song Fengfu." Song Fengfu''s voice reached Lu Jingxuan''s ears.


    Lu Jingxuan wanted to say something to help, but song Fengfu''s later words made a smile appear on his face.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Jingxuan felt like a woman singing with her husband at this time.


    "Destroy this place, of course." Song Fengfu said evil.


    "Well, he Yufan and I are on standby at any time." Lu Jingxuan thought that he Yufan would come out for a walk anyway.


    And now it has risen to interstellar affairs, which is even more non-negotiable.


    At this time, the experts outside the laboratory were also surprised. The experts could have seen the pictures in Song Fengfu''s brain synchronously through the instrument.


    But somehow, they can only see a blank.

 Chapter 893

    Such a blank makes them feel that there is no memory in Song Fengfu''s mind.


    "What''s the matter, how is it a blank?" the doctor scolded, staring at the picture on the screen.


    He had seen such a scene before. People with a blank mind almost became fools.


    There are people who have memories.


    "Doctor, this human is so strange. Do you have to pry open her head to see what''s in it?" the researchers looked at the doctor strangely and waited for his answer.


    The doctor couldn''t explain what he saw.


    He walked up and down in the research room. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Human beings?" Tana looked at the picture of the research institute through the star shadow instrument and said with a mocking smile: "I don''t think song Fengfu would think so. What do you think, Fred?"


    Song Fengfu in the picture is lying in bed like a sleeping beauty.


    Quiet and calm, beautiful and proud.


    "Such a proud woman is trying her best to bear humiliation and burden. I''m afraid she just wants to find her memory and try to revenge..." Feder nodded meaningfully.


    "It seems that we have to find another way." Tana raised her mouth slightly.


    Song Fengfu waited in bed for a long time, and finally waited for a voice from the doctor.


    "Miss Song, you can get up."


    Song Fengfu slowly opened her eyes, "is it over?"


    Some surprised looked at the doctor in front of him. Song Fengfu wanted to know whether he had dug some memories out of his mind.


    "Miss Song''s mind is blank. I''m afraid we need to use another way to restore Miss Song''s memory." the doctor said regretfully.


    Song Fengfu knew it was expected, but she had to pretend to be very disappointed, otherwise these smart guys would doubt it.


    "There seems to be no way. I want to remember that I can only wait later."


    "Miss Song, don''t lose heart. We will continue to find ways to restore your memory." the doctor winked at the staff and motioned them to take song Fengfu down.


    Under the staff''s sign, Xiaotao took song Fengfu back to her room.


    After entering the room, Xiaotao''s face changed slightly and explained to song Fengfu, "grandpa has something to do with me. Sister, please rest first and come back to you when I come back from Grandpa."


    Song Fengfu nodded. She was eager for Xiaotao to go quickly. "It''s all right. Go and help you."


    Xiaotao looked at Song Fengfu with some uneasiness, and finally walked out of the door.


    Make sure that Xiaotao has gone far, song Fengfu hurried to lock the door.


    Then he pulled Lu Jingxuan out of the space.


    When Lu Jingxuan was pulled out, song Fengfu couldn''t wait to press Lu Jingxuan onto the bed.


    "Well, Feng Fu, you don''t have to be so anxious when you just met?" Lu Jingxuan smiled at Song Feng Fu above.


    As soon as we met, we enlarged our moves to scare people to death.


    "Really, don''t you know it''s like three autumn days after a day''s absence? I think you''re going crazy." Song Fengfu''s lips are covered with Lu Jingxuan''s lips. After they rubbed together for a while, Lu Jingxuan opened his mouth, "in that case, we''ll destroy this place first and then leave here."


    "That''s a good idea, but this place is heavily fortified, and it''s not so easy to break through." Song Fengfu pulled him down and sat on the bed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let me deal with it with my cousin." Lu Jingxuan touched song Fengfu''s head.


    "Then you should be careful. If necessary, enter the space and don''t be hit by their mechanism." Song Fengfu recalled that when she came to this place, it was just because she was hit by the light.


    If she had not been hit by that light, she would still be on the earth at the moment.


    "No problem, you have a rest first. I''ll go out from the balcony and take a turn." Lu Jingxuan''s ability is not poor at the moment. If you jump from Song Fengfu''s balcony, you don''t have to worry about getting hurt at all.


    Nodding his head, song Fengfu watched Lu Jingxuan leave the balcony.


    After leaving the balcony where song Fengfu was, Lu Jingxuan took out an invisibility cloak from the space, which was given to him by the housekeeper.


    Speaking of it, this dress really has a little origin, which is related to fengqu''er, the ancestor of song Fengfu.


    Lu Jingxuan now has no time to think too much. After wearing the invisibility cloak, Lu Jingxuan linked with he Yufan through the consciousness in his mind and told he Yufan about song Fengfu.


    He Yufan didn''t expect song Fengfu to go to an alien planet. He was immediately interested.


    Like Lu Jingxuan, he Yufan put on his invisibility cloak and came out of Lu Jingxuan''s space.


    The two men began to commit crimes against the wind like thieves.


    In fact, it can''t be said that he committed a crime against the wind. It can be said that he came to the hero to save the United States.


    Lu Jingxuan and he Yufan entered the Institute in two ways. Then, according to some memories in Song Fengfu''s mind, they entered the doctor''s research room and important archives.


    "Blow up here." he Yufan conveyed the message to Lu Jingxuan.


    Lu Jingxuan naturally could not let go of the place that hurt song Fengfu.


    It was easy to find a time bomb, so the two discussed it quickly and decided to throw the bomb directly to blow up here.


    Anyway, there is a distance from Song Fengfu here. They don''t have to worry that the explosion here will hurt song Fengfu.


    Hiding in their own space, Lu Jingxuan and he Yufan took out a special bomb made by the housekeeper.


    "I didn''t expect that we would create a crisis on other planets." Lu Jingxuan threw a bomb and fell into the research room. In an instant, the research room made a huge noise.


    The doctor who was still discussing song Fengfu with the staff was unprepared. There was a bomb in the Institute, which was blown to pieces in an instant.


    Bright red blood splashed everywhere, and the research room was in a mess.


    "Ah..." screamed from the inside of the research room to the outside.


    Lu Jingxuan''s eyes flashed a cruel look, not to mention that he had no sympathy.


    Blame them for trying to use song Fengfu.


    "You asked for all this. You can''t blame anyone else." Lu Jingxuan murmured in the space. At the same time, another bomb went out.


    This bomb from the housekeeper''s masterpiece contains the research and production of song Fengfu''s ancestors.


    Its power is no less than an atomic bomb.


    Lu Jingxuan only took out this kind of bomb. It is precisely because song Fengfu said that this is a different world, so they dare not think how strong the architecture of this world can reach.


    "Alarm, alarm, there is unidentified damage in the research room. Please evacuate all personnel quickly."


    "Alarm, alarm, there is unknown damage in the archives. Please evacuate all personnel quickly."

 Chapter 894

    Alarms from different places kept coming, beating on everyone''s heart.


    "Miss Song, open the door, open the door." Xiaotao''s voice came from outside the door. Song Fengfu wanted to cool Xiaotao, but the little girl was still shouting.


    Song Fengfu had no choice but to open the door and let Xiaotao in.


    Xiaotao originally thought that song Fengfu would take advantage of the chaos in the Research Institute and run away. Unexpectedly, she still stayed in the room.


    This let her breathe a sigh of relief, but she couldn''t help worrying.


    But fortunately, song Fengfu didn''t have an accident, otherwise she didn''t know how to explain to the people above.


    "What happened? You look nervous. What happened outside?" Song Fengfu pretended not to know what happened outside and asked suspiciously.


    "Someone invaded the Institute," said peach.


    "Invasion Research Institute? Isn''t it heavily guarded here? How could someone invade?" Song Fengfu looked at Xiaotao. Her skeptical attitude made Xiaotao look a little ugly.


    This is the Royal Institute. According to reason, no one dares to go in casually, or even carry out terrorist attacks in this place.


    But now Xiaotao has to admit that this place is as terrible as it should be.


    Song Fengfu didn''t go out, so she couldn''t see the mess and even blood everywhere.


    "It''s a zombie. It must be a zombie. They attacked the imperial city. It must be so." Xiaotao said in panic.


    Song Fengfu still doesn''t know where this is.


    And what is the imperial city she said?


    It seems that she needs to go out and have a look at the situation outside.


    Thinking of this, song Fengfu quickly walked outside.


    As soon as Xiaotao saw song Fengfu walking outside, she even followed up.


    Parts of the outside world have begun to collapse because of the power of bombs.


    There was no crack on the snow-white wall, but now Song Fengfu saw a large crack on the wall.


    "Miss Song." Xiaotao was afraid that song Fengfu might make a mistake. She couldn''t explain to the people above, so she quickly followed song Fengfu behind her.


    Song Fengfu looked as she walked, worried on the surface, but happy in her heart.


    Lu Jingxuan and he Yufan did a good job, but they completely destroyed the Institute.


    Now this research can''t be used at all in many places. It depends on how those people study her.


    Song Fengfu sneered in her heart.


    After a premonition that the gem appeared on the dung beetle was strange, although she threw it into the space, she took it out when the strong light came down.


    Unexpectedly, the ruby disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    It comes and goes suddenly, completely confusing.


    After she came here, she felt that these people could not say what the situation was about her research. In short, as far as she knew, she was kidnapped by aliens.


    These aliens and as like Earth people are as like as two peas, but the heart is dark and carbon.


    Song Fengfu listened to the explosion as she thought about it.


    Lu Jingxuan and he Yufan don''t have to worry about the invisibility cloak given by the housekeeper.


    The key is that song Fengfu is worried about whether he can blow up the damn Dr. t.


    One of the perverts she met in the world.


    And this peach who suddenly changed around.


    With a roar, she was very close to song Fengfu and Xiao Tao was very pale. "Miss Song, let''s get out of here quickly. You can''t die."


    "I can''t die? Why can''t I die?" Song Fengfu looked at Xiaotao suspiciously.


    She can''t die. Then she can kill the peach in front of her.


    "Your Highness told you not to let you die." Xiaotao gasped and looked very scared with song Fengfu.


    Song Fengfu raised her eyebrows. Does anyone want her to die?


    Why?


    Song Fengfu wants to get some information from Xiaotao. Now she can''t die.


    Otherwise song Fengfu will not let go of the bully.


    Just when song Fengfu wanted to come so much, two people suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Fred and his men.


    After receiving the news of what happened in the Institute, Fred and his men were right nearby, so he could get here quickly?


    I didn''t expect that he would see the doctor''s broken body.


    "Mr. Feder." Xiaotao looked at the man in front of him in surprise. Shouldn''t he appear in the palace?


    Why is it here?


    When Xiaotao was surprised, Feder came forward and said with a very heavy look, "Xiaotao, your grandpa is dead."


    "What? Mr. Feder, are you kidding? How can my grandfather get up?" Xiaotao doesn''t believe it. What character is her grandfather? How can she say that he will die?


    She didn''t believe it. Fred must be lying to her.


    Xiaotao hurried to the direction of the research room.


    You know, although the research room and song Fengfu''s room are integrated, they are quite far away.


    In addition, Xiaotao doesn''t think his grandfather has any heroic spirit. He will want to sacrifice himself to save others.


    So in Xiaotao''s opinion, his grandfather will never die.


    Xiaotao runs all the way to the research room, and song Fengfu doesn''t care about her.


    Anyway, she''s going to die. She can''t stop it, can she?


    "You look very leisurely and not nervous at all." Fred looked at Song Fengfu coldly.


    Such a thing has never happened in the Institute, and so many things have happened here since Song Fengfu came. It is impossible to say that she has no problems.


    "You''re funny. Am I nervous? I''m a prisoner, not a guest of honor. Why am I nervous?" Song Fengfu felt speechless.


    She is a sworn enemy to these people. Since she is a sworn enemy, why should she be nervous about these people?


    Fred nodded at this, and there was some truth in it.


    "You''re right." Federer stretched out his hand and grabbed song Fengfu.


    Song Fengfu frowned when he saw Feder reaching out to catch himself.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Madam, you must also know your situation. You are a prisoner, not a guest, so now you have to go with me." Feder had a deep strange chill in his eyes.


    Song Fengfu thought that he and this guy should not know each other. Why does this guy seem hostile to him?


    Is it the man who caught her here?


    Song Fengfu said, "then take me with you."


    Fred looked at Song Fengfu. Why did he smell conspiracy?


    Anyway, didn''t this woman lose her memory?


    It shouldn''t threaten his and Tana''s safety.


    Although Feder thought so, he didn''t relax his vigilance.


    After letting his men take song Fengfu out of the Institute, Feder began to check it in the Institute.

 Chapter 895

    The explosion of the Institute was still ringing, and the sound began to go in the direction of Fred.


    Federer frowned. Who was making trouble in the Institute?


    "Mr. Feder, come on, it''s dangerous here." a person in charge shouted when he saw Feder coming in their direction.


    "Danger?" Fred frowned.


    If everyone is like him and runs away in danger, who can do great things in the future.


    Fred looked at the man and remembered the man''s appearance in his mind. Later, he would make the man look good.


    Fred walked forward, unaware that there were traces of two people hidden in the corridor.


    "This man is a little dangerous. Kill him." he Yufan said decisively.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t want to kill casually, but the people here are not earth people. According to the rhythm of non-human beings, these people naturally want to die.


    No matter who, as long as there are people who invade the earth and even hurt song Fengfu, he will never let go.


    Lu Jingxuan raised his wind knife and went towards Feide.


    The civilization and technology of this planet can''t compare with the civilization of the planet where Qu''er is located.


    According to Lu Jingxuan''s understanding, there is no real existence similar to Xiuxian on this planet.


    Therefore, for people on this planet, it is estimated that a special existence such as a superpower will be a god like existence.


    Lu Jingxuan doesn''t know how song Fengfu is liked by these aliens, but as far as the current situation is concerned, song Fengfu should be watched by those aliens when he doesn''t know when.


    Lu Jingxuan has probably figured out a context.


    And now he has a new idea.


    "Wait, cousin, I think we should catch him and find out what kind of world it is here."


    Lu Jingxuan''s voice passed into he Yufan''s head. He Yufan thought about it and felt that he was right.


    They still don''t know what kind of world it is, or even what kind of direction it is.


    "OK, no problem." he Yufan looked at Fei de in front of him, wanted to hold out his hand, grabbed him, and then


    Fred disappeared in front of everyone.


    For a moment, the whole corridor was still, and everyone''s eyes showed a look of panic.


    "Mr. Feder, Mr. Feder is gone."


    "There are ghosts, there are ghosts."


    The people in the corridor screamed.


    Never seen such a situation, everyone''s heart flustered.


    "There''s an accident, there''s an accident, please inform your highness to come over?" I don''t know who gave a sound. Now everyone rushed out quickly.


    Tana was shocked to hear that Fred was missing.


    "What, Fred is missing? How is that possible?"


    "Your Highness, we saw Mr. Feder walking in the corridor with our own eyes, and then suddenly disappeared." a man knelt in front of Tana and began to say.


    Tana can''t believe Feder said he would disappear if he disappeared. He''s a general of the Empire. He can''t disappear like this.


    Tana quickly wants to clear her mind, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    "How''s the woman now?" Tana didn''t forget that song Fengfu had been escorted to the palace.


    "If you return to your highness, you have arranged people in the guest room." the maid kneeling below quickly replied.


    "In the guest room? OK, just in the guest room." Tana is not in the mood to take care of song Fengfu''s affairs now.


    Now I just want to say how to find Fred.


    After entering the room, song Fengfu explored the surrounding situation and determined that there was no camera and bug, she entered the space.


    At this time, Lu Jingxuan and he Yufan controlled Feide in he Yufan''s space.


    "Who the hell are you?" Fred looked at the two people in front of him coldly.


    Lu Jingxuan and he Yufan knew at a glance that they were not people on this planet.


    According to the people on the planet he has seen, they are definitely earth people.


    In an instant, Feder thought of song Fengfu, a power. Did she bring these people here?


    Fred''s face became ugly.


    "Don''t care who we are, just know who you are." he Yufan asked the housekeeper to lock something on Fred.


    Feder immediately felt that these people were not simple, especially the things the housekeeper put on him, which obviously looked like


    It suddenly occurred to Fred that these people wanted what was in his head.


    No, no, they can''t know the secrets of the Empire.


    Fred thought that once they knew the secrets of the Empire, the planet might be in danger of being destroyed.


    At that time, he was sorry not only for the people on the planet, but also for Tana.


    Fred wanted to bite his tongue and kill himself, but this method is too feasible and even painful.


    Fred tried all kinds of ways, but it didn''t work.


    Are the secrets of the Empire really going to be exposed to those people?


    Just when Fei de thought so, song Fengfu appeared in front of him.


    "Jing Xuan, how''s it going? Haven''t you solved him yet?"


    "The housekeeper is invading his mind and checking the contents." Lu Jingxuan breathed a sigh of relief after looking at Song Fengfu.


    "Hurry up. I think those aliens care about this alien very much. It seems that they may find some clues soon." Song Fengfu looked at the two people in front of her. She was worried about what clues they left to be seen.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have entered the space. Those people can''t enter our space." he Yufan shook his head.


    As long as they don''t go out, the problem is not big.


    "That''s right, so you stay in the space." Song Fengfu turned her eyes and opened her mouth.


    He Yufan knew she was sulking and didn''t say much.


    The housekeeper quickly dug out all the information from Feder''s head. When they saw that something about song Fengfu appeared in Feder''s mind, the expressions on their faces became very strange.


    "Reincarnation? It''s funny. If there were gods in the world, there would be no zombies." he Yufan believed that there was a soul, but he didn''t believe in reincarnation. Where else did his soul go?


    Are you really reincarnated?


    Isn''t there two of them in the world?


    That doesn''t make sense. How can there be two selves in this world?


    "You don''t understand, there really are souls in this world." Fred looked at the people in front of him. They didn''t believe what he said.


    That''s enough. Don''t they have gods? Is there no so-called ghost?


    "There is indeed a soul, but who knows whether what you say is true or false."

 Chapter 896

    Song Fengfu believes that with the existence of soul, there will naturally be previous lives and this life, but she is a little wild if an earth person wants to say that her previous life is an alien.


    No matter who it is, I don''t believe such a thing will happen.


    As song Fengfu, she doesn''t believe it''s true.


    Just because she has a different ancestor.


    Feder is really angry with the earth man in front of him, but he can''t get out of the grip of Lu Jingxuan and he Yufan.


    "Now the things in his head have been dug almost. What should we do now?" Lu Jingxuan looked at the people. In fact, he already had an abdominal case in his heart, but he wanted to consult others.


    After hearing Lu Jingxuan''s words, he Yufan directly made a killing action.


    Song Fengfu didn''t say much, but directly said that she was not my race.


    The latter words don''t need Lu Jingxuan and he Yufan to say. They all know what they mean.


    Kill directly.


    Fred didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of these earthmen in less than a few minutes.


    Suddenly he yelled, "you damn low creatures, do you know the consequences of killing me? Don''t think you can leave this place."


    "We don''t need to leave. We won''t leave here when it hasn''t been destroyed." Song Fengfu returned a stable look to Feder. For a moment, Feder was stunned and the whole person became bad. Now he knows that my purpose is to destroy the planet, where can I die at ease.


    "Let go of me, you woman, how can you do this? You are the crown prince of the planet. If you destroy your planet, you destroy your home." Feder didn''t expect to meet such an evil person in the world. He regretted it in his heart.


    If song Fengfu had not been brought from that world, would there be a different ending today.


    "That''s funny. If I were the crown prince of this planet, would you have the courage to lock me in the Research Institute for research?" Song Fengfu sneered, and Feder''s face changed slightly.


    That''s the truth.


    Song Fengfu believes that although she is the crown prince of the planet, she has been reincarnated. She is no longer the crown prince of the planet, but an earth person lower than them.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Feder will throw song Fengfu into the research institute to do research for those who are old and immortal.


    Anyway, according to his idea, if song Fengfu''s identity is known, it is bound to support her to become the emperor of the planet. What about Tana at that time?


    Fred didn''t want to see Tana''s fate become miserable.


    Song Fengfu said half of his mind. Feder wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    "Speechless, isn''t it?" Song Fengfu sneered. When he was about to let he Yufan kill, Feder shouted.


    "Don''t kill me. If you kill me, my soul will go out of the body. If I go back to inform you, you won''t think that the earth can live in peace." Feder''s voice came, and song Fengfu frowned.


    She turned her eyes to Lu Jingxuan and he Yufan.


    "Don''t worry about his soul. The housekeeper said that it takes n space jumps and time travel from this planet to the earth. According to the previous routine, they can''t afford to cross the earth again. Moreover, even if they cross, they may not cross our earth."


    He Yufan only said half of his words, but another sentence appeared in Song Fengfu''s mind.


    "Think about the reborn. According to the original track in the reborn woman''s head, you can''t meet these aliens at all."


    He Yufan''s words just woke up song Fengfu.


    In the memory of the reborn, they returned to the crystal base safely. They had never encountered such a situation on the way.


    So it can be said that they can''t meet Fred in other time and space.


    "Then kill him directly." Song Fengfu beheaded, and Feder vomited blood on the spot.


    These earthlings still want to kill him.


    "No, no, it''s no good for you to kill me. It''s better for me to give you..." Feder couldn''t say the word "be a cow and a horse", but he had to say.


    "What?" Song Fengfu didn''t hear what he said later.


    "Be an ox and a horse." Feder said loudly. Lu Jingxuan and he Yufan puffed.


    Aliens make cattle and horses for them?


    Funny, that''s funny.


    "Yes, yes, aliens make cattle and horses for us." Song Fengfu suddenly had an idea after listening to Feder''s words.


    What will the earth human gene look like if it is fused with the alien gene?


    Is it an earthman or an alien?


    Or neither?


    Although song Fengfu had this idea, she dared not implement it.


    After she passed the idea on to Lu Jingxuan and he Yufan, they were silent for a while.


    Song Fengfu''s idea is too bold. They dare not think about it. Song Fengfu can think of it.


    "I agree with this idea, but we must find a way to control this man." he Yufan suddenly opened his mouth. Song Fengfu touched her chin and turned her eyes to the Housekeeper on one side, as if asking him what he meant.


    The housekeeper opened his mouth expressionless, "as long as he banned this man, he can''t get out of the crystal base."


    "What should I do?" Song Fengfu didn''t know much about this, so she had to be taught by the housekeeper.


    "Just leave it to me," said the housekeeper as he walked to Fred.


    Fred looked at the housekeeper and felt an unprecedented sense of fear.


    I don''t know why, he felt that he might really stay in this place forever and never return to his planet.


    Soon after Feder was taken away by the housekeeper, song Fengfu received the news. Feder was washed away by the housekeeper and added to the memory on the earth. Now he completely thinks he is an earthman and completely forgets his things on the planet.


    But that''s good. Since Feder forgot all the things about the planet, he can only stay in the crystal base and be a breeding tool.


    Tana can''t calm down since Feder disappeared.


    Feder was her left and right hand, and the disappearance was clearly a cut off of her arm.


    But she can''t prove that song Fengfu did it.


    Damn it, what the hell happened.


    "Your Highness, the event is bad. The zombies outside don''t know how. They are as excited as if they were taking stimulants. Now they are attacking the palace." a voice came with eager footsteps..

 Chapter 897

    Tana has no intention of managing other things.


    But she had to take care of the zombie.


    The palace is the last line of defense for the people on the planet. If this line of defense is damaged, they can only wait for death.


    Tana doesn''t want to die, let alone die.


    Now, as the leader of the palace, she must support the world.


    Tana''s face is very ugly.


    "Go and gather all the soldiers on the wall against the zombies."


    The scientific and technological development of this planet exceeds that of the earth, but it does not reach the level of the world where fengqu''er is located.


    The ruby in her hand was lost somehow, and it appeared in Song Fengfu''s hand when it appeared again.


    Now the ruby has returned to her hand, but it can no longer shine. It is no different from an ordinary gem.


    Is song Fengfu the legitimate successor of the planet?


    No, Tana will not admit that song Fengfu is the orthodox heir of the planet, but


    Tana was unwilling to see the planet decline in her own hands.


    I''m really unwilling.


    They have the ability to escape to other planets to survive, and they have the ability to rebuild a country.


    However, this is their home and their world. Tana doesn''t want to leave her home, leave her world and go to other places.


    "Yes," said the soldier in a very heavy voice, and then retreated.


    I don''t know if they can stop the zombies from attacking the palace, otherwise the whole planet can only wait to be destroyed.


    The soldier thought of this and quickly left the hall.


    The place where song Fengfu is located is an attic on the Imperial Palace castle. Looking out from the window of the attic, she just sees every plant and tree in the vast world outside.


    When she looked out of the window, she saw that the world outside the window was very similar to what she saw on the earth.


    However, the situation on earth is not as exaggerated as the world.


    The dark area was full of zombies, which made people very scared.


    Song Feng Fu is a little bit of phobia. Now he sees the scene outside, and wants to make complaints about it.


    "The zombie crisis in the world seems to be more serious than that on the earth." Lu Jingxuan stood beside song Fengfu and looked down solemnly.


    The aliens here are similar to the people on earth, so the zombies are also similar.


    The only thing that seems to make people feel headache is that the zombies here grow wings.


    "It''s probably because there are more lunatics in the world. They always experiment with people." Song Fengfu took out a package of spicy strips from the space and shared them with Lu Jingxuan.


    "Find a chance to ask what happened in this world. You should know that the virus in our world is like that because of your ancestors. In this world, no one knows what happened?"


    Lu Jingxuan said that song Fengfu was stunned here.


    Yes, the viruses on earth are made with the genes of the wind family, so how are the zombies in the world made.


    "OK, I''ll find a chance to ask then." Song Fengfu thought, and now the only person who can ask is the person named Tana.


    But does Tana see herself now?


    Song Fengfu thinks it''s better not to go to Tana now, otherwise they will think that Fei de has just disappeared and she will appear immediately. It''s obvious that there is a problem.


    And now Tana should be trying to figure out how to deal with the zombies outside.


    After all, from what they dug out of Feder''s head, song Fengfu knew that Tana was now in control of the whole imperial city and the leader of the surviving camp of the imperial city.


    According to what Feder knows, the zombie virus on this planet comes from the research of Grandpa t.


    But no one knows where the zombie virus came from.


    Including Feder only knew that the virus made a mistake in the process of Dr. transferring the virus to others, and then the leaked virus began to spread throughout the planet.


    In order to contain the virus, the doctor began to carry out research in all aspects.


    But with little effect.


    So they made up their mind about the gem.


    However, song Fengfu recalled the description of the virus in Feder''s head and felt that the gem was actually the same as emerald. However, the power of gemstones should not be as powerful as emeralds. It is estimated that they can''t exert any power.


    Seeing that it was time for dinner, song Fengfu sent Lu Jingxuan back to the space, and heard a burst of footsteps outside the door.


    The familiar voice reminded song Fengfu that it was clearly someone''s footsteps.


    Peach.


    Song Fengfu went to the door and opened it. She saw Xiao Tao looking at her with red and swollen eyes.


    "What''s up?" Song Fengfu''s voice is not cold or light. Now she maintains a spectator''s psychology to look at all this.


    Xiaotao pursed her mouth and opened her mouth. She couldn''t say what she wanted to say at last.


    "Your Highness asks you to go to dinner."


    Xiaotao held out a word for a long time, and song Fengfu raised her mouth slightly.


    Invite her to dinner?


    Is this the rhythm of confrontation?


    Song Fengfu saw Tana from Feder''s mind.


    Know that Tana actually loves and hates her so-called sister.


    If they were not born in the imperial family, maybe they would be good sisters. It''s a pity that they were born in the imperial family, so


    Song Fengfu knew that Tana actually wanted to get the throne, and the so-called flesh and blood affection was dispensable to them.


    "Let''s go. I want to see what delicious food your princess can buy me." Song Fengfu knew that the planet had the same crisis as the earth, but the planet was completely different from the earth.


    Their science and technology are very developed. They have developed a kind of food that people can eat with one bite.


    But this kind of food has a very bad place, that is, it has no taste at all.


    No matter who it is, he probably won''t want to eat such a thing.


    But now is the end of the world, and they can''t help it.


    "Miss, this way, please." Xiaotao made a gesture of invitation.


    Song Fengfu nodded. After leaving the door, led by Xiaotao, she came down to a flower hall, in which there was a typical European table.


    There are delicate plates on the table, in which a cylindrical liquid is placed.


    Song Fengfu immediately felt nothing new.


    Even princesses eat such things. What new ideas can they show.


    Song Fengfu sat on the chair without interest.


    Xiaotao looked at Song Fengfu sitting in the chair without giving Tana face at all, and immediately frowned, "Miss, can you please pay attention to the etiquette? You are meeting our princess now, and you have to..."


    "What else do you want? And the princess is yours, not mine. Don''t bring me in." Song Fengfu rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 898

    Listening to song Fengfu''s words, Xiaotao suddenly had the idea of strangling her.


    "Every plant and tree on this planet belongs to our princess, including you. If you dare to say no, I''ll smack your mouth now." Xiaotao firmly supports Tana, as if she was a God.


    Song Fengfu doesn''t care whether Tana is a God or not. She only knows that if she doesn''t find a way to solve Tana now, she won''t be at ease even if she returns to the earth.


    Tana is a potential threat to her. Although the news from Feder says that she is the reincarnation of Tana''s sister, everyone knows that people who are not good to themselves will betray themselves at any time, so Tana is his enemy anyway.


    "Dare you? I''m your princess''s VIP. If you dare to slap me in the mouth, you''ll be against me. Do you know what the consequences of being against me are?" Song Fengfu looked at her coldly, as if she saw a dead man.


    Xiaotao shrinks her neck. She doesn''t know what will happen if she becomes an enemy of song Fengfu, or what kind of ability song Fengfu has, but he knows one thing. Song Fengfu is just a prisoner now. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t hurt herself.


    She is covered by a princess. Does she still need to be afraid of song Fengfu?


    Xiaotao''s elated appearance makes people see that she wants to smoke her mouth.


    Especially seeing the appearance of Xiaotao, song Fengfu began to feel that Xiaotao was like the best relative in some apocalyptic novels in the past.


    Speaking of this peach, song Fengfu thought of Zhang Xiaoqin''s little sister, a woman who had been obsessed with Lu Jingxuan.


    That woman seems to be called peach.


    Song Fengfu has a long memory, but she doesn''t remember it very clearly.


    "You dare to talk to me like this. You wait to see if I go back and don''t clean you up." Xiaotao''s grandfather just died. She''s really unhappy. In addition, there''s no one now, and her nature is immediately exposed.


    Song Fengfu is too lazy to see her.


    Besides, I don''t know who will clean up who when I go back.


    Song Fengfu knew that Xiaotao could not stay, and keeping her was tantamount to placing a time bomb beside her, which was not good for her at all.


    "Xiaotao, I asked you to take good care of your guests. How do you treat your guests like this?" Tana''s voice came from a distance. Listening to the voice, I thought Tana was a wonderful beauty in Feder''s memory.


    You know, in ancient times, none of the kings, grandchildren and nobles was handsome and beautiful.


    Especially in the Tang Dynasty, it is said that fat is beauty.


    Just think about the aesthetic vision of modern people. Where can the vision of ancient people be better?


    And there are so many delicious food in ancient times!


    It is said that the ancient emperor could eat white rice and pickles. Where is there so much stress.


    After all, it was during that period that wars continued in the north, coupled with the rhythm of heavy snow in winter


    There''s no way to store green vegetables at all. Otherwise, why is kimchi so famous? Isn''t it pickle?


    "Princess, she''s disrespectful to you. She said you''re not her Princess." Xiaotao first complained to Tana, and when Tana heard the voice, the corner of her mouth slightly hooked and looked at me with a joking look.


    I sneered, "peach, are you provoking the relationship between me and the princess?"


    Peach''s face changed slightly. She knew that Tana was a fickle woman. It was said that she was the same as Medusa, the evil witch of the earth. Her mood changed again and again. No one was sure what Medusa wanted to do.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, princess? This earth person is so hateful that he always stirs up our relationship." Xiaotao said that song Fengfu wanted to laugh.


    This peach is also true. When Tana and I met for the first time, she said she was always provoking relationships.


    It''s really intoxicating.


    When did she provoke the relationship between them?


    "Xiaotao, you go down." Tana looked at Song Fengfu''s smiling face and knew that she was laughing at Xiaotao on time.


    "Well, princess, I''ll go down first," said the peach.


    Song Fengfu sat opposite Tana with a trace of banter in her eyes.


    From Feder''s mind, song Fengfu has seen Tana''s appearance. Beauty is beauty, but in the final analysis, she is still a bit insidious.


    "Are you the princess of this country?" Song Fengfu asked pretending to lose her memory.


    A country is much smaller than a planet, but for song Fengfu, who has lost her memory, there is only this country in her cognition.


    Tana is a smart man. When she heard song Fengfu say the word "country", there was a flash in her heart.


    "Yes, I''m the princess of this country." Tana nodded.


    I don''t know why. Obviously, I have a lot to say. As a result, I can''t seem to say it.


    "Did you invite me here for dinner?" Song Fengfu said with a silly white sweet look.


    "Yes, by the way, I want to talk about you." Tana said here, raised her head slightly and looked at Song Fengfu''s appearance with a little more memory.


    "I''m a man? What''s good to talk about?" Song Fengfu hissed in her heart.


    What does Tana want to learn from her?


    Didn''t she take the ruby from my hand?


    What else do you want from me now?


    "Of course." Tana looked at Song Fengfu. "I''ll go straight to the point. I want you to help me save the people in this country."


    "Save the people of this country? Are you kidding? Do I have anything to do with this country? Why should I save the people of this country?" Song Fengfu frowned. Tana wanted to push her out as a meat shield, didn''t she?


    "Because you are my sister." Tana spits out a sentence, and song Fengfu shows an expression in her heart.


    Tana''s trying to kill her, isn''t she?


    "Sister? If I were your sister, I should be a princess, but so many people didn''t regard me as a princess and even wanted to bully me. Do you think I''m really your sister?" Song Fengfu said sarcastically, and Tana frowned.


    She wanted to use song Fengfu to drive away the zombies outside, but song Fengfu obviously didn''t want to.


    Doesn''t it mean that women with amnesia are easy to fool? Why, this woman looks very hard to fool.


    "Sister, you have lost your memory now, so..." Tana came over to song Fengfu from her chair.


    "So what?" Song Fengfu didn''t move. She was waiting to see what Tana wanted to do to her.


    "So you don''t remember to say that some people hate you very much, and even they will bully you when they find a chance." Tana wanted to make a good excuse for her reason.

 Chapter 899

    Song Fengfu didn''t expect Tana to say that. She sneered at her.


    "Bully me? Since I am the princess of the Empire, do they dare to bully me?" Song Fengfu thought that Tana obviously found a bad reason.


    Tana still wants to say something, but song Fengfu obviously won''t believe it. In an instant, Tana knows that if she doesn''t show something to prove herself, song Fengfu will want to say that she is a liar.


    "Sister." Tana suddenly shouted a word, and song Fengfu sneered.


    "Princess, you call the wrong person. I''m not your sister. Your sister is someone else."


    Song Fengfu stood up from her chair.


    Tana didn''t expect song Fengfu to resist, and a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes.


    "It seems that I can''t control you, so I have to kill you."


    "What are you going to do?" Song Fengfu quickly left her chair.


    Tana didn''t expect her speed to be so fast. She was standing more than two meters away from her.


    "It seems that you have recovered your memory." Tana saw the scene in front of her and had an abdominal case in her heart.


    "Yes, I''ve recovered my memory." Song Fengfu didn''t bother to install it, so she just opened her mouth and admitted.


    "When did it happen? Did you kill Fred?" Tana looked at Song Fengfu''s memory recovery time, so was Fred killed by him.


    "I can''t answer you with so many questions. Why don''t you ask him yourself." Song Fengfu Yang started to attack Tana.


    Tana frowned, flashed quickly, and then shouted. "Come on, come on, there''s an assassin."


    Tana''s voice was very loud. Song Fengfu had heard bursts of footsteps outside.


    "You want someone to come, don''t you?"


    Song Fengfu ran to Tana quickly and pulled her into the space.


    "It''s a pity you don''t have this chance."


    "What?" Tana shouted. Looking at the scene around her, she went into a world of mountains and rivers.


    What''s going on? Where is she now?


    Tana''s face changed again and again. "Where is this?"


    "Don''t you study the earth''s powers? Then you should know very well that there are space powers among the earth''s powers," Song Fengfu warned.


    Space powers?


    Tana hardly remembers the existence of such characters.


    They made many jumps from time and space, and finally landed on the earth. It''s very lucky, let alone looking around.


    Besides, they haven''t reached the earth yet, only on the periphery of the earth.


    And they don''t know what''s going on. On the periphery of the earth, they feel something protecting the earth and form a protective cover.


    It''s really hard for them to open the shield.


    If it weren''t for the location given by ruby, they wouldn''t be able to get song Fengfu here.


    In a word, song Fengfu is just a coincidence. Tana doesn''t really want to bring her here.


    In other words, song Fengfu is just an accessory.


    What people don''t understand is why the gem appeared on the earth.


    Song Fengfu is actually very puzzled, but what she is more important now is to solve the Tana in front of her.


    Tana directly asked song Fengfu to catch he Yufan in the space, so when Tana saw two handsome men in the mountain and water world, she was stunned on the spot.


    Seeing such a high-quality man for the first time, how can she not be moved.


    Although Feide is her right-hand man, he looks very ordinary, which is far from the two men in front of her.


    "Song Fengfu, you''re really going to cause trouble. This time you got a woman back." he Yufan looked contemptuously at Tana in front of her, as if she were a pile of dog shit.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to get her back. This woman really wants to kill me, so I have no choice but to get her into the space to let you see how to deal with it." Song Fengfu spread her hands. If Tana doesn''t do it, she won''t think of it.


    It''s all because of Tana.


    He Yufan touched his chin and looked at Tana.


    "A woman should find a woman to deal with. Wait, I''ll give her to the housekeeper. First, I''ll transform her, and then I''ll let Qi Yan teach the woman well." he Yufan said here, turned his head and looked at Tana. She looked at herself in horror.


    The word "transformation" made Tana feel particularly terrible.


    On her own planet, she has seen many people transformed into monsters.


    Who knows if these people will transform her into a monster.


    If that''s true, it''s bad.


    She doesn''t want to be a killing machine.


    She''s getting out of here.


    Tana raised her hand and suddenly summoned two gemstones.


    As soon as song Fengfu saw the two gemstones, she wanted to call the past.


    You should know that Tana is now in he Yufan''s space, and he Yufan''s space comes from her.


    Song Fengfu''s call, no matter who the two gemstones belonged to before, now they all belong to her.


    Tana looked in shock, didn''t she? Where''s the gem?


    Where''s the gem?


    Tana cried, "my..."


    "Housekeeper, take her to reform." Song Fengfu called out the housekeeper and sent Tana directly to reform whether she wanted it or not.


    "Yes." the housekeeper appeared quickly and moved quickly.


    Before Tana could react, the housekeeper had taken her away.


    "It seems that aliens are just like this?" he Yufan turned to song Fengfu.


    "This time, thanks to space, if I don''t have space, I have to fight with each other. At that time, it''s a problem whether I can leave the outer planet or not, not to mention returning to the earth." Song Fengfu rolled her eyes.


    If it''s her, she can still come back. If it''s another person, I don''t even know if there''s a way to come back.


    "That''s what I said. I don''t think I can come back if I change people." he Yufan laughed twice.


    Before the end of the world, no one expected that there would be so many things. After the end of the world, not only zombies came out, but also aliens came to join the fun.


    "By the way, Feng Fu, what do you want now, return to the earth or continue to stay on the planet?" Lu Jingxuan waited for the two people to finish talking and came up.


    "Wait, the things on this planet haven''t been solved yet. It''s OK to go back after the things on this planet have been completely solved." Song Fengfu actually wants to see if the scenery in the world is similar to that on the earth.


    "Then let''s sacrifice our lives to accompany the gentleman." Lu Jingxuan raised his mouth and looked at the scene outside the space mouth. He saw a group of people enter the flower hall. For a moment, the whole flower hall was full of people.

 Chapter 900

    "What about the people? What about the princess?" Tana and Song Feng Fu were not seen in the flower room. All the people entering the flower hall began to look for it.


    "Is your royal highness robbed by an assassin?" one can not help but speak.


    In this era of high-level science and technology, people do not look forward to the rule of kingship as in the feudal period.


    As song Fengfu learned from Feder''s head, kingship on this planet depends on the power of those two gemstones. In other words, anyone can become the master of the planet by the power of gemstones.


    That''s why the family before Tana was so arrogant and everyone was afraid.


    However, this situation will change soon. After Song Fengfu has eliminated Tana, the survivors of the planet will have to find another ruler. At that time, Tana will be useless even if she goes back.


    And the point is that the two gemstones fell into song Fengfu''s hands.


    It''s no use how strong Tana is.


    "Minister, there are signs of fighting in the flower hall, but there is no sign of the princess being robbed." the people brought by the Minister of defense did not see Tana''s trace after searching everywhere, even song Fengfu''s trace.


    "No trace? It''s impossible. The princess can''t disappear for no reason. By the way, what about the girl with the princess!" the Minister of defense knows that Tana met song Fengfu. If Tana''s disappearance has anything to do with who, it may have something to do with song Fengfu.


    "Minister, no one has seen that woman go out from the flower hall." a soldier quickly got the news from other people and determined that song Fengfu didn''t come out from the flower hall.


    "Didn''t go out from the flower hall? How could it be?" the Secretary of defense seemed to stare a mosquito out of his eyes.


    Not leaving the flower hall means that they disappeared in the flower hall.


    Since they disappeared in the flower hall, did they leave the flower hall or not?


    The Secretary of defense is not sure.


    "Come on, take out the instrument to detect whether there are spatial fluctuations nearby."


    The Minister of defense quickly issued an order, and the soldiers immediately brought in two detectors the size of a pre apocalyptic laptop from the door.


    Song Fengfu couldn''t help worrying about whether the defense minister''s detector could detect them.


    If both technology and power reach a peak, is it power or technology?


    Song Fengfu thought it was possible to compete at this time.


    "Minister, it is confirmed that there is space distortion somewhere in the flower hall, but with our current technology, we can''t break the gap of space and open that space." the soldier summarized a sentence after using the detector for half a day.


    After hearing this, the Secretary of defense was angry. "What do you mean by this? If you can''t open that space, what role do you have?"


    "Minister, that space is not like a space that we can casually intervene in. According to the detection of the detector, that space belongs to encrypted space," said the professional.


    "Encrypted space? What encrypted space? Make it clear." the Secretary of defense grabbed the professional''s shoulder and said.


    "Minister, it''s like this. According to our understanding of space, space can be artificially created and encrypted according to human genes. Once the space is encrypted by human genes, you have to rely on the genes of the space owner to open the space. You must be a living gene to open the space. In other words..." The professional said that the later words here did not go on.


    The Secretary of defense stared at him. "Say, go on, in other words, what does it mean?"


    "In other words, if the other party doesn''t want to open the space, we don''t have any way to open the space."


    Professionals here feel a lot more sweat on their forehead.


    "What? Then you mean we can''t save the princess?" the Secretary of defense doesn''t want to get Tana back, but the two gemstones are on Tana.


    He said he had to get back two gemstones.


    You should know that the power of gems is the key to supporting and protecting the whole imperial city. If gems are lost for a long time, it is not a good thing for them.


    "The current technology is indeed like this." professionals felt that the Secretary of defense was putting strong pressure on him, which made him completely out of breath.


    The Minister of defense looked at him, "if you don''t want to die, you should immediately study the way to break the space, otherwise all of us will be buried in this imperial city, do you understand?"


    "Minister, this thing can''t be studied by research. We don''t have any materials on hand." the professionals were frightened when they heard that they were going to be buried in the imperial city.


    Even if there are all zombies outside the Imperial City, it is not as serious as the defense minister said.


    "Can''t you find materials without materials? Do you want me to find them for you?" the Minister of defense kicked the professional away.


    The professional who fell to the ground smiled bitterly. Suddenly, he thought that there should be song Fengfu''s blood in the Research Institute?


    As long as song Fengfu''s blood is found, maybe he can break through the space and save Tana.


    The professional quickly got up from the ground, "minister, I thought, I thought, the Institute has the blood of the woman from another planet. As long as I get the blood of the woman from another planet, I can break the space."


    "That''s not fast," the defense minister scolded.


    The professional nodded and quickly ran out.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan, who were in the space, looked at each other after hearing the words of professionals.


    "Feng Fu, do you remember how much blood each other took away?" Lu Jingxuan looked at Song Feng Fu anxiously. If the space was broken, wouldn''t they be prisoners of those aliens?


    "I don''t know, but those blood should have no effect. After all, they have been away from my body for so long." Song Fengfu looked at the housekeeper uncertainly.


    "Master, don''t worry. Your blood is only effective when it is active in your body. After taking it out, you will lose the most important element cell in your body. The blood without this element cell is the same as that of ordinary people."


    After the housekeeper explained, song Fengfu finally didn''t have to worry that her space would be broken by those aliens.


    "That''s good. We can also save our worry." Song Fengfu patted her chest and said.


    "If you want to really save your worry, we still have to use the way once and for all." he Yufan looked at Song Fengfu at the moment and really wanted to say that women have long hair and short insight.

 Chapter 901

    "Once and for all? What once and for all?" Song Fengfu looked at he Yufan in surprise.


    "Destroy them." he Yufan spits out four words, and song Fengfu laughs.


    It''s not that easy to kill these people.


    "How to kill?" Song Fengfu didn''t want her hands to be covered with blood, but someone told her that her success would wither away.


    If these aliens dare to commit crimes on the earth, they will want to occupy the earth sooner or later.


    So killing them is naturally the only choice.


    Just how?


    Song Fengfu has no one.


    They don''t have any weapons with strong killing ability. They can bring this alien planet in one pot.


    "In the evening, when they don''t pay attention, we''ll go out in three ways. Don''t let anyone find your trace. Then you''ll place bombs everywhere. If necessary, I''ll lead the zombies into the city."


    He Yufan wants to cut grass without removing roots, and the spring wind blows again.


    The science and technology of this planet is dozens of times more developed than that of the earth. If people from other planets attack the earth one day, do they still have a way to live?


    Song Fengfu pursed her mouth and nodded.


    "It''s OK to bring zombies into the city, but if they aliens hide somewhere, we..."


    Song Fengfu is afraid that these aliens will create a basement or something. At that time, they will hide in the basement. They are in vain


    "The master can rest assured that the land on this planet is not enough to dig out the basement." the housekeeper opened his mouth after hearing song Fengfu''s words.


    "Not enough to dig out the basement? In that case, as long as we destroy the mechanism on the ground, the problem of the basement can be solved." Song Fengfu asked.


    "Master, there is no basement here. Naturally, it can be solved easily." the housekeeper nodded.


    Song Fengfu said, "that''s good, so we can catch them all."


    From Feder''s mind, song Fengfu knew that there were no newborns and few old people on the whole planet.


    Before, Dr. T, Xiaotao''s grandfather, existed because Dr. t was a doctor and had utilization value.


    If it''s someone else, not to mention the use value, it''s good not to occupy a seat.


    "Let''s have a rest in the space first, and then deal with them in the evening." he Yufan began to walk towards the hot spring.


    Song Fengfu knows that this guy can''t live without hot springs, but Lu Jingxuan''s side is what she cares about most.


    "Let''s have a rest too." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand.


    For half a year, he didn''t grasp song Fengfu''s hand.


    He can catch one this time. That''s enough.


    "Well, I haven''t had a good look at you for three months. It''s just enough at this time." Song Fengfu stared at the person in front of her with a smile. Now after looking at him carefully, she found that he didn''t seem to have changed. He was still like he was three months ago.


    "Three months? Do you know how long you have been away from the earth?" Lu Jingxuan said angrily.


    "How long have you been away? Isn''t it three months?" Song Fengfu blinked. Isn''t she more than three months?


    "No, you left the earth for more than three months." Lu Jingxuan shook his head.


    Song Fengfu frowned, "no, I''ve only been on the outer planet for three months. Is it that the time on the outer planet is completely different from that on the earth, so I..."


    "There should be no mistake. Your time on the outer planet is different from ours, so now you can say that you are three months younger than us." Lu Jingxuan joked.


    Song Fengfu frowned gloomily, "what''s three months younger? I don''t want to let you, a handsome man, be three months younger."


    Song Fengfu held out her hand and rubbed Lu Jingxuan''s neck.


    "Oh, if you really don''t want to give up on me, just stay with me and don''t run around. I''ll protect you." Lu Jingxuan remembered that song Fengfu was arrested because he didn''t protect song Fengfu.


    Next, no matter what he said, he must protect song Fengfu and not let her get hurt again.


    "Then we won''t leave the crystal base after we go back, and we won''t pay attention to the ups and downs outside." Song Fengfu is bent on strengthening herself, but she doesn''t want to have more powerful people or things in the world.


    So no matter how hard they try, the world will not change much for them.


    In fact, they should do what they want to do in their lifetime.


    "Well, if you don''t want to know, we don''t. If you don''t want to know, we don''t understand." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu to the second floor of the small building. There is still a long time before the evening. At this time, they can have a rest or have something to eat.


    Anyway, now they have plenty of time to do what they want to do.


    "It''s good to have you doting on me. Everything is enough. By the way, I''ve disappeared for more than half a year. My parents aren''t worried." Song Fengfu felt happy and couldn''t help thinking of her parents.


    I missed my parents for half a year.


    If it hadn''t been for Tana, she would have spent the Spring Festival with her parents.


    It''s so hateful that she can''t have a holiday with her parents now.


    "It''s false to say you''re not worried. You don''t know how worried your parents are. If the housekeeper doesn''t repeatedly guarantee that you''ll be all right, I think they''ll be worried to death." after entering the small building, Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu into the room.


    There was a computer in the room. Last year, song Fengfu remembered that the housekeeper said that the computer could let them see any role in the world.


    It''s a pity that song Fengfu didn''t know that the computer couldn''t see the outer planet at that time, otherwise she really wanted to say how great it would be to kill those aliens when they came.


    "That''s terrible. I think it''s better for me to show my face in front of them, otherwise they two..."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go back to the base after dealing with the affairs of the outer planet. It happens that those people from all over the world have gathered in the crystal base five hours after you left. I don''t think you can see what the crystal base has become now." Lu Jingxuan turned on the computer and asked song Fengfu to see the things on the screen.


    It''s the scenes from the crystal base.


    "The base has gathered all the survivors from all over the world now?" Song Fengfu looked at Lu Jingxuan in surprise. She didn''t think she had gone long. How could she


    "Yes, you can''t think of it."

 Chapter 902

    Lu Jingxuan''s mouth rose slightly. Song Fengfu didn''t know that in the past six months, survivors from all over the world kept coming to the crystal base. Finally, the crystal base became a big province with a population of millions.


    Although the crystal base has not expanded, the internal facilities and structure are enough for the survival of millions of people.


    The inner city of the crystal base has now become a prosperous capital for many people.


    "Really, the survivors all over the world have gathered in the crystal base?" Song Fengfu couldn''t believe it was all true.


    "When we go back after the aliens are solved, you will know how many people are concentrated in the crystal base." Lu Jingxuan patted song Fengfu on the shoulder and motioned her to rest first.


    After all, the body matters, everything else is not important.


    Song Fengfu nodded slightly. She didn''t expect that the crystal base would develop to the current scale.


    She was still thinking that the survivors would have to walk for at least a year to reach the crystal base. As a result, it was really unexpected that those people had arrived at the crystal base so early.


    That''s good. If there is a crystal base to protect them, they will have no worries about their lives.


    It''s just that in the future, there is only crystal base in the whole world, which can be used as a barrier for human survival.


    Close your eyes. Song Fengfu is going to keep her spirits up for tonight.


    Time passed quickly, and the professionals outside the space had not worked out any reason. When it came, it was already dark.


    Song Fengfu remembers that in the Imperial City, except for the Research Institute, it is impossible to supply electricity indefinitely.


    Therefore, there is no electricity in the palace.


    The three men came out of the space at nearly twelve o''clock at night and used the power of water power to completely wrap themselves into an invisible person.


    Fortunately, it was really dark. The guards didn''t expect song Fengfu to come out so boldly.


    The soldiers are divided into three ways. He Yufan opens the door to lead the zombie. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan hide the bomb.


    Detonate all the bombs in the whole Imperial City in five minutes.


    And all this is going on without God''s knowledge.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were very fast, and the bomb they made was only the size of soap before the end of the world, which was suitable for placement in various positions.


    So in less than a quarter and a half of the time, the two had placed a lot of bombs in more than 20 places of the palace.


    "It''s almost time. You enter the space first, and then I''ll lead the zombie to the door." he Yufan received the message from the two people and sent a message back after confirming that they had placed the bomb.


    Then he Yufan opened the gate of the imperial city.


    The gates here, like those in ancient Europe, were all pulled up by chains. Therefore, he Yufan immediately alerted the Minister of national defense after opening the gate.


    It''s a pity he didn''t have time to stop it.


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu have opened the remote control and detonated bombs in various places.


    The Minister of defense did not expect that someone would dare to attack their palace under his own eyes. He immediately felt a deep humiliation.


    "Hateful, really hateful, that alien is really shameless." listening to the explosion everywhere, the Minister of defense punched heavily on the wall.


    It''s no use what he says now.


    "Minister, the city gate has been broken. Let''s leave the planet quickly." a man who looks like a counselor beside the Minister of defense couldn''t help saying after listening to the voice from the city gate.


    "Damn it, if you want to leave this planet so much, you can leave. But I have to tell you, now we can''t leave this planet at all. Before, our ship could rush out of the atmosphere by the power of chaotic gemstones. Now do you think the ship still has energy to support us to rush out of the atmosphere after we lose the trace of the princess?"


    The Minister of Defense''s voice sounded again, and the counselor seemed to think of the problem, and his face suddenly turned white.


    In the absence of energy, indeed, it is impossible for a spacecraft to rush out of the atmosphere.


    Damn it, why didn''t Tana leave the chaos gem? If she did, it wouldn''t end like this today.


    The counselor instantly felt that he would die in this place, and even said that he could meet his own death.


    "Minister, what are we going to do now? There is no hiding place in the palace, and those zombies will destroy it sooner or later." the counselor said with a very pale face.


    He doesn''t want to die here, in a place full of zombies.


    The Secretary of defense knew this in his heart, but he had no other way out.


    Either find Tana or die.


    "Let everyone concentrate on the spaceship as much as they can." the Secretary of defense looked at the counselors and wondered if they could survive in the universe.


    After he Yufan put the zombie in, he entered the space to meet song Fengfu and others.


    "They are going to flee the planet." Song Fengfu looked at them and said.


    She was the closest person to the Secretary of defense, so she heard what was said there clearly.


    He Yufan frowned, "escape from this planet? Where are they going to escape?"


    "I don''t know. I heard them say they want to assemble at the ship side. I think we should go to the ship side now and find a way to blow up the ship." Song Fengfu knows that these aliens are no different from bandits.


    For such a long time in the end of the world, these aliens eat nutrient solution. In fact, like people on earth, they even eat people when they don''t have to eat.


    So song Fengfu has nothing to say about these survivors.


    "We can''t know the location of the spacecraft. It seems that we have to follow them." he Yufan turned his eyes to the defense minister who appeared in front of them at the moment.


    "Report to the minister. Channel 1, channel 2 and channel 3 entering the palace have been confirmed to be destroyed. Now only channel 4 has confirmed that there is no abnormality. However, the road leading to the direction of the spacecraft has been destroyed. Now we can only find a way to break through from gate 2 to reach the spacecraft." A man appeared in front of the Minister of defense with a body full of dust.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone couldn''t help frowning.


    You know, now their only way to survive is the spacecraft. If they can''t reach the location of the spacecraft, they really have to die.


    "Damn it, now the situation of gate 2 should be the most dangerous of all gates." the Minister of national defense thought that song Fengfu should know the location of the spacecraft, otherwise it would be impossible to blow up the road leading to the spacecraft.


    Ben, gate 4 can also reach the ship, but

 Chapter 903

    There are all zombies outside gate 4. They can''t get out at all.


    The Secretary of defense felt that he was destined to die in this place and could never get out again.


    Song Fengfu and others are close to the Minister of national defense.


    Song Fengfu looked at the Minister of national defense with a deathly gray face and simply dropped a bomb to give them some pleasure.


    Hearing a thump, the Minister of defense frowned, "what is it?"


    "Minister, it''s a small box." a man looked at the small box at his feet and made a sound.


    They have not seen what the bombs on other planets look like, only know that in their own country, the bombs are usually round.


    So when they were suspicious of the small box, the small box in front of them suddenly exploded.


    When the Secretary of defense just wanted to say something bad, he felt a burst of pain all over his body, and then his consciousness was stripped from his mind. Gradually, he lost his voice and could not hear anyone.


    The power of this small box is so great that song Fengfu doesn''t have to worry about saying that the Minister of defense won''t die.


    As long as this guy dies, the civilization of the whole alien planet should decline.


    Song Fengfu saw the picture in front of her and thought secretly in her heart.


    "Their defense minister is dead, and the next personnel should be defeated. We just need to stay here for a few more days to observe the situation." he Yufan stood at the space entrance and looked at the corridor outside full of bright red blood, as if a horror film was staged, which made people a little afraid.


    But this is the end of the world, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Song Fengfu nodded her head and stared at the scene outside.


    Thinking that if there is no crystal base, the whole earth should be the same as this alien planet, waiting to be destroyed.


    "Brother, do you think there will be zombie beads in their heads?" Lu Jingxuan also stared out and watched a zombie fall down a soldier, who was also thinking of dying together.


    In an instant, a light beam came from the soldier. The three saw that the Kung Fu soldier and the zombie turned into a skeleton.


    "This is the technology of an alien planet." he Yufan saw the scene in front of him and felt that although it could kill zombies, it would be troublesome if someone took such weapons against their own people.


    "Such technology can''t be kept. It will have a great impact on the earth." Lu Jingxuan''s face changed slightly. He Yufan couldn''t help nodding with such a change.


    You know, the best technology will have disadvantages. They don''t want the world because they find new technology and are destroyed by new technology.


    Zombies are harvesting people''s lives crazily. A few people are gradually harvested by zombies and become new zombies to join the ranks.


    Gradually, every zombie became a wandering soul and began to wander in the imperial city and the wilderness.


    "It seems that there is no one in the world." Song Fengfu released the live camera to make room, and began to search around the Imperial City along a certain track.


    However, everywhere she went, there were zombies, and song Fengfu could not find any trace of human existence.


    The whole imperial city has become a dead city.


    Soon song Fengfu saw Xiaotao in the previous room, that is, the tower.


    Seeing this, song Fengfu couldn''t help wondering. Zombies are not mutant creatures. They should have no instinct as dead bodies. Why are these zombies different?


    Does this zombie have some kind of mutation?


    Suddenly song Fengfu turned and looked at he Yufan. He Yufan was very uncomfortable with his strange eyes.


    "Song Fengfu, what are your eyes? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "He Yufan, tell me honestly, as a zombie, do you sometimes have that feeling? With women... That feeling." Song Fengfu''s serious and serious expression made he Yufan cry and laugh.


    "Song Fengfu, what do you want to say?" he Yufan noticed that Lu Jingxuan was still around. Song Fengfu asked herself in front of him. She really had a feeling that she didn''t know how to describe it.


    "What do you think this zombie is doing?" Song Fengfu said.


    "What are zombies doing? Aren''t they just having sex? What''s good?" he Yufan thinks song Fengfu is very strange. Is it necessary to pay so much attention to such a thing?


    "I don''t mean that. I just think that the zombie wants to reproduce her children." Song Fengfu looked at the screen to know what she can''t do now.


    She is a long way from the tower. If she wants to pass, she can only kill the zombie in front of her.


    Of course, they can also use transports.


    "Zombies reproduce offspring? It''s impossible. You know, zombies can say that a considerable part of their functions have died and can''t be regenerated. How can there be any cells active and fuse again." he Yufan shook his head.


    Although he appears to be a zombie, he took it for experiments when the cells have not completely died.


    Therefore, after the fusion of the virus, although he appeared the characteristics of zombie, his essence began to develop towards human beings.


    In other words, he has now tended to human beings.


    "Feng Fu, what brother said is reasonable." Lu Jingxuan thought he Yufan''s analysis was in place.


    "But how to explain this situation?" Song Fengfu said, pointing to the things on the picture.


    "We can''t understand the behavior of the zombie, but the woman is obviously a human. If human beings want to survive, they have to eat, drink and Lazar, which can''t be avoided." he Yufan looked at them and said his own opinion.


    The general meaning is that even if Xiaotao is a zombie used as a tool to have children, he will eventually have to eat.


    If you don''t eat, you''ll die.


    "That''s reasonable." Song Fengfu touched her chin and said.


    "OK, I''m watching here. Please go back and see your parents. By the way, take a look at the situation in the crystal base. Now the base is not only more lively, but also more things." he Yufan raised a smile, which made song Fengfu feel a little strange.


    But forget it. No matter how many things there are, I don''t believe I can''t handle them.


    Song Fengfu rolled her eyes and came out of the space. She and Lu Jingxuan went to prison first.


    They haven''t dealt with the matter of the reborn for a long time. They just take advantage of this time to deal with the matter of the reborn.


    When she came to the prison, song Fengfu did not directly contact the reborn person, but observed the reborn person through monitoring.


    "According to the investigation made by the housekeeper again, the memory in the reborn''s mind still hasn''t changed." Lu Jingxuan stood beside song Fengfu and said.

 Chapter 904

    "There is no new change, that is, we exist in two worlds, or even in multiple planes, but our destiny may be different from each other, but there is nothing wrong with the general change." Lu Jingxuan believes that even if they encounter reborn people in other planes, they must have no problems.


    "In that case, can we consider changing the woman''s memory and throwing her out of prison." Song Fengfu doesn''t want to keep the reborn, wasting food and energy.


    Lu Jingxuan didn''t care. As long as song Fengfu said yes, he felt good.


    Don''t say he''s mentally disabled. He''s a woman singing her husband''s song.


    Since he made up his mind to throw the reborn out of prison, Lu Jingxuan was not idle. He directly called the housekeeper to modify the reborn''s memory, and then exiled her out of prison.


    However, Lu Jingxuan directly asked the housekeeper to turn her into an idiot in order to prevent her from being worn again.


    Although it''s cruel to say so, at least idiots can''t threaten them.


    As for where the latter reborn will go, Lu Jingxuan has agreed to send it to the South District as long as he doesn''t die.


    After completely solving the rebirth, Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu went out of prison.


    A crowd has formed not far from the prison. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan look at people coming and going on both sides, both Asian and European.


    There are yellow skin, white skin, and even skin of other colors.


    But in short, when we get here, everyone has to follow the rules here.


    "During the past six months of your absence, more and more people came from all over the world, and the materials in the crystal base became less and less, and the price became more and more expensive. However, the good thing is that the base construction has been continuously improved, and the emerald brought back six months ago has been used by the housekeeper to promote the development of plants. Now the whole crystal base can be used as long as it is not a lazy person To get some food, "said Lu Jingxuan as he walked.


    Song Fengfu noticed that on the streets that were supposed to be far away from the crystal base, not only people began to sell food, but also people began to make many gadgets.


    Look, those gadgets seem to be made of fresh branches and other things.


    Obviously, there are many people, and all kinds of things are born very quickly.


    "Do they still go out to hunt zombies now?" Song Fengfu asked curiously.


    After all, she doesn''t want anyone to fish in troubled waters in the crystal base.


    "Of course I went out. You know, they have to rely on the crystal base to survive now. Where can they do without points?" Lu Jingxuan raised his mouth slightly, "And you can''t imagine that now the mutant creatures, plants and Zombies all over the world are coming to the crystal base. Who else can these people rely on besides relying on the crystal base? If they don''t work hard, they will be thrown out of the crystal base, there will be only a dead end."


    Song Fengfu listened to his words and aftertaste the second half. She felt that the current crystal base was like a huge fat meat, attracting a lot of flies.


    "Are you sure all the zombies are coming to the crystal base?" Song Fengfu said with some worry.


    "As in the case of other planets, our food is vegetables and meat, while the food of zombies is us." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu through the busy crowd and walked into a small alley. After suddenly disappearing from the alley, he reappeared near the north gate.


    The north gate at the moment is completely different from the north gate that song Fengfu saw at the beginning. It has long been overcrowded.


    Fortunately, there are many high-rise buildings here, and the survivors naturally don''t complain that they need to live far away.


    "It''s much more lively here than before, and there are people on the road." Song Fengfu walked, feeling much more lively here.


    But it''s a little far from the inner city.


    "They chose to live in this place nearby in order to kill zombies." Lu Jingxuan took song Fengfu''s hand and came to a shop near the road.


    Song Fengfu still remembers that the store was opened by Lin Feng and the three of them.


    But I didn''t expect to develop to a certain pattern today.


    They own several facades.


    "They seem to be doing well." Song Fengfu pointed to the small shop of Lin Feng and others.


    "You say their fast food restaurants are really good. There are many fast food restaurants near the north gate, but few people have their business as good as theirs." Lu Jingxuan watched most people enter the fast food restaurant to get food and began to find a place to sit down and eat.


    Some people had no place, so they sat on the main road and ate.


    It makes people laugh and can''t help laughing.


    But it''s much better than the beginning of the eschatology.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, most people were unable to feed on food, but now it is a luxury for many people to have a hot meal.


    Of course, only those with ability can eat good things, and those without ability can only eat the worst compressed biscuits.


    "It''s probably because their goods are exclusively supplied in the crystal base." Song Fengfu snickered.


    "Maybe." Lu Jingxuan didn''t say anything else.


    "Miss, please give me something to eat." a figure rushed to song Fengfu and shouted.


    Song Fengfu frowned, no, when is it, and there are still people who don''t die as beggars?


    You know, you need two zombie beads to stay on the land of crystal base for a day. This beggar can''t be left without some skills.


    "It''s funny that you have the ability to beg here, but you don''t have the ability to go out and kill zombies." Lu Jingxuan sneered at the beggar. The beggar''s face changed slightly and quickly retreated to one side.


    In this base, everyone knows that don''t make trouble. If you dare to make trouble, you will face the risk of being invited out of the crystal base.


    At first, the beggar saw that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were obviously not like people here, so he boldly went up to think about strangers. Unexpectedly, these two guys who looked well dressed turned out to be a prick.


    "Ignore the beggar. After we look at the north gate, we have to go back to see our parents."


    Song Fengfu took Lu Jingxuan to the wall of the north gate.


    The beggar stared at their backs and heard song Fengfu say "parents". He knew that these two people were by no means ordinary people.


    In the crystal base, there are few old people, either high-ranking people or capable power parents.


    In short, the beggar knows that he can''t afford to offend such a person.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan went to the north gate and looked at the scene outside the north gate. It was really spectacular.

 Chapter 905

    After half a year, the mountain outside the north gate was flattened by zombies at some time. Needless to say, even the river became a flat land


    Song Fengfu doesn''t know whose masterpiece this is, but it should be inseparable from the zombie.


    Looking at the things in the hands of the zombie in front of her, song Fengfu really wanted to laugh.


    These zombies are more and more like humans, aren''t they? Even the things in their hands are things that humans have used.


    "These zombies began to evolve six months ago, and now they are more and more like humans. But they are essentially different from humans, and they still need blood to maintain their so-called sense of hunger." Lu Jingxuan looked far away and saw a piece of zombies in the distance.


    Those zombies looked down on everything in front of them like kings.


    In the housekeeper''s investigation data, more than 20 zombies above purple s level have been around the periphery of the crystal base for about half a year, and their ability has surpassed he Yufan.


    If there is a head-on conflict, no matter which power in the crystal base can''t stop those zombies.


    In other words, the personnel in the crystal base can no longer leave the crystal base and reach the outside.


    "Shit, these zombies are becoming more and more powerful. Do humans still have a way to live in the future?" not only song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan on the high wall, but also others are launching abilities to attack the zombies below.


    The enchantment of the crystal base is actually very wonderful. The wonder is that external viruses can''t enter, but the powers in the base can shoot out.


    This will reduce human casualties.


    Of course, it can save the small population to a great extent.


    Just as the zombies on the earth are changing faster and faster, song Fengfu is still worried about whether the crystal base can survive this eschatological crisis?


    After coming down from the north gate, they stopped by the south gate.


    At the south gate, song Fengfu could not see the old, weak, sick and disabled before. After asking Lu Jingxuan carefully, she knew that those old, weak, sick and disabled had been attacked by mutant ants because of an accident not long ago.


    Those tiny ants can''t be found by satellites.


    Even if the satellite can find it, Lu Jingxuan won''t let them enter the crystal base.


    Those old, weak, sick and disabled in the crystal base have no ability. They are still dead.


    Rather than torture them to death, let them die at one time.


    On that day, the smell of blood was everywhere outside the south gate, but it did not affect the air inside the south gate.


    Only those people are affected.


    Some people with zombie beads on their hands are panting when entering the south gate from outside the south gate. When they are glad they are not dead, they are not only thinking about a problem.


    The crystal base is so cold-blooded and ruthless. How can they survive.


    No one wants to die, no one wants to die.


    Facing the rules of the crystal base, some people have to face up to themselves.


    Whether sewing clothes or doing other things, the survivors outside the South Gate know that it is safest to live in the crystal base.


    "Brother, come on, just 20 points at a time. You can do whatever you want. You''re satisfied."


    "Brother, I only need 15 points. I can do whatever I want."


    Lu Jingxuan and song Fengfu didn''t get close to the red light area at the south gate, so they heard the solicitation on the main road.


    "I think I entered the red light district last time when I was about one kilometer away from the south gate. I didn''t expect that I had entered the scope of the red light district before I was five thousand meters away from the south gate?" Song Fengfu didn''t expect that with a large population, the scope of the red light district has also expanded a lot.


    It expanded directly from one kilometer to five thousand meters. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Some people don''t want to go out and kill zombies. They stay when they feel tired. Anyway, such a thing is no big deal. It''s not before the end of the world. Who cares about such a thing?" Lu Jingxuan sighed lightly.


    There is indeed some miasma on the south gate, but in any case, everything here is just a place for the power to relieve pressure.


    In fact, the south gate red light district has more or less its significance.


    "It''s true that no one will take care of it." Song Fengfu added the word "no one", and Lu Jingxuan couldn''t help clicking in his heart as soon as he heard this.


    I''m sorry. Did he say the wrong thing?


    "Feng Fu, do you want to take care of this?" Lu Jingxuan raised his mouth slightly and looked at Song Feng Fu stunned.


    "No, I don''t want to take care of anything." Song Fengfu shook her head. She really didn''t want to take care of it. You know, she had taken care of the red light district once before, which had no effect.


    In that case, why should she take part in it again.


    Asking for nothing?


    Those women are willing to degenerate and men like this. Can she force others to give up?


    "If you don''t want to see them, throw them out of the crystal base."


    "Forget it, it''s not easy for them to survive. If they are thrown out of the base, will they feed the zombies? Expand the strength of the zombies?" Song Fengfu rolled her eyes.


    Now the zombies are strong enough. If they are allowed to expand their strength, it will be troublesome.


    "What do you say? It''s annoying to look at it and afraid to throw it out." Lu Jingxuan suddenly found that it was really a dilemma.


    "Forget it, regardless of them, the crystal base is not our own base now." Song Fengfu waved her hand.


    Originally, I wanted to let it go. I didn''t expect that it has developed to this point.


    It seems that the whole south gate should be divided into one area to establish a red light district.


    Song Fengfu didn''t want to rectify everything in the crystal base before. Now she plans to stop traveling, so she will start to fulfill the obligations of the city master.


    Finally, song Fengfu looked at the situation of the lower west gate and the east gate and returned to the crystal base.


    The whole family was very happy to know that song Fengfu returned safely.


    "Feng Fu, do you know how worried your mother is at home? What should our family do if something happens to you alone?" her aunt''s voice spread to Song Feng Fu''s ears, and Song Feng Fu laughed twice.


    Although her parents are worried about not seeing her for half a year, she will never leave from now on.


    "Aunt, even if I''m gone, Song Tao isn''t still there. He thinks you''re a godmother now. In the future, he should be filial to you." Song Fengfu knows that they have been harmonious when she''s away, just like a family.


    Even if they really can''t come back, they will survive well.


    Of course, there is Lu Jingxuan.


    "Do you even know this?" my aunt looked at Song Fengfu in surprise.

 Chapter 906

    She didn''t tell anyone about it.


    "Nothing happened in the crystal base that I don''t know." Song Fengfu pursed her mouth and smiled.


    She is the city master of the crystal base. Do you want to know that things are not simple?


    "Ouch, it seems that the wind Fu of our family has become a big man." my aunt said in her heart.


    If her son Ji Feng hadn''t died more than a year ago, he should have become very powerful now.


    "Aunt, I''ve come back now. You''ve been working in the crystal restaurant for a year. I''ll talk to the housekeeper and let you enjoy the happiness." Song Fengfu sat at the dinner table and looked at his aunt and uncle. Although they lived in the crystal base for more than a year, they looked haggard?


    "No, I think it''s good to be in the crystal restaurant. I can plant some dishes occasionally and have a good time." my aunt refused song Fengfu''s proposal.


    Anyway, she doesn''t feel like a person who can enjoy happiness.


    Song Fengfu nodded slightly and looked sideways at her parents. Seeing them shaking their heads, it seems that their work in the crystal restaurant makes them feel that their life is very full.


    Leaving their parents, song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan returned to the crystal castle.


    He Yufan is still watching the changes of the outer planet.


    After a few days, song Fengfu received a notice from he Yufan that Xiaotao died completely and became a zombie.


    Her stomach hasn''t changed much, but there''s no living breath on the whole planet.


    It''s a paradise for zombies.


    Lu Jingxuan listened to he Yufan''s words, "take baby rambutan and baby onion there to destroy those zombies. Maybe you can get some zombie beads."


    "Zombie beads? We don''t know if there are zombie beads in the head of zombies on that planet." Song Fengfu knows that zombies won''t attack baby rambutan and baby onion, but she is a little afraid that in a world different from them, those zombies will hurt two babies.


    "Yes, and the quality is better than that on earth." he Yufan said faintly.


    Song Fengfu was stunned. Can''t he? This guy knows the quality of zombie beads on that other planet?


    Are you kidding.


    "I said he Yufan, have you already opened it? Did you go out to kill some zombies..." Song Fengfu looked at the beads in he Yufan''s hand and was a little surprised.


    This guy went out and got zombie beads?


    "I went outside to collect some zombie beads and came back." he Yufan put a zombie bead in Song Fengfu''s hand. Song Fengfu looked down and looked crystal clear. It seemed that there was still a small flame in it.


    It seems that this bead is not simple.


    Song Fengfu didn''t think much, so she put the beads away quickly first.


    I''ll ask the housekeeper to study how to use it.


    "Since there are zombie beads in the world, don''t we have a chance?" Lu Jingxuan thought that there are at least tens of millions of zombie beads on the outer planet. If all of them are obtained from the crystal base, it is definitely a good thing for the crystal base.


    "Opportunity? Maybe it''s really a good opportunity. But if the three of us go to that world and want to kill those zombies, we have to go to the year of the monkey." Song Fengfu came and looked back at them.


    The meaning of the inquiry in this sentence is very clear. Someone must open up the zombie of that world.


    "It''s not just us, you forgot there are two babies." he Yufan pointed to the two babies who didn''t know when to rush up.


    Song Fengfu felt a huge sweat grain on her forehead.


    Five, with the five of them, this is the rhythm of heaven.


    "OK, OK, do you think with two babies, we can kill those guys in a year?" how does song Fengfu feel more and more unreliable?


    "It doesn''t take a year, half a year. If you don''t believe it, you can let me take my two babies outside. I believe I have a way to make them strong in the world within half a year."


    He Yufan promised.


    "They''re the only ones left in the world. How can they not be strong?" Song Fengfu rolled her eyes silently.


    "Yes, but they are wooden babies. Don''t forget how powerful they are." he Yufan grabbed the hands of the two babies and pushed them out of the space.


    For a moment, song Fengfu looked at the excited look of the two babies, and suddenly had an impulse to kick them.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with these two babies?"


    "Let them go. I think they haven''t enjoyed the taste of delicious food for a long time, so now..." Lu Jingxuan didn''t go on, and song Fengfu probably knew what he meant.


    When the two babies had not come back, Lu Jingxuan didn''t take them out to kill zombies, so that they said they were very excited to see zombies.


    Song Fengfu thinks she may really owe the two babies. She hasn''t taken them out for so long. I think these two babies are really


    "Well, let them go crazy." Song Fengfu waved her hand and turned her eyes to Lu Jingxuan.


    This view made Lu Jingxuan feel creepy.


    "Feng Fu, are you..."


    "Anyway, we don''t plan to leave the crystal base. We haven''t done some things we want to do before. Just take advantage of this opportunity for the two of us..." Song Fengfu was a little embarrassed to go on.


    Over there, how could Lu Jingxuan not know what she thought in her heart? He hurriedly said, "OK, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, the outer planet will be handed over to your cousin and two babies."


    Lu Jingxuan walked to the room with song Fengfu in his arms. On the other side, he Yufan didn''t expect that song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan ran to make people on the way. He was so angry that he took the zombies out.


    One day, two days, three days, time flies quickly.


    Six months later, he Yufan destroyed all zombies and mutant creatures on the outer planet.


    Of course, the whole outer planet is gradually desertification, and no new life is born.


    Song Fengfu was pregnant with a baby.


    This is the first really lucky baby since the crystal base appeared.


    Both parents are powers and the most noble figures in the crystal base.


    The zombie war still continues on the earth. It''s not like being on an alien planet. He Yufan and his two babies can turn the tide.


    Song Fengfu stood on the East Gate Tower and looked out. It was originally an endless sea level. There were a large number of mutant creatures in the sea water reflecting the blue sky.

 Chapter 907

    Compared with the fact that there is no ocean on other planets, song Fengfu doesn''t know how many mutant creatures there are in the sea on earth.


    Perhaps in the next few hundred years, what they have to face is the mutant creatures in the ocean.


    But anyway, they will defeat the zombie virus in the future, and they will never be unable to defend their position as the Feng family did at the beginning.


    After another half a year, hundreds of millions of zombies gathered outside the north gate, all from all over the world.


    They stared at the big meat of the crystal base and tried to swallow it together.


    Fortunately, after two times of strengthening, the crystal base has been successfully upgraded to level 6 and resisted attacks again and again, making everyone believe that the crystal base is their last straw for them.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan finally upgraded their abilities to level 7 or above in these six months. Thanks to their training on other planets, their abilities were finally upgraded to several levels.


    It finally came in handy in the battle of the north gate.


    Everyone watched song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan use their skills higher than theirs. What''s more, their powers have almost exceeded their cognitive level.


    Absolutely destroy heaven and earth.


    Hundreds of millions of zombies outside the north gate collapsed under the attack of song Fengfu.


    Purple s zombies are not afraid at all.


    This year, they met two characters, he Yufan and Qi Yan.


    Two figures similar to God.


    Under their strong offensive, all the zombies were wiped out in just six months.


    Outside the north gate, it finally returned to its original appearance.


    However, hundreds of millions of zombies piled up into a mountain. Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan had to release two babies to destroy all these zombies.


    Another year later, there was no trace of white bones outside the north gate.


    The crystal base promulgated a new era, called the first era of China. According to the calendar of China, song Fengfu set the Spring Festival as the new year of the crystal base.


    This year, she and Lu Jingxuan''s son also learned to speak.


    The future is long. Song Fengfu doesn''t know if she can see the day when the zombies are completely destroyed.


    Ten years later, after improving all the facilities of the crystal base, the housekeeper finally created a way to eliminate the zombie virus, which was launched all over the world by missiles.


    This year, mankind finally recaptured its own home.


    And they don''t want to leave the crystal base because they are used to it.


    Ten years later, song Fengfu covered the crystal base all over the world. At the same time, she distributed vegetable seeds and livestock, so that everyone finally returned to their former life.


    After her son had fully and skillfully used the facilities in the crystal base, song Fengfu completely handed over the crystal base to him.


    He, Lu Jingxuan and he Yufan hid in the small building and began to study the matter of immortality.


    In fact, he Yufan doesn''t want anything to live forever. He just wants a soul to become a normal person.


    But I don''t know why I can''t find a suitable soul. Maybe I can only find a way from immortality.


    But fortunately, song Fengfu found the remaining emeralds and gave him one to nourish his body so as not to decay his body.


    In fact, he Yufan knows that his body can''t decay. He has been soaking his body in the hot spring over the years. He has already decayed and doesn''t have to wait until now.


    I don''t know how many years later, he Yufan accidentally walked on the road and saw a teenager who looked very similar to himself.


    I don''t know if they have a soul. They came together.


    Finally, he Yufan didn''t take his soul from the young man. After all, it was another self.


    The crystal base began a day''s life again and again, and soon the whole world resumed its original life like the original world.


    After Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan reached a certain stage of cultivation, they transferred all the things of fengqu''er in the space to their son. Then they didn''t know which day they left the crystal base. They didn''t know where they went, and no one knew where they went.


    Because those who remember them have either died of old age or are embarking on the road of cultivating immortality.


    In particular, he Suqin and others, from returning to the crystal base to knowing that song Fengfu is the city master, and then to cultivating immortals with song Fengfu, they rely on each other and gradually become spiritual partners along the way.


    Until one day later, like song Fengfu, they arrived in another world.


    When he Suqin saw fengqu''er, he knew the beginning and end of the end of the world.


    "It''s finally over. I didn''t expect that what Feng family originally wanted to be immortal will eventually evolve into what it is now." Feng Qu''er took a long breath and looked a little sad.


    "Let the past pass. Now we have finally ended the era of zombies and should create our own era." Song Fengfu didn''t expect that there are not only Fengqu children, but also other immortals in this world.


    These immortals are like those in mythological novels. Everyone has their own Islands. Some of these islands float on the sea level, and some appear over the sea. They look very beautiful.


    What''s more, song Fengfu later heard that some immortals had a planet as their home, full of all kinds of plants.


    "What he said is to create an era that belongs to us." Feng Qu''er raised a faint smile. "I''ll introduce some immortals to you later, but the immortals in this world are not like those in your world. They..."


    "What''s the matter with them?" Song Fengfu wondered. Are there many differences between immortals?


    "How to say? For example, on the beautiful green planet opposite us, there are a pair of crazy teachers and disciples. The man''s name is Langsheng, who is the king of medicine in the world. The woman''s name is lanze, who is the disciple of the king of medicine. What about them..."


    Before Feng Qu''er finished his words, an explosion came from the planet over there.


    Song Fengfu and Lu Jingxuan were surprised. What''s the situation?


    "Don''t worry, there must be a small problem with the medicine they studied." Feng Qu''er shook his head.


    "That''s OK. I hope there''s no such terrible existence as Zombie virus in the world, otherwise it''s uncertain when the immortal will become a zombie." Song Fengfu patted her chest and said.


    Fengqu''er touched her head, "no, this world is the world of immortals. How can there be a zombie?"


    "That''s right." Song Fengfu nodded. Although she thought so in her heart, she didn''t know why she had a bad hunch?


    Anyway, no matter how big things are, there are people at the top. They''d better not interfere in this matter.


    Song Fengfu would not have thought that her idea would really appear in a few years, or even sweep the earth in the world.

 Chapter 908

    In the era of science and technology in the 21st century, the development of science and technology has already broken the existence of feudal superstition. Many so-called techniques of fighting rice and spells have become props for swindlers.


    Only in TV and movies can these seemingly magical things become the existence of breaking the evil power. In real life, if someone takes this thing out, he is afraid that he will be regarded as a psycho and even a witch and wizard spreading feudal superstition. What''s more, if something happens, all these people will be sent to the police station, locked up for ten days and a half months, and then released.


    However, even so, some people still rush up one after another.


    "Hello, miss. I think you look very angry. There will be a bloody disaster these days. As long as you take my peace talisman with you, you''ll be fine."


    On the broad Wanda Square, a young woman was stopped by a woman wearing a hat with black hair and a monk''s uniform.


    The young woman has a very beautiful face, elegant and delicate. At first glance, she is very deceptive and talkative.


    The woman in monk''s clothes may have taken a fancy to her. From the beginning, she is selling the cheap peace talisman in her hand.


    The young woman looked at the peace symbol on the woman''s hand and spit out two words, "No."


    "Miss, it''s related to your life safety. Buying a peace talisman is not very expensive, and it doesn''t cost you much. As long as one can keep you safe, as long as one can change your life. Think about how valuable this life is? Even if it costs you one or two hundred yuan, it''s worth it, isn''t it?" The woman in the monk''s clothes said hard and raised the peace symbol in her hand.


    "You see, my peace talisman has been opened by the living Buddha in the big temple. Many people can''t ask for it. It''s only 300 yuan, no more, no more, no less, so that you can have a perfect life."


    The unswerving eyes of monks and women almost made the young woman laugh.


    This is obviously marketing.


    The young woman''s eyes turned, and her smiling eyes showed an intriguing light.


    "All right, three hundred yuan each, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, three hundred yuan each." the monk clothes woman nodded her head, stared at the young woman''s backpack, looked at the woman''s hands slowly extending in, and pulled out three grandpa Mao from it.


    "Can you really bless me for a lifetime?" the young woman didn''t immediately give the money to the monk clothes woman, but shook in the air.


    The red grandpa Mao instantly attracted the eyes of the people around him.


    "That''s right, that''s right." when the monk clothes woman saw the eyes of the surrounding people turn to them, she nervously opened her mouth. At the same time, she took three grandpa Mao from the young woman''s hand, threw the peace talisman to the young woman, turned and walked quickly.


    A middle-aged man closest to the young woman shook his head when he saw the scene in front of him. "Little girl, how did you give her money? The peace symbol is not worth even a dime. How did you give her 300 yuan."


    It is said that there is no shortage of fools in the world. When middle-aged people see the young face of a young woman, they just want to say that the little girl is stupid and stupid. They don''t know if she has been sold.


    The young woman looked at the middle-aged man blankly and innocently, "she said that this peace charm can change my life. 300 yuan can let me have a perfect life. I thought, since it can let me have a perfect life, I''ll buy it."


    "Stupid woman, 300 yuan can do a lot of things. It''s stupid of you to give that woman like this." the middle-aged man broke out rude words when listening to the young woman''s words.


    The young woman was startled. Why is she so stupid?


    Isn''t it good to trade a peace symbol for a perfect life?


    Most of the people around have the same attitude towards the behavior of young women as middle-aged people. Only a few people rushed forward and said to the young woman, "little girl, go and get the money back. Three hundred yuan is not a small amount."


    Hearing this, the young woman hesitated, "she looks fierce. I''m afraid she''ll eat me."


    "Sister, don''t be afraid, we''ll help you get her back." several young people saw the young woman''s embarrassed expression and hurriedly patted her chest and ran towards the deceitful woman.


    Within a minute, the woman in monk''s clothes was dragged back.


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do?" the woman shouted as she struggled.


    "Take out the money, take out the money you cheated on your sister." a man with a small split was a little angry, and he yelled at him as soon as he opened his mouth.


    The woman listened to the man''s words, turned her head and looked at the young woman. She had a feeling of dissatisfaction in her heart.


    "Miss, what do you mean you bought the peace talisman for the money and now you want to get the money back? Is bullying me a monk?"


    The woman''s voice quacks like a duck, which is very uncomfortable in people''s ears.


    The young woman looked at the woman timidly, and her eyes seemed to cry.


    "I... I didn''t bully you. My peace charm... No, you give me back the money." the young woman held the peace charm tightly and sent it to the front.


    The woman stared straight. Where did the money in her income pocket spit out?


    "Miss, can you talk about your conscience? What do you mean when you buy something and use it and run back now?" the woman wanted to swallow the young woman in front of her.


    There is no such business.


    Women''s words made people around laugh.


    "I said you cheated my sister for 300 oceans. Do you want to be sent to the police station?" the angry man said three words of the police station, and the woman''s face changed instantly.


    "No, don''t send me to the police station. Can''t I refund?"


    The woman hurriedly opened her backpack to take out three hundred yuan bills.


    "My money, why don''t I have my money? The 300 yuan I put in my bag is gone."


    The woman opened her bag and didn''t want the 300 yuan given by the young woman to disappear in an instant. She was so anxious that she shouted.


    "I said, you liar, can you stop pretending and take out the money quickly." the man obviously knew that she was pretending and was not polite at the moment.


    The woman is crying now. Doesn''t she know how much money she has in her bag?


    Why did she disappear before she put the three hundred yuan in her inner bag?


    "If you don''t take the money and send it directly to the police station, such a liar should be in prison." the people around looked at the women and shouted that they had no money. They thought they were deliberately cheating, and then several men surrounded them.


    When the woman saw this scene, she clenched her teeth, took out the money directly from the inner bag, ordered three pink bills and gave them to the young woman.

 Chapter 909

    PS: Text¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The young woman took three pink bills and threw the peace symbol into the woman''s hand.


    "Aunt, thank you for your peace charm. I don''t think I can use it yet."


    The young woman''s eyes are full of light and flexible, just like a lake with undisturbed waves.


    The woman suddenly had a strange feeling that she seemed to have jumped into a trap.


    Will the mysterious missing 300 yuan have anything to do with the young woman in front of you?


    The woman was released.


    When a group of people around saw that the woman was released, they immediately denounced her.


    The young woman put away the money, nodded and bowed to thank the people around her, said she was in a hurry, and hurried to the supermarket next to Wanda Square.


    There are more people coming and going on the square. After the end of this episode, everyone returns to their previous state.


    The young woman walked into the supermarket and her face was no longer as innocent as before.


    With a trace of banter, a voice came from the young woman''s ear, "lanze, will you cheat the woman''s money like this? Look at the way others want to cry without tears, they are about to catch up with hanging themselves."


    A bird suddenly appeared on the woman''s shoulder. Its fiery red feathers were very beautiful. It was a bird with a crest on its head and several long tails behind it.


    Rare in the world.


    But the people who walked into the supermarket didn''t seem to see the bird.


    "Xiao Huang, where is the exaggeration you said? Suicide? You didn''t see the woman gnashing her teeth at me? I really doubt whether the woman would rush up and bite me." the woman''s mouth didn''t move, but the voice came into the bird''s ears.


    The bird rolled its eyes and believed that the woman''s words were just like those words. It would rather believe that there were ghosts in the world than men''s mouths.


    It felt that the woman''s mouth was not reliable enough.


    "Come on, come on, you woman, don''t I know? It''s always boastful." the voice of the bird spread into the woman''s consciousness, and the corners of the woman''s mouth raised, "Xiao Huang, do you seem to have forgotten that you are also a mother."


    Bird:


    "Lanze, can you stop talking about such a cold topic? You have collected a lot of things in your space. Except for the endangered species that have not been put into the space by you, some other things in the world have been put into the space by you. What do you want to add now?" little bird doesn''t know that as an immortal, especially an immortal who has lived for thousands of years, It''s not enough to put a lot of strange things in the space. Do you need to add anything else?


    "Eat." lanze slowly spit out two words.


    Looking at the supermarket full of food, lanze remembered the past.


    Heaven, a world that only exists in TV, movies and novels, has faded out of the world that once existed with the gradual progress of mankind.


    In addition to their own casual immortals who occasionally come to the world, other immortals have long settled in a fairy mountain and God place in the huge universe of the heaven, and no longer appear in the world.


    Until that day.


    One day a month ago, as a Sanxian, she hopped back to the heaven happily. She saw that the gate of the heaven was sealed by an invisible seal, and a touch of brilliance fell into her hands from the seal, forming a proud figure.


    "Master, what happened? Why is the gate of heaven closed?" lanze pointed to the gorgeous gate behind Xinchang''s figure.


    It is about ten feet high. According to modern people, it is about fifteen meters high.


    For lanze''s height, she is as tall as this door with almost seven standing on her shoulders.


    Xin Chang''s figure was elegant in white, and the tied head was mainly cloth jade, which was neither fierce nor gentle.


    As the medicine king of the heaven, the man in front of lanze has a beautiful and prosperous face.


    This face is several times more handsome than the little fresh meat lanze has seen in the world.


    And this face also makes lanze very reluctant to give up. Who makes this pit father''s guy his master?


    Thinking that he played the first-hand cultivation plan after being brought back by this guy, lanze felt that this guy was a pervert, a complete pervert.


    If she didn''t go to the world to understand those messy things, she didn''t know that she was almost kept in captivity as his wife.


    Attention, it''s captive.


    In lanze''s opinion, master was very kind to her. Sometimes, he occasionally let her sit on her lap and lean against his arms, watching him write, watching him grab his hand and draw some ghost symbols.


    Lanze thought it was a kind of quiet happiness.


    Until she saw the so-called Lori cultivation plan and wife cultivation plan, she suddenly remembered that every time this guy prepared her belly pocket and private clothes on her birthday, she couldn''t help thinking of some plots.


    A picture that gives people goose bumps all over.


    Lanze dare not tell these things to men, for fear that if he kicks himself away and says that he is out of his mind, he will be in trouble.


    The man''s affectionate eyes are as gentle as jade, looking at lanze with nostalgia and reluctance, "Laner, you should hear the next thing clearly. I can only say it once. My spiritual knowledge has become weaker and weaker, and will soon dissipate between heaven and earth."


    "Dissipate between heaven and earth? Master, are you kidding? You are an immortal and an old immortal. What if you die? What about your yingyingyanyan? You can''t cry to death?"


    The man who was as gentle as jade still looked affectionate. As a result, several green veins appeared on his white forehead after hearing this sentence.


    Is he immortal?


    Is there a mistake?


    Which is not immortal in this heaven?


    "Lan''er, don''t talk nonsense. Something called a virus has swept the whole heaven. Whether it''s the plague God or me, everyone is baffled by the virus. The most terrible thing is not here. At first, the immortal infected with the virus had no eyes, as if he was ill. Then he began to suck the blood essence of the people around him, It''s terrible. "The man wanted to teach his apprentice a lesson, but when he thought that time was really not enough, he could only pick up the key.


    Lanze was slightly stunned. She was no stranger to the word virus. When she was in the world, she heard many people say the word virus, but she didn''t expect that there would be a virus in the sky.


    "Master, you''re framing me. How can the immortal be cruel and suck * * blood? Are they stunned?" lanze said without spitting out when listening to the man''s words.


    In fact, at this moment, she thought of a terrible thing.


    She remembered that there was a film in the so-called cinema in the world, which was particularly famous, called biochemical crisis.


    It''s said that people who get hit by T virus will become zombies.

 Chapter 910

    Are they immortals infected with T virus?


    "No matter what, as an immortal, you can get away from the infected immortal. But with more and more infected immortals, the heaven had to find ways to suppress and stop them. In the process of suppression, more and more people were infected with disease. Plague and I were at a loss, so we had to suggest that the heaven should close the door The gate of the world is to prevent immortals carrying viruses from entering the world. Now, the gate of the world of heaven has been completely closed. I left a mind and put a touch of spiritual knowledge on the door, which will soon disappear. Lan''er, master can''t take care of you in the future. Is there no problem living alone? "


    The man''s worried eyes fell on lanze, afraid that the big apprentice would be hurt a little.


    Lanze waved his hand. "Don''t worry, no problem. I''ve been jumping around the world for so many years. I''m an old man. I''m absolutely no problem."


    "Well, the heaven has fallen, and the only places you can go are the earth and the underworld. Remember, the heaven is very dangerous now. If there must be no vitality at all, the heaven will start the self destruction process, and then it will be dangerous here." the expression on the man''s face changed slightly and became solemn and serious.


    Lanze has never seen a man with such an expression. This is the first time and it is estimated that it will be the last time.


    Lanze has a very bad feeling that men will really disappear in this world.


    No, this guy is so handsome. It''s a pity to let him tilt his feet.


    Lanze hurriedly took out a glass bottle brought back from the world, used his magic to put the man into the glass bottle, and then engraved it with array lines to preserve the man''s last spiritual knowledge.


    "Lan''er, Shifu''s time has come. You don''t have to do this for Shifu." the man''s spiritual consciousness has no magic power. He left nothing except this shadow.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re my master. How can I see you out of my mind." lanze said stubbornly.


    In fact, immortals are like ghosts to human beings. If brain waves can not be combined, it is impossible to make contact.


    What''s more, those immortals who come to the earth, like the protagonists in a Japanese film, can''t stay in the world for more than a few minutes.


    After all, it can be regarded as different kinds of creatures, living in different dimensions.


    In this dimension, they have no suitable body, and they can''t move in the world.


    Just like her, she thought that immortals were good when she was a man thousands of years ago, but she found that she was a good man after being a fairy.


    Later, he worshipped the king of medicine as his teacher. He grinned at the king of medicine and brought her to the world. Finally, he grinded for hundreds of years. The king of medicine nodded and agreed, and looked for a suitable body. After moving in, he studied pharmacology in the world.


    Afterwards, because there were many things to deal with in the heaven, the medicine king didn''t have time to take care of her, so he let her come to the world.


    Gradually over the past hundred years, many immortals came to the world at the beginning. Later, we saw that there were constant wars on earth, and human beings were killing each other. In addition, industrial development had overshadowed the original human belief. Arrogant immortals no longer choose to patronize this land. They choose to find their own paradise in the universe of heaven.


    Until this virus, or according to heaven, is the coming of plague.


    Heaven was in crisis, and she didn''t know it at all.


    In his busy schedule, the medicine King couldn''t tell her spiritual knowledge.


    Finally, when she remembered returning to the heaven, the last touch of consciousness attached to the door of the heaven told her everything that happened in the heaven and the fate that the heaven finally chose.


    "Lan''er." the figure of the man in the glass bottle seems a little lonely.


    He''s afraid, he''s afraid of lanze''s accident.


    It''s not really an accident.


    Because deeply aware of the personality of his baby apprentice, he knows one thing very well, that is, the apprentice will never have an accident, and the accident will always be someone else''s family.


    "Master Keng Huo, don''t talk. When the apprentice arrives in the world, he will find you a handsome body, and then the apprentice will take you to pretend and force you to fly." lanze patted his chest and said to the person in the glass bottle.


    Men have never been to the modern world, but they often look at the set of the world, what hanging and blowing up the sky, what losers and what equipment. In fact, men understand these network terms.


    But men never use it.


    This is totally out of line with his medicine King''s temperament.


    "Lan''er, since heaven has chosen the self destruction program, you should hurry to the world." the man''s words rang out in LAN Ze''s mind.


    Self destruct program?


    Lanze can put an egg in his mouth after hearing these four words.


    Heaven chose to destroy itself. Is it that serious? Is it really out of control?


    Those are immortals who have lived for thousands of years.


    When she was shocked, the bird jumped out, "what immortals who have lived for tens of millions of years are just a group of spiritual bodies that have lived for too long are going to die. Right, old people don''t die."


    The bird looked contemptuously at the man in the glass bottle.


    Lanze didn''t care about them, but digested that sentence.


    Spiritual body, perish.


    Yes, according to the earth people''s interpretation of ghosts and gods, the so-called immortals and ghosts are just spiritual bodies that live relatively longer. When this spiritual body cannot run away because of some kind of burden, it is the time of destruction.


    Unlike humans, there is still a spiritual body after death, which is equivalent to a life.


    It''s just that the human spiritual body has been regulated to some extent. It needs to be reported in another world and then stuffed back into this world.


    The other world is the so-called underworld.


    "Little Phoenix, who do you say is old and immortal?" the corners of the man''s mouth twitched slightly.


    What doesn''t die? He just looks like he''s never gonna die?


    Men feel that their heart is like being stabbed with a knife. It hurts very much.


    "Say you, now you''ve become an insect." Xiao Huang, the original shape is the Phoenix among Phoenix birds.


    Simply put, this guy is a hen.


    Lanze understands this.


    The man choked with anger, but good cultivation told him not to be angry, not to be angry.


    What are you angry with a bird?


    "Lan''er, go to the world first. We don''t have much time." the man frowned and said to the stupid apprentice who hasn''t digested it yet.


    "Wait, master, when will the heaven explode?" lanze hung the glass bottle around his neck and carried a protective light.


    The man didn''t expect lanze to hang himself directly around his neck. In an instant, he had a feeling that he didn''t know how to describe it.


    Outside the glass under his feet is lanze Ao''s chest. When a man pastes it on the glass, he can completely see the ups and downs... Two regiments.

 Chapter 911

    It''s all because the immortal world doesn''t learn well. What Tang costume do you wear.


    Such exposed clothes as Tang Palace clothes are obviously to attract people''s attention.


    The man closed his eyes and pretended he couldn''t see anything.


    "I don''t know. I lost contact with the inside after my spiritual consciousness was attached to the door. Now I don''t know what''s inside." the man explained.


    Lanze had a bad feeling when he heard this.


    The pit goods master basically said that when he didn''t know, it was obviously when something happened.


    In the heart of Lanzi''s Tucao Tucao, the father make complaints about the cheating.


    Like thunder and explosion.


    Lanze''s scalp is numb. Shouldn''t it be


    Seeing the unusual airflow on the gate, lanze shouted, "Mom, oh, the huge airflow shook her very far.".


    If it weren''t for the protection of her aura, she would turn into ashes.


    The little yellow beside lanze has no body protection light, but fortunately it is a Phoenix, a phoenix afraid of water and fire.


    It was also shocked a long way when the air flow hit, but it fell into lanze''s eyes like a dog eating shit.


    Lanze slapped his gorgeous clothes together, and didn''t notice that the man was embarrassed to the point of blushing and thick neck.


    Although the two people usually have skin relatives, they haven''t had such close contact after all.


    In addition, men have always regarded her as a child, and they never thought that she would change from a girl to a woman one day.


    "I''ll fuck you, you almost killed me." lanze grabbed the glass bottle in front of his chest and shook it.


    This glass bottle has been cast a spell. Unless the spell is untied, the bottle body will not crack.


    A man doesn''t have to think about safety when he stays inside. Even if the sky falls, he''s still fine.


    "Lan''er, who taught you to say rude words? It''s not good." the man frowned slightly and felt that his apprentice was obviously spoiled after he arrived in the world.


    "Come on, Keng Huo Shifu, hurry up and find a way to get me a body. I can''t last long in this state." lanze rolled her eyes. People on earth say so. Why don''t you let her say it.


    The man knew that lanze couldn''t last long, but it was impossible for him to help lanze find his body.


    He doesn''t have any mana now.


    "What about your previous body?" the man remembered that lanze had used the body of a millionaire''s daughter for a long time. It should still be used, shouldn''t it?


    "Abandoned ah, that body used too long, some people began to doubt whether it was good." lanze looked at the man speechless.


    The last body she used was the body of the daughter of a rich man in England.


    The point is that her body is still the only daughter of a rich man, and she inherited all her assets, nearly 50 billion.


    Say more and say less.


    The richest guy in the world is worth $81 billion, and she is a little Cass compared with that person.


    "Then hurry to the world. You can only last for 3 minutes." the man pointed out that lanze''s mana maintained the limit.


    Three minutes?


    Shit, think she''s Altman.


    Lanze rushed to the world immediately.


    But how could the world let her find a body and go in?


    And the point is that she doesn''t want to be studied.


    "You pit father''s master, you''re really going to kill people. Now where can I find my body?" lanze wandered around the world and spent a minute and a half looking for his body.


    As a result, the world was full of people, and she didn''t want to take a look at the bodies of those people in the hospital.


    "Go to the underworld. There are human details on the king of earth Tibet. It''s easy to find a body for you." the man''s mind turned and the three words of the king of earth Tibet came out. Lanze suddenly remembered that the world is divided into heaven, earth and underworld?


    The so-called Tibetan king is the Lord of the nether world.


    "Master, you said something like this happened in the heaven. If the king of Tibet knew the news, would he drive out our two sweeping stars?" I looked at the man in the glass bottle with strong contempt.


    He escaped from the whole heaven, and the others were directly killed in the pit. When the news spread, the king of Tibet said that he would really drive them out in anger.


    The man tilted his lips. "You think too little of the Tibetan king. He is the emperor of the underworld. He is merciful."


    "Hehe, Shifu, why do I think your words should be greatly discounted?" lanze hummed twice and quickly headed towards Fengdu.


    As the entrance to hell is the abundant capital on earth, which is the ancient name, but the modern name... Lanze doesn''t want to say.


    As for the entrance to the heaven, it is at the top of a peak in the Himalayas.


    Now the entrance to the heaven has been completely closed. I don''t know if it will be opened again.


    The man frowned and looked helpless sitting in the glass bottle.


    He was raised in accordance with the rules of heaven. How could he develop such an apprentice who didn''t speak big or small and had no respect for his elders?


    It must have gone bad after it came to the world.


    It must be.


    Men must be very happy.


    It took lanze half a minute to reach the entrance of Fengdu ghost city.


    The ghosts and pawns guarding the entrance no longer wore broad, long sleeved and ethereal clothes like ancient people, but put on the suit collar leather lanze saw in the world.


    The suit collar leather with distinct edges and corners has a high cold feeling, which makes lanze feel very in line with the cold atmosphere of the underworld.


    That is, we should maintain the personality of where we are.


    Such a ghost town naturally needs to maintain such a cold and gloomy horror atmosphere.


    "Stop, who are you? Don''t you know this is the underworld?" one of the watchmen in a suit frowned and looked at lanze.


    In this era, people entering the underground are either dressed in modern clothes or shroud. They have never seen anyone come to the underground in ancient clothes.


    Unless it''s


    "I said you boy, don''t you know what''s wrong with my aunt coming to the underground? Who else will come to the underground?" lanze rolled his eyes.


    "The name in the newspaper? What''s the matter with coming to hell?" the ghost pawn faintly ate and coughed awkwardly.


    "I''m the disciple of the medicine king of heaven. There''s a big event in heaven. I want to see your Tibetan king right away." lanze doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Time is tight.


    Although she looks like this, she has no problem in Fengdu.


    But if you want to go out to the world again, it will take a day.


    At present, the first task is to tell the Tibetan king what happened in heaven, and the second is to let the Tibetan king find her a body.


    It was said that he was the disciple of the heavenly medicine king. The ghost and pawn didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly reported the news to the king of Tibet.


    At this time, the king of earth Tibet, who had a hunch that something big had happened, went to a mirror and observed what had happened in the heaven.

 Chapter 912

    The next handsome face sank.


    Heaven is still occupied.


    It''s too fast.


    It seems that the underworld will fall soon, and the world... I''m afraid life will be ruined.


    "The king of Tibet, someone outside the underground mansion asked for a meeting and claimed to be the disciple of the king of medicine." the ghost pawn quickly found the king of Tibet. After bowing his hand, the king waved, "let her in."


    "Yes." the ghost pawn took the order and ran out of the underground hall quickly.


    Lanze hurried to the underground mansion after receiving the news of the ghost pawn.


    Along the way, she filtered all the things about the Tibetan king in the world. Thinking of all kinds of legends handed down in the world, she wondered whether the Tibetan king would be an old man?


    After all, it is said that the Tibetan king was 99 years old when he passed away. He was a bad old man.


    Now lanze looked at him with a tangled heart. He saw a happy figure in front of him. His handsome face was rare in the world.


    "The king of Tibet." the ghost pawn saluted respectfully.


    Lanze was very surprised to hear the ghost''s words. This is the Tibetan king, the rumored master of the underworld.


    So handsome!


    Lanze stared at the face of the Tibetan king and could not help frowning.


    Nestled in the glass bottle around lanze''s neck, the medicine king only felt very ashamed.


    How to teach such a flower crazy apprentice.


    When he was in heaven, lanze saw handsome men and didn''t know how many. How could he show a look of flower mania to the king of earth Tibet in front of him.


    The medicine king was depressed.


    Isn''t that embarrassing him?


    "Are you the disciple of the medicine king?" the king of Tibet made a voice, which was very beautiful.


    There is a feeling of returning to nature.


    Lanze felt very useful.


    "Yes, I''m the disciple of the medicine king. My name is lanze. I''m from heaven. Something big has happened in heaven. What happened? I asked my master to say that he is in this bottle now." I took off the glass bottle from my neck and let the old immortal out.


    As soon as the medicine King appeared, he covered his face with his hands and looked completely afraid to see anyone.


    There is a feeling that I don''t know, I really don''t know you.


    The king of Tibet has seen the king of medicine several times. He saw his helpless expression for the first time.


    Looking at his precious disciple lanze''s eyes, he didn''t leave himself from beginning to end, and the king of Tibet was also very depressed.


    Can this little woman love herself a little?


    "Lanze, don''t look at others so impolitely. Where''s the etiquette taught by your master?" the medicine king was finally willing to put down his hand, but saw his apprentice staring at the king of Tibet. He immediately had an impulse to spit blood.


    Lanze didn''t think much of being scolded by the medicine king.


    "Master, you said to be close to nature. The smell of the Tibetan king has the smell of nature. Of course I want to be close." lanze looked at the medicine King wrongly.


    The Tibetan king listened to lanze''s words and raised his mouth, "I see. Your name is lanze. It''s an orchid that changed thousands of years ago and likes to absorb the breath of nature. Therefore, the earth breath brought by my Tibetan king who has been in the underworld for a long time is very strong, so you want to be close to it, right?"


    Lanze nodded in admiration. He had an impulse to come forward and hold his thigh.


    The medicine king stood aside and saw lanze''s cheap appearance. He really wanted to curse.


    But good cultivation told him that he could not scold, scold or destroy his image.


    The king of Tibet looked at lanze and nodded. Looking at the expression of the king of medicine, he couldn''t help feeling funny.


    Two masters and disciples are really a virtue.


    "Qiao Jue, don''t talk too much nonsense. You must have known about the runaway infection of Tianjie virus." the drug king looked positive and kicked LAN Ze aside.


    The king of Tibet nodded, and his half joking face became very serious at this time, "I told you before that similar things have happened in the hell. Although I have isolated them now, I still can''t control the spread of this situation."


    The medicine King''s eyes were dim. He practiced medicine countless times. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by such a small virus in the end.


    Where does this put his face.


    Rubbing his ass, lanze looked at the two men who were discussing things. He obviously didn''t put them in his eyes.


    "The underworld has begun to fall, so I''m afraid the world may not be saved." the medicine king said with a very ugly face.


    Heaven, hell and earth, this is the rhythm of total destruction.


    The king of Tibet shook his head. "The world may not be lost. Maybe the world is our last hope."


    "The last hope?" the medicine King''s eyes brightened. "Qiao Jue, do you mean the scientists in the world?"


    "It''s not necessarily them. There are others. Lang Sheng, remember how we came?" the king of Tibet reminded.


    How did you get here?


    The medicine King recalled his original self and was also a member of the world.


    Then he practiced Taoism, and finally purified the body and discharged all... Viruses and cells in the body.


    That is to give up the body.


    Suddenly, the medicine King understood, "Qiao Jue, do you mean that those people in the world may produce antibodies?"


    "Yes, our existence is equivalent to the existence of brain waves. Without any viruses and cells, it is impossible to produce antibodies and other things. However, the human world is different. We can''t control how many toxins and antibodies there are in the human body since human evolution. Maybe when the virus spreads to the human world, there will be great changes in the human world Change in. "


    The Tibetan king thinks that his ability is not strong enough to change the fate of the world.


    We can only say that we should leave it to competent people.


    The medicine king who clearly understood the Tibetan king''s idea turned to lanze, who complained on his face. He didn''t worry about himself, but the little apprentice worried people very much.


    "Qiao Jue, I want to ask you something." the medicine King took back his eyes and turned his head to the king of Tibet.


    "What about your apprentice?" the Tibetan king saw through his mind.


    "Her current situation is different from mine. She can still revive her soul through the dead, and my spiritual consciousness can''t last long. I hope you can help her find a body so that she can live in the world." the sudden concern of the drug king made lanze feel at a loss.


    "Hey, old and immortal, don''t say you''ll die. You said you wanted to take care of me all your life. I followed you out of the empty valley. You''re going to abandon me now, aren''t you?"


    Lanze said with one hand on his waist and the other poked the medicine King''s chest.


    There was an imperceptible light in the king''s eyes. Looking at the two people in front of him, they seemed to understand something.


    The medicine king didn''t expect that his disciples would be disrespectful to him in public. In addition, the king of earth Tibet had an ambiguous smile on his face. The medicine king was very depressed.


    "Well, Lan''er, stop making trouble and let the Tibetan king arrange a body for you."

 Chapter 913

    "Hum, pit goods master, don''t you want me to hold my thigh?" lanze''s shrewd eyes stared at the medicine king in front of him.


    Want to get rid of her and dream.


    "Lan''er, stop fooling around. Don''t you know when it is?" the medicine king looked bitter when he saw that the king of Tibet and the people around him seemed to be laughing.


    "Of course I know when, but you are my master and I want to be with you." lanze quickly stretched out his hand and hugged the narrow waist of the medicine king.


    In fact, the medicine King''s body is very good. Lanze peeked at the medicine King''s bath when he was in heaven. The scene at that time


    Lanze thought of the picture, and his nose couldn''t help flowing out a touch of bright red.


    "Lan''er, do you want a picture that is not suitable for children?" the medicine King''s eyes fell on LAN Ze. Her nose blood was first-class. She immediately knew that the little girl must think of a picture that is not suitable for children.


    For this apprentice, the medicine king is very helpless. If it is not because he doesn''t have much time to take care of her, he won''t let her go to the lower world and be polluted by those messy things.


    Now, lanze, who was educated and reasonable before, suddenly became a... Funny, the medicine king doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to use such an adjective.


    In short, if lanze goes on like this, he will lose his face as the king of medicine.


    Lanze quickly wiped his nose and pretended to faint. "Shifu, I found that the magnetic field is not very good after staying in the hell for a long time. If I can get closer to the Tibetan king, maybe... Ouch, Shifu, don''t beat people. You''ll beat me silly."


    "You are stupid, but you are not stupid." the medicine King despises his little apprentice.


    Even if the flower is crazy, she doesn''t see who the Tibetan king is. Can the flower be crazy?


    "Master, how can you say that your apprentice is me? He''s your only apprentice. Aren''t you still going to implement the cultivation plan for me?" Lan Zeyuan''s eyes were wide open. In addition, she bit her handkerchief in her mouth. It was like being abandoned by him.


    Three black lines fell on the smooth forehead of the medicine king.


    What should I do? I can''t help it. I really want to kick this idiot away.


    When the king of Tibet stood and looked at the good play in front of him and wanted to see how they played, his men reported, "the king of Tibet, the big thing is bad, and many infected people appear in the dead city, and the area is still spreading."


    "I see. You go down first and I''ll deal with it later." the king of Tibet looked positive and changed from cynicism to a person in an instant.


    The medicine king listened to the ghost''s report and didn''t want to continue to quarrel with lanze.


    Turning to the Tibetan king, he said, "time is pressing. Let''s start quickly."


    "Wait, before sending your apprentice to the world, I have something to tell your apprentice to do." dizang Wang Yiyang appeared in his hand with a tablet computer.


    Lanze looked at the Tibetan king curiously. He didn''t know why.


    tablet PC? Let her play?


    As soon as the medicine king heard the local Tibetan king''s explanation, he couldn''t help but help his forehead. "The local Tibetan king, don''t look down on this little girl film too much. She''s a guy who can''t accomplish anything but fail."


    "Lang Sheng, if you don''t let me count on your apprentice, who can I count on?" the king of Tibet laughed. "Your apprentice can at least practice magic on earth, but you don''t say magic on earth. You have to repair a little spiritual knowledge for a long time. When the end of the world comes, you just don''t have time to help me deal with things."


    The medicine King stopped talking and grabbed the ground with his eyes. The king wanted to know what he wanted to do.


    "This is the book of human life and death. From the closing of the nether world, human life and death will be disrupted, but the normal order is still in progress. I hope you will send someone into the stomach of a pregnant woman immediately after he dies so that he can give birth smoothly." the king of dizang handed the flat board computer to lanze.


    A Book of life and death? Not a game tablet?


    Lanze felt Alexander in an instant.


    She is just a little girl. Is it appropriate to entrust such a great responsibility to her?


    Is it really appropriate?


    Lanze objected, "the Tibetan king of that place, you look up to me too much. My master doesn''t look up to me so much."


    Lanze glanced at the medicine king. Seeing his helpless eyes, he knew that the man didn''t believe her.


    The Tibetan king sighed, "at present, only you are suitable. After all, you still have mana, and although my ghost soldiers have been walking in the world, they don''t have enough ability to complete this event."


    "King Tibetans, don''t tell me that none of your men can use it?" lanze said with a little contempt.


    "Lan''er, don''t talk nonsense. The book of life and death is the property of the immortal family. People in the ghost world can only use it by the king of Tibet. Other ghosts and pawns touch the book of life and death and will be destroyed." as soon as the king of Medicine said this, LAN Ze suddenly felt that this thing gave up its own.


    "Well, well, since other ghosts and pawns touch this life and death book and it will be destroyed, I''ll take it reluctantly." lanze waved his small hand and put the tablet into his space.


    It''s not uncommon to see the tablet disappear and the king of medicine. Immortals always have their own treasure bags, heaven and earth bags and so on.


    Lanze''s space was given by him before. The purpose is not that this guy said that people have a planet as their home. At least he also has a king of medicine star. She doesn''t even have her own planet.


    Finally, Yaowang had no choice but to give her a space with the same area as Yaowang star.


    Move half of the mountains and waters above Yaowang into her space.


    For hundreds of years, half of the land on Yaowang star was bare and ugly, which made him half dead ridiculed by the immortals.


    But there''s no way. Who let him pet his apprentice?


    The only apprentice, even if he wants to get married at that time, he is willing to take the whole Yaowang star as a dowry.


    But if lanze heard this, he was definitely not moved to cry, but scared to death.


    The most on Yaowang star are snakes, insects, mice and ants, which are the research objects of Yaowang.


    Think about it. Can she stay when these things get into her space?


    Lanze didn''t know that although the heaven was destroyed, before the destruction, all snakes, insects, mice and ants on Yaowang star had been moved to Yaowang''s space and placed in Yaowang''s spiritual consciousness.


    If one day she enters the medicine King''s space, she will be absolutely stunned.


    Those snakes, insects, rats and ants have been hopping since they entered the space. I don''t know how happy they are.


    "Lanze, the book of life and death is related to the development and reproduction of human order. I don''t ask you to completely arrange the human order, but I hope that with your help, there is at least some hope in the world with the advent of the end of the world."

 Chapter 914

    The Tibetan king knew very well that lanze''s ability could not solve all things in the world, so he didn''t insist, just asked lanze to do his best.


    Being looked at by the Tibetan king "affectionately", lanze could not nod.


    "Don''t worry, King Tibetans. I promise to finish the task."


    Lanze''s words made three black lines fall on the medicine King''s face.


    Don''t say I know this guy.


    She is not my apprentice, not my apprentice.


    "I''ll send a notice later. Now the ghost soldiers on earth will listen to your orders. If you don''t know how to arrange at that time, you can ask your master. Your master is a smart man."


    The medicine king on the other side blinked.


    Defeat, defeat.


    The extremely frustrated medicine king only felt speechless for a while.


    "Don''t mention everything to me. I don''t know anything."


    "Well, Langsheng, you know this is the last time we meet. I don''t think you want to leave a bad impression on me." the king of Tibet patted the medicine king on the shoulder.


    The underworld is inseparable from him, and he is inseparable from the underworld.


    He wants to find a way to control the spread of the epidemic in the underworld, so that more souls can be infected with the virus.


    The medicine king looked at the expression on his friend''s face and didn''t know what to say.


    "OK, I''m hungry. In the face of my friends, we''ll leave the world to us."


    The heavy words took a heavy heart, and the medicine king was very sad in his heart.


    When is the end of this inexplicable disaster.


    After lanze was given a strong mission, he felt his shoulder sink.


    "King Tibetans, if the number of deaths and births in the book of life and death are not equal, where should the extra souls be sent?"


    Lanze stood aside and thought that it was not difficult to finish what the Tibetan king had told him, but what about the extra soul?


    And what about infected souls?


    These are all problems to be solved.


    "Well, if you don''t remind me, I forget that you can save the extra Soul here." the king of Tibet reached out and turned over, and an octagonal exquisite tower appeared in his hand.


    "This is the futu pagoda." lanze looked at the pagoda in the hands of the king of Tibet in surprise. This is a rare treasure.


    "Yes, three thousand worlds can be stored in it. Naturally, all the souls in this world can be stored in it." the king of Di Zang carefully handed the pagoda to lanze.


    Looking at the exquisite Pagoda in front of him, lanze''s mind suddenly appeared the voice of the king of Tibet.


    She was the only one who could hear.


    "What a wonderful magic weapon." lanze put the pagoda into the space.


    Well, the world is self-centered.


    Lanze smiled treacherously in his heart, and the thief slipped away.


    "Although the magic weapon is good, you should be careful. If you encounter an infected soul, you must kill it." the king of Tibet took out another sword. On the cold and glittering sword body, lanze saw a hot flame burning constantly, which looked like a hot temperature.


    Lanze felt cold in her heart. Is this the rhythm of killing her?


    "Lan''er, this is a last resort, and the king of Tibet doesn''t want those souls to be annihilated." the medicine King couldn''t help but say when he saw his apprentice''s look of fear.


    Lanze heard this and thought of the female pig feet in biochemical crisis. She seemed to have to start fighting.


    Kill zombies and save their companions. Finally, they would rather sacrifice themselves in order to save all mankind.


    Although it was said to be a film, it left a deep impression on her.


    Sometimes, to be a man is to be simple and decisive.


    "I know when to do what." lanze''s face became very serious and serious for a moment.


    "It''s hard for you. The future depends on you. I''ll arrange a body for you now. It may not be as good as you think, but time is tight. You also need to prepare something after you arrive in the world." the king of Di Zang said, and LAN Ze and the king of medicine were locked in by a huge bubble in an instant.


    Lanze knew it was the Tibetan king who wanted to protect them.


    Facing the man around him, lanze Xiaohu''s teeth moved, "master, hurry back to the bottle and I''ll take you to the world. Later, the apprentice will cover you and give you delicious and spicy food."


    The medicine king was speechless.


    The disciple still wants to take his master to eat and drink spicy food?


    Are you kidding?


    "All right, all right, don''t you just want me to go back to the glass bottle? Don''t make excuses, I''ll go back." as soon as the drug king turned around, he turned into a light spot and flew into the glass bottle in front of lanze''s chest.


    From the underworld to the world, under the guidance of the Tibetan king, lanze came to a school in less than half a minute.


    At midnight, when all the students were sleeping, a shadow appeared on the roof of the school dormitory.


    When the king of Tibet and lanze appeared, the figure had stepped on the guardrail of the balcony.


    "What does she want to do?" lanze stared at the figure in front of her. Her intuition told her that the girl didn''t want to jump from a building?


    "Suicide." the Tibetan king slowly spit out two words.


    "Suicide? Why do good people commit suicide? How good it is to live, eat, wear and play, and how wonderful life is." lanze really wondered why these people should waste their good years to kill?


    "Life is wonderful only for some people. She has a bumpy life experience, and the surrounding students are not very kind to her. If her face was not very similar to you, I wouldn''t choose to bring you back to life." the king of Tibet said here, and lanze suddenly rushed to the girl''s face.


    Holding grass as like as two peas, it is very similar.


    However, the girl was a little untidy, and there were freckles and bean spots on her face, so that her original beautiful face was covered up by these things, and she couldn''t see the original beauty at all.


    The point is that the girl reminded lanze of one thing.


    That is, thousands of years ago, a girl fell off a cliff to collect herbs, and her blood flowed to her roots.


    At that time, she was already refined. She absorbed all the blood essence from the girl who could not live, so that she had the ability to grow faster.


    The girl''s soul floated out of her body and looked at her. It didn''t mean to blame at all. Instead, it said to feed her with her body as fertilizer.


    So that she chose the girl''s face when she was taken back by the king of medicine and changed into an adult.


    "Was there a time in her previous life when she was a herbalist in the Tang Dynasty and fell off the cliff?" lanze turned to the king of Tibet, who knew everything.


    As like as two peas in the same place, he can bring himself here, and lanzai believes what the Tibetan king must know.


    "Yes, she has a relationship with you, so I brought her here." the king of Tibet nodded.

 Chapter 915

    Lanze is full of heart to make complaints about it. That''s too much.


    "Then she will die after jumping down. Will the Tibetan king take her soul to the underworld?" lanze thought that the infected in the underworld was about to be uncontrollable, and the girl couldn''t die when she went back?


    Shaking his head, the Tibetan king looked at the girl with compassionate eyes, "her soul has been absorbed by you in the Tang Dynasty. Now she has only half of her soul, and after the torture in the world, she has long been unable to support her shaky soul. It is estimated that her soul will dissipate with her death. No, it should be said that it will begin to dissipate now."


    The Tibetan king said here. Lanze looked at the body and began to shake, and then began to fall back.


    The king of Tibet came forward and held her down from the railing.


    However, lanze saw a touch of smoke floating out of the girl''s body and finally dissipated.


    "Hold the grass, it''s too fast. I don''t have time to put eggs in my mouth." lanze looked at the air without anything, and the speed was too fast.


    "No more nonsense, come in quickly." the king of Tibet took lanze''s hand and stuffed her into the girl''s body.


    Just after lanze entered the girl''s body, he immediately felt that he had become very heavy.


    But lanze, who soon adapted to this situation, jumped up from the ground in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Integration succeeded."


    Seeing that lanze had successfully returned to his body, the king of Tibet nodded, "remember my previous explanation and look at yourself in the future."


    "No problem." Lan zebi made an OK gesture. After watching the king of Tibet disappear in front of him, LAN Zezheng turned his face and meditated on the balcony.


    First understand the past of the body, and then think about how to transform the body.


    The memory of the body from birth to the present was extracted from the brain horse body that stored the memory in the body''s head. Lanze only felt that the body was really alive enough.


    It''s a miracle that you can stick to it until now.


    The girl''s original name was Xie Juan (lanze thought it was a very native name). She was born in a rich family. Her mother was the original match of her father. She died inexplicably soon after she was born. Then Dad married a woman with a mop called Xie Lin. She is Xie Juan''s half sister.


    Since then, the Xie family has no status of Xie Juan. We only know that there are two young ladies, not the eldest.


    In fact, lanze knows from some clues in her memory that Xie Juan''s mother was killed by her father for the sake of property.


    Then Xie Juan became Cinderella.


    But it''s Cinderella. At least Cinderella has a father who loves her.


    As for Xie Juan''s father, Xie Jun, it''s really funny.


    For the property of the little three behind, I chose to be a burden.


    It''s killing her.


    Xie Jun is a wonderful flower regardless of other people''s eyes. Xie Juan''s sister Xie Lin is also a wonderful flower.


    Looks very similar to Xie Juan, but always looks like a fox.


    In Xie Juan''s opinion, where is the sister? It''s a fox spirit.


    It''s just that this fox is not a real fox.


    Xie Juan doesn''t have much memory. Lanze quickly browsed through Xie Juan''s memory and browsed through the school she is now studying.


    Xie Juan is 17 years old. She is just the age of a girl. Compared with the guy who has lived for more than 1000 years, she can really be described as Xiaobai and silly Bainiu.


    Lanze looked at Xie Juan''s career in school in a mood like an old woman. It''s not much better than at home. Xie Juan''s study is terrible. The surrounding students have the opposite attitude towards her and Xie Lin.


    Xie Lin is dressed up every day. Xie Juan is like a crazy woman. How can such a strong contrast prevent Xie Juan from being despised and disgusted by her classmates?


    Another key point is that Xie Lin attracted the eyes of all the boys in the class. What about the girls? Unfortunately, she was powdered by Xie Lin''s twin brother.


    The resources of boys and girls were taken away, and Xie Juan was naturally isolated.


    It''s a terrible thing that young girls are isolated.


    After being occasionally suppressed by the class and bullied by others, Xie Juan''s spirit collapsed and wanted to commit suicide.


    There was the previous scene.


    After reading Xie Juan''s memory, lanze really feels that this is a typical sadistic novel.


    For lanze, who was bored to read more than a dozen Taiwanese romance novels a day, Xie Juan''s memory can really write a novel.


    What is the result of jumping from a building? Of course, a beautiful boy caught her.


    Then love her, love her, and sweep away all the cannon fodder for her.


    Finally, it was found that Cinderella was actually a white swan. They married as a prince and princess.


    What a wonderful ending.


    Sprinkle flowers, sprinkle flowers.


    When lanze was happy about his YY ending, the medicine king looked depressed.


    This apprentice is really unreliable.


    I don''t know if she can finish the big task.


    After reading Xie Juan''s memory, lanze took out self-made pills from the space and stuffed them into his mouth as snacks.


    After meditating for another four hours, lanze thoroughly digested and refined the pills. Lanze felt that he could really be reborn this time.


    Standing up from the ground, lanze used his magic to cut the iron cement pipe for drying clothes in front of him. Then he grabbed both ends with both hands and bent hard. The iron pipe instantly turned into a curve.


    "Apprentice, what are you doing? Can''t you become a Hercules?" the medicine king was frightened when he looked at lanze''s behavior.


    "Master, don''t you have any more useful pills over there, such as improving speed and internal power. I''ll take them all." Lan Ze said, turned her head and looked at the top of the boys'' dormitory on the other side. Can she jump over at a distance of 15 meters?


    "Apprentice, are you going to open it?" the medicine king didn''t know what to say when he saw that his apprentice had all the money.


    "What''s hanging? Is this body too useless? If you don''t fix it, your apprentice will tilt his feet before the end of the world?" lanze turned his eyes white.


    If the body is not too waste, the pills in her space should be preserved, so she won''t pick this guy''s things.


    Who doesn''t know this guy''s typical Grandet, stingy.


    However, this guy is not stingy with his apprentice.


    "Apprentice, I don''t think your intelligence will lead you to tilt your feet. If you do, I think others will tilt their feet before you." the medicine king can''t see lanze''s face, but can only see the picture in front of her.

 Chapter 916

    The violent woman began to dismantle the steel pipes and twist them into a twist shape or other shapes.


    Finally, the medicine king also saw that the disciple of Keng father had creative talent and turned the steel pipe into all kinds of strange words.


    This makes the medicine King more embarrassed.


    Obviously, I don''t know what the apprentice wants to do.


    "Hehe, Shifu, can you talk about it without paying attention to the left and right? Can you take out the medicine I want?" lanze put the steel pipe in front of him in the shape he wants, and then made a snap of his fingers to remove his own fingerprints.


    Then I looked at the words I put out with satisfaction.


    From the words of the Mayan civilization, lanze has conquered the prophecy of the Mayan civilization for thousands of years.


    However, these civilizations from the world are too limited. Although it can be predicted that there will be an end of the world in the future, the grasp of time is not very accurate.


    Like now, it has been 17 years, five years since 12 years ago.


    Doesn''t this break the myth of the end of the world?


    As soon as the medicine king heard that Lan Ze wanted to take the medicine, he smiled bitterly, "apprentice, master is only spiritual knowledge at present. If you want to open space, you can open space after master''s spiritual knowledge is strong."


    "I''ll tell you you''re a pit goods master. You don''t fucking admit it. When your spiritual knowledge becomes stronger, your apprentice will be old bones, not to mention cultivation." lanze didn''t want to use the pills in his space, so he really had to take them out.


    Put it in your mouth like candy.


    As a result, the guy who ate and supported began to jump happily from the roof of the girls'' dormitory to the roof of the boys'' dormitory, and then to the roof of the teachers'' dormitory. He was very restless.


    Fortunately, at more than three o''clock in the morning, the rabbit finally stopped.


    "Apprentice, didn''t Shifu tell you that you have to pay for eating?" the medicine King opened his mouth coolly after being hit with seven meat and eight vegetables in the glass bottle.


    Lanze gasped and was really dissatisfied with the pit goods master. "He also said that if the body was not too waste, would it be necessary for me to look like this?"


    Lanze clapped his hand on the ground, and the floor snapped and broke.


    With the sound of breaking, the whole dormitory seemed to be hit by thunder.


    The apprentice was really violent when the medicine King took a blow from the corner of his mouth.


    "Lan''er, you should learn to be gentle when doing anything. Do you understand? Boys like gentle girls. Is it really good for you to be so violent?"


    "Master, don''t you know that all houses in the world are made of bean curd? Can you blame me for falling down and cracking the wall?" lanze spread his hands.


    She''s just a pat, really just a pat.


    If it were her, let alone a building, she could raze it to the ground.


    Hatefully, now this body is really a waste material. Ah Dou can''t afford it.


    Lanze quietly returned to the dormitory. Those who bullied Xie Juan had fallen asleep unconscious.


    Lanze glanced at the people and took out a handful of grass from the space to burn.


    This grass has a hallucinogenic effect. Smelling it into the nose will make people hallucinate.


    In addition, lanze embellished their ears and didn''t believe that these people didn''t have nightmares.


    Lanze wants to say that his belly is also very black, especially in dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger.


    After watching everyone fall into a nightmare, lanze returned to his bed, took out his laptop and began to transfer the property left by his last body.


    Fifty billion dollars, how many things can you buy.


    But lanze has to plan well.


    And we don''t know when the end will come.


    "Apprentice, are you a rich woman in the world?" the medicine King stared at the numbers on the computer and was scared.


    "What rich woman? I rank much better in front of me. Among them, there is a local tyrant who has already owned $70 billion at the age of 23. That''s the real rich woman." lanze quickly moved his hands on the keyboard.


    The medicine king didn''t spend so long in the world like lanze. He almost became a veteran.


    I can''t understand the English medicine king at all.


    Lanze also didn''t pay attention to him. After sending several English letters, someone immediately replied to the news within two minutes.


    After reading the letter, lanze immediately called $50 million to the account on the letter.


    When the medicine king saw that lanze''s hand was $50 million, he couldn''t help frowning. However, he saw that lanze sent out several documents.


    Soon there was another reply.


    "Lan''er, what are you doing?" the medicine king asked like a curious baby.


    "Buy weapons." lanze said simply.


    The order number of nearly $3 billion just now is close to the amount of arms transactions between China and country m in the first two years. If the news is not leaked, it''s OK. If it is leaked, it''s OK. Is she afraid she won''t have a chance to get the money back?


    But sometimes as a rich man is also very sad. There is too much money to spend, and the end is coming.


    As soon as the end of the world comes, everything will become ruins, and money will become useless at that time.


    "Why do you buy weapons? You don''t have spells, and you need to be afraid of those human beings who may mutate?" the medicine king thought that his apprentice would spend money indiscriminately.


    "I have spells. What about the others? Others don''t have spells. Is master responsible for their safety?" lanze said coolly.


    The medicine King choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Apprentice, you are more considerate than I am. Now that you have bought weapons, what else do you want to buy?"


    Yao Wang, who finally found his voice, asked.


    Lanzeton stopped. What else do you want to buy?


    Breaking off his fingers, lanze counted everything, "weapons, cars, gasoline, clothes, hats, shoes, daily necessities, cosmetics, food, bedding and computer equipment. Just try to spend 50 billion anyway."


    Lanze waved and didn''t spend $50 billion. Are you waiting to turn into waste paper?


    "Well, you think so comprehensively, and I won''t say much. But you have to get me some human medical equipment and medicine." the medicine king made a request.


    Lanze listened to his words and didn''t have to think about what the man wanted to do.


    Medical equipment and drugs are not a problem at all.


    At most 5 billion yuan, he won the equipment and drugs of two top three hospitals.


    Of course, it''s hard to say if you want better technology and equipment.


    In short, lanze was busy in the next time.


    Early the next morning, there was a scream, followed by another scream.


    Hearing the sound, lanze almost jumped out of bed.


    "Noisy, what''s the noise in the early morning." lanze came out of the dormitory irritably and looked at a group of people around the building. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Run, run, the wall is cracked." a cry came from the dormitory next door.

 Chapter 917

    Lanze turned his head and looked at the person who called out. He looked very ordinary.


    But she doesn''t know yet.


    "Everybody run, the wall is cracked." another voice came. With the scream, lanze watched the man run downstairs. Then more and more people woke up and followed her downstairs.


    The wall began to crack from the middle and spread from the fifth floor to the first floor. Because it began to crack from the middle, it directly split one of the girls'' dormitories from head to foot.


    In room 312 of lanze''s dormitory, soon the group of dreaming little girls woke up in their dreams and ran out screaming like rabbits by what happened outside the door.


    Lanze, one of the girls who ran out, looked at her wearing a pair of briefs. It was really wonderful.


    However, some people should think that the house is going to collapse or the house is going to crack, so they are in a hurry to think about their own life.


    "God, what happened? Why did the wall crack." the teaching director, one of the school leaders, appeared downstairs and looked at the house in front of him. He was very shocked.


    How many students will be crushed to death once the house collapses?


    He can''t afford the lives of these students.


    Even if they take the lives of their whole school leaders, they may not be able to afford it.


    The teaching director has a headache. Why did he encounter such a thing?


    Which link is wrong?


    "Director, the students have been evacuated. Now you can be at ease. It''s all right. It''s all right." a female teacher appeared next to the teaching director. Fortunately, all the students have been evacuated now, otherwise they don''t know what good fruit to eat.


    "Mr. Li, don''t say it''s all right. Go to confirm the list first, and then say it after confirming that the students are all right." the teaching director doesn''t dare to miss any student.


    You know, students'' lives are more valuable than their teachers.


    If they lose a student, they won''t want to open the school again.


    Hearing the words of the teaching director, the female teacher had some hesitation, and finally rushed into the dormitory building and shouted.


    Lanze ran to the open space and just put on all her clothes. Now, as soon as the school is closed, she can start collecting materials immediately.


    You know, time doesn''t wait.


    After confirming that there were no students in the girls'' dormitory, the teaching director finally put down his heart. Then he called and discussed with the headmaster of the school. Except the students in grade three and grade three who were nervous about entering the review stage, everyone else had a holiday.


    This gave lanze a convenient opportunity.


    In addition, Xie Jun, who is a father, will not contact Xie Juan at ordinary times except that he will give Xie Juan a sum of money on a regular basis.


    It also facilitates lanze''s work.


    After taking all the money out of the Swiss bank, lanze bought quite a lot of weapons, gasoline and cars.


    When it came time to buy food.


    As a Chinese, lanze naturally wants to make money for his own people.


    Almost lanze spent hundreds of millions to buy food specialties all over the country.


    Don''t say she is good at spending money. She made so much money in her previous life.


    Besides, can we spend the money after the end of the world?


    However, lanze''s wanton purchase of things has attracted the attention of relevant departments. Among the special institutions of the state, there is a department monitoring the occurrence of this phenomenon.


    "Boss, there was a news from X province this morning that someone bought walnuts, grapes, Hami melon and so on." officer a stared at the data on the screen and said.


    "Boss, at noon, there was a news from H Province that someone bought some seedlings wantonly, and the amount was close to one million." officer B then said to officer a.


    "Boss, the news just came that someone bought millions of seafood in L province." officer C then said to officer B.


    "Boss, what do you think is the situation?" they all looked at the man called boss.


    "It seems that the end of the world is coming." the boss then said.


    In an instant, everyone fell.


    Is that funny?


    What''s the age? How could there be an end of the world?


    "Boss, do you say that people are buying things to cope with the end of the world?" asked staff a.


    "Yes, boss, it''s not the end of the world. Staff B sniffed.


    The man known as the boss lit a cigarette and smoked quietly.


    "You don''t understand that there is a very strange department in the special department of the state. They predicted the end of the world."


    "True or false?" officer a wondered.


    "Fast is one year, slow is three years. In short, the country has now entered the state of preparation for the doomsday war. As far as I know, other countries are also preparing, and all countries will take action soon." the smoking man didn''t want to see the end of the world, but according to his observation, nine times out of ten the world will be true.


    Now all they have to do is prepare well and wait until the end of the world.


    As for lanze, he finally spent the money, leaving tens of thousands of yuan. Then he returned to the original city and began to restore his student like life.


    Just now, a swindler cheated money.


    Lanze walked into the supermarket with 300 yuan and spent all the 300 yuan at once.


    In fact, it''s not her fault. She doesn''t spend any money now.


    For example, if the chocolate in the supermarket is not cocoa butter, it will cost more than 60 yuan to buy a box.


    Lanze can''t buy five boxes with only 300 yuan in his hand. It can be seen how much money is not spent.


    Lanze bought some things he wanted to eat. When he was ready to go back, he saw that there were many people from the armed police and the people''s Liberation Army on the main road.


    These people usually don''t see a person for half a day. I really don''t know why they appear at this time.


    Lanze heard someone talking nearby and thought he was talking about the armed police and the people''s Liberation Army.


    "Er... Have you heard that behind the mountain of No. 2 middle school, I don''t know why many troops have been stationed there recently."


    "You say they. I know a little. My relatives also go there to help. I heard they are going to build an air raid shelter."


    "Air raid shelter? There is no war now. What air raid shelter to build will waste people and money."


    "Who said no?"


    The voices came into lanze''s ears. Lanze immediately guessed that the purpose of the armed police and the people''s Liberation Army was not for an air raid shelter.


    It''s just to have a shelter for the coming of the end of the world.

 Chapter 918

    However, we do not know when the end of the world will come, nor how it will come.


    Lanze rubbed the necklace around his neck and thought about what he should do next.


    It''s really easy to spend money. The feeling of Hao Zheng Qianjin makes lanze very sour.


    But the money was not enough for her to fill a corner of the space.


    It''s sad enough to say.


    "Lan''er, don''t be dissatisfied. The things in the space have been enough for you for a hundred years. What else do you want?" Langsheng felt in the glass bottle that his Keng father apprentice wanted to do something again. He immediately opened his mouth.


    "Master, it''s only a hundred years. Where can I satisfy my apprentice? You don''t know that immortals can live forever. You want to buy me a dream." Lan Ze snorted coldly, and Langsheng couldn''t help worrying.


    This apprentice is really an ant who wants to eat an elephant.


    "Shifu, you said that the Tibetan king has sealed off the underworld. During this time, many ghosts have sent me to send those souls to the futu tower, but when do you say the world will come to an end?"


    Lanze looked at the tall buildings in front of him. He didn''t know what the end of the world would be.


    "What do you want to do so much? You can live day by day now." Langsheng said bored sitting in the bottle.


    If he can''t leave this ghost place, he really wants to study human food.


    Who makes lanze eat delicious every time, makes him greedy to death.


    "That''s right. If we can live one day, we''ll go home to eat and fight." lanze''s eyes twinkled with a strange light, which made Langsheng feel a huge sweat on his forehead.


    Lanze disappeared in the city for half a year, but half a year ago she created a puppet to replace her words and deeds in the city.


    So even if someone found out that she bought any food everywhere in China, no one has evidence to prove this.


    Lanze was being bullied when she found her puppet.


    Seeing the picture of the puppet being bullied, lanzet wanted to curse.


    But she can''t go out like this so that she won''t be found out. Then she will be in big trouble.


    Fortunately, those people didn''t dare to do anything in school. Coupled with the people coming and going nearby, those people didn''t dare to bully, so they could only take advantage of it verbally.


    After those people left, lanze put the puppet away, pretended to be a puppet and returned to the dormitory.


    It''s two months before the new year. You have to pretend in school and wait until the end of the world.


    Lanze left near the teaching building and walked towards the dormitory.


    Just walked to the dormitory downstairs, Xie Lin''s figure appeared in front of lanze.


    "Xie Juan, it''s my mother''s birthday tonight. My mother said that although you don''t have a surname of Li, you are also a kind of Xie family. In the final analysis, you have to call my mother. So you must attend my mother''s birthday party tonight and don''t talk at the party to avoid shame."


    Xie Lin snorted coldly and looked down on lanze.


    But lanze doesn''t care. After the end of the world, see who lives happier than who.


    "No problem, I won''t embarrass your mother." it will only be you, cherene.


    Lanze returned to the dormitory and looked at his bed full of other people''s clothes, even smelly socks.


    I don''t know what those people think of her?


    Lanze rolled her eyes and looked at the girls who smiled unkindly at her. To tell the truth, if she didn''t think these guys would enter the futu tower after they died, she really wanted to kill them so as not to stain her eyes.


    "Xie Juan, my clothes have to be washed today and I''ll wear them tomorrow." Wang Qi, who slept in lanze''s upper bunk, sat by the bed and raised her feet high.


    Lanze glanced at her. "Sorry, I don''t have time at night. I''m going home now. Maybe I won''t come back tomorrow."


    "You, Xie Juan, you don''t plan to come back tomorrow. Where are you going?" another girl in the dormitory, a girl named Chen Yanyan, frowned instantly when LAN Ze didn''t come back.


    What kind of person Xie Juan is, they know it all. They are not the kind of people who can play outside at all.


    If she dares not to come back, it''s something. As for what it is, Chen Yanyan wants to know.


    "My mother is hosting a birthday party this evening. As a daughter, how can I not attend?" lanze said.


    Chen Yanyan''s eyebrows and eyes moved. She knew that lanze''s so-called mother was actually Xie Lin''s biological mother, and Xie Lin didn''t want to see lanze, which was obvious to all.


    Therefore, under the guidance of Xie Lin, they don''t like lanze, and even bully her constantly.


    But who thought this guy wasn''t dead yet.


    According to Xie Lin, if Xie Juan doesn''t die, she can inherit her biological mother''s property on her 18th birthday.


    You know, Xie Juan''s mother was also a daughter, and her family''s property exceeded ten million.


    It is also a great wealth.


    Therefore, Xie Lin always revealed a word intentionally or unintentionally that she would give them no small reward after letting them kill Xie Juan.


    It''s just that Xie Juan can''t kill her.


    "Aunt''s birthday party? That''s just right. We also received Xie Lin''s invitation. Let''s go together in the evening." Chen Yanyan climbed down from bed.


    "Sorry, I have to go back early and prepare to entertain guests. You are free." lanze said and turned out of the dormitory. They can stay in such a dirty and smelly dormitory. She can''t stay.


    Leaving the dormitory, lanze took a look at the time. It was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    This time was originally the best time to take a nap, but it was a pity that it was destroyed.


    Lanze sighed. After leaving the dormitory, she looked at the back mountain.


    One car after another was driving on the road behind the mountain.


    Lanze took out his cell phone and began to input the news about the end of the world.


    It''s a pity that neither news nor local information is displayed.


    Lanze thought that since the state carried out this matter secretly, just in case, he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    But if she spread the news, I''m afraid it would really cause unnecessary panic.


    "Apprentice, you can''t spread the news. Once you spread the news, the whole world will panic and the number of deaths will continue to increase. It''s impossible for ghosts to catch a large number of ghosts in a short time. When there are more ghosts, it will have a double impact on the world." Langsheng is like a roundworm in lanze''s stomach, She knows when she thinks about Langsheng.


    "OK, OK, I know. I won''t make trouble for myself." lanze waved his hand.

 Chapter 919

    Langsheng is right. If the world panic is created now, the death toll will certainly increase and be uneven. Many people will jump out of buildings and commit suicide in advance, just as it was widely spread in 2012.


    Lanze didn''t dare to think that she would encounter such a thing before the end of the world. At that time, she was busy. In the end of the world, she was even more busy.


    At two o''clock, lanze entered the classroom and glanced at the people in the class. Everyone had his name and Shouyuan on his head. This was something that only she could see if she had a Book of life and death.


    If she didn''t have a life and death book, she really dreamed of seeing the life expectancy of these people.


    In class, lanze glanced at the teacher on the podium, a beautiful female teacher with a slender figure. The mini miniskirt can only cover the hips and see the ultimate temptation in the past.


    Lanze is not interested in women. She is also a woman. She has all the things she should have. It''s just a matter of size.


    "The world is getting worse and the heart is not old. What''s the difference between wearing it like this and not wearing it?" Lang Sheng sighed as he stared at the female teacher coming down from the podium.


    Lanze snorted and said with his head, "people can wear it as they want. Is it difficult to go through your consent?"


    "Apprentice, how do you talk? Do you know what etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame are?" Langsheng stood in the glass bottle with a preaching appearance.


    "Master, this world is not the world you used to be. If you still want to take the present world as the former world, you''re wrong." lanze looked at the eyes of many male students and looked at the female teacher. His expression was like eating the female teacher.


    But sometimes when you say it well, if you dare to sell meat, I dare to buy meat.


    If the female teacher is willing to sell, lanze believes that the business must be very good.


    "Apprentice, are you teaching your master a lesson?" Lang Sheng said with a face.


    "Master, how dare I teach you a lesson? I don''t know when you''ll kill me." lanze rolled his eyes and learned the end of fighting against this guy.


    Therefore, there is a saying in heaven that it is better to offend the emperor of heaven than the king of medicine.


    Who knows if the medicine king will give you such a visit at any time. I don''t know how to die at that time.


    "Just know." Langsheng proudly closed his eyes and raised yuan in the glass bottle.


    The afternoon class is very boring. Lanze really wants to get a puppet if he is not afraid of wasting his energy.


    Fortunately, the class ended soon. Lanze didn''t go back to the dormitory after class, but walked directly towards the school gate.


    "Hey, Xie Juan, what are you doing when you walk so fast? It''s not to drive you to death?" Wang Qi''s words are basically open-ended. Don''t expect anything good to be said from her mouth.


    Lanze smiled back, "didn''t I say? I have to go back and get ready to meet you."


    "Oh, there''s nothing to welcome. We''re not outsiders." Wang Qi grabbed lanze''s arm and dragged her outside the school.


    Lanze saw that Wang Qi''s posture was very tough. It seemed that it should be under the guidance of someone.


    I want to see a good play at the birthday party tonight.


    While lanze was thinking in his heart, obedient and Wang Qi came to the outside of the school and got on the taxi.


    In fact, according to Xie Juan''s identity, there was a shuttle car. It''s a pity that this little girl won''t fight for it, otherwise Xie Jun wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    From Xie Juan''s memory, lanze has seen Xie Jun''s appearance. She is really handsome. If she is handsome, she can''t compare with the immortals she saw in the heavenly palace.


    However, this is a mortal place. Xie Jun''s appearance can only be said to be mediocre.


    Lanze got into a taxi and spent nearly an hour in front of a villa opposite to the school.


    At this time, several cars lanze seemed familiar with stopped at the door of the villa. These cars were all owned by Xie Lin''s mother''s family.


    Lanze remembers that many of these people are actually black sheep. The only powerful ones are Xie Lin''s grandfather Li huaigu and Uncle Li Songxian.


    Xie Juan has not seen these two people many times.


    But speaking of Li huaigu, lanze remembered that he seemed to be a monk, studying those strange things all day.


    Lanze didn''t see what he studied, but from the face of this man, he has a little skill.


    But it''s far from her apprentice.


    Lanze got out of the car and entered the villa. The villa was originally bought by Xie Juan''s mother and Xie Jun. unfortunately, Xie Juan''s mother didn''t know that Xie Jun had a secret knot with others outside when she married her. She had children long ago.


    It''s funny that Xie Juan''s mother never knew about it.


    It was not until the year before his death that he knew that Xie Jun had a woman outside and a daughter older than Xie Juan.


    Unfortunately, she knew too late. When she died later, although she made a will, she couldn''t get it until Xie Juan was 18.


    Ironically, when Xie Juan was 18, it was estimated that the end of the world broke out.


    Lanze knows that she can''t take out this part of her property. Maybe she can


    "It''s strange that Cinderella knows she''s coming back," Xie Jun''s voice sounded from the hall.


    Lanze turned and looked at the people sitting in the hall, including Xie Jun, Xie Lin and, of course, Li Jia.


    Li Jia is the mother of Xie Lin and Xie Jun. she used to be a poor man. But I don''t know why after Xie Juan''s mother died, the Li family became rich overnight, and finally became a situation in which Xie Jun became redundant.


    "Ah... Aunt, brother and sister." lanze didn''t forget to play weak in front of them.


    This brother and sister made Xie Lin and Xie Jun sniff.


    Especially Xie Jun snorted coldly, "Mom, hurry up and let the beggar change clothes, so that when the guests come, they won''t see her and think we Xie''s family treated her badly."


    Li Jia nodded and looked at lanze. There was an irresistible disgust in her eyes, but it was well hidden by her.


    "Xie Juan, look at you. Why don''t you know how to wear the clothes your aunt bought for you? People can''t joke that our family didn''t buy you clothes. Hurry up and change a dress. Don''t let your father see the joke."


    "OK, aunt." lanze went upstairs only if.


    Her room was supposed to be arranged on the first floor. If the Xie family hadn''t let her stay on the second floor for the money in her hand.


    Lanze enters Xie Juan''s room, which is just right next to Xie Jun''s study.


    Lanze knew that if he was not in the hall, he must be in the study. Moreover, since the Li family came home, they didn''t see a figure. It is estimated that he must be in Xie Jun''s study.


    Lanze sneered. What are they plotting?

 Chapter 920

    Entering Xie Juan''s room, lanze immediately felt that there was a probe monitor in the room, and could see that they were going to monitor her.


    Lanze immediately entered the bathroom. There was no monitor in the bathroom, just so that she could release the puppet and see what kind of tricks those people wanted to play.


    Lanze has been practicing for half a year. With the pill in the space, she has already recovered from her peak.


    Now for stealth and other spells, lanze can do it almost without blowing.


    After the puppet left the bathroom, lanze went through the wall and directly entered Xie Jun''s study.


    However, at this time, lanze has already disappeared. As long as she doesn''t make a sound, no one will find her.


    "Will the end of the world really come?" Xie Jun sat on the sofa and looked at Li huaigu in front of him.


    Don''t say that children don''t believe it, even adults may not believe it.


    What''s more, Xie Jun is still a highly educated person.


    Li huaigu nodded solemnly, "you should have found it, too. Recently, the troops have moved frequently in Houshan, No. 2 middle school of the city."


    "Father-in-law, there is no claim to establish an air defense base. Can you say..." Xie Jun is not stupid. Now he knows what Li huaigu means.


    The army uses air defense bases to cover, and the purpose is to establish a safe eschatological base.


    "Doomsday base. According to the information I have obtained, a doomsday base with a population of one tenth will be built in the back of No. 2 middle school. Now the people above are buying tickets to enter the base, one for 10 million. Xie Jun, for the sake of my daughter and grandson, you should also start to deal with your property now. You can change as many tickets as you can, and go to the back Many people... "Li huaigu wanted to go on. Li Songxian interrupted him," Dad, tickets are not bought as soon as you say. According to reliable information, you have to go to the scene with your ID card and yourself to strictly control the purchase. "


    Li Songxian''s words made Xie Jun frown. "Going to the scene with my ID card and myself? That means that the tickets will be made into an anti-counterfeiting system. We can''t get so many tickets."


    "We don''t need many tickets. We just need to get our own tickets. The rest of the money is used to buy materials, and how much we can buy. After the end of the world, these materials are the guarantee for our survival." Li Songxian is different from his father. His mind is very thinking, and the first thing he thinks of is materials.


    Xie Jun nodded, "yes, materials are our guarantee. My brother-in-law is right. Father-in-law, do you think we should start preparing now or..."


    "Let''s start preparing. Try to prepare as soon as possible and be at ease as soon as possible. Since the army has established a base near No. 2 middle school, we''d better buy a house near there in case, and then let people see if we can dig a basement or something. By the way, you should do it yourself, or you can ask Song Xian to help you store it in turn. In short, you need to understand one thing Li huaigu''s words spread into Xie Jun''s ears, and Xie Jun frowned high.


    It''s impossible for him to do it himself.


    You know, he still has a company to manage. It''s impossible to deal with it there by himself.


    "My brother-in-law seems to have no time, Dad, let me deal with it." Li Songxian knew it was difficult for him to collect materials when he saw Xie Jun''s embarrassment.


    Li huaigu can also see Xie Jun''s embarrassment. "OK, Xie Jun, you buy tickets with the money you have, and let Song Xian buy all the rest of the money. In addition, after you buy the house over there in a few days, you also move there."


    "I see, father-in-law." Xie Jun nodded.


    "By the way, today is Jiajia''s birthday party. Has the girl come back?" Li huaigu said. The girl is Xie Juan, that is, lanze.


    "I don''t know yet. I''ll rush her." Xie Jun said.


    "In the evening, the Ling family will come. We must find a way to promote the fool and the girl of the Ling family." Li huaigu sat in a chair and took up a tea cup.


    Xie Jun nodded slightly. The so-called Ling family is the richest man in n city. The family is very rich, but the Ling couple had a silly son.


    Fortunately, in less than a year, the Ling family had another son, and the second son worked in a special department.


    Xie Jun made up his mind to marry Xie Juan to that silly son. After promoting the marriage between the two families, he asked Xie Lin to catch the eyes of his second son. At that time, there will be a son-in-law working in a special department. Does he still need to be afraid that there will be no food at the base in the future?


    Seeing this, lanze gave a sneer. It turned out that Xie Jun was going to sell her.


    Just in time, she wants to see what kind of fool Xie Jun will sell her to.


    After listening to them, lanze withdrew from his study and returned to Xie Juan''s room.


    Now the puppet has put on his dress and went downstairs to see Li Jia.


    In the face of the exclusion of Xie Lin and Xie Jun, the puppet can only bear it.


    Anyway, it''s just a puppet, and lanze doesn''t care.


    Until the lights were on and the congratulators came one by one, lanze saw that the fool brought by the Ling family was


    "Shifu, you see that Ling''s fool looks like you." lanze said to the glass bottle in front of his chest, hiding in the dark.


    "Go, what Ling''s fool is like me? Don''t you see that there is no soul in the body?" Langsheng in the glass bottle stared at the face of the most handsome man in the party, which was his replica.


    Lanze make complaints about her. She can see that there is no soul in Lingjia''s fool, but she wants to make complaints about the waves.


    "This body is marked with the mark of the king of the land, and there is a soul of the king of the land." Langsheng''s eyes stared at the fool, as if to dig something out of the fool.


    "Master, you said that this fool has a soul and soul of the Tibetan king in his body? Are you kidding? Since the Tibetan king wants to be reincarnated, why don''t he use his own face instead of your face? I feel strange and want to die." lanze frowned and looked at the fool who looks the same as Langsheng.


    If the expression on that face was not very silly, she really thought the fool was very good.


    To have a body, to have a face.


    "Apprentice, turn around and get him into the space in the evening. I want to revive." Langsheng stood in the glass bottle and said.


    "Master, can you recover your soul now?" lanze said curiously.


    "Don''t worry, your air is a Reiki space. Just nourish it for a period of time. By the way, all the clothes you bought before are worn by you, and you haven''t collected some people of other ages." Lang Sheng can''t help but despise his apprentice.

 Chapter 921

    "Shifu, you blame me for not buying clothes suitable for you, don''t you? But Shifu, I don''t know your size now. How can I buy clothes suitable for you?" lanze turned his eyes. Doesn''t this Langsheng know that almost all the clothes are tailor-made now?


    Looking for suitable clothes can only be a big wave.


    "OK, you''re right. You''ll get that fool back. You can know any size you want." Langsheng was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "Master, you''re so dirty. I haven''t been married yet. Can you stop saying..." lanze''s voice became strange. Langsheng didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Where does she want to go?


    "Lanze, how did I teach you? Have you forgotten?" Langsheng sat in the glass bottle with a headache. Is there a problem with his education or is the world dirty again.


    Lanze smiled twice. "Master, you said it yourself. Any size is OK."


    "Come on, you blame me, don''t you?" Langsheng said helplessly.


    It seems that lanze should teach her a good lesson when she returns to heaven, so that she doesn''t have any sense of propriety.


    "Shifu, or you''ll become a woman. Get me a Shigong according to your appearance. Maybe..." lanze smiled and didn''t say anything behind, but how could Langsheng know what she meant?


    "Lan''er, stop fooling around. Don''t blame master for being rude." Lang Sheng said positively.


    "Master, what can you do with me now?" lanze picked up the glass bottle and blinked at Langsheng.


    He can''t do anything about lanze until he gets out.


    Unless he has a body.


    However, if he wants to have a body, it depends on her mood.


    Langsheng felt that he was really embarrassed to die at this moment.


    I didn''t expect that my apprentice would be so shameless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master, didn''t you say anything?" lanze touched the outside of the glass bottle with his fingertips and looked at the waves in the bottle.


    Speaking, Langsheng looks more charming in ancient clothes than in modern clothes.


    Lanze grew up looking at this face and was almost immune to others.


    "Cough, don''t close and look at me. Hurry up and get that fool." Langsheng said with a slight ruddy face.


    Lanze has seen Langsheng blush, but he has never been so cute.


    "OK, I''ll get it. Master, you have a rest first." lanze hung the glass bottle back to his neck.


    Li Jia''s birthday party is nothing special, just trying to win over the Ling family.


    As for the Ling family, who has broken their heart for their eldest son, who is willing to approach if they don''t rely on that face?


    Before, the Ling family also wanted to find a daughter-in-law for the silly son. However, the silly son didn''t know what was going on. As long as a woman approached, she kept crying.


    It was not easy to find a Taoist and know that this situation of his son came from the so-called previous life.


    The Ling family doesn''t believe in previous lives, but since their second son entered the special department, the two parents can''t help believing it.


    Later, the two found the Xie family under the guidance of a Taoist priest. They knew that one of the Xie family''s daughters would be their own daughter-in-law, but they didn''t know which one.


    "The Xie family is really good at it. They even push the unpopular daughter to us, which obviously looks down on our Ling family." Ling''s father is very unhappy and stands aside and looks at the Xie family''s parents. After talking to himself, he goes to find someone else.


    "No way, who makes our son silly?" Ling''s mother looked at her son helplessly.


    The tall and straight figure and the handsome face clearly attracted the eyes of all the girls present. However, as soon as the child''s stupidity was exposed, all the girls immediately looked away.


    No way, no matter how much they like a person''s appearance, they can''t ignore the person''s IQ.


    Ling Langsheng smiled and stood in front of the puppet lanze. A pair of deep eyes stared at lanze, and pointed out in surprise, "it''s not human, it''s not human."


    The puppet lanze bit his lips and looked at the fool in front of him with tears. "You''re talking nonsense. I''m human."


    "You are not human, you are straw." Ling Langsheng smirked and walked towards the puppet lanze.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Langsheng could see the reality of the puppet split he made. Lanze immediately recruited the puppet split to the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, lanze put away the puppet and then turned into a puppet and went out of the bathroom.


    "What are you giggling at? How can you say that? Isn''t your wife afraid to run away?" Ling''s mother changed her face as soon as she heard her child scold others for not being human.


    It would be nice to say this privately. Unexpectedly, the child shouted in front of so many people.


    Isn''t this a joke for others?


    Lanze came out of the bathroom, looked at Ling''s mother and scolded Ling Langsheng, and suddenly felt a little funny.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you taught by your mother. Do you think I should wait?" lanze sent a message to Langsheng.


    Langsheng sat in the glass bottle and snorted coldly, "apprentice, do you want to see me taught?"


    "Hey, master, who makes you too arrogant at ordinary times." Lan Ze blinked.


    "Arrogance? No matter how arrogant, you are a pit goods disciple." Langsheng raised his head proudly.


    Lanze''s mouth was slightly raised and was preparing to go to Ling Langsheng, but he saw that Ling Langsheng turned his head and looked at her.


    The sexy thin lips opened slightly, and the fool Ling Langsheng pointed to lanze and said, "orchid grass, orchid grass, fragrance."


    Lanze listened to Ling Langsheng''s words and was stunned on the spot. He began to doubt whether the fool was really stupid or fake stupid?


    "His soul is the soul of the Tibetan king. He can see through everything in the world, so he should see through your original identity." Langsheng began to doubt the intention of the Tibetan king.


    What is the purpose of the Tibetan king?


    Lanze laughed twice. Fortunately, the Tibetan king saw through her, not others, or she would really hit the wall.


    "What should I do now? Is he the king of Tibet or your master?" lanze looked at Ling Langsheng. Is he the king of Tibet or his master?


    "As like as two peas, he is the king of Tibet." Lang Sheng now doubts whether he is the same person as himself and whether he is reincarnated or the body of reincarnation.


    Lanze nodded slightly. "Master, what do you say now?"


    "After you get him into the space in the evening, I''ll ask him again. Now you perfunctory the past, and everything will wait until the evening." Lang Sheng said no more after he finished. Lanze thought about how to win the fool in front of him. No, he should be regarded as the king of Tibet.

 Chapter 922

    "You silly child, what orchid grass, she is... Xie Juan, the second miss of the Xie family." Ling''s mother knows very well that Xie Juan was originally the eldest miss of the Xie family. Later, if it wasn''t for the accident of the Xie family, she wouldn''t change from the eldest miss loved by everyone to the second miss that everyone can bully now.


    "Xie... Xie Juan? Her name is so ugly, mom. Would you change her name?" Ling Langsheng looked at Ling''s mother foolishly.


    Lanze looked at Ling Langsheng''s behavior and wanted to know what kind of name he would give himself.


    "Change her name? Child, Xie Juan is the Xie family. If she wants to change her name, it should be the Xie family." Ling''s mother grabbed her son''s hand.


    The child is stupid. Sometimes he is very overbearing.


    "Oh, can uncle Xie change her name?" Ling Langsheng looked at Xie Jun with innocent eyes.


    Xie Jun said hehe twice. Originally, he wanted Ling Langsheng to marry Xie Juan. This is better. Ling Langsheng really likes lanze, so he can push the boat with the current.


    "Yes, what do you want to change her name?"


    "Lanze." Ling Langsheng slowly spit out two words, and lanze was surprised.


    No, the Tibetan king gave her the same name as Shifu.


    King Tibetans, what does that mean?


    Lanze suddenly felt like falling into a trap.


    "No problem, no problem. If lingshao likes it, I can change Xiaojuan to lingshao''s favorite name." Xie Jun knelt and licked, and lanze looked speechless.


    For the sake of profit, the father can sell his child.


    It''s disgusting enough.


    Fortunately, she is an immortal and can make her own decisions.


    Otherwise, it''s someone else, ha ha.


    Lanze thought of Xie Juan''s jumping from a building, which also has the composition of his father.


    "Is that really OK?" a trace of joy crossed Ling Langsheng''s eyes, which made Xie Lin and Xie Jun laugh again and again.


    Obviously laughing at lanze for picking up a stupid husband.


    "Of course." Xie Jun nodded.


    Hearing this, Ling Langsheng hurriedly came forward and hugged lanze, like a bear hugging a tree, which made everyone laugh.


    Lanze knew that there was no autonomy at this time. He could only let his generous chest stick to his body.


    "After that, you will be called lanze." Ling Langsheng held lanze tightly.


    Lanze smiled bitterly. Forget it. We''ll talk about other things after we get him tonight.


    At Li Jia''s birthday party, lanze was pestered by Ling Langsheng to eat this and that, and soon his stomach was full.


    When it was time to separate, Ling Langsheng was reluctant to give up lanze. When he hugged her, Ling Langsheng said in her ear in a small voice, "you must come to me in the evening."


    Lanze was shocked.


    Shit, is this Ling Langsheng really stupid or fake stupid? He asked her to find him at night.


    Is it


    Lanze didn''t dare to think. Isn''t Ling Langsheng stupid?


    Looking at Ling Langsheng leaving his arms, lanze looked at him blankly, but saw that his shrewdness turned into an idiot for a moment.


    Is it her illusion?


    Why does she feel Ling Langsheng


    "Oh, look at you. Haven''t you seen a handsome man? It doesn''t matter. You''ll soon become a fool''s wife." Xie Jun snorted coldly when he saw that Lan Ze still looked like a flower maniac after the Ling family and others left the Xie family.


    Lanze looked at this and said, "Dad, I''m your daughter. You can''t marry me to a fool."


    "Xie Juan, although Ling Shao is a fool, he looks good to you. I believe he will take good care of you. Besides, he is so handsome, you have picked up a bargain." Xie Lin looked at lanze with some jealousy.


    She didn''t expect that Ling Langsheng would be such a handsome man, let alone that he would be stupid and mentally retarded.


    Fortunately, her parents didn''t expect to marry her out, otherwise she would be laughed at to death.


    "Sister, if you like him so much, you can marry him." lanze rolled her eyes secretly. Xie Lin likes handsome men so much, why don''t you marry that man yourself?


    "You..." when Xie Lin heard that lanze wanted her to marry Ling Langsheng, she suddenly said, "I''m not as lucky as you. That fool of others likes you and wants to die."


    "Really? Maybe lingshao doesn''t mind you." lanze choked.


    Xie Lin didn''t expect lanze to choke herself, so she raised her hand and hit lanze in the face.


    With a slap, lanze felt a burning pain on his face.


    I didn''t expect to be treated like this for the first time. There was a surge of anger in her heart. She really wanted to solve this group of people immediately.


    But she knew that if she solved these people, their souls were bound to enter the futu tower. At that time, they would be happy.


    At least it''s a kind of happiness without going through the end of the world, isn''t it?


    Lanze didn''t want them to be so easy. It made her feel happier to let them suffer in the last world than fututa.


    "You... You hit me." Lan Ze didn''t forget to act when he thought in his heart.


    "JUANJUAN, go back to your room. Don''t come out without my order." Xie Jun frowned when he looked at lanze''s red and swollen face.


    She is now the daughter-in-law recognized by the Ling family, but she must make any mistakes.


    Lanze returned to the room in a dramatic state with tears. After entering the bathroom, he quickly released the puppet.


    "Lan''er, does it hurt?" Lang Sheng said immediately when he saw LAN Ze leave the room.


    The slap was so loud that even he felt a burning pain in his face.


    "It''s all right. I''ll let her return this slap." lanze''s mouth was slightly hooked and came to the hall.


    At the moment, Xie Lin stayed with her parents and the Li family in the hall.


    "Dad, you said the end of the world was coming? How could this be possible?" Xie Lin looked at her parents and grandfather in surprise. She was just wondering whether Ling Langsheng''s brother was a very powerful role and could enter a special department.


    I didn''t expect my father to say that the end of the world was coming at the next moment. It was so funny.


    "How impossible? Do you know what is being built in the back mountain of your school?" Xie Jun asked.


    "What to build?" Xie Lin didn''t think so. She didn''t pay much attention to the outside world.


    After all, she is only eighteen years old. It''s better to let her pay more attention to her own things than to let her pay more attention to those things.


    "Eschatological base."


    "Dad, did you hear any rumors? So..." before Xie Lin said anything, Li huaigu interrupted her, "Xiao Lin, your father is right. The end of the world is coming. We have received reliable information and information from relevant departments. At present, the construction of the base needs a lot of money. As long as we contribute considerable ticket fees, we can get matching rooms inside."

 Chapter 923

    "Matching room? So we can avoid the end of the world as long as we have a room?" Xie Lin was very happy to hear this.


    "It''s not all true. Having a room doesn''t mean we have materials. We still have to find a way to collect more materials at this time, and it''s best to be fully prepared before the end of the world." Xie Jun turned to Li huaigu, who is the oldest and has the most say.


    "Dad, my sister and I simply don''t want to go to school. Anyway, the end of the world is coming, we might as well find a way to get more materials. My sister and I can help at home..." Xie Jun himself has no interest in reading. Now, thinking that the end of the world is coming, he simply doesn''t read and focuses on trying to make himself a strong man in the future.


    By the way, didn''t some doomsday novels say that as long as you eat the beads in the Zombie''s head, you can become a power?


    Then they can get some zombie beads, and then


    Xie Jun began to fantasize about the scene after he became the overlord of the end.


    "Forget it, what can you two do for the family? Do you want me to treat you like Xie Juan?" Xie Jun rolled his eyes. In his opinion, the two children were people he couldn''t count on.


    If it weren''t for his own flesh and blood, he would really throw them out of the Xie family.


    Xie Jun and Xie Lin''s faces changed slightly. Xie Juan was pushed out to make peace. They didn''t want to be treated like this.


    "Ah Jun, Xiao Jun is right. The end of the world is coming. It''s no use reading again. It''s better to stay at home and help." Li huaigu smiled at his grandson.


    Xie Jun immediately realized, "yes, Dad, I might as well stay at home and help you."


    "Hum, what can you help?" Xie Jun looked at his son''s weak appearance, and it was really difficult to rely on him.


    "Of course..." when Xie Jun wanted to help collect materials, Li huaigu stopped him.


    "Ah Jun, you don''t have to worry about Xiaojun and Xiaolin. I''m going to send them to the Taoist temple until the eve of the last day."


    "Dad, you want them to be Taoists and nuns in the Taoist temple?" Xie Jun stared at Li huaigu. Is there a mistake.


    He was asked to send the child to the Taoist temple?


    "It''s not a Taoist priest or a Taoist nun, but learning magic." when Li huaigu said the word magic, Xie Jun''s face took a glimmer of brilliance.


    "Grandpa, are you serious? Can we learn magic?"


    "Yes, now the two hidden organizations of Tianji temple and Yaowang valley have reappeared on the earth. I want to select qualified personnel from relevant departments to enter the sect door and learn magic. I plan to send them to these two organizations respectively, learn magic as soon as possible before the end of the world, and find a way to get the bag of heaven and earth." When Li huaigu sat on the sofa and said this, Xie Lin and Xie Jun showed a strange brilliance on their faces.


    Learn magic and get the heaven and earth bag.


    Sounds like a special bull.


    Xie Lin and Xie Jun were particularly interested.


    "Grandpa, what is the heaven and earth bag you said?" Xie Lin looked at Li huaigu curiously.


    "Heaven and earth bag is a storage space. The capacity of the bag varies according to the level of the bag." Li huaigu saw that there were no outsiders here and took out a small bag directly from his body.


    When Xie Lin saw that the small bag was only as big as her palm, she couldn''t help thinking of how many things she could put in.


    "Grandpa, you are such a small thing. What can you put in?" Xie Lin tooted her mouth and looked down on the things taken out by Li huaigu.


    Li huaigu smiled at Xie Lin, "girl, watch it."


    Li huaigu said something that people couldn''t understand. After that, the heaven and earth bag in his hand suddenly became bigger.


    Everyone looked at the bag in Li huaigu''s hand in surprise. Isn''t it amazing?


    "Grandpa, how many things can this heaven and earth bag hold?" Xie Lin stared at the bag in Li huaigu''s hand. Although the bag became a lot bigger, it didn''t seem to hold much.


    "Not big, the top is more than half a square meter." Li huaigu said helplessly.


    In fact, he has been in daomen for a long time. Unfortunately, with his qualifications, he can''t get a better magic weapon at all.


    He hopes his two grandchildren can get more and better magic weapons, which is always good for them.


    "Grandpa, this magic weapon is so small. What can it hold?" it doesn''t mean that Xie Lin wants to despise Li huaigu. It''s really too small to hold anything at all.


    "Xiao Lin." Xie Jun scolded.


    Why doesn''t the child know how to respect the old man?


    That''s her grandfather.


    "It''s a pity that the Taoist gate I entered is a small one after all. It''s too far from the king of Medicine Valley of Tianji temple. According to my master, there are countless treasures in the king of Medicine Valley, and the heaven and earth bag is just a small storage space. If I can continue to cultivate, I may be able to create my own small world in the future."


    Li huaigu regretted that he was too old to compare with these young people.


    If he had the age of these young people, it would not be difficult for him to become a big monk.


    "Create your own small world? Well, Grandpa, when can we enter Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley?" Xie Lin has begun to desire to enter these two organizations to create her own world.


    "Don''t worry, I have to arrange." Li huaigu looked at Xie Lin''s cheerful appearance and couldn''t help raising a faint smile.


    Hiding in the dark and listening to their conversation, lanze''s mouth slightly hooked, "master, is this king of Medicine Valley you left in the world before?"


    "It should be. I''m not sure. Only after entering Yaowang Valley can we know whether it is the Yaowang Valley I know." Lang Sheng shook his head. He has been away from the world for thousands of years.


    How could he know this Yaowang valley or not the Yaowang valley he knew?


    "Let''s find a chance to explore?" lanze''s eyes brightened slightly, and his smart eyes began to ponder the things of Yaowang Valley and Tianji temple.


    "Whatever you want, now we have to find Ling Shao," Lang Sheng reminded.


    "Wait, don''t worry, don''t worry." lanze''s eyes looked at Xie Lin.


    She must avenge the slap in the front.


    "Dad, if you are not qualified to enter Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley, you have to pay a considerable price. Xiaolin and Xiaojun don''t know whether they have the ability to enter Yaowang Valley and Tianji temple. Do we want to find a chance to see if they are qualified? If not, we may have to spend a lot of materials to get them in."

 Chapter 924

    Li Songxian looked at his two nephews. Their age was good, but he didn''t know whether they were qualified to enter these two places.


    Li huaigu had to think about what Li Songxian said.


    "Well, you should prepare materials first. Ah Jia, you will go to school tomorrow to go through the dropout procedures for them. I will take them to Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley tomorrow. If we can enter, it is the best. If we can''t enter, we will find a way to enter these two places no matter how much it costs." Li huaigu said with his teeth.


    "Dad, is Yaowang Valley and Tianji temple really so important?" Xie Lin''s mother Li Jia said with some disapproval.


    The end of the world is coming soon. If you spend a lot of money to let the two children enter Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley, who knows if they have enough surplus materials to survive at that time?


    "Of course it''s important. There are countless treasures in the king of Medicine Valley. It is said that the beauty and longevity pill can increase people''s age. The current leader of the king of Medicine Valley has lived with the longevity pill for thousands of years. Do you think we should enter the king of Medicine Valley or not?" Li huaigu snorted coldly.


    Xie Lin''s mother was slightly surprised.


    Not only she was surprised, but everyone else was surprised.


    You know, it''s almost enough for people in the world to live for hundreds of years, let alone thousands of years.


    But Li huaigu took out the heaven and earth bag, which made them have to believe that there are similar immortals in the world.


    "Grandpa, you said that people in Yaowang Valley lived thousands of years? Is this true?" Xie Lin said in surprise.


    If she can enter the medicine King''s Valley and live for thousands of years, and have a good face, won''t she be immortal?


    "It''s said so, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But maybe it''s true. After all, the screening conditions for entering Yaowang valley are too harsh. I don''t know if you can bear the test of Yaowang valley." Li huaigu looked at his granddaughter with some worry.


    If you can''t admit the trial, even if you spend a lot of money, you can only be an external disciple.


    The benefits of external disciples will naturally be many.


    Li huaigu is an outside disciple, but with his own means, he is like a duck to water.


    It''s just that what you get is not very good.


    "Sure, we can get the test." Xie Lin thought that she would try her best to enter Yaowang Valley anyway.


    As for the Tianji temple, if Li huaigu didn''t say anything in detail, she couldn''t ask.


    Lanze listened to them chatting. After the meeting, lanze watched Xie Lin stand up from the sofa and was about to leave. Then he threw a light spot on the hemp hole on her feet. Suddenly, Xie Lin gave a cry of surprise and the whole person fell to the flower pot on one side.


    A heavy voice sounded, and Xie Lin''s forehead was pulled out of a deep hole by the flower pot. In a moment, bright red blood flowed down from her white forehead.


    The people who had not left turned around to look at Xie Lin and quickly shouted.


    "Xiao Lin."


    "Come on, call 120."


    "Pick her up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the Xie family was in a mess, lanze quietly left the Xie family and went to the Ling family.


    In fact, the Ling family is not far from the Xie family. If you speed up, you can walk for 15 minutes.


    Lanze found the right direction and came to Ling''s house. At this time, everyone in Ling''s house had fallen asleep.


    Lanze finds Ling Langsheng''s room and sees him lying in bed in his pajamas.


    When lanze approached, his closed eyes suddenly opened and sat up from the bed.


    Deep eyes looked straight at lanze in front of him, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "the apprentice of the medicine King finally came."


    "You are Qiaoyu, the king of Tibet." lanze stared at his smile, which was very similar to that of the king of Tibet.


    "Yes," Ling Langsheng admitted generously.


    "Then why did you look like my master instead of the king of Tibet?" lanze looked at him depressed.


    What trick is the Tibetan king playing?


    "I''ll explain this to you later. Can you please pull me into the space now?" Ling Langsheng said innocently.


    Lanze looked at Ling Langsheng with thoughtful eyes for a long time, and finally grabbed his hand and entered the space.


    As soon as Ling Langsheng entered the space, he breathed the breath in the space.


    The special aura belonging to the fairy world can promote the growth of the soul. After taking a few breaths, Ling Langsheng felt that his head had become much sharper.


    "King Tibetans, please explain why you want to be my master." lanze stared at the familiar face, but dared not treat him as his master.


    "It''s a long story. Originally, the body was reserved for waves, but after all, there was no soul in the body, so I left a soul and a soul in the body, just to say that other lonely ghosts and wild ghosts would not occupy the body. Later, something happened in the underworld, and my father cut off contact with me. Now I have only a soul and a soul It will look like a fool. Only people close to the fairy world can I recover my consciousness for a moment, "said Ling Langsheng, sitting cross legged on the ground.


    "The Tibetan king, you have occupied my master''s body now. What do you want my master to do?" lanze was depressed.


    If it''s a lonely ghost, she can drive out the ghost. If it''s the Tibetan king, let her drive out the Tibetan king. She doesn''t dare.


    She doesn''t have the guts.


    "It''s very simple. Your master''s soul is not complete now. As long as our souls merge, we will become a new medicine king." the king of Tibet said surprisingly.


    Lanze knows that the soul can be integrated, but this has always been taboo, and she hasn''t tried.


    "This... Is that still my master?" lanze struggled.


    "Of course, not only is it, but he will also become the new Tibetan king." the Tibetan king continued.


    Lanze doesn''t really want to make Lang generate the Tibetan king. She just wants to say that master is her own. She doesn''t want master to be someone else, let alone


    "Can I refuse?" lanze said after struggling for a while.


    "Yes, but I will continue to be a fool. Your master will take tens of thousands of years to raise his soul. Are you sure you want to accept this outcome?" the king of Tibet asked lanze and looked at the glass bottle around her neck.


    In fact, he is also asking Langsheng.


    "I......" lanze sighed lightly, untied the glass bottle from his neck and released Langsheng.


    The flickering shadow seems to be able to float away at any time.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    "There is obviously no better way now, isn''t there?" Lang Sheng spread his hands.


    See now, if he still can''t understand, he''s an idiot.

 Chapter 925

    The Tibetan king is obviously calculating on him.


    "OK, OK, you can do whatever you want." lanze looked at the two men in front of him with some depression.


    Her master is becoming no longer her master.


    "Let''s start now," the Tibetan king smiled.


    "Wait, the soul fusion is not completed so quickly. In addition, we still need to rest. We have to make a perfect preparation first." Langsheng looked at the king of Tibet. They didn''t do anything, and there will be a lot of mess at that time.


    "It''s easy to do, lanze. Now you go out of the space and get everything in my room into the space. Write another letter to tell my parents that Ling Langsheng was taken to practice by the people of Tianji temple. I hope they don''t read it. In addition, let them contact my little brother. The end of the world will come one year later. Be sure to make all preparations before today one year later." The king of Tibet stopped talking when he finished speaking.


    Lanze instantly felt like a busboy and was shouted around.


    "The end of the world will happen one year later. In that case, Lan''er, please buy as many clothes and toiletries as you can." Lang Sheng left a sentence, which made LAN Ze cry and laugh.


    Shit, she''s not a man. Let her buy so many men''s products. People still think she''s a pervert, okay?


    This master is really. He doesn''t treat her as a girl at all.


    Lanze sighed and went out of the space. It took 15 minutes to deal with it according to the king of Tibet. Then he entered the space again.


    "Soul fusion is full of danger, lanze. After I give you the method, you do as I say." the king of Tibet handed over the method of soul fusion to lanze bit by bit.


    Lanze listened to the king of Tibet and set up a Dharma array on the open space, sending Ling Langsheng and Langsheng''s soul into the Dharma array.


    In the Dharma array, with lanze''s formula and Dharma seal constantly sweeping out, Ling Langsheng''s soul was stripped out bit by bit, and then two bright and dark figures appeared in front of lanze.


    Lanze watched the souls of the two people slowly superimpose together under the Dharma array, and then the faces on the two faces changed constantly.


    Lanze knew in his heart that their souls could not integrate successfully for a while, so he simply waited for their integration.


    After one night, their two faces completely merged into Langsheng''s face.


    Lanze hurriedly sent the soul that had condensed into an entity into Ling Langsheng''s body.


    The light of the Dharma array slowly fell. Ling Langsheng opened his eyes and was shaky when he stood up from the ground. Lanze came forward to help Ling Langsheng. Unexpectedly, he relied all his weight on himself, and lanze fell back without stopping.


    Ling Langsheng, who was supported by her, fell down because of her weakness.


    I don''t want Ling Langsheng''s lip flap to cross lanze''s lip corner, and lanze''s heart beat faster in an instant.


    "Master, you eat my tofu."


    With a beautiful man in mind, lanze can''t sit still.


    Ling Langsheng smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "I don''t want to. The soul just entered the body can''t fully adapt. I guess it will take some time to recover."


    "Well, let me take good care of the master, disciple." when lanze said the word "serve", he didn''t know why he felt flustered.


    Staring at Ling Langsheng''s lip flap, lanze suddenly kissed it without thinking.


    Ling Langsheng didn''t expect lanze to suddenly kiss himself. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Master, you smell good." lanze''s eyes became a little confused.


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t remember what he smells like.


    As the king of medicine, how could he not smell what he had?


    When Ling Langsheng wondered if lanze had changed, another kiss came.


    When Ling Langsheng wanted to push her away, she didn''t want the little girl to turn over and press him under her.


    "Master, you ate my tofu once, and I''ve collected the interest. Next, you have a good rest." lanze sat on Ling Langsheng and looked at Ling Langsheng with a smile.


    For a moment, Ling Langsheng was a little embarrassed.


    How could he forget that the apprentice had revenge?


    Ling Langsheng was arranged into the big bed in the boudoir of lanze small building. He didn''t know how long he would sleep. Fortunately, he was safe all around. He could raise his soul for the time being.


    It''s just that his baby apprentice shouldn''t bother him, right?


    Ling Langsheng didn''t have time to think about it. His discomfort made him close his eyes quickly.


    Lanze got out of space and returned to Xie''s house. At this time, Xie Lin''s head was wrapped with white gauze, and there was almost only half of her face left.


    "Hey, there''s no choice but to go to Yaowang valley like this." Li huaigu asked Li Songxian to collect materials first. He took them to Yaowang valley.


    Lanze asks the bird, who is also calling Xiaohuang, to follow Li Songxian to determine the location of collecting materials, and she follows Li huaigu to Yaowang valley.


    But lanze was really surprised that Yaowang Valley and Tianji temple would be built in the back mountain of the second middle school.


    It is said that there is a dangerous place among the dangerous places. It is not a place that anyone can reach.


    This time, because of the disciples of Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley, they even widened the entrance with magic.


    Lanze followed Li huaigu to the entrance and saw groups of people appear in the square at the entrance.


    "There are so many people." lanze didn''t expect that people would worship Xiuxian so much after the 21st century.


    Many of them are still very young boys and girls.


    "Apprentice, let me go out and have a look." Ling Langsheng, who has been resting in bed for some time, swallowed a lot of elixirs. Now his body is close to the level of normal people, but he will still appear weak.


    Lanze didn''t expect Ling Langsheng to come out. Suddenly she looked around and finally found a hidden place to pull Ling Langsheng out.


    However, Ling Langsheng changed his appearance and became


    The king of Tibet.


    Lanze was a little frightened. What trick was the Tibetan king playing.


    "You... Master?" lanze asked tentatively.


    "In this way, no one will doubt Ling Langsheng. By the way, change your appearance, or it will be troublesome to be seen by Xie''s family." Ling Langsheng stared at lanze''s face, so if it is easy to be recognized by his family, you must change your appearance.


    "Well, what does master want me to be?" lanze never changed his face, let alone what face he wanted to change.


    Ling Langsheng looked at lanze''s face and raised his mouth slightly, "well, I''ll change it for you as a teacher."


    After Ling Langsheng tied a French seal, his hands were stained with light and extended to lanze''s face.

 Chapter 926

    Lanze''s face was very shiny. After touching Ling Langsheng''s fingers, he felt a faint warmth.


    "OK." before long, Ling Langsheng said, let lanze quickly take out the mirror and look at his face.


    As a result, an ordinary and ordinary face appeared in lanze''s eyes. Lanze had a very bad feeling for a moment.


    "Master, I''m not satisfied that you make yourself so handsome and make me so ordinary."


    "What''s wrong? I''m a master. What''s wrong with making myself handsome? Besides, this is my face. Do you have a problem if I make my face?" Ling Langsheng turned his eyes and asked.


    As soon as lanze heard this, he immediately reacted. The man in front of him said it was his master, rather than the king of Tibet.


    In short, it is personality switching.


    "No, no, I don''t dare to have an opinion on the Tibetan king."


    "Lan''er, I hear you are dissatisfied." Ling Langsheng frowned. How could his apprentice not know?


    LAN Ze''s heart clicked and quickly put his hands, "no, no, I don''t dare."


    Lanze felt that the person in front of him was not his master at all, but Qiao Yu, the king of Tibet.


    After all, master''s speech belongs to the kind of warm and soft with a knife hidden in a smile. It won''t be as dignified as it is now. Every sound carries a knife.


    "Really?" there was a light in Ling Langsheng''s eyes, and suddenly the whole man fell down.


    "Master." lanze hurriedly dragged him from his armpit.


    For a moment, the two people''s bodies were close together. Ling Langsheng''s mouth was slightly hooked, but lanze didn''t notice anything.


    "I''m fine, but I can''t slow down." Ling Langsheng pretended to rely on LAN Ze.


    "Master, why don''t you go back to the space?" lanze frowned at his appearance.


    With his current body, he can''t stay out of space for a long time.


    "No, Tianji temple and the selected disciples of Yaowang Valley don''t care what to do with such a grand occasion?" Ling Langsheng smelled lanze''s taste, and the faint orchid fragrance was mixed with medicine fragrance, fresh and elegant, which smelled very good.


    "Let''s find a place to sit down first. I have soul fixing pill and Yangyuan pill." lanze glanced around and had to walk a distance to get a chair.


    It''s OK to say if you use magic, but there are people everywhere. Lanze doesn''t dare to expose his magic.


    "Then go over there. There are chairs over there." Ling Langsheng pointed to the place he saw.


    Lanze couldn''t see the seat Ling Langsheng pointed to because he was close to Ling Langsheng''s shoulder at this time.


    Ling Langsheng didn''t need to see it. She probably realized her state, and then slowly moved away from lanze''s shoulder.


    Ling Langsheng''s height is 1.85 meters, which is a head short of lanze''s 1.65 meters.


    Ling Langsheng felt some pressure when he stood up.


    I felt some pressure before, but now I feel more pressure.


    "Master, are you all right?" lanze watched Ling Langsheng stand up and quickly spread out the soul fixing pill and Yangyuan pill from the space and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Ling Langsheng glanced at her hand and hesitated.


    Lanze saw the direction of his eyes, immediately realized his gaffe, and hurried to put the pill into his hand.


    As soon as Ling Langsheng saw her take it back, he quickly opened his mouth, bit her hand and swallowed the pill into his mouth.


    "Shifu... Shifu." lanze looked at Ling Langsheng in surprise.


    "My hand is a little soft. The other one wants you to feed me." Ling Langsheng said, staring at the other Yangyuan pill in her hand.


    "Oh, master, take the pill quickly." lanze didn''t doubt him and put the pill into his mouth.


    Ling Langsheng swallowed the pill with her hand, and then a heat came up from her stomach, warm and soft.


    Ling Langsheng knows his alchemy technology. The refined pill is not as soft as lanze, even a little fierce.


    "Did you put the lotus grass down?" Ling Langsheng ate the taste in the medicine pill, which seemed to be the lotus grass planted by lanze.


    "Yes, the pill refined by Shifu always has a strong force. I thought it would be better to add lotus grass." lanze helped Ling Langsheng to the chair and watched his face gradually change.


    "Sure enough, youth is better than blue. Langsheng''s medicine pill always has a strong force. Unlike yours, it''s as soft as a woman''s hand." Ling Langsheng stared at lanze''s hand and instantly made lanze feel embarrassed.


    It doesn''t seem like her master.


    Sobbing... Shifu is gone.


    Lanze was looking at Ling Langsheng in front of him. Why didn''t master come out?


    "Shifu..." lanze really didn''t know whether to call him Shifu or the Tibetan king.


    "Hello, can you sit here?" a familiar voice came. Lanze looked at the other side in surprise. Xie Lin took several girls to them.


    Among them are Wang Qi, Chen Yanyan and Yan Li.


    Tut Tut, they even came.


    That means her puppet is left in the whole dormitory.


    Hehe, that''s enough.


    "If you want to sit down, apprentice, help me to the registration office." Ling Langsheng met Xie Lin and knew that Wang Qi, Chen Yanyan and Yan Li were all from lanze dormitory.


    "OK, master." lanze knew that he was going to make a show in front of Xie Lin when he listened to his apprentice.


    So he reached out and lanze picked up Ling Langsheng from his chair.


    Ling Langsheng has a noble temperament when he raises his hands and feet. In addition, his clothes are valuable at first sight, which has long attracted Xie Lin''s attention.


    Especially Ling Langsheng''s face, nine of the ten women definitely put it on him.


    Looking at Ling Langsheng being supported by lanze, Xie Lin was not in the mood to sit in the chair.


    "Let''s follow."


    "Do you really want to go there? This man is called Shifu. He shouldn''t be from Yaowang valley or Tianji Pavilion. If he is, we can''t afford to offend." although Wang Qi is in love with children, she knows one thing very well.


    Never die when you shouldn''t.


    "What are you afraid of? We can''t be sure whether the other party is from Yaowang valley or Tianji Pavilion. Even if we are sure, we don''t offend others. What are you afraid of?" Xie Lin followed them in the direction of Tianji temple.


    "That''s right. We didn''t offend people. What are we afraid of?" Chen Yanyan stared at Ling Langsheng''s back and straightened her eyes.


    "They went to Tianji temple, and we also went to have a look." Yan Li didn''t have any hope for Ling Langsheng. How many women in such an excellent man wanted to read, how could it be their turn?


    "Yan Li, didn''t you say you were going to Yaowang Valley? Why didn''t you go?" Chen Yanyan looked at Yan Li.

 Chapter 927

    "Don''t worry, don''t you have three days for the disciples of Yaowang Valley? It''s the same if we come back tomorrow. Besides, if this man goes to Tianji temple, we can also follow him to Tianji temple." Yan Li said confidently.


    "What you said is reasonable. I can''t refute it." Chen Yanyan knows that she is only interested in Ling Langsheng.


    When the four women behind were sneaking, Ling Langsheng had been helped down by lanze to the registration point of Tianji temple.


    There were a lot of people signing up for Tianji temple. Tianji temple had to send all its disciples out to help.


    At the moment, a group of women in the registration office of Tianji Temple heard the noise from behind and turned around to see Ling Langsheng''s handsome beauty face. For a moment, everyone seemed unable to move their eyes.


    "Master, do so many people look at you with a sense of attention?" lanze felt that all his eyes were shooting at them, obviously trying to shoot them like hedgehogs.


    "Is everyone watching? I don''t feel it. When tens of thousands of people kneel down in the underground mansion, that feeling is real..." Ling Langsheng didn''t say anything later. Lanze had thought that the Tibetan king of this place had seen a big scene, and such a small scene won''t be seen by them at all.


    "Ha ha." lanze laughed twice to prevent Linglang from being cold.


    After all, she doesn''t know the king of Tibet. She doesn''t know how to answer some words.


    Wrong connection. Who knows what the "master" will do to her.


    "Lan''er, are you afraid of being a teacher?" Ling Langsheng listened to her laughter, which was an awkward smile that had never been seen in his memory.


    Lanze, I should be afraid of the Tibetan king in his body. However, the personality that comes out now is the personality of the Tibetan king.


    "How, how can I be afraid of Shifu." lanze held Ling Langsheng in line. She didn''t want to be followed by Xie Lin.


    It seems that they are determined to follow them. In this way, she will make Xie Lin suffer in the test of Tianji view.


    Lanze''s sense of distance makes Ling Langsheng feel a sense of loss.


    The king of the earth can feel that this is the feeling in Langsheng''s heart.


    Obviously, the boy doesn''t have a complete apprenticeship for lanze.


    "Well, Lan''er, I''m your master anyway. You don''t have to be afraid of your master." Ling Langsheng stroked lanze''s head with another hand, which made lanze suddenly feel like a master''s return.


    After all, even if the person in front of him is the king of Tibet, master still exists in his heart, so whether she did something wrong or not, master should be on her side?


    Thinking of this, lanze relaxed a lot.


    "What the master said is right. Lan''er is the intimate treasure of the master. How can Lan''er be afraid of the master?" Lan Ze firmly grasped Ling Langsheng''s palm and recalled what happened in the heaven.


    Ling Langsheng smiled at the words that seemed to change her mood.


    The spring breeze like smile and the beautiful face immediately eclipsed the scenery in the four directions.


    "How handsome." many women looked at Ling Langsheng and exclaimed.


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t care about others. In someone''s words, you can see it, but you can''t eat it.


    The flow of people in front quickly received the test list and walked in the direction of Tianji view.


    Ling Langsheng and lanze finally came to the applicant with the flow of people.


    "Name." the person in charge of registration didn''t look up at Ling Langsheng and lanze. In his opinion, everyone is the same. It''s hard to say whether they can pass the test.


    "Qiao Yu." Ling Langsheng shouted out the name of the Tibetan king.


    "Qiao Yu? Which jade?" the registrant heard the startled voice of the teachers and sisters around him, and suddenly raised his head and looked at Ling Langsheng.


    He was surprised at this.


    What a handsome man. See you for the first time in my life.


    "Gold word is a jade." Ling Langsheng said faintly.


    "Well, this name is really rare, very classical." the registrant wanted to take the opportunity to hook up. He didn''t want Ling Langsheng to look at her faintly and didn''t speak.


    The applicant had to pass the sign to Ling Langsheng.


    "Next."


    "Qiao LAN." Ling Langsheng quickly opened his mouth when lanze was about to speak.


    The applicant turned and looked at lanze holding Ling Langsheng. It was a very ordinary face. It was not like Qiao Yu at all. How could it be a surname?


    "Orchid of orchid?" the applicant looked at Ling Langsheng suspiciously.


    "That''s right." Ling Langsheng nodded slightly.


    "Then you can take the sign to the entrance of the mountain gate and have a test. The rules of the test are very simple. As long as you try to live to the top of the mountain." the applicants want to see Ling Langsheng enter the Tianji temple, so that they can see the beautiful man pleasantly.


    "Thank you." Ling Langsheng didn''t expect to become a disciple of Tianji temple.


    Is it the lowering of the standard of Tianji view or the change of the world that has changed the ancient sects.


    "Master, the mountain of Tianji temple is very high. Can your body support it?" lanze heard that the standard is to live to the top of the mountain. Should it be extremely dangerous?


    "There''s no problem with you." Ling Langsheng''s mouth was raised, which affected everyone''s eyes.


    "Master, you look up to me so much." lanze immediately felt that he was wearing a huge grain of sweat.


    What does this master really think of her?


    "Yes? You''ve learned the lightness skill here for so many years. It should be very easy for you to go to the top of the mountain." Ling Langsheng deliberately said the word lightness skill, which made people think of ancient martial arts.


    Only people in the guwu family can learn lightness skills and even internal power.


    "Master, you''re laughing at the disciples, aren''t you?" lanze rolled her eyes. It''s easy for her to go to the top of the mountain, but if there is a magic array, it''s not a good thing for them.


    "No." Ling Lang smiled, then leaned down and said something in lanze''s ear. Lanze looked at him in surprise, "master, there''s no problem?"


    "Of course, we''re pressed for time. Don''t you have any good methods without this method?" Ling Langsheng asked me.


    Lanze hehe twice. Indeed, without this method, we two old, weak and disabled soldiers really don''t know when we can reach the top of the mountain.


    "Master, let''s go where there is no one..." lanze didn''t say anything behind, because Xie Lin and others had stretched their ears to listen.


    Ling Langsheng hasn''t completely recovered his kung fu. Naturally, he won''t notice the situation behind lanze. Only lanze turned his head slightly and just saw the behavior of Xie Lin and others.

 Chapter 928

    "Do you ladies want to follow us to the queue?" lanze pointed to the place of the exam with a sneer.


    Shereen was eager to follow, nodding her head again and again, of course.


    Lanze saw her nod and immediately said, "it''s no problem to follow us, but you should pay attention. We don''t have time to take care of you."


    "No problem, it''s just a mountain climbing. We don''t need your care." Xie Lin''s eyes turned to Ling Langsheng, obviously meaning to take care of him.


    Lanze looked at her eyes and knew how to let her die.


    "Well, take your time. Master, let''s go to the shop and buy something to prepare."


    "Let''s go and see what''s delicious." Ling Langsheng knows that lanze wants to find something to cover. After all, she doesn''t have a backpack or something. Some pills are hard to take out. I''m afraid it''s hard to take out if she wants to drink water on the road.


    As soon as they heard they were going shopping, several people wanted to follow.


    Unexpectedly, a ring came from Xie Lin''s cell phone, which made it difficult for them to follow up.


    After getting rid of them temporarily, lanze arranged Ling Langsheng on a bench to have a rest, and then ran to the shop.


    However, taking advantage of the large number of people, she took a small backpack out of the space, loaded some things in the space, and then went out of the shop to find Ling Langsheng.


    Ling Langsheng''s mental strength is still good, but his magic can''t be used all the time in a short time. Moreover, his soul has just merged together, and it is really possible to split again if he is a little careless.


    Once split, the soul of Langsheng may really be scared.


    Lanze thought he must take care of Ling Langsheng carefully and not let him have an accident.


    When lanze returned to the bench, he was seeing the Xie family around the bench. Xie Jun, Li huaigu and Li Songxian were looking at Ling Langsheng with a critical attitude.


    "Master, I''m back, we can go." lanze''s cold voice inserted, which made everyone around Ling Langsheng a little unhappy.


    "Lan''er is back, so we can go." Ling Langsheng dusted the invisible dust and stretched out his hand to LAN Ze.


    "Mr. Qiao, since we are all going, let''s go together and have a company." Xie Jun said as soon as he saw Ling Langsheng''s action.


    Ling Langsheng knew that Xie Lin should have told him that she came from the guwu family, so he wondered if he could be used to enter the Tianji temple.


    "That''s OK, but I hope you''ll make trouble for me on the way." Ling Langsheng glanced at them and walked towards the entrance with the help of lanze.


    Seeing him leave, Xie Jun was dissatisfied and said, "Dad, look at his attitude. Do we really want to follow him?"


    "Xiaojun, don''t forget that they are from the guwu family. If we can get their help, it may be of great benefit to us." Xie Jun touched Xie Jun''s head. This silly son is really. I don''t know if people in some places can actually use it?


    "Well, Dad, what you say is what you say." Xie Jun nodded.


    Li huaigu should have brought him and Xie Lin to Tianji temple to report for duty today. Unexpectedly, Li Songxian came with his parents later.


    The reason is that they want to increase the probability of entering Tianji temple and Yaowang valley.


    "Are everything ready?" Li huaigu looked at Xie Lin and others. They had just heard the dialogue between Ling Langsheng and lanze and guessed that the first level was probably mountain climbing.


    If you climb the mountain, you must prepare food.


    So Li huaigu asked them to take the backpack behind the car.


    Of course, Xie Jun, they are also prepared.


    After all, everyone has a chance to enter Tianji temple and Yaowang valley. Why not grab another chance?


    Lanze, who was walking ahead, looked at Ling Langsheng around him and communicated with his brain consciousness.


    [Shifu, Xie Jun, why are they here?]


    [I heard them say that they came to take a chance to see if they could enter Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley]


    [it''s funny. I''m old enough to come to these places for fun. It may drag us down]


    [do you want to go up according to what you said before you became a teacher, or do you want to follow them all the way and straighten them out?]


    Ling Langsheng didn''t intend to stay in Tianji temple, so they naturally didn''t have to hurry.


    Let them know that we are not so easy to follow


    After lanze said something in his mind, his figure had come to the Taoist who was responsible for guarding the gate at the entrance.


    "Hello, we want to break through the pass." Lan Ze nodded to the Taoist, and the Taoist handed over a manual. "I suggest you get ready before you want to break through the pass. Tianji temple is not so good. If you don''t have enough food, courage and physique, you can''t reach Tianji temple. Think about it. Maybe there will be some danger on the road."


    "Thank you for your reminding. We''ll pay attention." lanze gave her a hand hug, which was the etiquette given to her by Langsheng.


    The Taoist priest was stunned. You know, few people would hug them so politely now.


    "You''re welcome."


    The Taoist raised a faint smile.


    Lanze held Ling Langsheng and was about to turn around. The Taoist suddenly said, "wait, I have some pills here. There will be miasma on the way into the mountain. You will be fine if you take this pill."


    The Taoist took out a bottle and handed it to lanze.


    Lanze looked at the bottle in front of him and thanked him.


    The Taoist waved his hand and began to give instructions to the next person.


    However, the next one is Xie Lin''s family. When the family saw that lanze got the pill to understand malaria, Xie Lin couldn''t help saying, "Hello, what''s that?"


    "You don''t need to know." the Taoist glanced at Xie Lin and frowned.


    "Then why do they have it? We don''t." Xie Lin heard him say that the pill in the bottle can relieve miasma.


    Then the things in this bottle are good things.


    "This is a personal gift from me. I don''t need to explain to you." the Taoist immediately colded his face.


    "You..." Xie Lin also wants to get the elixir that can relieve miasma, otherwise how can they get out of the place with miasma?


    "Qinghe, Qinghe and Yaowang valley have spoken, and their people will come to us for testing." a Taoist came over. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xie Lin standing in front of Qinghe with her hands on her hips in anger.


    "What? Yaowang valley will also arrange people for us? Are you kidding? There are nearly tens of thousands of people tested here." Taoist Qinghe looked at the Taoist in surprise.


    "Isn''t it? But there''s no way. It''s said that because of the above thing, the people in Yaowang Valley want to unite with our temple, so there''s no way. Finally, the personnel are selected to go to Tianji temple or Yaowang valley." the Taoist shrugged and turned to Xie Lin.

 Chapter 929

    "By the way, what''s the matter with her?"


    "She''s not yet..." Qinghe wanted to say something about what happened in front of him. Li huaigu quickly stepped forward and bowed his hands. "I''m sorry, two Taoist priests. Please forgive my granddaughter for offending you."


    "Grandpa." Xie Lin frowned and looked at her grandpa. They might be very sad without that thing.


    "Hum, for your politeness, I''ll give you a hint. There are some NPCs on the way up the mountain. They are good and bad. If your heart has no evil thoughts, you can spend it safely. If your heart has miscellaneous thoughts, I''m sorry. Tianji temple and Yaowang valley are not suitable for you."


    As soon as Taoist Qinghe threw down his words, Xie Lin looked at Li huaigu. In this way, they thought it was not so simple to go to Tianji temple and Yaowang valley.


    It seems that they really have to rely on some means to stay in Tianji temple or Yaowang valley.


    After Xie Lin''s disturbance, don''t say that lanze has a bad impression on them, even others have a bad impression on them.


    However, thanks to the reminder of Taoist Qinghe, they were a little careful.


    The road up the mountain was smooth at first, almost a broad road.


    Everyone looked at the surrounding scenery like a sightseeing tour.


    Even lanze was attracted by the nearby scenery.


    "Shifu, you see there''s a lot of lily of the valley over there. Shall we pick some and put it away?" lanze stared at the group after group of lily of the valley, and the people behind him felt speechless.


    Just a bunch of weeds. What''s so exciting.


    Naturally, the people behind did not know the reason why lanze was excited. This bell orchid was very rare in ancient times, even if there were not so many.


    The main effect of bell orchid is to strengthen the heart.


    This is a very important herb in the end of the world. With it, many people may be saved.


    "Yes, no one here should look at it anyway. You can pick as many as you want." Ling Langsheng''s spoiled eyes fell directly on lanze.


    Lanzexing rushed to the lily of the valley. He didn''t know that this scene was clearly seen by a group of people in Tianji temple.


    "What''s that girl doing?" said the elder of Tianji temple with a mustache.


    "Pick bell orchid." the disciple replied respectfully.


    "Picking bell orchids? Doesn''t she know it''s an exam now?" the guy with a moustache stared at lanze''s figure and suddenly felt a burst of pain in his teeth.


    "The little girl is not simple, and the man around her is not simple. Seven students, pay more attention to these two people." another elder of Tianji Temple stared at the picture in front of him and guessed their identity.


    "The girl''s method of picking grass looks familiar. Isn''t this the method of picking medicine in Yaowang Valley?" the people who just entered the Tianji Temple looked at the screen in the hall. Lanze''s method of picking grass was exactly the same as that in Yaowang valley.


    Hearing this, the elder of Tianji temple was dissatisfied and said, "Hey, old man, do you mean that the people of Yaowang valley came to join the fun and want to enter the gate of our Tianji temple?"


    "I''m kidding. You see, these two people look so strange. How can they be from Yaowang Valley? And you often come to our Yaowang valley. Why don''t you know our disciples in Yaowang Valley? There are no these two people at all." the elder of Yaowang valley was very unhappy when he heard this.


    The elder of Tianji Temple thought about it.


    He has been back and forth in Yaowang Valley countless times. Don''t they know if there are these two people in Yaowang Valley?


    "The two of them are..." the elder of Tianji Temple frowned.


    "Ghost, do you remember the words left by the grandmaster at that time? He said that let''s open the apprentice recruitment ceremony at this time, and someone will bring the doomsday news. I hope Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley can help each other at that time." the elder of Yaowang Valley touched his chin and said.


    Hearing this, the elder of Tianji Temple slowly went away, "do you say these two people are the people who bring the news of the end of the world?"


    "I''m not sure, but let''s wait and see." the elder of Yaowang Valley looked at lanze and saw that she dug up half of the lily of the valley and left half of the lily of the valley, but she didn''t make it completely extinct.


    "OK, but old man, what does this girl do with your medicine King Valley''s way of picking this bell orchid?" Tianji temple is good at catching ghosts, but not at pharmacy.


    "Lily of the valley has the effect of strengthening heart and diuresis. Diuresis is not as good as seafood. I think this woman should be used to make heart strengthening medicine." elder yaowanggu analyzed.


    Elder Tianji temple''s ears moved. So this bell orchid is a good thing?


    "Death ghost, don''t use your crooked brain. The girl knows how to pick half and leave half, just don''t want the lily of the valley to die out. If you dare to pick all, be careful that I won''t finish with you." the elder of Yaowang Valley glared at the elder of Tianji temple.


    "Don''t, don''t, our good friend for so many years. I also told the Lord that all the herbs in the temple are under the management of Yaowang valley. You just......" the elder of Tianji Temple didn''t go on, but the elder of Yaowang Valley snorted coldly, "you are a group of bandits."


    "Ha ha." the elder of Tianji Temple laughed twice. Looking at the screen, someone was going to pick bell orchids like lanze. He immediately said to the disciples behind him, "come on, protect all the herbs left by the girl. Don''t let others pick them."


    "Yes," said the disciple.


    "Wait, my disciple will go with you and see how many herbs this girl can recognize." the elder of Yaowang valley opened his mouth to the people behind him.


    While the disciples of Yaowang Valley received the order, the elder of Yaowang Valley said, "wait, take a heaven and earth bag to the girl so that she can put all the herbs in it."


    "Yes." the disciple nodded.


    Lanze picked a lot of Lily Valley grass and took out a plastic bag from his backpack to pack all the lily Valley grass.


    Just when she packed all the herbs, the disciples of Yaowang Valley and Tianji temple came in an instant.


    When everyone saw the two disciples flying with swords, they immediately had a longing heart.


    "Grandpa, what''s the situation?" Xie Lin stared at her eyes and rubbed her eyes.


    "The disciples of Yaowang Valley and Tianji Temple noticed those two people." Li huaigu looked at lanze and Ling Langsheng and began to think about how they picked a grass to attract the attention of Tianji temple and Yaowang valley.


    "They just pick grass, but they will also be paid attention to." Xie Lin doesn''t understand. Isn''t she just picking grass?


    Lanze didn''t expect to be noticed, and looked at the two disciples in front of him in surprise.


    "You said you were sent to help me?"

 Chapter 930

    "Yes, what kind of herb do you like, girl? I can put it into the heaven and earth bag for you. As long as you pass the test, these herbs will be yours." the disciple of Yaowang Valley conveyed it to lanze according to his master''s words.


    Suddenly lanze had a feeling, which reminded her of a person, the pit goods master next to her.


    "Are you threatening me?" lanze smiled innocently and lovably, which made the disciples of Yaowang Valley don''t know what to say.


    "No, we''re not threatening girls, but girls should know that these things grow in Tianji temple and Yaowang valley. If you want to get these things, you must pass through our Tianji temple and Yaowang valley." Tianji Temple disciples blinked their eyes and said.


    Lanze looked at the disciples of Tianji temple. It was obvious that they were going to threaten her.


    OK, if you want to threaten her, she will see how shameless the people in Yaowang Valley and Tianji temple are.


    Lanze gave all the collected herbs to the disciples of Yaowang Valley, then washed his hands, helped Ling Langsheng and began to walk towards the front.


    The crowd looked at the Yaowang Valley disciple in ancient clothes following lanze, and immediately couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Were they chosen by Yaowang Valley and Tianji temple?


    After walking for more than three hours, lanze asked the disciples of Yaowang Valley to pick half of the herbs he saw along the way. He didn''t do it at all.


    Anyway, there are free labor. Why not use it in vain?


    The disciples of Yaowang Valley didn''t expect that they should be regarded as free labor, and they were ashamed at once.


    However, lanze knew a lot of herbs. With the constant guidance of the man she called master, the disciples of Yaowang Valley immediately benefited a lot.


    "Childe and girl know a lot. If they enter Yaowang Valley, they will be our teachers."


    The sincere praise of the disciples of Yaowang Valley made everyone in Tianji Temple ashamed.


    The eight character beard looked at the elder of the medicine King Valley, "I said, old man, how did your disciples eat inside and eat outside, or there was no one in the medicine King Valley?"


    "Dead ghost, don''t talk nonsense. There are so many talented people in Yaowang valley. How can there be no one? These two people are not ordinary people at first sight. They know more about pharmacology than recorded in Yaowang Valley''s book." the elder of Yaowang Valley stared at them closely and saw them find a place to sit down.


    "Here you are, master." lanze took out two bowls of boxed rice and two bottles of water from his backpack.


    Ling Langsheng rested in the space and hasn''t eaten human food yet.


    Seeing the food in front of him, Ling Langsheng was still looking forward to it, but when he saw that lanze took out the food with meat, he immediately let the local Tibetan king divide it.


    "Lan''er, I don''t eat meat as a teacher." Ling Langsheng said, pointing to the meat in the lunch box.


    "... master, if you want to be a vegetarian, wait, I''m here..." lanze didn''t expect that Ling Langsheng would integrate with the king of Tibetans, so the lunch boxes prepared from all over the country had meat in them.


    "Girl, if you are hungry, you can go to a temporary rest spot on the hillside half a mile ahead. There are a lot of meals ready for you to eat. But..." the disciples of Yaowang Valley didn''t say anything. Lanze had guessed that it was definitely money.


    "Ask for money, right?" lanze looked contemptuously at the disciple of Yaowang valley.


    "Money is useless to us. Just go there and have a look, girl." the disciples of Yaowang Valley suddenly felt a sense of pressure.


    "Hum, we won''t go." lanze raised his head proudly.


    Ling Langsheng shook his head with a smile, "Lan''er, go and have a look."


    "OK, what the master said is what." lanze sighed lightly.


    Ling Langsheng has not recovered. She can''t disobey her master and make him sad.


    After picking up the things, lanze helped Ling Langsheng for half a mile and came to a classical Pavilion on the hillside.


    Look, the scene inside the building is very similar to the ancient inn.


    However, few people eat in the inn.


    Most people stayed outside and looked very tired.


    Ling Langsheng was also a little tired, which made lanze worried.


    "Master, can you hold on?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right now." Ling Langsheng shook his head and asked lanze to help him into the small building.


    After finding a seat and sitting down, lanze quickly took out the soul fixing pill and Yangyuan pill to Ling Langsheng.


    The disciple of Yaowang Valley sitting next to lanze was surprised to see what lanze took out. He couldn''t help but be shocked, "guhun pill, Yangyuan pill."


    "What are you doing so loudly?" lanze turned his eyes.


    The disciple of Yaowang valley still knows this thing. It seems that Yaowang Valley has existed for a long time.


    "Guhun pill, Yangyuan pill, this is the best treasure of our Yaowang Valley, you..." the disciples of Yaowang Valley shouted, and the rest area became a sensation.


    Soul fixing pill is something that many people dream of. Unexpectedly, it will appear on the so-called teachers and disciples in front of them.


    How can this not be surprising?


    "You said that guhun pill and Yangyuan pill are the most precious treasures of your medicine King Valley? Can''t you take out the soul reviving pill and life renewing pill?" lanze''s query changed the disciples'' face in an instant.


    At this time, the elder of Yaowang Valley in the main hall''s face sank slightly, which made him feel that the two guys obviously came to dismantle the table.


    The disciples of Yaowang Valley looked ugly for a moment. The reviving pill and life renewal pill were terrible. They may have had such things in Yaowang Valley before, but don''t say these things now. They don''t even have a soul fixing pill.


    Xie Lin''s family over there thought it would be good to have a pill to relieve miasma. Unexpectedly, there was a rumoured pill. It''s really amazing.


    "Two, this..." when the disciples of Yaowang Valley didn''t know what to say, a voice fell from the sky.


    "Yao Ling, bring them to Tianji temple."


    The voice of the elder of Yaowang valley came, and the disciple named Yaoling hurriedly said, "I''ll take them now."


    Lanze didn''t want to meet the people in Yaowang valley so soon. He turned to Ling Langsheng, "master, what do you mean?"


    "Now that the above has spoken, let''s do what they mean." Ling Langsheng stood up from his chair and glanced at the Xie Lin family. There was a pity in his smiling eyes.


    Xie Lin didn''t know what Ling Langsheng meant, but when she threw her eyes, she felt that the whole person was soft.


    "Then let''s go." lanze helped Ling Langsheng and began to walk outside.


    There seems to be no way to solve Shereen''s problem.


    Lanze sighed.


    "The future is long, and there are opportunities for revenge." Ling Langsheng grabbed lanze''s hand and comforted him.


    Lanze smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 931

    The two of them were muttering and didn''t know what they were talking about. The disciple of Yaowang Valley looked at them with a depressed face.


    If the master hadn''t ordered to take them back to Tianji temple, he really didn''t want to take them.


    Looking at lanze and Ling Langsheng being taken away, Xie Lin looked at Li huaigu somewhat depressed, "Grandpa, now people have been taken away. What shall we do?"


    "What can we do? Let''s move on. If we meet them next time, we must find a way to get a soul reviving pill or a life renewing pill from them." Li huaigu turned to Xie Lin and said.


    "Dad, looking at Xiao Lin''s appearance, I''m afraid it''s impossible to get the reviving pill." Li Jia looks at Xie Lin''s face, which can''t compare with lanze''s face at all. It''s estimated that it''s difficult for her to attract Ling Langsheng''s attention?


    "Xiao Lin can''t get it, can''t Xiao Jun get it? The woman named Qiao LAN is so ordinary. How many people do you think will like it?" Li huaigu thought.


    Li Jia listened to this and said nothing. This is the rhythm of sending her son out.


    "Dad, I think we''d better wait and see what happens. After all, we''re not sure if we can see them in the future. What''s more, if we have to give priority to that matter, don''t we?" Li huaigu nodded slightly when Li Songxian said this.


    What Li Songxian said is also right. Now they still have to focus on the end of the world. They will talk about the resurrection pill and the life renewal pill later.


    After receiving the order, the disciples of Yaowang Valley did not dare to delay flying to Tianji temple with lanze and Ling Langsheng''s imperial sword.


    At this time, two old men in Tianji temple are deadlocked over the matter of resurrection pill and life renewal pill.


    "Elder, I''ve brought it here." the disciple of Yaowang Valley drew a little from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what the two old men were thinking about.


    "Well, you go down." the elder of Yaowang Valley quickly straightened his face and looked at Ling Langsheng and lanze who came in.


    I don''t know why he smelled the smell of familiar medicine.


    When the elder of Yaowang valley was thinking of talking, Ling Langsheng said, "are you the current elder of Yaowang Valley?"


    "Hey, how did you ask?" the disciples behind the elder of Yaowang Valley suddenly got angry when they heard Ling Langsheng''s impolite words.


    "Irrelevant people should get out of the way. There''s no need for a kid to interrupt when adults talk." lanze scolded the disciple.


    The man saw that lanze was also a kid under the age of 17 or 18. When he wanted to scold back, the valley master of Yaowang Valley stopped him.


    "Unforeseen."


    "Elder." the medicine student immediately felt extremely wronged.


    "I''m sorry, you two. The child has no malice. Please don''t take it to heart." the elder of Yaowang Valley looks sincere and polite, which makes Yaosheng hold a stomach of fire in his heart.


    When did the elders of their family humble themselves.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a trace of patience for children." Ling Langsheng''s beautiful face instantly made the women in the whole hall crazy.


    Many young Taoist priests and female disciples of Yaowang Valley all looked at him.


    The elder of Yaowang Valley nodded slightly, "you two, your identity must be different from us, but I don''t know where you come from. I don''t know if you can make an introduction."


    "We are here on behalf of the underworld and heaven for the end of the year." Ling Langsheng is not afraid that no one will listen to this. After all, Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley can enter the world at this time just to prepare for a year later?


    "The end of the world a year later?" the elder of yaowanggu and the elder of Tianji Temple looked at each other. Sure enough, the two men came for the end of the world.


    "Yes, we''re here for the end of the year. I need to talk to your master and valley master. Of course, I also need the cooperation of your elders." Ling Langsheng glanced at the people in Tianji temple. Few people can really take charge.


    "No problem, I''ll arrange it now." the elder of Yaowang valley opened his mouth and then looked at the disciples behind him.


    The understanding disciple hurried outside.


    On the other side, the disciples of Tianji temple also invited the Lord.


    For a time, many people came from the whole Tianji temple to fill the whole hall.


    "You say you are the representatives from hell and heaven? What can prove your identity?" the valley master of Yaowang Valley stared at the two people in front of him. If he didn''t prove who they were, how would he believe that what they said was true or false?


    "I don''t know if you know this thing?" Ling Langsheng took out a token. The valley master of Yaowang Valley immediately changed his face.


    "Yes, yes," he said


    "Then we can talk." Ling Langsheng took the token and turned his eyes to the disciples of Tianji temple and Yaowang valley.


    "Yes, yes." the valley leader nodded repeatedly, and then asked all the disciples around him to leave.


    As soon as the Lord of Tianji Temple saw that the valley Lord asked his disciples to step down, he immediately asked his disciples to step down.


    "Lan''er, you go out first too." Ling Langsheng turned to look at LAN Ze.


    Lanze touched his nose. "Master, I''m going out too?"


    "Of course, aren''t you hungry?" Ling Langsheng didn''t forget that they were just about to eat when they were received here.


    "Well, I want to wait for master to eat together." lanze said cleverly.


    "If you really want to wait for me, the teacher will hurry up and go out after the things here are over." Ling Langsheng touched lanze''s head and spoiled his appearance, which made everyone around feel the idea of spreading dog food.


    "OK." lanze shook his tail and walked out of the hall.


    Outside the hall, a group of people frowned and looked at lanze.


    Only Yao Ling, the disciple of Yaowang Valley who helped lanze take herbs, looked at lanze with bright eyes.


    "Girl, what should I do with that herb?"


    ¡¯"Will you give it to me?" lanze sat on the stairs of the hall and looked at him.


    "Shifu said he could give it to you." Yao Ling nodded.


    The appearance is also clear. There is a different color on Jun''s face.


    "Then you get the herbs out first, and then I''ll see what to do." lanze wanted to get some into the space, but in front of so many people, okay?


    It seems that we can only find a way to sneak a little into the space.


    "Let''s go and get it." Yao Ling pointed to an open space next to the hall.


    Lanze nodded slightly.


    The others watched lanze and Yaoling go aside. Neither bird nor bird.


    After all, they are more willing to focus on Ling Langsheng than lanze who looks ordinary.


    Fortunately, the others didn''t follow. Lanze asked Yaoling to put down the herbs and asked him to get water and medicine stove.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, lanze seemingly classified each herb, but actually took some and put them into the space.

 Chapter 932

    When the medicine spirit brought the water, lanze put these herbs into the water and washed them.


    "Girl, you want to teach me to practice pills?" Yaoling excitedly brought the medicine stove, that is, the pill smelting stove.


    "If you want to learn, I can teach you one, but the success rate is higher than Dan, but the time is not short." lanze washed the herbs and put them aside. After drying them with magic, he put some herbs together.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. If only the girl could teach." Yao Ling didn''t care at all.


    "Well, I''m still short of several herbs for alchemy here. Go and get them for me." Lan Ze spit out a series of herbs and the spirit of the medicine hurriedly wrote them down.


    The people at the gate of the main hall couldn''t help swearing when they heard lanze''s words.


    This guy doesn''t come here to collect pills for scraping.


    In the past, Yaowang Valley may have been able to refine good pills, but as the disciples'' qualifications became worse and worse, the refined pills became worse and worse.


    So that now even a soul fixing pill and Yangyuan pill can''t be cultivated.


    "This..." Yao Ling looked at the herbs on it and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "Girl, there are some herbs on it. We..."


    "If you can get it, I''ll make three or seven pills, and you''ll make three or seven." lanze glanced at the people listening to their conversation.


    Can''t you drive three or seven too far?


    "Girl, we have contributed so many herbs from Yaowang Valley and Tianji temple. How can you take 30% of them?" the disciples at Tianji temple said discontentedly.


    In fact, he knew that the pill of Yaowang valley was very precious. If lanze took 70%, they would get nothing from Tianji temple and Yaowang valley.


    No one knows if they can get the remaining 30%.


    "Oh, let''s make it clear before you tell me the answer." lanze doesn''t look at the washed herbs. Anyway, any herbs can grow in her space.


    She has left a kind of herbal medicine in the space, so there''s no need to worry that these herbal medicines won''t be given to them.


    "Wait, girl, they don''t want us Yaowang valley." Yaoling rushed out with words.


    The man of Tianji Temple looked at the medicine spirit rushing out, and suddenly regretted and said, "how can this guy do this?"


    "You don''t want to be asked naturally. That''s it." the disciple of Yaowang Valley laughed twice.


    The disciples of Tianji temple were depressed.


    Ten minutes later, Yaoling brought all the herbs.


    Lanze''s time was limited. He used the fastest speed to select herbs, and then carried his magic. A fire flew out of his hand and entered the alchemy furnace.


    The medicine spirit looked at lanze, pinched the Dharma finger, grabbed the herbs next to him and threw them into the stove.


    "God, is she called alchemy? I think she''s obviously fooling." the other disciples of Yaowang Valley looked at lanze''s technique and couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    Yao Ling threw a disdainful look at the disciple and made the man dare not speak again.


    In less than five minutes, the pill was released. In an instant, there was a smell of medicine outside the hall, which stirred the hearts and minds of those who smelled it.


    "It''s so fragrant. There are as many as ten." the disciples of Tianji temple have seen alchemy, but they didn''t expect lanze to be able to refine more than ten medium-quality pills.


    Lanze took a look at the elixir, a top-grade elixir plus four top-grade elixirs, and the rest were middle-grade elixirs.


    Yao Ling stood aside and looked at the ten pills. "It''s so powerful. Master can''t practice the best pill. Girl, it''s so powerful."


    "This is Qiangxin pill. Take a bottle. The middle grade pill belongs to you, and the top grade pill and the top grade pill belong to me." lanze doesn''t care about the middle grade pill at all.


    Those pills with poor curative effect are of no use to her.


    Yaoling didn''t expect lanze to be such a local tyrant and gave him five middle grade pills.


    "Thank you, girl." Yao Ling quickly put away the pill with joy.


    Next, lanze refined several pills continuously, which belong to low-level pills. Their function can only strengthen the body. There is no way to have the ability to bring people back to life like soul reviving pills and life prolonging pills.


    The medicine spirit that harvested a lot of pills began to raise its tail in the eyes of thousands of people.


    Lanze looked at him depressed, super speechless.


    "Lan''er." Ling Langsheng''s voice came from the gate of the hall. LAN Ze opened his mouth and came forward with a full smile.


    "Master, are you finished?"


    "After that, let''s go." Ling Langsheng came down the stairs slowly like an emperor.


    All the female disciples present paid attention to his every move.


    "OK." lanze received the message from Ling Langsheng, came forward to hold Ling Langsheng and looked at the medicine spirit on one side, "Hello, little disciple, can you take us to the mountain gate?"


    "OK, I''ll take you now." Yao Ling quickly summoned his sword and invited Ling Langsheng and lanze to the sword. Then he flew with his sword and quickly sent them away from Tianji temple.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ling Langsheng and lanze put down their swords in the eyes of everyone.


    "You guys, do you need me to take you to the place you need to go?" the medicine spirit looked at lanze holding Ling Langsheng. It was a little difficult and couldn''t help shouting.


    Lanze took a look at the attention around him. If they disappeared in front of everyone, they would certainly cause unnecessary trouble.


    But let the medicine spirit send them to the designated place, and she was afraid


    "No, our car is coming." Ling Langsheng pointed to the front and saw a Rolls Royce parked in front.


    Yao Ling looked at the tin car. I don''t know why people like to take the tin car so much now.


    Lanze and yaolingdao separated and then followed Ling Langsheng into the car.


    Entering the car, lanze quickly asked, "master, what''s the matter with this car? Why do we..."


    "Lan''er is good. We''ll explain when we get off the bus. Let''s get rid of those people behind us now." Ling Langsheng looked very tired in the back seat of the car and closed his eyes.


    Lanze could not disturb him, so he had to sit aside and take out the computer from the space.


    She now wants to get out the property left by Xie Juan''s mother and buy clothes for Ling Langsheng.


    God knows how many clothes this guy will wear.


    Lanze''s fingers moved quickly. It wasn''t long before she transferred the property left by Xie Juan''s mother to Xie Juan, and Ling Langsheng opened her mouth when she logged in to Taobao and was preparing to wash some clothes.


    "Lan''er, I''ll buy my clothes and shoes in the specialty store. I don''t have to surf the Internet."


    "Well, since Shifu said so, I won''t buy it." lanze put away the computer and turned to look at Ling Langsheng. Doesn''t it look like he''s resting? How


    "Well, go back to the store and buy it. Then you can try on the clothes so as not to fit." Ling Langsheng slightly opened his eyes, "what time is it now?"


    "At one o''clock noon, will master have dinner?"

 Chapter 933

    Lanze looked at Ling Langsheng. He didn''t eat when he came out in the morning. At half noon, he was taken away by those people of Tianji temple. Now he will be hungry.


    "Go back to eat in the space. There are too many chemical elements in the food outside, which is bad for your health." Ling Langsheng read his previous memory and knew that rice and vegetables are irrigated with chemical fertilizer, which has long lost its original taste.


    Lanze frowned. According to Ling Langsheng''s current attitude, doesn''t it mean that every meal in the future should be eaten in the space?


    How can it be that there are so many delicious foods in Greater China? How can it be said that if you give up, you will give up what you don''t eat?


    When lanze wanted to come, Ling Langsheng looked at lanze''s trance with one eye and sighed.


    "Otherwise, where are you going to eat? The teacher will follow you. Anyway, the teacher doesn''t ask much and only eats vegetarian." Ling Langsheng''s soft tone made LAN zemei laugh.


    Sweet smile from the heart, lanze quickly reported an address to the person in front.


    The man was a ghost messenger in the underworld and was ordered by the king of the underworld.


    Unexpectedly, a ghost of the king of Tibet will be combined with the king of medicine. Now it has become the two identities of the king of medicine and the king of Tibet.


    This makes them really unbearable.


    Finally, another disciple of the king of medicine came. Now it''s good. He''s one level worse than these ghosts.


    After all, she now calls the king of Tibet as a master, which is equivalent to the disciple of the king of Tibet.


    Think about what they''re going to call lanze to do next?


    It''s nerve racking.


    The ghost thought with a headache.


    After arriving at the place designated by lanze, the ghost stopped the car in the parking lot and watched lanze help Ling Langsheng into the largest and most luxurious hotel in Quancheng city.


    Whether it is the king of earth Tibet or the king of medicine, he has never been to the world. He only occasionally sees the scene of the world. It is impossible to say that he is not curious about what exists in the world.


    Entering the elevator, Ling Langsheng led by lanze to the highest floor.


    Here, the vision is broadened and the environment is much better.


    Lanze found a seat by the window and settled Ling Langsheng down. Then he sat in the seat opposite him.


    "Welcome, what would you like to eat?" the service staff came forward and looked at them. As soon as they raised a professional smile, they saw that moving face.


    Lanze coughed gently, took the menu from the service staff, ordered a few dishes, and then asked the service staff to leave.


    The service staff looked at Ling Langsheng reluctantly. Almost no one had seen such a dusty face.


    "Master, your face really brings you a lot of wild bees, waves and butterflies." lanze glanced helplessly at the women who passed by Ling Langsheng and were attracted by his face.


    "If they like to see it, let them see it. Anyway, there is no loss for us." Ling Langsheng spread his hands, and lanze laughed twice.


    It''s true that there is no loss, but it makes people unable to work at ease


    "What are you doing? Do you know this is my most expensive dress?"


    A voice came from a distance. Lanze turned his head and saw a waiter serving dishes to the guests at a table. Unexpectedly, he glanced at Ling Langsheng and overturned a female customer''s red wine.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." when the service staff listened to the customer, their heart was half cold.


    You should know that her monthly salary may not be able to earn much money. If she wants to buy such a dress, it is estimated that she will spend her old life''s money.


    The service staff turned pale at the moment.


    "I didn''t mean it? You''re so rough. How can you stay here to serve the guests? Call the manager." the female customer snorted coldly.


    The service staff are young and look like little girls.


    Hearing that the female customer wanted to call the manager, he knelt down and said, "Miss, please don''t call the manager. I''ll pay for this dress."


    "This dress costs 100000 yuan. You can compensate me now." the female customer shouted.


    As soon as the service staff heard 100000 yuan, they were frightened and said, "100000? God, where do I have so much money?"


    "No money? Call the manager if you have no money." the female customer said angrily.


    Lanze frowned and looked over there. It was really a good environment that had been destroyed.


    "Service staff, please ask the manager to come and deal with the things here, so as not to affect our customers."


    Lanze snapped his fingers at the service staff who went up to deal with the matter.


    When the service staff heard lanze''s words and was about to invite the Department Manager, the female customer over there felt a tingle when she listened to lanze''s words.


    "Hey, over there, if you think this side affects you, you can change your position. You don''t have to stay here. You can go to other places."


    Lanze glanced at the man and despised him, but she was right. You can go somewhere else without staying here.


    "Master, let''s change a table."


    "Let''s go." Ling Langsheng stood up from his chair and was still weak and let lanze hold him.


    The female customer over there was originally dismissive of Ling Langsheng, but she was stunned at the sight of Zhang Junmei''s face.


    What a handsome man I''ve never seen.


    The female customer''s eyes stared at Ling Langsheng like mosquitoes.


    The service staff who had followed lanze saw that they left their original seats and hurried up.


    When they came to a place that the female customer couldn''t see, they chose a place where they had just cleaned the table and sat down.


    The service staff there rushed to bring tableware and fruit for fear of offending the guests.


    Lanze selected some soft fruits and sent them to Ling Langsheng. "Master, the fruits in this family are absolutely natural and pollution-free. Try it."


    Ling Langsheng picked up his toothpick and inserted a piece of mango into his mouth. The fruit that was not easy to eat in the underworld and heaven brightened his eyes.


    "What''s the name of this fruit?"


    "Mango." lanze smiled.


    "Mango? The taste is really unusual. You can collect some later." Ling Langsheng turned to look at other fruits.


    For the first time, he felt that the delicious food in the world was absolutely rare in hell and heaven.


    Lanze ordered three vegetarian dishes and a vegetarian soup for Ling Langsheng.


    Of course, I ordered two meat dishes here.


    Ling Langsheng didn''t object to lanze eating meat, but when he saw the shrimp in the bowl, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Lanze looked at Ling Langsheng''s expression and suddenly became a little embarrassed. "If the master doesn''t like it, I''ll let them pack these two dishes and I''ll have another chance to eat later."


    "Forget it, if you like, you don''t have to care about me." Ling Langsheng shook his head. Lanze is the disciple of the king of medicine, not the disciple of the king of Tibet. He can''t ask lanze to do everything according to the standard of a monk.

 Chapter 934

    Suddenly, the Tibetan king noticed a problem. Langsheng liked lanze and even raised lanze as a child''s adopted daughter-in-law.


    Then Langsheng may really be


    "Shifu, really, then I''ll start." lanze picked up his chopsticks and picked them up.


    Lanze''s actions are not as elegant as Ling Langsheng''s, but lanze''s eating appearance makes Ling Langsheng feel a little happy.


    "Eat. If it''s not enough, people can add more."


    "Uh huh, master, how did you say the car just appeared? And what did you say to the old man of Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley?" lanze wanted to know what Ling Langsheng said to them.


    "Nothing, just tell them about the end of the world and ask them to help catch ghosts." Ling Langsheng shook his head.


    Telling those people about the end of the world is to prepare them mentally. As for ghosts, of course, it is also because the number of ghosts is too small.


    So there''s no way. He has to help with his hands.


    "Well, do I want to return the futu tower and sword to Shifu?" lanze thought that the futu tower with many souls and the sword that can kill the mutated soul were still in her space. Should she return it to him?


    "Not yet. I''ve almost arranged things now. I''ll be closed for more than half a year later. You''ll have to deal with the ghost at that time." Ling Langsheng ate slowly.


    How did lanze feel a little weird when he heard this?


    Does this mean that he will be missing for half a year and let her deal with the rest?


    Is there a mistake?


    "Master, shouldn''t we deal with it..." lanze wanted to say that they should have a safe nest in the future?


    "Don''t think about where you live in the future. We may have to run all over the world." Ling Langsheng said here. Lanze was surprised. "Master, do you mean to take care of things in the west?"


    "It doesn''t matter if the Western gods are still there. If they aren''t there, we''ll take them." Ling Langsheng thought of the current situation of heaven and hell, and didn''t know whether it had spread to the West.


    Lanze doesn''t want to accept those ghosts in the West. They look like ghosts. Would you like to accept them again? Who knows what will become in the futu tower?


    And one more thing, the ghosts in the futu tower should not... Drink Mengpo soup.


    "Master, those ghosts didn''t drink Mengpo soup. Aren''t you worried about their accident in the futu tower?"


    "After they enter the futu tower, Meng Po will cook soup for them."


    Ling Langsheng was naturally well prepared to hand over the futu tower to lanze.


    "That''s good." lanze felt much more relaxed.


    "I''ll write some things in a list later, and you can buy them for me." Ling Langsheng thought that he didn''t have any magic tools, so he had to find a way to get some magic tools.


    "OK." lanze wondered if he should get some of the Xie family''s money out?


    When they began to eat leisurely soon after their conversation, a voice came behind them, "you two, I''m really sorry just now, which affected your dinner."


    "It doesn''t matter. People always encounter some things. If they can be humble to each other, no matter how big things will become small things. If they are unreasonable and unforgiving, no matter how small things will become big things. You think, once this thing becomes big, it will not only make themselves uncomfortable, but also affect others." Lan Ze''s preaching appearance made the female customers feel very uncomfortable.


    She wouldn''t have come if she didn''t want to get close to men.


    "Yes, I''ll pay attention in the future. It seems that they are not from Quancheng? I think they look very green." the female customer looked at Ling Langsheng as she said.


    "Is Quancheng very small? Can you know the people in Quancheng?" lanze snorted coldly. The woman was obviously trying to get close.


    The female customer''s mouth was raised. Sure enough, they were from Quancheng city. It''s easy to do now.


    Just ask them what their last names are and investigate where they live. Isn''t it easy for her to get close to this man?


    "Yes, I don''t know the two..." when the female customer wanted to ask their last name, Ling Langsheng said, "Lan''er, I''m full, let''s go."


    "Master, there is still more than half of the meal. Are you really full?" lanze looked at the meal on the table. There is still a lot left. Ling Langsheng seems to have only eaten a few bites.


    "Full." Ling Langsheng stood up from his chair and gave the woman a faint look.


    The woman was overjoyed, "sir..."


    "Madam, can you excuse me?" Ling Langsheng made the woman frown in an instant.


    "Miss, check out." lanze took out his bank card and handed it to the service staff.


    The service staff quickly took over, ran to swipe the card and turned it back.


    Holding the bill and card, the service staff kept a professional smile and conveyed it to lanze.


    Lanze put away the card and bill and looked at the woman, "elder sister, can you make way?"


    "You..." the female customer didn''t know what to say, so she had to make way.


    Ling Langsheng handed lanze her hand and let her help her into the elevator.


    The female customer stamped her foot and followed.


    Entering the elevator, the female customer obviously felt the hostility conveyed by lanze, as if she had stepped into a territory.


    "What a coincidence, are you leaving?" the female customer was embarrassed and didn''t know what topic to look for.


    But after seeing her finish speaking, the two people present didn''t answer, which directly made her more embarrassed.


    The elevator soon went from the top floor to the first floor. The female customer led to go out first, and then lanze followed Ling Langsheng out of the elevator.


    "Where are you going? Let me take you there?" the female customer looked at the two people who had come to the entrance of the hall, and her car was just driven by the attendant.


    They still didn''t answer, which made the female customer''s face a little uneasy.


    There were many people coming and going around. They should have been indifferent to the scene in front of them, but Ling Langsheng''s face had to let them look more.


    Maybe it''s because it''s clean, or maybe it''s because of its temperament. Even men can''t help but look at it.


    Lanze felt that Ling Langsheng came out with such a handsome face to be hated.


    "Shifu, Agui has brought the car." lanze pointed to the car behind the female customer and then said to the female customer, "aunt, could you please move the car away? We have to go."


    "You... Who do you call aunt?" the female customer frowned and shouted.


    "Whoever should be." lanze smiled.


    "Lan''er, you can''t say that. Although it''s true, it hurts people''s self-esteem." Ling Langsheng touched LAN Ze''s head.

 Chapter 935

    When Ling Langsheng said to lanze that he didn''t care about his words, the female customer''s face was like eating Xiang.


    "Master, Laner is right to tell the truth. She has more wrinkles on her face than my hand lines, and doesn''t admit that she is an aunt." lanze''s innocent appearance made the people around him stop and look at them more.


    Who makes master so outstanding? Based on the reaction of loving house and Wu, most people don''t think lanze looks too bad or ugly.


    "You." the female customer quickly took out the mirror from her bag and looked at her face.


    She didn''t believe her face would be full of wrinkles, as lanze said.


    She''s only 30 years old this year, and she''s not in her seventies and eighties. How can her face be full of wrinkles.


    "Lan''er, let''s go." Ling Langsheng didn''t want to waste his time for such a person. After pulling LAN Ze into the car, he directly withdrew from the hotel.


    "Master, people say that beautiful women are a curse. How can I think that beautiful boys are also a curse? And looking at master, it''s a curse in the curse." lanze sat in the car, touched his chin and joked about his master.


    Ling Langsheng raised his mouth slightly. "Who defined the evil water? If people with good skin are evil water, then there are so many immortals in the heaven with good skin, then they are also evil water?"


    "Master, you know people don''t mean that." Lan Ze rubbed his shoulder with his mouth.


    "Really, how old are you? You look like a child." Ling Langsheng didn''t let her leave her shoulder. Her spoiled eyes were soft like the moon in the sky.


    "I was originally a child. The master wanted to treat me like an adult, so Laner became an adult." lanze left his shoulder and looked at Ling Langsheng with a smile.


    However, he soon regained his mind and charged, "Lan''er, since the Xie family doesn''t treat you as a daughter, why don''t you directly let Xie Juan disappear from the Xie family."


    "Let Xie Juan disappear? Let her die? Break away from the relationship with the Xie family?" lanze didn''t want to break away from the Xie family before, but now Ling Langsheng''s words make her rethink Xie Juan.


    "Yes, aren''t you constrained everywhere in the Xie family? If you leave the Xie family, you won''t have so many constraints. Then you can deal with them with a new face and let them get back what they owe Xie Juan." Ling Langsheng''s words sounded in lanze''s ears, and lanze pursed his mouth.


    "Master, I think I''d better live as Xie Juan now."


    "Why?" Ling Langsheng couldn''t understand.


    Lanze wants to avenge Xie Juan in another way, which is not necessary at all.


    "Let the Xie family know that Xie Juan is not a loser. I owe her back bit by bit. And I use this body now. How can I repay Xie Juan?" lanze thought that he could actually save Xie Juan and change her fate at that time.


    But instead of doing so, she chose to watch her die and watch her die.


    Just for her body.


    Sometimes lanze feels a little cruel.


    You have to sacrifice other people''s souls for other people''s bodies. How can you repay this kindness.


    Ling Langsheng looked at her, really distressed. "Lan er."


    "Don''t worry, master, I''m not a role to bully. If they bully me, I won''t make them immortal." Lan Ze''s eyes flashed cold.


    There are all kinds of poisons in her space. I don''t believe the Xie family can cultivate immortality after eating it.


    Ling Langsheng sighed and hoped that his precious apprentice would not have an accident.


    "Lan''er, Shifu doesn''t ask for anything, as long as you live well."


    "Hey, Shifu, how can you let your disciples express their gratitude? Otherwise, it''s better to promise each other by example." lanze''s unkind smile made Ling Langsheng feel an impulse to spit blood.


    When did this disciple learn to tease Shifu.


    The driver sitting in front looked at lanze behind him and couldn''t help touching the sweat on his face.


    This lanze, who dares to flirt with the Tibetan king, is tired of living, isn''t he?


    "Lan''er, stop fooling around and hurry to buy clothes for the teacher." Ling Langsheng stroked his forehead.


    "Oh, let''s go to the front..." Lan Ze ordered a pile of store names, and Ling Langsheng''s face darkened instantly.


    Now people''s clothes are so complicated. They are so male when they want to buy a fitting dress.


    I''d like to ask lanze to buy it for him alone, but Ling Langsheng turned around and thought that lanze''s girl buying so many men''s clothes would certainly arouse the suspicion of many people. He''d better go with her.


    Thinking of this, Ling Langsheng asked the driver to drive to the shop lanze said.


    One afternoon and evening, Ling Langsheng bought almost all the men''s clothes and related clothes in the whole Quancheng City, which led to the urgent transfer of men''s clothes stores in the whole Quancheng city.


    At the same time, I don''t know where the news came from, claiming that the eschatological mode will be opened in a year, which led many people to think of Ling Langsheng''s buying men''s clothes.


    For a time, people everywhere on the Internet released the news that mysterious people had bought a lot of news before, which made many people panic.


    The next day lanze saw the news on the Internet and didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    "The doomsday news has spread?" Ling Langsheng sat in the hall of lanze space building and looked at the computer on the tea table. The full screen was full of doomsday news.


    "Well, these accounts have been uploaded on the Internet since we came back yesterday. Some people didn''t believe it, but I don''t know who disclosed the recruitment of Tianji temple and Yaowang valley. Then people linked my previous collection of materials with your wanton purchase of clothes yesterday. They were all speculating about the end of the world. As a result, the Lord of Tianji temple came out to explain the world The end will open the day before a year later, and the whole world is now in a mess. "


    Lanze had planned to announce the beginning of the end of the world in half a year. Unfortunately, she hasn''t said that the matter has been revealed.


    Ling Langsheng sipped a cup of coffee and a pair of sword eyebrows stirred up slightly.


    Tianji Guanzhu.


    Does he really want to save more people or kill more people?


    "Master, did you instigate the way of the Lord of Tianji temple?" lanze asked without hearing Ling Langsheng''s mouth.


    "No, I didn''t know he would do that." Ling Langsheng put down his coffee and sat down on the floor from the sofa.


    Lanze looked at Ling Langsheng around him and didn''t understand why he sat down. Was it to see his computer?

 Chapter 936

    Lanze quickly put the computer in front of Ling Langsheng.


    "Master, take your time. I''ll walk outside the space."


    "Go, be careful not to be recognized." Ling Langsheng looked at lanze with some worry.


    Since the post of doomsday was released yesterday, there have been all kinds of burning, killing and fighting news on the home page of the browser. These news make Ling Langsheng feel bad in his heart.


    Seeing the shocking picture, Ling Langsheng felt even more sad.


    "Master, don''t read these news. The end of the world may be worse than this. If you think you can''t see it now, you can''t see it in the future." lanze felt a little unbearable when he looked at Ling Langsheng''s appearance that was about to become Lin Daiyu.


    No way, who let master be the combination of the two attributes of the king of earth Tibet and the king of medicine, would simply become the virgin among the virgin.


    Lanze is really worried that Ling Langsheng is not the king of Tibet if he doesn''t pit himself in the end of the world.


    "Lan''er, don''t worry. Shifu just thought of the pictures in heaven and hell, and felt that the future of the world might be like hell. After that, he felt a little uncomfortable." Ling Langsheng closed the computer and sat back on the sofa again.


    Now his mana has not been completely restored. It''s difficult to enter the space. He just nestled in lanze''s space first.


    Just where lanze went and took him.


    "Master, go to bed and have a rest. By the way, eat guhun Dan and Yangyuan Dan." lanze looked at Ling Langsheng''s face with some uneasiness.


    This master is not at all reassuring.


    "Ha ha, Lan''er, you are more and more like a housekeeper." Ling Langsheng stood up from the sofa reluctantly.


    "Master, your words will be misunderstood." lanze went to Ling Langsheng and helped him to the room.


    "Well, in order to avoid misunderstanding, and you hate the word housekeeper, I''ll wake up in half a year." Ling Langsheng smiled and instantly made lanze look like fried hair.


    Wake up in six months?


    He''s really going to do that.


    Lanze quickly said happily, "master, you have to wake up in half a year, and you have to take good care of your body. Don''t worry, I won''t enter the space during this time."


    The joy on lanze''s face made Ling Langsheng suddenly embarrassed.


    Originally, I wanted to see lanze reluctant to give up, but I didn''t expect lanze to send him to bed with joy.


    Ling Langsheng really hasn''t stepped down now.


    But in order to meet the end, he really has to make some preparations.


    After Ling Langsheng entered the sleeping state, he set up a boundary in lanze''s room, which is also to enter the state wholeheartedly.


    Lanzeshou looked outside Ling Langsheng''s room for a while. After confirming that Ling Langsheng was all right, he withdrew from the space.


    Lanze reappeared in a hidden place in an alley.


    Lanze, who came out of the alley, dressed himself up like a village girl, completely uninteresting.


    At the moment, the streets are full of police and armed police to maintain order. Lanze saw many people rush into the supermarket to buy things, and some people despise it.


    After all, the end did not happen, and no one believed that the end would come.


    The government has not yet said whether there will be the end of the world, which has plunged the hearts of the people into a contradictory situation.


    The situation in Quancheng city is relatively serious. This is not only because of Ling Langsheng''s relationship yesterday, but also because the construction of air raid shelters in the back mountain of No. 2 middle school has been exposed. In addition, after I don''t know who said a word about 10 million people in one room of the base, more people believe that the end of the world is coming.


    And many people began to buy houses near No. 2 middle school.


    Lanze heard someone on the road talking about the price rise of houses near No. 2 middle school. It''s funny that these people should not know that the real end is coming. Only the end base is really safe.


    Of course, no one knows what the world will become in the end. A safe base may not be safe.


    Two days later, lanze heard that the government was going to clean up the residents near No. 2 middle school. Those residents began to ask sky high prices. A house dared to offer a sky high price of $100 million or $200 million, which directly made the government give up the idea of acquisition.


    When lanze returned to school, classes had stopped in the school.


    The doomsday not only makes the adults nervous and nervous, but also makes the students in the school feel insecure.


    Most students don''t want to leave after they know that a safe base will be established in Houshan, No. 2 middle school.


    After all, it''s easier to run when you want to run than when the school is close to the safety base at home.


    They just ignore that once the government wants to take the second middle school as one of the shelters, these students may not be able to stay if they want to.


    In less than two days, the school ordered everyone to leave the school, and the students immediately cried bitterly.


    Unfortunately, no matter what they call it, the school''s measures are very tough.


    Finally, the whole school was cleared out, and soon the school was controlled by the military and large-scale construction was carried out.


    Lanze calculated the time and came home four or five days later.


    The Xie family is completely gloomy at the moment.


    None of the people who came back from Tianji temple can enter Tianji temple or Yaowang valley. How can they not be covered with dark clouds?


    In addition, the events of the last two days have spread, and no one is willing to go to work. The business of Xie family and Li family company has plummeted.


    "Damn it, which bastard leaked the news. Now the price of everything has increased." Xie Jun sat in his study and looked at the news on the computer screen with ferocious eyes.


    He was thrilled by the rolling news one after another.


    "It doesn''t matter what the price rises. The key is to buy tickets. Song Xian, what''s the price of tickets now?" Li huaigu looked at his son.


    He was asked to buy tickets before, but the relevant channels have not started to sell them. Now things have come out, and the price is probably much more expensive than the previous 10 million.


    "It has risen to 3000 thousand. I''ve asked someone to book six, but I don''t know if I can buy them." Li Songxian looked at his father with a guilty face and said that he would buy 10 million tickets. As a result, they have now risen to 3000 thousand. This is not what they can afford, let alone they need to buy materials.


    "You must buy it, no matter how much it costs." Li huaigu was angry. It was the end of the world. People in the government were like robbers. How could they accept it.


    "Dad, if we have to buy it, we must go to the scene and queue up to buy it, and we can''t jump in the queue to buy it." Li Songxian''s words fell, and Li huaigu looked at Xie Lin and Xie Jun impatiently. "If you two had been more ambitious and entered the Tianji temple, there wouldn''t have been so many things."

 Chapter 937

    "Grandpa, you can see that the people of Tianji Temple make difficulties everywhere. I''ve been very tolerant, but..." Xie Jun is young and can''t stand a little humiliation. That''s why he was dismissed.


    "Xiao Jun, how did you talk to Grandpa?" Xie Jun thought that if he entered Tianji temple, he could get some benefits. He didn''t expect to get any benefits for a long time. None of them entered Tianji temple or Yaowang valley.


    Seeing one after another enter Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley, Xie Jun wondered why they were so stupid and were eliminated on the way?


    "Sorry, Grandpa, I..." Xie Jun was able to admit his mistake to his grandpa. After all, he still depends on Li huaigu to get tickets to the base.


    "Xiaojun, I know you must have ideas in your heart, but now it''s the beginning of the end of the world. You must put away any ideas you have, you know?" Li huaigu''s sudden severity made Xie Jun unable to adapt.


    I''ve never seen Li huaigu talk to him like this.


    "I see." Xie Jun seemed to be absent-minded.


    "Well, this is my good grandson. Song Xian, go and save all the money on a card and let''s buy tickets." Li huaigu plans to get the tickets out in these two days.


    Li Songxian nodded and quickly operated on his mobile phone.


    The Li family''s money and the Xie family''s money total 240 million, excluding real estate and company assets.


    "Uncle, the six tickets you mentioned should not include that woman''s ticket." Xie Lin frowned and looked at Li Songxian.


    The woman here is lanze.


    Li Songxian sneered, "she''s not from our Li family. Why should we buy her tickets?"


    "Yes." Xie Lin nodded and turned to look at Xie Jun. "Dad, should we sell our house now and live in my grandfather''s house? My grandfather''s house is close to No. 2 middle school. As long as we buy the house, we can move to No. 2 middle school immediately."


    Xie Jun had also planned to sell the house. After all, the house would be worthless after the end of the world.


    But I''m afraid they can''t sell the house now.


    Now every family in Quancheng city is buying a lot of materials. No one will buy a house at all.


    "The house can''t be sold now." Li Songxian''s sudden words surprised Xie Lin and Xie Jun.


    In addition to adults, these children naively think that the house can be sold, but in fact, most people just want to enter the interior of the base, just like the movie 2012 doomsday.


    "Uncle, you say the house can''t be sold? No, isn''t it more than a year from the end of the world? How can the house not be sold?" Xie Lin doesn''t believe it. Why can''t the house be sold in such a good environment?


    If it is elsewhere, it may not be sold, but their villa is a single family, no matter where it is placed, it is very suitable.


    Li Songxian didn''t want to explain, but seeing Xie Lin''s appearance, he had to explain, "the house can''t be sold now. Now the news spreads too fast. Many people take money to buy tickets. What else do you keep the house for?"


    "But wouldn''t we have too little money?" Xie Lin thought they had to buy supplies.


    There''s not enough money on hand.


    "Didn''t the bitch''s mother leave her property? Dad, can you find a way to get the bitch''s property? Anyway, the fool of the Ling family is gone, and it''s no use keeping the bitch. Let her live and die outside." Xie Jun was originally unhappy with Xie Juan, and just took this opportunity to let her die.


    "We''ll talk about this later. Now we have to find a way to deal with the current affairs." Xie Jun refers to the purchase of tickets.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s buy tickets first." Li huaigu immediately stood up from the sofa and walked outside.


    You know, in the end of the world in 2012, the final price of a ticket is 1 billion euros, and they only spend 30 million to get tickets. It''s worth it.


    However, Li huaigu thought too well. When they arrived at the place where they bought the tickets, the price had been mentioned to 4000 people.


    And there are more people in line than they think.


    "Damn it, don''t tell us that we can''t enter the security base in the end." Xie Jun is afraid that the price is still rising, and they can''t even afford tickets at that time.


    "Don''t worry, it will be our turn soon. I don''t believe they can continue to raise prices." Li huaigu was also uneasy in his heart. He was also afraid of raising prices.


    If the price really rises, they don''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, the price did not rise when it was their turn. They successfully won six tickets at a price of 240 million.


    Others are really envious of their tickets, but no one knows that this is their full value.


    The six tickets are concentrated on Li huaigu, which is also the relationship to ensure that the six tickets will not be lost.


    And now they have to collect supplies.


    Although it is said that materials may be distributed within the base, no one can believe how much materials the government will give them.


    "The tickets are in hand. Now it''s time to buy materials. Xie Jun, please go away all the servants in the house, and throw out the other bitch. Now we all run for our lives, let alone take a burden on the road." Li huaigu made a quick decision.


    Xie Jun nodded over there. In front of his own life and an unpopular child, of course, he chose his own life.


    Lanze had hoped that the family would have a conscience and arrange a residence for themselves.


    But I didn''t expect that the family had no conscience at all and didn''t even arrange a residence.


    Anyway, she will take away as many materials as they collect, and see what virtue these guys will be without materials.


    Lanze, who was free, simply made some money and planned to rent a small single room in the house near No. 2 middle school. No. 2 middle school announced that it needed a lot of people to build fortifications. For a time, the whole Quancheng city was boiling.


    According to this statement, the people who built fortifications can freely enter the second middle school. When the end of the world comes, they can not come out or be spared.


    Many people have good ideas, and some even want to fish in troubled waters, but unfortunately, after strict screening, many people can''t enter the second middle school.


    Not to mention people who want to fish in troubled waters.


    Lanzeli looked at the boundary drawn by the soldiers in the open space in front of the second middle school. It was obvious that whoever crossed the minefield would die.

 Chapter 938

    Lanze naturally doesn''t want to be a death giver.


    And it''s easy for her to enter No. 2 middle school.


    "Xie Juan, why, do you want to enter No. 2 middle school?" a familiar voice sounded. Lanze turned around and saw that it was Wang Qi, followed by Chen Yanyan and Yan Li behind her.


    "Is it you? You also want to enter the second middle school?" lanze smiled. Anyway, she had no scruples when she left the Xie family.


    Even her clothes have become a little different.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Everyone wants to get into No. 2 middle school and get through the difficulties?" Chen Yanyan snorted coldly, completely despised lanze''s appearance.


    "I wish you good luck. By the way, you don''t know that Xie Lin has got the ticket? I heard that the ticket can be changed to a room in the real security base. I don''t know if you have got the ticket." lanze glanced at the three people. Their family background is general, and it''s impossible to get the door ticket.


    Their faces changed slightly, "what did you say?"


    "I don''t know much about this, but I have to say that there are 4000 tickets. It is estimated that the price has increased to 6000 tickets now." lanze hehe smiled twice.


    The stock market is in a state of collapse these days. Many people have a lot of money, but they can''t buy anything.


    It can be said that society has been completely turbulent.


    Lanze has also seen the scene in the supermarket. It is normal to have armed police in the supermarket. Of course, many people still don''t believe that the end will come and think that this is an opportunity for the government to make money.


    Therefore, many local shops were sold out as soon as they put something on. Many people had never seen any big money before. Finally, they were very happy with a house full of money.


    When Wang Qi heard 60 million, the whole person was not well. Everyone had seen the end of the world in 2012 and knew that only those who boarded the ark could live.


    And they are afraid


    "Xie Juan, you must have no tickets, right? You deliberately say this because you are jealous of Xie Lin. they have tickets, right." Wang Qi is very jealous of Xie Lin. similarly, she thinks lanze should be jealous of Xie Lin.


    Lanze shook his head with a smile. "I don''t need to be jealous, because everyone is the same in the end. Maybe she will live worse than us."


    Lanze turned and left, and a cruel look appeared in Wang Qi''s eyes.


    You''re right. Everyone is the same at the end of the world.


    A few days later, lanze knew that Xie''s house had been completely sold, and some of Xie Jun''s and Li''s companies had all been sold. Xie Jun and Li Songxian got a lot of materials and put them in the house near No. 2 middle school.


    Lanze did see a lot of materials, but she planned to wait until there were many materials to loot.


    And this wait is half a year later.


    For half a year, everyone was preparing for the end of the world.


    Some want to get married, some want children, and finally don''t want them.


    In the past six months, lanze saw fewer and fewer people born in the life and death book, and the population decreased by 500000 in just six months.


    The ghosts in the futu tower have also reached 45 million.


    If it continues for another six months, it is estimated that it will break through 10 million.


    Lanze thought that if it broke through 10 million, there would be no pregnant women and children around the world.


    Ling Langsheng still didn''t wake up after half a year''s rest.


    Lanze is not in a hurry. Anyway, there is nothing about him now.


    But lanze doesn''t know how the end of the world will appear.


    After another three months, the fortifications of the second middle school have been basically completed and come to the final conclusion.


    At this time, the government proposed to let the students of No. 2 middle school return to school, which surprised most of the students in an instant.


    In fact, they do not know that this is a protective measure of the government for emerging forces in the future.


    If these growing seedlings die unfortunately, how can they replace the army in an important position?


    However, the government will not easily let them do nothing and eat for nothing. They absolutely have to do something.


    Therefore, less than two days after the release of the news, none of the students in No. 2 middle school did not return to the campus.


    Of course, the same goes for other bases in Quancheng. Students are recalled to school.


    Xie Lin and Xie Jun don''t have to go back to school because they have tickets, but they heard the news that lanze has returned to school.


    Originally, they thought that lanze could not go back to school no matter what. Unexpectedly, she really went back to school.


    I just can''t get in or out.


    It''s really difficult for them to meet.


    But Xie Lin thought they would never have a chance to meet in the future.


    Unexpectedly, on the third night when the students entered the school, a group of gangsters came to Xie Lin''s home, knocked them unconscious and swept all the supplies.


    The next day, Li huaigu was so angry that he was almost going to have a stroke, and Li Jia felt a melancholy cloud over the whole home.


    Fortunately, there is still food in Li huaigu''s heaven and earth bag, otherwise they really want to drink the northwest wind.


    When Xie Jun called the police and said that there were robbers robbing, the people at the police station sneered and said that there were more robbers now. They couldn''t deal with it. Let Xie Jun think of a way by himself.


    Poor, they''re penniless now. Where can we find a way?


    After lanze took away the supplies of the Xie family, she asked Xiaohuang to pay close attention to the dynamics of the Xie family, and she didn''t continue to pay attention to the dynamics of the Xie family because she wanted to help the kitchen.


    In school, boys were caught as recruits, while girls began to do all kinds of rough work.


    Lanze''s rough work is very simple, that is, cooking.


    She volunteered.


    After all, there are too few people cooking in the school. A large number of people have to eat, so they can only transfer people from girls.


    However, few girls now can reach out to do things, so lanze almost contracted most people''s meals alone.


    But lanze''s food is really more delicious than others.


    Many people, including the leaders above, also like lanze''s food.


    Later, in order to reward lanze, she simply let her live in a dormitory alone, and Wang Qi moved to the dormitory next to lanze.


    The three of Wang Qi are really dissatisfied with this.


    "Drag what drag, isn''t it just a person who can cook? What''s great." Wang Qi has lost a circle in only a week since she entered school.


    On the contrary, lanze is ruddy, full and energetic.


    Many people said she ate secretly, but Wang Qi stared at lanze every day. They should have found her stealing long ago.


    "Wang Qi, you say it''s no big deal. This guy still has meat, and we can only eat some vegetables." Chen Yanyan is also a whole person who has lost a circle and looks terrible.


    "There''s nothing to eat vegetables. I''m afraid there won''t be any vegetables at that time." Yan Li sat on the bed and looked at them. Now she regretted coming to this place.

 Chapter 939

    If you stay outside, you might be happy.


    "That''s right. If we stay at home now, at least we have meat to eat. There''s no need to waste time in this place." Wang Qi was very uncomfortable when he thought of his parents eating steamed stuffed buns and rice comfortably at home.


    If she could go back, she would rather not come to this place.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t go back. It''s not a few days from the end." Yan Li looked at Wang Qi with a dispirited face.


    Wang Qi''s face suddenly changed, "Damn it, do we want to be a cook here all our life?"


    "Isn''t it the fate of the cook who can''t enter the Tianji temple?" Chen Yanyan said dimly.


    "No, we can''t wait to die." Wang Qi bit his teeth and said.


    "What do you say? No money, no materials." Chen Yanyan looked at Wang Qi. They were just ordinary people.


    They cannot become rumored powers or so-called immortals.


    "Money doesn''t matter. Materials are very important. We must find a way to get materials." Wang Qi thought about where to find materials.


    "Materials? The small shops in the school have long been controlled by the military headquarters. It''s impossible for you to get those materials," Chen Yanyan said, biting her teeth.


    Yan Li nodded, "yes, it''s more difficult for us to get materials than to go to heaven."


    "Why did it become like this?" Chen Yanyan cried.


    "Don''t cry. What''s the use of crying? Aren''t we helping in the kitchen now? Take this opportunity to see if we can get something good out of the kitchen." Wang Qi felt upset when she looked at Chen Yanyan crying.


    "Isn''t it difficult to get things out of the kitchen? So many eyes look at them." Yan Li is a little afraid. If they are found, they will only be thrown out of the school.


    "I didn''t ask you to take more than a little for a meal. What''s the fear? Besides, if you''re really afraid, you''ll just hide a ham sausage in your cup?" Wang Qi gave her a cold look.


    In fact, a ham sausage doesn''t play much role at all. The key is how to get more materials.


    Wang Qi''s words made Yan Li look ugly.


    She wants her to hide ham sausage in a cup?


    Are you kidding?


    What if this is found?


    "No, absolutely not. I told you I couldn''t do it." Yan Li shook her head.


    "Then wait to starve to death." Wang Qi spit out a few words and stopped looking at her.


    "Wang Qi, let''s go find Xie Juan. Isn''t she in charge? It''s very convenient to get something." Chen Yanyan remembered that they had bullied lanze in the dormitory before?


    Look at lanze''s bullying appearance. Why don''t they let lanze bring them something?


    As soon as the other two heard this, the corners of their mouths hooked, "that''s right. Since Xie Juan is in charge, let her bring us something."


    The three thought lanze was Xie Juan who would only be bullied, but they didn''t know that they had changed a core long ago.


    When three people came to lanze for trouble, lanze was eating chicken legs with relish.


    Anyway, she''s alone in the dormitory. What''s to be afraid of?


    But she didn''t expect that Wang Qi would come to her trouble at this time, which gave her a headache.


    Opening the door, lanze looked at several people in front of him and couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xie Juan, if you don''t want to die, help us get some supplies back." Wang Qi shouted.


    Living in the upper berth of Xie Juan, Wang Qi bullies her a lot, so Wang Qi thinks lanze is as bullied as before. Unexpectedly, she is facing lanze.


    And lanze looked at her like an idiot.


    "Wang Qi, are you all right? You have hands and feet. You don''t get materials yourself. Let me get them. You''re too funny. Who are you? I''ll get them for you."


    "Xie Juan, you want to die, don''t you?" Wang Qi didn''t expect lanze to resist her, and was immediately angry.


    Lanze smiled. "I don''t want to die, but you want to die."


    "You want to die." Wang Qi stretched out his hand to hit lanze, but he didn''t expect that his hand was caught on the way.


    Wang Qi turned and saw a woman in military uniform appear behind her, looking at her with cold eyes.


    The name of the female soldier who is known as the girl''s dormitory is Xia Yu.


    Specifically responsible for public security issues on the girls'' side.


    It happened that she passed by and saw that Wang Qi and others wanted to bully lanze. She couldn''t help grabbing Wang Qi''s hand.


    For her, lanze''s value is much higher than that of Wang Qi and others.


    Not to mention cooking hundreds of people''s meals, the cooked dishes are very complete in color, flavor and taste, which is even better than the chefs of some big hotels.


    Xia Yu likes the food cooked by lanze very much. She wants to play more every time. Unfortunately, there is a quota.


    At a glance, the person holding his hand was Xia Yu, and Wang Qi suddenly became bad.


    "Instructor." Wang Qi shouted reluctantly.


    "From tomorrow, you three are responsible for cleaning up the sanitation in the girls'' toilet and boys'' toilet. As for the canteen, you don''t have to go back to work." as soon as Xia Yu''s words fell, Wang Qi and others were very pale.


    Are you right? Let them clean the toilet?


    Wang Qi stared at Xia Yu with big eyes. She must be joking.


    It must be a joke.


    Xia Yu ignored Wang Qi''s idea and looked at lanze. "Xie Juan, if someone dares to bully you, tell me directly."


    "OK, instructor." lanze nodded.


    She is lucky to say that she only needs to be responsible for cooking in school. She doesn''t need to do other things, which can be regarded as a convenience for her.


    However, it is estimated that this situation will not last long, and the end will come in a month.


    This kind of waiting is painful and very uncomfortable.


    It''s like a person who knows when he will die and he can''t do anything.


    Lanze looked at Wang Qi and thought whether Xie Lin should accompany them to wash the toilet.


    After all, the end is coming, and smart people have begun to build their own small castles.


    Unfortunately, these are useless.


    After lanze entered the room, he watched a message pop up on the computer, saying that there was a strong earthquake in the Pacific deep sea, the magnitude of the earthquake exceeded 12, and a big tsunami will occur in the next few days.


    The news shocked people all over the world.


    Not long after that, lanze received news that earthquakes had occurred in the Atlantic, Arctic and Indian oceans.


    Lanze doesn''t believe that such a large-scale earthquake is a coincidence. The only explanation is that the boundary of the underworld has begun to break, and the terrible zombie virus is coming.

 Chapter 940

    After lanze got this understanding, he hurried to the computer and released the information of zombie virus.


    No one knows what the end will be like. Some people think it''s a disaster and some people think it''s a zombie. In short, when lanze spread the news, there were stunned eyes on everyone''s faces. They couldn''t believe it would be a zombie.


    The news that followed made everyone completely afraid to rush out of the house.


    According to what Ling Langsheng said when he woke up, lanze spread the news that the sky would rain for a whole month, which forced many people to start collecting more materials and water sources.


    Many people in the school can''t believe this after seeing lanze''s post, but the school plans to keep students from walking around for a month in case.


    In order to let students have enough food to tide over the crisis, the students in the school distribute all kinds of food to each dormitory early.


    But the food is really unsatisfactory.


    "What, just give a bag of rice, some meat, some vegetables and water, how can it be enough for a month?" Wang Qi was sent to sweep the toilet for nearly a month and learned that she didn''t have to sweep the toilet again. When she was about to be happy, there came such news, which immediately made her very unbearable.


    Chen Yanyan and Yan Li also feel that such a little cost is not enough, but there is no way. Who let the end of the world come, and they were greedy for life and fear of death. They chose to come to the school early and planned to escape with the protection of the school?


    "Xie Juan seems to use more than we do. Let''s get some." Chen Yanyan suggested.


    "Forget it, do you still want to wash the toilet?" Yan Li looked at her coldly.


    "What do you say?" Chen Yanyan said.


    "I don''t know. If only I could go out and buy something." Yan Li looked out.


    When she thought so, she had received feedback from the students. I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but for the sake of long-term stability, the students were asked to collect materials as much as possible in the three days before the rain came.


    The students rushed out of the school after receiving the news.


    Lanze also went out of school. Speaking of it, he also made some excuses for the food in his space.


    Of course, she has to see how the security base behind No. 2 middle school is.


    In terms of planning, the security base behind the second middle school is called the third security base of Quancheng City, which is managed by one-third of the special security departments of Quancheng city.


    Lanze learned from some news that the so-called special security department was actually established by various sect disciples to deal with the end of the world.


    It''s a pity that the security base changed as soon as the sect disciples and government departments hooked up.


    Lanze sends a message to Xiao Huang, who monitors Xie Jun''s family. Xiao Huang tells her that Xie Jun and a group of people have reached the gate of the security base and are preparing to queue up to enter the security base.


    As soon as lanze heard this, he hurried to the entrance of the security base and saw many people with all their possessions begin to walk towards the base.


    Lanze looked at Xie Jun when he found them. They looked very ugly. They had everything, but they had nothing.


    Yes, after the materials were robbed, they didn''t have anything to eat. If it weren''t for Li huaigu and the heaven and earth bag, it would be difficult for them to get something to eat.


    However, Li huaigu''s heaven and earth bag is relatively small after all, and there is not much food in it. After more than a month of frugality, they finally eat all the food.


    Finally, they came to the security base. They just hope that the base can give them some food.


    Lanze looked at Xie Jun with full black circles under his eyes and felt a little satisfied that his whole face had collapsed. This was the end of bullying Xie Juan.


    Lanze was invisible when she followed them in. She was not afraid of those sect disciples to find out. Even if she found them, she didn''t dare to do anything about herself.


    Xie Jun and others'' houses were arranged. Lanze found that they lived in houses like iron cages one by one.


    But fortunately, there are windows. Of course, this window is also an iron window. It is still made of highly indestructible stainless iron, a new material I don''t know when it was made.


    To tell the truth, such a house is the same as the last house in the 2012 doomsday, and I don''t know whether it deliberately imitates others.


    Lanze went back outside after reading their room. The street was very depressed and couldn''t see anyone at all.


    In recent days, the souls sent by ghosts have gradually decreased to only one or two. In the end, lanze wanted to let all these ghosts return to Quancheng city and stop collecting souls.


    After all, no one knows what happens after the rain. In case those ghosts become poisoned ghosts, she can only carry her sword and wipe it.


    When he returned to school, lanze had sent all the ghosts into the space to accompany Ling Langsheng.


    Of course, none of the ghosts who went into the space were not put into a heaven and earth bag by him.


    Knowing that half of his soul is Langsheng, he naturally doesn''t like the trace of other men in his apprentice''s space.


    Lanze returns to the dormitory. Xia Yu has been waiting at the door of her dormitory. She looks like a fugitive when she sees that she has packed a lot of things with two backs.


    "Instructor Xia, what''s up?" lanze''s sweet smile made Xia Yu see that the girl had no intention.


    "You pack up your baggage and go with me. We have to enter the security base." Xia Yu looked at lanze and couldn''t help softening his voice.


    Lanze was a little surprised at her words and entered the security base?


    Why?


    Lanze didn''t ask, but said, "instructor Xia, I have a lot of things here. It''s estimated that I can move it two or three times."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let someone move it. You can sort out the things." Xia Yu shook his head and asked lanze to take out the things as soon as possible.


    Lanze nodded.


    In fact, there was nothing in the room, but lanze symbolically took out two suitcases that she had brought into school before. In addition, a backpack has just been put together with her two backpacks and two plastic bags. Xia Yu feels that there are indeed many.


    But no matter how many things you have to take away.


    When lanze came out, Wang Qi and others also came out.


    They are really excited to hear Xia Yu let them go into the safety base. They should know that the safety base will cost 100 million in the end.


    How can their families have so much money? Now they can go in without spending money. How can it not make them excited?


    Xia Yu looked at their things and didn''t speak. She asked someone to take them away.

 Chapter 941

    After entering the security base, lanze was placed in an unfortunate place next door to Xie Lin.


    Wang Qi did not expect that they were arranged next to the toilet and were still responsible for washing the public toilet.


    They really can''t accept it.


    In particular, they are treated as inferior, which makes them unbearable.


    I knew they shouldn''t deal with lanze, and they wouldn''t fall into such a fate.


    "You... Xie Juan, why are you here?" when lanze was taken next to Xie Lin''s room, Xie Lin just opened the door and came out.


    After seeing lanze''s figure appear in the next room, Xie Lin became very bad.


    She spent $60 million to have such a room. Lanze came in easily. There must be a problem.


    Lanze took a look at Xie Lin. She disappeared for more than a month and lost a lot of weight. Needless to say, the dark circles on her face were also a lot deeper. Where did she still look radiant in the past.


    "Me? I''m here to be a cook." lanze''s mouth was slightly raised, and Xie Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    Be a cook?


    "I see. You came here as a cook to live in this room. No wonder, your identity is always so low."


    Xie Lin''s sarcastic words made Xia Yu uncomfortable, because she lived next door to lanze.


    She can be said to be lanze''s immediate boss. Seeing lanze being bullied like this, of course, she has to choke back. "Miss, I advise you that you won''t raise idle people in the base. Although you have the right to live here, it doesn''t mean you have the meal ticket here. If you want to live in the base, you have to pay."


    Xia Yulan said in front of Xie Lin.


    And she accidentally stepped on Xie Lin''s tail.


    Meal ticket.


    These two words are Xie Lin''s biggest headache now. No one thought that a meal ticket policy would be made in the base. Now they can only maintain their life for ten days. After ten days, they can only find ways to go out and find something to eat.


    But now it''s not so simple to look for things. As long as the food in the supermarket is all bought, where will there be any food waiting for them to find.


    Watching Xia Yu send lanze into the room, Xie Lin bit her teeth.


    "Instructor, thank you." lanze put things into the room and opened his mouth to Xia Yu.


    "There''s nothing to thank you for. I''m in charge of you now. I have to protect you anyway. By the way, when you tidy up, you must report to the kitchen with me at 10 o''clock." Xia Yu is seven years older than lanze. Lanze looks like a sister.


    Lanze nodded. "OK, instructor, I''ll go there after I put my things away."


    "Well, I''m in the room next to you. Come over after you tidy up." Xia Yu glanced at lanze''s big and small bags of things, which almost filled the whole space.


    Lanze looked around after Xia Yu left, put things at will, and went to find Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu led her to the kitchen. At this time, many women in the kitchen were busy cooking and cooking.


    Looking at Xia Yu leading LAN Ze, everyone''s face was a little more hostile. Everyone was afraid that their jobs would be robbed.


    "Instructor Xia." the person in charge of cooking in the kitchen hurried forward and said hello to Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu nodded slightly, "in the future, Miss Xie Juan will be in charge of the kitchen. You..."


    "Wait a minute, instructor Xia, I don''t want to be responsible for the things in the kitchen. I just want to stay in a quiet place and do something within my ability." lanze doesn''t want to be tied to this thing every day. At that time, even Xiandan can''t practice.


    As soon as Xia Yu heard her words, she immediately wondered, "Xie Juan, this is the above meaning. I also know you are very embarrassed, but anyway, you always have to cook here, so you should be responsible to the end, so that you can get more food."


    I understood the words behind Xia Yu. It turned out that it was to give me more food. Lanze''s heart suddenly flooded with a trace of favor. The instructor was very impatient.


    "Thank you, instructor Xia. I must work hard." lanze''s moved appearance made Xia Yu feel a little funny.


    "Come on." Xia Yu touched lanze''s head, threw down two words and turned out of the kitchen.


    Lanze nodded slightly and communicated with the previous personnel.


    Knowing that she was brought by Xia Yu, no one dared to offend her.


    Lanze quickly entered his work.


    After all, when Xia Yu came, he said that this is cooking for rich and powerful families and relatives. Don''t neglect it.


    If they offend lanze, they won''t want to stay in this base.


    Lanze''s cooking speed is not fast, but people watched her quickly make dishes one after another.


    It''s not as exquisite outside as at home. You can eat as you want.


    In particular, meal cards enjoy different treatment in different colors.


    Xie Lin and others hold a black card in their hands, and can only enjoy the treatment of two meat and one vegetable. After seeing the treatment enjoyed by lanze, she almost vomited blood.


    Why does she enjoy the treatment of three vegetables and two meat dishes as a cook?


    She''s just a cook. Why should she be treated better than them.


    Xie Lin felt very unfair in her heart.


    When Xie Jun saw lanze''s treatment, he shouted, "Damn, the old mothers who cook are better than us. Why?"


    Originally, no one said it, nor dared to say it. No one wanted to be driven out of the base.


    But someone made the beginning, and naturally someone began to coax.


    "It''s OK to eat as much as they want. Can you work? The base doesn''t raise idle people. Your money is only enough to buy a small room in the base, and the meal ticket is only a bonus. If you want to eat more, you can work." Xia Yu came over and pointed a gun at Xie Jun''s head.


    Xie Jun was a little confused. He hadn''t seen the real gun. He was silly when Xia Yu took out the gun.


    This woman doesn''t want to kill him, does she?


    Xie Jun is very worried and looks at Xia Yu.


    "Sorry, sorry, the child can''t speak. Please let him go. The cook inside is my daughter, and they are brothers and sisters." Xie Jun said, pointing to lanze behind the rice table.


    As everyone knows, Xia Yu snorted coldly at this time, "are you sure they are brothers and sisters?"


    "Very sure." Xie Jun nodded.


    "Since it''s a sister and brother, why did you leave her outside when you entered the security base?" Xia Yu knows that the security base is safer than the school.


    If you are really a parent, you would rather die than hurt your children.


    In front of Xie Jun, he looked at lanze. Where was a father looking at a woman.

 Chapter 942

    Xie Jun''s face turned red. He didn''t expect Xia Yu to say so. Now he turned to lanze as if he wanted her to explain.


    After lanze stood up from his position, his eyes looked at Xie Jun and Xia Yu with tearful eyes.


    "Don''t talk about it, instructor Xia. My father entered the Li family for money. When the end of the world came, he drove me out of the house to sell the house. He didn''t think of me to buy a ticket. I don''t want such a father. I just hope Mr. Xie will give himself a long face. Don''t see me better than him and come to climb relatives. Why didn''t he think of me when he drove me out of the house?"


    Lanze looked at Xie Jun with tears, which made Xie Jun unbearable.


    Li Jia stood aside and listened very uncomfortable. "How do you talk? He''s your father, and you took the initiative to go to school. We didn''t throw you out."


    "Aunt, what you said is wrong. Everyone knows that the security base is much better than the outside. How can I leave the security base and run outside to stay? Am I sick?" lanze said sarcastically.


    Li Jia''s face was a little ugly. "You said you didn''t have enough tickets to leave to your sister and brother."


    Li Jia grabs the topic that the tickets are not enough for lanze to give in. After calculation, lanze should not care, nor dare she care, otherwise lanze is a bad woman in the eyes of outsiders.


    Lanze sneered, "Aunt Li, that''s even funnier. I own half of the shares of Xie''s company. My mother left them to me, and you''ve exchanged them for about 100 million. In addition, you''ve taken all the property my mother left me. How can you say tens of millions? I can buy two tickets with this money. But you didn''t leave one for me. Now don''t say it''s a ticket Enough, don''t you Li family have no money? Or rob other people''s things and pretend to be your Li family''s things? "Lanze said, glancing at the people present, and everyone heard their conversation and began to point out.


    Xia Yu looked at Xie Jun''s family and was full of cold.


    "Xie Juan, what are you talking about? Where did your mother leave you property? If your mother left you property, would your father still need it?" Xie Lin said.


    "Who knows if it''s your trick? Do you think it''s possible that your mother who came in later gave birth to you older than me? Obviously, you colluded to let the man approach my mother, get my mother''s property and kill her before you enter the door." lanze quickly sorted out a sentence. All the people present looked at both sides as if they were watching a play.


    Xia Yu probably heard the general situation.


    "Xie Juan, don''t be bloody." many people''s words came from Xie Lin''s ears, and her face suddenly changed.


    "Am I bloody? You know it in your heart. I tell you that I come in with my ability. How much food I eat is also the result of my efforts. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t come here to identify relatives and think I will secretly give you food. It''s unfair to others." Lanze snorted coldly. After watching the people look at Xie Lin and others with hostility, she returned to her chair and continued to eat.


    Xie Jun looked at lanze''s attitude and wanted to teach her a lesson, but he was held against his head by a pistol. "I don''t care whether you are her father or not. From now on, you are no longer her father. You have nothing to do with her. If you people pester her again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Xia Yu''s words were mercilessly introduced into Xie Jun''s head. Xie Jun''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle, "how can this blood relationship be broken?"


    "Well, you don''t want to give up your daughter so much. You give your room to your daughter and you roll to the ordinary area." Xia Yu''s sentence made Xie Jun shut his mouth.


    He didn''t even have to eat in the ordinary area. What can he do?


    "Xie Juan won''t let me go. She''s my daughter."


    "Really? Xie Juan, what do you mean?" Xia Yu turned his head and looked at lanze.


    "He never regarded me as his daughter. He watched Xie Lin and Xie Jun bully me. I don''t need to treat him as my father." lanze meant that Xie Jun was driven away, which had nothing to do with her.


    Xia Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, "Mr. Xie, it seems that you really failed in life. It''s strange that you don''t die when you''re a father without being laughed at."


    Xie Jun''s face turned pale slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    The things here attracted the attention of the above, and after hearing their words, the above sneered at Xie Jun, "Mr. Xie, how much effort you make and how much fruit you harvest. You don''t want to work hard but try to exploit the fruits that don''t belong to you. In this case, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Xie Jun didn''t expect the people above to protect lanze so much. At present, the whole person is not good. Not only he is bad, but also others.


    At this time, a news came. People in Yaowang Valley went to the security base to auction pills. These pills are very precious, but they are very useful for the afterlife.


    At present, many people are ready to go to the auction hall to see if they can get some pills after a hasty meal.


    Lanze is very interested in the pills in Yaowang valley. After dinner, he asked others to clean up, and then told Xia Yu to go and have a look.


    Anyway, the starting time is 2 p.m. and I''m not in a hurry. Xia Yu asks lanze to have a rest before going.


    Lanze nodded and went back to the room to rest. It was almost two o''clock before Xia Yu led him to the auction venue.


    The auction venue was almost crowded. Lanze roughly calculated that there were at least three or four thousand people.


    This figure is nothing compared with the population of Quancheng City, but this person is 40 million to 60 million. Think about how many people in Quancheng city can afford to pay money?


    After lanze entered the meeting hall, he saw Xie Lin and others standing there and looking at the podium.


    On the rostrum stood two Taoist priests in Taoist robes, two disciples in Yaowang Valley clothes, and a man with lace on his clothes.


    The man lanze knew at a glance that he was a disciple of Yaowang valley.


    "Everyone, you know that the end of the world is coming, and it still comes in the form of virus transmission, so Yaowang Valley decided to do its best to help you through the difficulties. However, due to the limited ability of Yaowang Valley, there are not many pills, so if you want to get pills, you have to pass the exam. Now those who want pills can sign up at the front, and we will assign task rules later The man glanced at the crowd. It was dark. He didn''t know how many people could become strong in the future.


    Lanze looked at Xie Lin, Xie Jun, Xie Jun, and the Li family had not made a decision.

 Chapter 943

    In fact, it''s not that the Li family don''t want to make a decision, but that they know their ability may not be able to get the pills in Yaowang valley.


    You know, they all failed the exam last time. How can they expect to pass the exam this time?


    It''s better to think about how to get more supplies than to think about the things that are not available.


    The end of the world is coming. No one wants to say that there is no material or guarantee on hand.


    They have nothing in the house outside No. 2 middle school. Now they can only live on the things in the base.


    But their meal ticket only lasts ten days. What will they do after ten days?


    Li huaigu is very troublesome. He wants to get something out of the kitchen, but he has seen the situation of the kitchen. The transparent window can see the scene at a glance. It is impossible for you to get food.


    And when you come out, you have to check your things, and it''s impossible for people to bring things out.


    Thinking of this, Li huaigu dared not take risks. Otherwise, he hoped that Xie Lin would enter the kitchen and bring out the things in the heaven and earth bag, so that they could supplement their physical strength more or less.


    But once you check your things, the heaven and earth bag can''t appear.


    Li huaigu knows that if he wants to get food after the meal ticket is used up, he can only do rough work.


    Otherwise they will have to die.


    I don''t know what Li huaigu and other people think. Lanze looked at xialan''s hesitation at the moment and couldn''t help saying, "instructor Xia wants to get the pills of Yaowang Valley?"


    "Yes, everyone wants to have more protection in the last world. If we can get the pills, we will be guaranteed to survive in the last world. Xie Juan, your father doesn''t want you now. Have you ever thought of finding another support? If not, I think the pill of Yaowang Valley can give you more protection in the future." Xia Yu doesn''t really care about lanze, Because lanze is so much like her, she hopes lanze can be better.


    "Teacher Xia, thank you for your concern. I don''t have any problems. I''d better leave the pills of Yaowang Valley to those in need. I have to go out to buy some supplies." lanze thought it would be better to take this opportunity to get some food outside.


    "Wait, Xie Juan, I''ll let someone bring you what you''re going to buy. You don''t have to go out." Xia Yu looked at his bags. There were so many things. It was almost like the rhythm of moving.


    "I want to get a small refrigerator that can put some vegetables in it. In addition, it is estimated that everyone will have to stay in their own room for a month, and I''m afraid we have to prepare some food." lanze said that one month is a month from three days later.


    Xia Yu knows this. It is said that some people may become zombies due to infections such as rain and gas this month.


    Therefore, the poster declared that he must stay in a safe and reliable place to shelter from the rain. Of course, he must avoid crowded places to avoid large-scale events.


    With the words of the sender, the superior also said in these days that everyone must be separated to ensure that in case of zombies, they will not infect each other.


    Of course, they will also rely on meal tickets to distribute food, but some people will certainly have less food.


    Lanze now is to prepare more food for himself, so he puts forward what to prepare.


    After listening to lanze''s words, Xia Yu felt a little funny. No matter how good the storage function of the refrigerator is, it''s not that he can''t save a lot of fresh vegetables in the end?


    "Xie Juan, even if the refrigerator is not practical, it''s better to replace it with something else, such as the heaven and earth bag?" Xia Yu said this, and LAN Ze was slightly surprised.


    Xia Yu said heaven and earth bag?


    She knows that, too?


    "Heaven and earth bag? What''s that?" lanze pretended to be confused and looked at her.


    "You''ll know later?"


    After Xia Yu opened his mouth mysteriously, he saw that the people of Yaowang Valley on the podium in front of him withdrew, and the people of Tianji temple came forward and showed everyone a bag. Then he said the function of heaven and earth bag, and the people in the whole security base immediately made a surprised sound.


    "Heaven and earth bag, a cubic meter of space?"


    "It''s not too big, but it''s also a bag that can store food. It''s also good."


    "If only it could be a little bigger, it would be able to hold a lot of things."


    "It''s useless to pack a lot of things. Didn''t you listen to him? Exchange equivalent food."


    "It''s killing people. How much does this equivalent food cost?"


    "In case ten cubic meters of space is not ten cubic meters of food?"


    The people under the stage talked about it. Lanze looked at Xia Yu. She didn''t have so much food to exchange.


    Xia Yu obviously didn''t expect such an embarrassing situation, "Hey, I didn''t expect the people in Tianji temple to be so snobbish."


    Lanze''s mouth is slightly hooked. In fact, it can''t be said that Tianji view is so snobbish. It can only be said that the manufacturing method of heaven and earth bag takes a long time.


    There are hundreds of heaven and earth bags in lanze''s space, which she has nothing to practice.


    Of course, these heaven and earth bags have different shapes. They are definitely not the kind of purse they think.


    After all, keep pace with the times. Sometimes it doesn''t have to be made into a purse.


    "Instructor Xia, I think I''d better go out and collect some food first." Lan Ze looked at Xia Yu and felt funny.


    It''s estimated that she didn''t expect the price of heaven and earth bag to be so expensive.


    But also in the form of food.


    Lanze went out again in the afternoon. The pedestrians on the road hurried. They seemed to know that the end was coming. Everyone began to find a way to collect more food.


    The government''s propaganda car also carried out a lot of publicity on the road. Of course, the root of the publicity also said that everyone should not panic. In addition, it is prohibited to rob people everywhere.


    But when everyone is in danger, who doesn''t rob?


    Lanze looked at the shops on the street, most of which were open, but the things inside had been sold out or robbed.


    Whether it''s food, clothes, shoes, and daily necessities. Lanze can hardly see the same. More importantly, lanze can hardly see a bottle of mineral water.


    We should know that water is an important resource. Without water, they can''t survive in this world.


    Lanze didn''t know that in the year of the end of the world, those people in the upper class had long purchased a large number of heaven and earth bags from Tianji temple, packed a large number of mineral water, food and daily necessities. Although the amount collected was not as good as lanze, it was also a considerable number.


    In particular, the people of the military headquarters get heaven and earth bags from various sects and collect more food.

 Chapter 944

    It can be said that where lanze can''t see, the materials collected by the military are enough to cover the expenses of the whole base for one year, but no one will take these things out and tell others that they have such things.


    After all, no one wants to be watched by others.


    Lanze walked around the street and found nothing to collect. He simply went to various wholesale markets.


    As a result, there was nothing in each wholesale market and it was completely empty.


    Lanze didn''t expect the city to be empty so soon. When she returned to school, she still took out two backpacks, but Xie Jun saw them when she entered the base and robbed one.


    Lanze doesn''t care. After all, she doesn''t want them to die so early. It''s too cheap for them to enter the futu tower.


    After all, ghosts don''t have to eat, but humans do.


    For the remaining two days, lanze stayed in the room except cooking.


    The people above sent many people down and distributed some materials. One person received ten bottles of water, 30 bags of instant noodles and some biscuits, which basically maintained his life for a month.


    And this makes the people on Xie Lin''s side very dissatisfied.


    You know, they''ve never been hungry. A bag of instant noodles a day can''t fill their stomachs.


    "No, we have to protest. How can we give us these things?" Xie Lin looked at her parents and grandfather. They were so silent! Do you want to spend a month with these things?


    "Forget it, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, not to mention if we fight them, we''ll be thrown out by them. It''s hard to stay in the security base or in the school."


    Li huaigu judged the situation.


    Xie Lin was still young and her thoughts were not so complicated, but when she saw that her parents and uncles around her were silent, her heart could not help sinking.


    "Xiao Lin, your grandfather is right. It''s a difficult time. We can''t ask too much. The only requirement now is that we don''t become zombies in the next month." Xie Jun looked at the people in front of him. They are all his relatives. He didn''t want anyone to have an accident.


    Hearing the word "zombie", everyone shrank and thought of the movies they saw on TV. It was terrible.


    "Dad, I think Xie Juan made a lot of things. Can we blackmail her?" Xie Jun thought of the robbed backpack. Although it was full of puffed food, he could accept anything he ate.


    After all, their supplies were stolen, and now they have to collect some supplies again.


    "Blackmail? Do you think she dared to resist US that day? Do you think blackmail can succeed? And there are people around her to help her." Xie Jun knows that Xie Jun robbed lanze, but fortunately lanze didn''t investigate. Otherwise, they may have to go.


    "But didn''t I rob her of a bag?" Xie Jun shrunk his neck and said.


    "What''s the use of grabbing a bag? It''s full of puffed food, not fruits and vegetables." Xie Jun looked at his son.


    Although puffed food is also food, where are fruits and vegetables delicious?


    "Well, Dad, you say we can only stay honest next?" Xie Junmei frowned. He can''t stand hungry people. He must find a way to get something to eat.


    "Of course, otherwise what do you want?" Xie Jun rolled his eyes. Why can''t the son and daughter be promising?


    Look, lanze eats better than them now.


    "Hey, if we can get a pill from Yaowang Valley, maybe we won''t have to worry about our supplies." Li Jia looked at her two children. They signed up for the exam, but they didn''t get anything. Instead, Xia Yu got two pills alone, which directly made them feel that the world is a little eccentric. Why can people get pills, But they can''t?


    It''s annoying to think about it.


    It was OK not to mention the pill when Li Jia said it. When he mentioned it, the two people over there got angry. When taking the exam, they either stepped on their feet or fell down. Finally, they hurt themselves and didn''t get well. It''s really irritating.


    "What''s the use of saying this? Find a way to get some food in the next two days." Xie Jun sighed and wanted to get more food in the next two days. Unexpectedly, there were many earthquakes all over the world in the next two days, so they didn''t dare to go out to collect materials.


    These two days, lanze learned about the earthquake from the computer. It''s very bad.


    In particular, the earthquake along the coast has reached more than magnitude 8, which can be felt even in mountainous areas such as Quancheng.


    Spring city is about four hours away from the sea. Even spring city feels the earthquake, not to mention the situation in coastal areas. I''m afraid it''s not very optimistic.


    "It seems that the boundary of hell is beginning to break." Ling Langsheng frowned at the shocking contents.


    The location of the underground mansion is actually very wonderful, which is equivalent to between the center of the earth and the surface of the earth. But it''s not where humans can reach.


    It can be said that this place could not have emerged from the ground if the border had not been broken.


    Seeing earthquakes everywhere, Ling Langsheng''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Master, according to what you said, the earth began to rain in two days, and all water sources and rivers would be polluted. Wouldn''t Ji Guan and Yaowang Valley suffer that day?" lanze sat beside him, watching the screen and eating the apple path.


    "I have told them about this. Let them collect materials as much as possible, and earth shaking changes will take place in the whole world in the future." Ling Langsheng had a hunch that the civilization of the world would not exist soon.


    "Oh, the herbs in Yaowang valley are the best, otherwise it would be a pity." lanze thought that those herbs would be wasted if they were infected by the virus.


    "What are you afraid of wasting? You''re afraid of using so many herbs in your space?" Ling Langsheng looked at her helplessly. This little girl has collected a lot of all kinds of things in the past year. Although she doesn''t occupy the space, it just makes people think she''s too capable.


    Ling Langsheng can only use this word to describe after thinking about it.


    "Master, some things are said to be gone. If I die, aren''t these things going to disappear with me?" lanze smiled at the corners of his mouth. Ling Langsheng was suddenly silent.


    "Lan''er, don''t talk nonsense. You won''t die, and Shifu won''t let you die." Ling Langsheng said.


    "Hey, master, you must protect me, or you won''t have a wife in the future."

 Chapter 945

    Lanze was just a joke, but he didn''t want Ling Langsheng to have the impulse to spit blood.


    In fact, he had the idea of taking lanze as his future partner, but it was just a fleeting idea. He didn''t really want to raise lanze as his wife.


    Now lanze said this, which made him feel strange in his heart.


    In fact, he had the idea of taking lanze as his future partner, but it was just a fleeting idea. He didn''t really want to raise lanze as his wife.


    Now lanze said this, which made him feel strange in his heart.


    Seeing the strange expression on Ling Langsheng''s face, lanze couldn''t help laughing, "master, you don''t really think I want to be your wife."


    "Well, you little girl teased Shifu, didn''t you?" Ling Langsheng was embarrassed when he heard this. The little girl was teasing him.


    Really, how did he forget this little girl? It''s so naughty.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, master, your body hasn''t fully recovered. Now the end is coming, it''s important to hurry up and have a rest." lanze waved his hand when he saw Ling Langsheng getting angry.


    "You have to make fun of Shifu when you know I want to rest. It''s really hard wings. You want to fly, don''t you?" Ling Langsheng said angrily.


    "How dare you? Shifu is so powerful. I want Shifu to take me to pretend and force me to fly." lanze smiled.


    "Come on, come on, don''t talk nonsense. Recently, pay attention to the trend outside. Although all ghosts and ghost differences in the underground are destroyed by the karma fire, the boundary is loose this time..." Ling Langsheng said. He didn''t go on here, and lanze didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "Master, do you want to say that the border is loose because a ghost opens a gap from inside? Who can have such a great ability to fight against your Tibetan king?" lanze sat next to him.


    "I can make sure there are no survivors in the hell, and this time the barrier is opened by a terrible virus." Ling Langsheng''s eyes coagulated for a moment.


    Originally, there could not be such a virus in the underground, but if an immortal in the sky didn''t come to the underground that day, and he just didn''t go out, there were variables in the underground, so so many things happened.


    "¡Ñ ? ¡Ñ master, the virus is so powerful that it can corrode your border. Isn''t it more powerful to come to the world?" lanze blinked.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Humans are different from immortals. There are too many impurities in the human body, but there are no impurities in the immortal body. When the virus invades the body, there will be a resistance process in the human body, but the immortal doesn''t." Ling Langsheng actually wants to say that there is immune function in the human body, which is not available in immortals.


    "That''s why the Tibetan king wanted to be reincarnated to the world, right?" lanze suddenly found that there was a conspiracy in it.


    Is the purpose of the Tibetan king to sojourn one soul and one soul in Ling Langsheng''s body for


    Lanze didn''t dare to think about it. She was afraid that she might guess the truth.


    "Lan''er, don''t think nonsense." Ling Langsheng stretched out his hand and touched LAN Ze''s head.


    Lanze was unmoved. "Master, or should I call you the king of Tibet, tell me what you think?"


    Seeing LAN Zeda, Ling Langsheng pretended to be out of strength and said, "Lan''er, I''m tired. Please help me back to my room to have a rest."


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, you''re not my master now." lanze noticed a calculating look in his eyes, jumped to him in an instant, crossed his legs, sat directly on his legs and pressed him on the sofa.


    Ling Langsheng didn''t expect lanze to do so suddenly. He couldn''t help frowning, "Lan''er, what do you want to do?"


    "Master, didn''t you say that I liked you to sleep with me like this?" lanze joked in his eyes, stroked his shoulder with a slender jade hand and rowed down his suit.


    When Ling Langsheng saw lanze''s appearance, he stood up from the sofa without thinking. He didn''t want lanze to be unprepared and fell directly towards the back.


    Seeing this, Ling Langsheng hurriedly took her to himself and pulled her into his arms.


    "Master." lanze bumped into Ling Langsheng''s arms and simply rubbed him. Anyway, he hasn''t rubbed before.


    Ling Langsheng looked at her coquettish appearance and was suddenly angry. Didn''t the little girl look very smart just now?


    Why are you a little woman now?


    There''s definitely fraud.


    While Ling Langsheng was thinking, there was a knock on the door outside the space. Lanze had to withdraw from Ling Langsheng''s arms and come out of the space.


    Lanze left Ling Langsheng. Somehow, he felt a sense of loss.


    Ling Langsheng shook his head, probably because of the relationship between let Langsheng.


    In fact, from the picture in Ling Langsheng''s mind, it can be seen that Langsheng and lanze are actually very close. They spend more time together from childhood than other immortals and Langsheng.


    Langsheng and lanze are different. Ling Langsheng knows that this difference is like a change of feelings.


    Lanze didn''t open the door immediately when she got out of the space. Through the monitor, she saw the scene outside the door. Xie Jun stood outside the door. It seems that he must have come for supplies.


    Lanze didn''t intend to open the door. Anyway, he pretended not to know.


    He wants to get supplies from himself, dreaming.


    Xie Jun patted the door. He didn''t know how many times he didn''t see lanze open the door. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Dad, there''s no one inside?" Xie Lin stood behind Xie Jun, staring at the door.


    One month before the request, lanze said he had to cook outside.


    After all, she was brought here to cook.


    So she still has to come out.


    They stand here and wait. Maybe they can come out. Then


    Xie Lin thought of the materials in lanze''s room. She didn''t know how many, but the quantity must be many.


    "Stand here and wait, I don''t believe she won''t come out." Xie Jun''s ferocious face made lanze feel disgusted behind the door.


    How does such a man deserve to be Xie Juan''s father?


    Xie Lin happens to have the same idea. Anyway, she has to go to the cooking point right away. She doesn''t believe lanze won''t come out.


    Lanze pulled back his sight from the cat''s eye, sat on the chair and looked at the monitor on the table. He saw the figures of Xie Jun, Xie Lin and Xie Jun on the monitor.


    The three men surrounded her. It seemed that they didn''t want her to go out.


    Lanze doesn''t feel afraid. Anyway, if she doesn''t go out, someone will come to find her. At that time, Xie Jun will still be scolded.


    While lanze was thinking inside, the sky outside began to rain sporadically.


    Seeing the rain, lanze immediately heard the broadcast outside, "please pay attention to all the people outside and return to the room, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    "No mercy? My God, who said that?" Xie Lin was surprised when she listened to the radio. Who would say such strange words?


    "No matter who said it, we have to go back to the room immediately, otherwise we will be finished." Xie Jun heard the footsteps of soldiers in the corridor and hurriedly pulled Xie Lin and Xie Jun back to his room.


    The end is beginning to come.

 Chapter 946

    Lanze didn''t have to go out. He just turned on the computer to see if he could learn something from all over the world.


    At first, the sea was near the sea. Due to the influence of the earthquake, the waves continued to rise.


    However, the impact of the tsunami can only be in the coastal area and does not last to the mainland, which is also due to the low depth and thin wall of the seabed.


    When the virus sweeps from under the ocean, it first mutates marine organisms, and then the virus comes to the air with water vapor and falls to the ground with rain.


    There is no problem without contacting the rain itself.


    The key is that if the rainwater enters the pipe of tap water, it will be a trouble.


    If many people can''t stand drinking tap water, the results are self-evident.


    Lanze looked at the mineral water. If saving a little for a month is enough, it''s hard to say if someone doesn''t save it.


    While paying attention to the rain outside, lanze took out the stealth pill and wall piercing pill from the space.


    Now her strength can''t use magic completely, so if she has these two things, she can wait and see the situation outside.


    "Lan''er, come to the space. There are some situations." Ling Langsheng''s voice seemed a little worried. LAN Ze hurried into the space as soon as he heard this.


    "Master, what''s the situation?"


    Lanze rushed into the small building and frowned at Ling Langsheng sitting on the high-grade carpet and watching the computer.


    "Look what these places are." Ling Langsheng asked, pointing to the post on the computer that marked the emergence of zombies.


    Lanze came to him and sat down. After his eyes fell on the computer, lanze noticed that most of the posts identifying zombies were along the coast.


    Didn''t it just rain?


    Why are there zombies?


    "Shifu, these posts are deceptive, not really zombies, these pictures are people''s P." Lan Ze felt very funny when he saw the content in the post.


    None of these pictures is real. I don''t say, the content in them is either P or made from the film.


    Ling Langsheng''s physical IQ was not high before. In addition, Yao Wang and di Zang Wang have always been in a world outside the world, and they can''t understand all kinds of counterfeiting techniques in the world.


    After hearing lanze''s words, Ling Langsheng couldn''t help frowning, "what''s p?"


    "Gu ~ ~ (¨s©n©n) B, master, how do you explain this?" lanze was a little troublesome. According to Ling Langsheng''s brain and IQ, it was possible to explain


    "Just explain it to me as you want." Ling Langsheng looked at her with deep eyes, looking a little impatient.


    "Let''s say, it''s a fake, paste things that don''t belong to one picture on another, and then this is called P." lanze was very satisfied with his answer.


    Ling Langsheng glanced at the picture on the computer, "this is called P?"


    "Yes, and fraud." lanze said that it was one afternoon. When the sun set outside, lanze rushed to the kitchen.


    No way, let her superior master cook. It''s definitely a dream.


    And now her master''s temper has become strange and obviously has a sense of distance from her.


    It''s really troublesome. When will her master become the same.


    Ling Langsheng watched lanze rush into the kitchen and turned his eyes to the computer.


    Now he has two people''s memories and two people''s feelings. The medicine king likes lanze''s proximity, and the dizang king is a monk. Naturally, it is impossible to accept lanze''s proximity.


    If she is a man, it''s OK, but it''s a pity


    Ling Langsheng fiddles with the computer, which is lanze''s computer. In fact, there are many little secrets in it.


    Ling Langsheng accidentally opened a folder and saw many pictures that were not suitable for children. He blacked his face instantly.


    Although it is said that he should have some of those people, Ling langshengdun felt very uncomfortable when he thought of lanze Jingjing looking at these pictures.


    Why doesn''t lanze even have etiquette, righteousness and shame?


    Ling Langsheng thought and directly deleted those pictures completely.


    Anyway, the apprentice is his. He can''t make the apprentice want even etiquette.


    Lanze quickly prepared the meal, and all the vegetarian dishes were placed in front of Ling Langsheng. As for the meat dishes, they all fell to her side.


    Looking at the dazzling food in front of him, lanze raised his smiling face happily.


    Ling Langsheng didn''t feel happy about having a meal, but when lanze wanted to break the crabs in front of him, he suddenly felt that lanze was biting him.


    After dinner, Ling Langsheng went upstairs to take a bath. After lanze washed the dishes and chopsticks, he returned to the computer.


    As a routine, he took out a box under the coffee table, took out a male body, and then opened his usual D disk.


    Just about to check the folder full of men''s bodies, suddenly lanze''s face turned black.


    What about the picture?


    What about the pictures?


    Why is it missing?


    Computer poisoning?


    No


    Computer, but she let people install the strongest anti-virus software, absolutely kill everything.


    How could it be poisoned?


    Is it


    Lanze looked upstairs.


    Absolutely. Damn Tibetan king, damn master, they must have done a good thing.


    LAN Ze is depressed in his heart. Do you want to settle accounts with Ling Langsheng?


    Come on, it''s OK not to be scolded by him. Why don''t you interrogate him?


    Isn''t that making trouble for yourself?


    Lanze put away the BJD doll in his hand and was really in no mood to leave the space.


    At the moment she left the space, Ling Langsheng seemed to feel a slight frown.


    Lanze used to sleep in the guest room in the space. Why is there a space now?


    Did he do something to make her angry?


    Ling Langsheng thought of the picture in the computer. He immediately felt something pressing on his heart. It was a little uncomfortable.


    "Bastard Shifu, the hateful king of Tibet, I ignored you tonight. You can play as you like." lanze sat on the bed, took off his clothes and rolled directly into the quilt in a nightdress.


    Anyway, there''s no monitor in this room. She doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Besides, Ling Langsheng can''t come out of the space, and she doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Holding the little bear by the bed, lanze went to sleep depressed.


    In the middle of the night, Ling Langsheng came out of the space and looked at lanze''s jade body. He had nothing to say.


    This little girl film is not very honest when she sleeps from childhood. She often kicks the quilt.


    He used to be able to take care of, now


    Ling Langsheng stared at the occasional spring light and a pair of white thighs in lanze''s chest. He just felt that his eyes didn''t know where to look.


    "Bastard Shifu, bastard Tibetan king, my picture, my picture." lanze closed his eyes and beat the little bear as Ling Langsheng, which made Ling Langsheng frown.

 Chapter 947

    Looks like he''s fucking right.


    Look, this little girl has obviously been in the world for too long, even


    Ling Langsheng could not help but help his forehead. When he picked up the thin quilt and was about to cover lanze''s body, he saw lanze hazily open his eyes.


    "Teacher... Master?" lanze looked at Ling Langsheng with a pair of misty eyes and suddenly woke up.


    Busy getting up from the bed, he showed his smooth arms and chest slightly showing the characteristics of girls.


    Ling Langsheng blushed and turned his head. "Go back to the quilt. I just came to see if you can kick the quilt."


    "Well, good night, master." lanze fell asleep after some hindsight. He didn''t think of the infinite spring at the moment.


    Ling Langsheng looked at lanze with some trouble and hurriedly covered her with a quilt.


    The little girl didn''t know if she was tired. She didn''t respond as soon as she lay down.


    Ling Langsheng couldn''t help thinking that lanze was going to cook for those mortals during the day and had to deal with Xie family and him when he returned to the room. He felt tired when he thought about it.


    "Forget it, let you have a good rest tomorrow." Ling Langsheng turned and disappeared into the room.


    His space is connected with lanze''s space, and lanze''s space is built by his church. It''s easy for him to enter her space.


    And now he has to deal with those bad things.


    After a good night''s sleep, it was daybreak outside when lanze got up, but for her, staying in this cage like house for a month was like going to jail.


    Lanze put on her clothes and entered the bathroom conveniently. Unexpectedly, as soon as she used the toilet, she found that the water in the toilet had changed.


    This variation, which is usually invisible to the naked eye, can only be noticed with care.


    Lanze saw such a scene and dared not reuse the water in the toilet.


    Entering the space, lanze wanted to tell Ling Langsheng what happened outside, but he smelled a smell of rice. For a moment, lanze was surprised.


    Ling Langsheng came to cook early in the morning?


    "Master." lanze went into the kitchen and saw that Ling Langsheng, who was once high above, started cooking. It was really beyond the rhythm of his glasses.


    "Go and wash your little face, and then sit down for dinner." Ling Langsheng glanced at her little face, obviously just waking up,


    "HMM." lanze nodded and smiled. "Master, the water outside is beginning to be polluted. Will the end of the world come earlier?"


    Ling Langsheng was originally in a good mood. After hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help but hang his eyebrows. "Did you say that the water source outside began to be polluted?"


    "Yes, I found that the water was deteriorated when I used the toilet." lanze told Ling Langsheng what he saw.


    Ling Langsheng did not expect that the zombie virus had not changed in heaven and hell, but it had mutated in the world. It seems necessary to study it carefully.


    "Lan''er, wait and get some samples back."


    "Sample? Master, don''t be kidding. How can that thing be brought into the space? If it pollutes the space, it''s OK." lanze disagrees with Ling Langsheng. Something as dangerous as Zombie virus can be brought into the space. If it pollutes the space, the space can only be destroyed.


    Ling Langsheng looked at her with a resolute disapproval and seemed helpless. "Lan''er, do you mean to go out for the teacher to study?"


    "Master, can you stop and let the mortals in the world study the virus themselves? At least they can dissect the virus, and..." lanze couldn''t go on.


    Ling Langsheng''s medical skills are superb, but now is not an ancient time.


    Lanze knows that Ling Langsheng''s medical skills can''t do virus research, let alone


    "Dissecting virus?" Ling Langsheng looked at her suspiciously. What is dissecting virus?


    "Master, you haven''t been to the world. I don''t know how developed medicine is now. You can study DNA cells and bacteria through some instruments, and..." lanze said a large list of things. Ling Langsheng listened to her. Her things are completely rare terms.


    "Are there any books on this?" Ling Langsheng''s eyes lit up. He was no less than those crazy scientists in academic research.


    "Yes, it''s in my study." lanze pointed to the house on the other side of the hall.


    "Find it for me later." Ling Langsheng looked like an order.


    Lanze glanced at him. "Master, are you sure you want to learn those things?"


    "Can''t you?" Ling Langsheng frowned and looked at lanze as if he didn''t want him to learn. Is there anything bad about this modern medicine?


    "OK, but Shifu has to promise me that she is only allowed to do research outside and not to get into the space, whether it''s your space or mine." lanze wanted to only say her space, but when she thought that the Shifu was not like what she thought, she was a little afraid that the man would go crazy.


    Ling Langsheng''s ears moved slightly. Looking at lanze''s eyes with worry, he thought he was afraid.


    "OK, it''s OK outside, but do you know where those instruments can be used?"


    "Biological laboratory, the biological laboratory and chemical laboratory in this school can carry out the simplest operation." lanze recalled Xie Juan''s memory. To do research, only chemical laboratory and biological laboratory are more suitable.


    But these two places have a certain risk factor. After all, they are on the other side of the teaching building, and the people of the army are just arranged there.


    "These two places are on the other side of the school teaching building?" Ling Langsheng was out of a blank period for more than 20 years. He knew that there was a school, but he didn''t go to school, so he didn''t know these two places.


    But he knows about the teaching building.


    "Yes, but now it''s raining. There''s a virus in the rain. We can''t get to the teaching building." lanze doesn''t want Ling Langsheng to take risks. In case he becomes a zombie, should she cut him with a knife?


    "Wait until the rain stops." Ling Langsheng knows that he can''t hurry now. It takes a lot of time to study the virus.


    Lanze nodded and asked Ling Langsheng to stay in the space for a month. When the world changed a month later, Ling Langsheng might not choose to do research.


    After dinner, lanze came out of the space, and an alarm sounded over the base.


    Lanze was a little confused. Listening to the alarm, there was a message that the personnel in the base were prohibited from using tap water.


    It seems that they still find the tap water unusable.


    In this way, with only ten bottles of water and ten bags of instant noodles, it is estimated that a group of people will be hungry and thin, and will not starve to death.


    Lanze took out the invisible Dan and the wall piercing Dan and ate them. After confirming that her figure was ok, she began to walk through the thick looking door and towards the outside.

 Chapter 948

    When lanze came out of the door, he couldn''t help being frightened. I didn''t know when there were more troops outside the door.


    Wearing gas masks and chemical protective clothing, the group seemed to have entered some dangerous place.


    Lanze looked at them warily. He saw a strange detector in each of their hands, aimed at the door and began to detect.


    Lanze could feel that it should be the so-called life detector.


    Hurried back to the room, lanze looked out from the cat''s eye.


    I saw many people probing outside the room.


    Until lanze noticed that when those people passed the room opposite Xia Yu, the light of the life detector did not flicker.


    Isn''t this the second rainy day?


    Has it begun to mutate?


    Lanze frowned and looked over there. She couldn''t see there from the cat''s eye, but isn''t she invisible now?


    You can just lean out and see what''s going on there.


    Just as lanze poked his head out, the group had begun to be on alert.


    Lanze watched those people use tools to open the door opposite Xia Yu, and then a roaring roar came out of the door.


    Become a zombie?


    Is that too fast?


    When lanze was stunned, he saw two people in iron clothes enter the room and pull out the guy who turned into a zombie.


    The corpse spots on the dead man''s gray skin appeared on his arm one after another. The elegant man in casual clothes turned into a dry zombie in the twinkling of an eye. Lanze stared at his eyes and found that his eyes had become similar to yellow pupils, which was very different from human normal black, blue and green.


    And according to Ling Langsheng''s meaning, the Zombie''s eyes will spread the virus, but she saw that the Zombie''s eyes were no different except yellow.


    While paying attention to the characteristics of the zombie, lanze watched those people tie up the zombie and put a huge mouth plug in his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t intend to kill him, but wanted to do an experiment.


    Lanze hurriedly returned to the room and released the bird Xiao Huang.


    "Xiao Huang, wait here. I''ll go out and see the situation and come back."


    "Master, you won''t come back." Xiao Huang looked at LAN Ze with her eyes.


    "How can I not come back? I''ll come back after I see where they took the zombie. You have to avoid the life detector outside instead of me." after lanze said that, regardless of whether Xiao Huang promised or not, he dodged out of the room.


    Xiao Huang still wants to call her back, but lanze''s figure has disappeared.


    Out of the room, lanze calculated the time, followed the person dragging the zombie from the corridor to the hall, and walked through the hall to the corridor on the other side.


    Lanze noticed that this place was an important military base, and those who dragged the zombie dragged the zombie to the end of the corridor and went down the stairs on the right, which was like an elevator.


    Lanze followed these people down the elevator. It was a ten story existence.


    At the bottom floor, lanze noticed that everything here was like a honeycomb in biochemical crisis.


    Even the working environment is similar, all fluorescent lamps and glass rooms.


    Computers, microscopes and facilities that lanze couldn''t say were all in front of her.


    Seeing these things, lanze felt as if he was going to the planing table at any time.


    "This is the third one this morning. I didn''t expect that there were ten zombies in the base in less than two days. I don''t know how many zombies appear outside." someone in charge of handing over the zombies made a voice. Lanze was surprised when he heard this. Didn''t it just rain yesterday? Why did zombies appear yesterday?


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Or do these people... Use tap water?


    According to her understanding, only when tap water is used, the virus will spread from the stomach to other organs in four hours, and the whole person will become a zombie in eight hours.


    This is the data she inferred from human constitution. I don''t know whether it is accurate or not.


    "It is estimated that these people have no trauma from the appearance. They should have drunk tap water or touched tap water and become zombies." the person receiving the zombies wore a white coat and looked like a researcher.


    "Tap water? It seems that those survivors can''t drink tap water and touch tap water." when the handover person thought of this, he quickly handed over the zombie to the person and planned to inform others when he went back.


    "Well, that''s the only way now. By the way, although the tap water can''t be drunk or touched, it can still be used to flush the toilet." the person receiving the zombie couldn''t help but say when he thought that the base might become smelly.


    "I see." the man nodded.


    Seeing the man leave, lanze followed the man in white coat who was called Mr. Meng into the research room.


    "Xiao Chen, bring the information of man No. 10, and throw him on the operating table. Cut some tissue from him to have a look. I want to analyze his body cells." Mr. Meng said to his assistant Xiao Chen as he walked to the operating table and picked up disinfection gloves.


    "OK, Mr. Meng." after hearing Mr. Meng''s words, assistant Xiao Chen quickly asked others to put the zombie on the operating table.


    Lanze looked at the busy figure of a group of people. For a long time, Mr. Meng has not entered the research. It seems that if you want to get his research results, you can only wait until later.


    It was expected that her time was almost up, and lanze quickly walked out.


    She can eat stealth pill and wall piercing pill again, but she doesn''t have much of them on hand.


    It can''t be completely wasted in this place.


    Lanze thought that the speed here became faster and returned to the ground. Before lanze entered the room, he saw the group of people continuously catching more than a dozen people who became zombies and coming this way.


    On the second day of this month, so many zombies have appeared, and the future


    Lanze is a little unimaginable.


    Will there be more zombies.


    Entering the room, lanze hasn''t sat down to rest. Ling Langsheng has asked the ghost to go out and collect the ghosts of those people.


    "Master, if those people become zombies directly, will they still have souls?" lanze entered the space and frowned after knowing Ling Langsheng''s decision.


    "I don''t know. Let the ghost messenger explore first. If the zombie really doesn''t have a soul, we don''t have to worry too much. If so... We''ll find a way to deal with it." Ling Langsheng said, and the ghost messenger has returned to lanze''s room.


    Seeing the ghost is like entering a deserted place, lanze is a little depressed. Ling Langsheng is going to take her here as a place?

 Chapter 949

    Conference room or somewhere?


    Forget it, forget it, who let Ling Langsheng be her master?


    Lanze sat on the bed depressed and looked back and forth with his hands. Ling Langsheng and ghost were standing in a palm sized place to talk. He wasn''t too tired.


    Lanze simply didn''t want anything. He went directly into the space to practice.


    Why waste nearly a month?


    As for things outside, Xiao Huang is replacing her. I''m not afraid that something will happen.


    As for Ling Langsheng, she didn''t bother.


    And she can''t control it.


    This man is no longer the man she knows.


    Lanze has no ability to take care of his affairs.


    Back in the small building, lanze entered the guest room. Who let Ling Langsheng occupy her room, so she couldn''t go back to sleep. She had to practice in the guest room.


    Ling Langsheng, who explained the good things, took a look at Xiao Huang and then returned to lanze''s space.


    As soon as he entered the space, he sensed that after her cultivation, Ling Langsheng didn''t bother her. Instead, he entered the study to study biology and chemistry.


    There are many books in lanze''s study. Ling Langsheng can''t finish all the books in a short time even if he reads them at a glance.


    A month passed quickly, and Ling Langsheng only consumed a small part of his books.


    Ling Langsheng did not expect that his apprentice had collected a lot of books over the years, most of which were medical skills.


    Although these books are not like ancient books that can make him understand at once, the contents are indeed very classic.


    Ling Langsheng began to have a new understanding of mortals.


    At noon, Ling Lang came out of the study and smelled a burst of fragrance in the air.


    Is lanze cooking?


    Ling Langsheng thought that lanze had entered the dining room wearing an apron and carrying vegetables.


    This was lanze''s first cooking nearly a month later. During this time, Ling Langsheng was too lazy to cook alone. In addition, he was curious about the taste of instant noodles and secretly soaked lanze''s instant noodles several times.


    Although the taste is not good, it is unexpectedly good.


    It''s OK to eat occasionally, but not for a long time.


    "Master, have you dried your clothes yet?" lanze stared at Ling Langsheng''s clothes. His shirt was completely wrinkled and didn''t know he wanted to iron it.


    Ling Langsheng looked down at his wrinkled clothes and trousers. He didn''t think too much.


    After all, washing is drying.


    "Come on, I''ll get a new set for you to change." lanze knew that he certainly didn''t know what an iron was.


    "Yes." Ling Langsheng nodded.


    Looking at lanze''s appearance with a set of clothes without wrinkles, Ling Langsheng frowned. She really turned out her new clothes.


    "Where did this new dress come from? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Master, the room is mine. There are all my clothes in it. Of course you can''t see it. Wait a minute, I''ll prepare the clothes for you and put them all in the clothes room. Shoes, socks and ties. By the way, it''s going to be winter soon, so I have to prepare thick clothes for you." lanze said to Ling Langsheng as if he were talking to himself.


    Ling Langsheng listened to her words and suddenly felt that being a man was really annoying.


    "Well, you''re ready. But..."


    "But what?" lanze frowned. The master didn''t have any ideas.


    "You''d better get ready what kind of clothes to wear for me every day, otherwise I don''t know how to match them. There are leather shoes that cut people. Are there other shoes that won''t cut people''s feet." Ling Langsheng felt a headache when he thought of these trivial things.


    Lanze turned his eyes white. "Master, who told you to wear leather shoes? Tourist shoes are OK, and it''s convenient to climb mountains."


    "Then you arrange it for me." Ling Langsheng picked up the clothes handed over by lanze and walked to the next room.


    "OK." lanze felt as if he had become a nanny now.


    Forget it, let''s get some dolls to do things. By the way, she has to go out to see the situation.


    A month later, the rain outside will stop.


    She has to go out and see what happens.


    After dinner, lanze washed the dishes and chopsticks and spent an afternoon in action for things like Ling Langsheng''s clothes.


    In the evening, lanze found that half of his clothes were not ironed, and he felt like he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Master, I really haven''t found that I can dress so well.


    "I can''t finish it. I''ll do it tomorrow. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to wear it." Ling Langsheng looked at lanze''s busy green figure, which really made people feel painful.


    However, lanze also ironed more than ten sets of clothes in the afternoon. Even if she wore one set a day, she could wear it for ten days.


    "Master, there are things tomorrow." lanze thought that he had ironed his clothes in the evening.


    "Then the day after tomorrow, don''t make yourself tired." Ling Langsheng frowned, looked at lanze''s busy appearance and said it was impossible not to feel distressed.


    "Master, the day after tomorrow... Well, the day after tomorrow will be the day after tomorrow." Lan zeben wanted to say that there might be something the day after tomorrow, but after looking at Ling Langsheng''s starlike eyes, he couldn''t say anything behind it.


    After dinner, lanze went straight out of the room.


    Just as she left the space, the door suddenly knocked.


    Someone came to her at this time?


    Who could it be?


    Lanze looked out from the cat''s eye and was not the expected Xie family.


    Opening the door, LAN Ze looked at the man who grew up a little similar to Ling Lang, and suddenly thought whether this man would be Ling zuxuan, Ling Langsheng''s brother.


    "Hello, beauty." Ling zuxuan looked at lanze with a smile.


    "Are you?" lanze frowned. Although he had an idea in his heart, he didn''t dare to shout it out.


    "I''m ling Langsheng''s brother. According to the truth, I should call you the future sister-in-law." Ling zuxuan looked at LAN Ze with a smile.


    It is said that lanze is a bullied character. It doesn''t look like being bullied at all.


    Is it because I haven''t been bullied for a month, so now it has become bright and moving?


    Ling zuxuan had some doubts.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" lanze blushed when he heard the words from his sister-in-law.


    "Nothing. I just want to say that since I''m the future sister-in-law, I can''t let you go out and show up and work hard." Ling zuxuan said slowly.


    "So what? Your little brother-in-law means that my future sister-in-law doesn''t have to go to the kitchen to cook and have food?"


    Lanze blinked to see what trick the little uncle played.


    "Sister-in-law, aren''t you talking nonsense? They are all a family. There''s no reason not to take care of each other." Ling zuxuan had a fox like smile on his face.


    Lanze could not help frowning.


    This guy is cheating.

 Chapter 950

    "Thank you, but it''s good for me to live here. I won''t move my position for the time being. You..." lanze doesn''t want to be arranged by him to go elsewhere, especially to meet the Ling family.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. My sister-in-law is in the base anyway. It doesn''t matter whether she moves or not. Just..." Ling zuxuan looked at lanze with some complicated eyes.


    "Just what?" lanze couldn''t help clicking in his heart.


    "My eldest brother hasn''t come back now. I may be wronged. When my eldest brother returns from Tianji temple," Ling zuxuan said, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    Ling Langsheng disappeared just after seeing lanze, and the note left at that time also seemed very strange.


    He inquired about Tianji temple, but there was no trace of Ling Langsheng.


    And he investigated the surveillance at home. Ling Langsheng disappeared completely at home.


    He had to wonder which expert took his big brother.


    But he couldn''t think of anyone who would take his big brother at this time. After all, his big brother is a fool.


    "Oh, when can he come back?" lanze heard this and remembered the note left by Ling Langsheng at that time. It really wrote about Ling Langsheng''s going to Tianji temple.


    "It''s hard to say. When the eldest brother went, he didn''t say when he would come back. But I''ll ask the relationship and let the eldest brother come back as soon as possible." Ling zuxuan didn''t seem to know Ling Langsheng when he saw lanze, but Ling Langsheng disappeared after seeing her. Does it really matter?


    Lanze nodded and said with a smile, "then I look forward to your brother coming back."


    "Then I won''t disturb my sister-in-law. If she has something to do, she can find me in room 105 in front of the corridor. I''m in room 105." Ling zuxuan pointed to the front of her right hand.


    Lanze looked in the direction of his finger. It was really the direction of room 105.


    "OK."


    "By the way, the eldest brother is not here now. This meal card belongs to the eldest brother. Let me use it for you first." Ling zuxuan took out a meal card with Ling Langsheng written on it and handed it to lanze.


    Lanze looked at the meal card and was surprised. "It''s not very good. Isn''t there a number of meal cards? Will it be bad if your brother comes back after use?"


    "It doesn''t matter. My brother doesn''t know when to come back. Besides, the food in the base may be finished. Sooner or later, he will go out to collect materials. Instead, he might as well finish the food in the meal card first." Ling zuxuan said helplessly when he thought of it.


    Lanze nodded slightly. Ling zuxuan was right. Even if there were more times in the meal card, the canteen would be very troublesome if it could not be supplied.


    "Then I''ll thank you first."


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law. My name is Ling zuxuan. Sister-in-law can call me Zu Xuan or my uncle, but I think my uncle is simpler and more pleasant." Ling zuxuan threw a wink, and lanze smiled angrily. "OK, call uncle."


    Lanze felt that these two words took advantage of Ling Langsheng.


    "The sister-in-law is resting. I''ll take a step first." Ling zuxuan waved and turned and left.


    Lanze closed the door, turned into the space and told Ling Langsheng about it.


    Ling Langsheng looked at the meal card in front of him and didn''t know what to think.


    "Master, why don''t I take this meal card back to them?" lanze looked at Ling Langsheng as if he couldn''t make any decision, so he couldn''t help proposing.


    "No, you can use it. By the way, help me find out what zuxuan is doing now. In addition, if the meal card can be changed into materials, you''d better ask." Ling Langsheng had some ideas in his mind.


    "Change into materials? Master, are you going to change your meal card into materials for the Ling family?" lanze thought of Ling Langsheng''s plan.


    "Well, I owe too much to the Ling family. I can''t owe them any more." Ling Langsheng recalled the Ling family''s attitude towards him over the past 20 years and asked him to cut off the relationship. Seriously, he still has no way.


    After all, you may not see it in the future.


    "Oh, master, do you want to give your little brother a heaven and earth bag so that he can take it with him..." lanze had a little idea.


    "Wait a minute. It''s not time for you to do these two things for the teacher first." Ling Langsheng still doesn''t know Ling zuxuan''s character. Only when he knows, can he be sure whether he wants to give him a heaven and earth bag.


    "OK." Lan Ze nodded. It will be fine tomorrow. At this time, you can follow Ling zuxuan to see what he is doing.


    After ironing all the clothes that haven''t been ironed, lanze cleaned up, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Remembering that there were still a lot of things to do tomorrow morning, lanze quickly prepared the clothes Ling Langsheng would wear tomorrow and put them in his room.


    Looking at lanze''s clothes, shoes and socks, Ling Langsheng suddenly felt at home.


    "Lan''er, it''s getting late. Go to bed." Ling Langsheng''s gentle voice came, and LAN Ze glanced at him sitting by the bed.


    In his pajamas, he obviously wants to sleep.


    Lanze quickly nodded and rushed out of the room.


    It is said that lonely men and women are really easy to have an accident. Lanze couldn''t help but make up for a while when he saw that Ling Langsheng was going to bed.


    But not to make up for yourself, but to make up


    Hey hey, I''ve been in the world for too long, and lanze has gradually become a rotten girl.


    After a good sleep, lanze woke up at more than nine o''clock the next morning and came to the canteen almost past the time of breakfast.


    Seeing lanze''s appearance, the people in the kitchen could not help frowning.


    After all, lanze was one of them before. He said he would leave.


    "Eh, Xie Juan, are you coming to the restaurant to help or eat?" a chef joked.


    "Eat, my uncle said I don''t need to work in the restaurant." lanze said innocently.


    When the cook heard this, he couldn''t help blinking, "Xie Juan, are you married?"


    "Sort of." lanze thought. He should be an unmarried couple now.


    "No wonder Ling Langsheng is your fiance?" the cook couldn''t help shouting as he looked at lanze''s meal card, which was not Xie Juan''s name.


    "Yes." lanze smiled.


    "That''s a good name. It''s Ling. By the way, I heard that two Ling families became zombies half a month ago. I don''t know if it''s your fiance." the cook joked.


    After all, one thing the public knows about the base is the meal card inheritance system.


    If someone in the family dies, his meal card can be inherited by his relatives.

 Chapter 951

    The cook saw lanze''s meal card and thought her fiance had died half a month ago.


    Lanze couldn''t help frowning at his words. Two Ling families became zombies?


    It can''t be true?


    Is it really Ling Langsheng''s family?


    No, I have to ask Shifu clearly.


    Lanze asked for steamed bread and soybean milk. After eating a little, he planned to go to Ling zuxuan and ask about the Ling family.


    Just as she was about to come out of the restaurant, several figures appeared at the entrance of the restaurant.


    "Zuxuan, isn''t that your sister-in-law?" a voice came. LAN Ze looked at the man and saw Ling zuxuan in an instant.


    "Uncle." lanze immediately walked towards him.


    "Sister-in-law comes here for dinner?" Ling zuxuan walks to lanze.


    "Yes, I just heard something. The chef said that two Ling family members had become zombies half a month ago. I was wondering if......" lanze didn''t go on, but Ling zuxuan already knew what she meant.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s talk over there."


    Lanze glanced at the people around him and knew that he didn''t want others to know something. "OK, let''s go aside."


    Following Ling zuxuan to the other side, lanze listened to him and said, "what my sister-in-law thinks is not wrong. The two Ling families are really the parents of my brother and I. they were unfortunately infected with the zombie virus and became zombies in half a month."


    When Ling zuxuan said this, a trace of grief flashed in his eyes.


    Lanze met Ling''s parents and knew they were good people, but she didn''t expect them to die, which completely exceeded her expectations.


    It''s a little strange.


    According to the truth, the base was already saying not to touch tap water three days before the beginning of a month. Ling''s parents didn''t need to touch tap water at all.


    How can you become a zombie?


    This is too unscientific.


    "Have you ever investigated why they became zombies?" lanze thought that since they became zombies in about half a month, as Ling zuxuan, they should be notified in half a month.


    "After investigation, the report they issued said that the water mist evaporated from the tap water in the toilet into the air produced a small amount of virus. Because the place where my parents live is airtight, they inhaled a small amount of virus, but it''s just..."


    Ling zuxuan didn''t believe that his parents would die like this, but the fact was that he had to admit it.


    Lanze listened to this and felt that some were unreliable. The second old man of the Ling family could not die so easily.


    Ling zuxuan is too careless about his parents.


    "Uncle, I think there''s still a problem here. You..." lanze wanted Ling zuxuan to check again, but he didn''t expect that lanze saw several people enter the restaurant at this time. They were researchers in white coats.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go out of the base to pick up the survivors to the base. Let''s wait until the evening." Ling zuxuan comforted lanze and immediately wanted to go towards his friends.


    "Wait, you''re going out later, aren''t you? Take me, and I''ll go out too." lanze opened his mouth when he heard Ling zuxuan''s words.


    She hasn''t seen what''s going on outside yet. She just follows out to see what''s going on outside.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t embarrass me, OK? Now I have only two relatives left, you and brother. You can''t let me explain when I face my brother." Ling zuxuan knows that Ling Langsheng likes lanze very much.


    It is precisely because Ling Langsheng likes lanze that he treats lanze as his sister-in-law.


    Lanze didn''t expect Ling zuxuan to treat himself like this because he wanted to explain to Ling Langsheng. He was a little angry immediately. "Your eldest brother doesn''t need you to explain. Maybe your brother will jump out and save us when we are in danger."


    Ling zuxuan listened to this and said, "sister-in-law, do you really think your eldest brother is an immortal?"


    "Didn''t he enter Tianji temple? I heard that many people in Tianji temple can fly in the sky, and your eldest brother may also fly in the sky." lanze naively asked Ling zuxuan to say no. there are many people in Tianji Temple who can fly with swords.


    "Sister-in-law, you make me ashamed." Ling zuxuan found that he was really speechless.


    "OK, you hurry to have breakfast, I''ll wait for you." lanze pushed him and looked at his clothes. Two thick clothes should be enough.


    Even if you are caught by survivors outside, two thick clothes should not be penetrated by sharp claws.


    "Sister-in-law." Ling zuxuan looked at lanze and obviously wanted to go out. Did she really want to take a risk?


    "Don''t worry, I can take good care of myself, and I can help you collect materials." lanze raised his hand.


    Ling zuxuan sighed, "sister-in-law, it''s good. After you go out, you''ll listen to me. Is that all right?"


    "No problem." lanze agreed.


    Unexpectedly, when he got on the bus, lanze looked at the Xie family in the car and felt speechless.


    "Uncle, what''s the situation? How did they appear here?" lanze shouted, so that Xie Jun and Xie Jun, Li huaigu and Li Songxian couldn''t help raising their heads.


    They didn''t expect to see lanze here.


    "They went out to look for supplies." Ling zuxuan glanced at them. Seeing that lanze didn''t have any good feelings for them, he couldn''t feel good about them at once.


    "Looking for supplies?" lanze saw that the four people were indeed thin. It must be that they didn''t eat well, wear well, and sleep well in the past month.


    How else would they be like this?


    "There are many people in the base who go out to look for materials, and they are also four of them." Ling zuxuan kindly explained.


    "I see, I still said how the four of them can get out." lanze doesn''t pretend anymore. Anyway, she sees their end now. In this way, she doesn''t have to pretend anymore.


    Seeing lanze also appeared by the car and said that attitude, Xie Jun scolded, "Xie Juan, what''s your attitude? I''m dad."


    Lanze glanced at him obliquely, looked at his thin sunken face and said with a smile, "Dad? Mr. Xie is really funny. Don''t you think you overestimate yourself because you want to be my father?"


    "You..." Xie Jun looked at lanze. He didn''t expect that the only girl before would change.


    "Don''t you, my, Mr. Xie. We broke off the father daughter relationship from the moment you abandoned me. I can''t get a little good from you, and you can''t get a little good from me." lanze said very resolutely, which made Xie Jun feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 952

    Especially when he said this in front of so many people, Xie Jun was even more embarrassed.


    "What the hell are you talking about? I''m your father." Xie Jun didn''t expect lanze to say publicly that he wanted to cut off his father and daughter, so he immediately vented.


    "Mr. Xie, you are too funny. If it was my father, would you not even give me a ticket?" lanze Leng snorted.


    Ling zuxuan listened to lanze''s words and thought of his own investigation.


    The attitude of the Xie family towards Xie Juan is really bad.


    Whether at home or at school, Xie Juan was bullied. I don''t know what words to describe it.


    Ling zuxuan didn''t expect to go here. After listening to lanze''s voice, his voice became a little cold, "Mr. Xie, your style doesn''t look very good. I think you don''t recognize relatives indiscriminately, otherwise people will laugh at your history of being a father¡°


    "You... Are you Ling''s family?" Xie Jun looked at Ling zuxuan''s face, which was somewhat similar to Ling Langsheng. It must be his brother in a special department.


    "Mr. Xie, don''t talk as if we have something to do. I have nothing to do with you. Don''t recognize relatives." Ling zuxuan looked at the back seat of the car. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to leave lanze in such a dangerous place. In case of death, how could he explain to Ling Langsheng.


    Xie Jun wanted to reprimand him, but at the thought of his position in the special department, he dared not offend him.


    I''m tired of living.


    "Sister-in-law, you will be wronged to stay with them." Ling zuxuan glanced at those people and was a little afraid that lanze would be bullied.


    "It''s all right. If they dare to bully me, I''ll bully them back. I don''t believe they dare to take me." lanze waved his small fist.


    Ling zuxuan looked at her and really wanted to see what she looked like when she bullied her back.


    "Wait, there are still people in this car." Xia Yu''s voice came from under the car. Lanze turned her head and saw Xia Yu for the first time in a month.


    "Yes, instructor Xia is going to go with us to save the survivors?" Ling zuxuan couldn''t help opening his mouth as Xia Yu changed into sharp clothes.


    Slightly nodded, Xia Yu said, "a month has passed, and all the people who have become zombies in the base have been cleaned up. Naturally, I''m going to pick up some survivors."


    "Then get in the car. I may not be able to take care of you after I go out. You''d better be careful yourself." Ling zuxuan took a look at Xia Yu.


    He was afraid that he would not care for so many people.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can be responsible for my own affairs." Xia Yu got on the car and sat next to me and looked at me.


    "Xie Juan, I haven''t seen you for a month. It seems that nothing has changed. It seems that the materials you collected have worked."


    "Instructor Xia joked. I eat well and dress well this month. I don''t need to be abused. Naturally, I haven''t changed much." lanze looked at Xie Jun intentionally or unintentionally.


    If Xia Yu can''t see such an obvious meaning, there will be a ghost.


    She also learned something about Xie Juan''s past, including her relationship with Ling''s family.


    "That''s good. After all, it''s not easy to keep such a figure in the end of the world." Xia Yu smiled.


    "Well, we have to go. You all sit down. After we enter the city, don''t act without authorization. If there are many survivors, stop collecting materials. We don''t wait for time." Ling zuxuan looked at Xie Jun and others over there.


    He doesn''t worry about lanze. He''ll just look at lanze.


    But if something goes wrong with Xie Jun, he doesn''t have to be polite to them.


    The car started and lanze''s eyes began to turn outside.


    The car uses military trucks. Except for the fence, other places are not covered with green canvas.


    So that lanze can see the surrounding situation at a glance.


    After leaving the school and starting along the road, lanze saw that the whole city was completely silent without making any sound.


    But as the car drove into the city, zombies came from time to time, followed by a roar.


    Lanze felt a kind of inexplicable panic listening to his voice.


    This is similar to the cry of wild animals, which is very uncomfortable to hear.


    Not to mention whether she had heard it before, the sound was more terrible than a beast at the moment.


    "Listen to the sound, it seems that there are still a lot of zombies." Xia Yu originally thought that such a situation would not happen under the perfect preparation. He didn''t expect that there were really a lot of zombies in the end.


    "I must have been disobedient and used tap water." Ling zuxuan sat in the car and his ears moved from time to time.


    The purpose of their coming out this time is mainly for survivors. As for collecting materials, enough materials have been collected in the base before, and it is impossible to collect materials in a short time.


    However, in terms of long-term interests, materials will certainly be collected.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Lanze looked around at the tall buildings and noticed the street.


    It''s broad daylight now. It''s impossible for wandering wild ghosts to come out. Naturally, she doesn''t have to worry about meeting any wandering wild ghosts.


    But in the evening, as soon as those wandering souls and wild ghosts came out, lanze didn''t dare to think how many there would be.


    "Help, help." a voice suddenly sounded. It was only when I saw the army that I shouted out.


    Lanze''s ears looked keenly at the place where the sound was. He saw two or three people standing on the high building in front, looking out from the window.


    A car in front has come down, and several soldiers are heading there. Lanze looks at the numbers on those heads. Fortunately, he won''t die for the time being.


    "Sister-in-law, we have to stop here first. You stay in the car first and I''ll pick up people." Ling zuxuan said and jumped out of the car.


    Lanze didn''t expect Ling zuxuan to leave. When he wanted to call him, he saw a lot of people coming from all directions.


    These people are all residents living nearby. They listened to the instructions of the radio and managed to live to the present.


    But now they are seriously short of food and water. They urgently need to drink a mouthful of clean water and eat a bowl of steaming rice porridge.


    "Pull us up, pull us up." a man shouted unhappily when he saw lanze in a daze.


    Lanze glanced at the man and didn''t pull him up.


    Not to mention that he is a man, she is a little girl who has the strength to pull him up.


    "Come up by yourself. I don''t have enough strength to pull you up." lanze left a word and walked towards the seat in the car.


    For her, these people are not worthy of her hand to save.

 Chapter 953

    "If you can''t pull us, won''t you let others come?" a man looked at me fiercely. Leaving this sentence, he quickly got on the car.


    I won''t answer him. My focus is on Ling zuxuan.


    The car was soon crowded with people. Seeing that Ling zuxuan hadn''t come back, I simply jumped out of the car.


    Xia Yu was surprised to see that I could jump from a car of nearly one meter and six meters. She said, "Xie Juan, what are you doing? Come back quickly."


    "Instructor Xia, I''ll find my uncle. You can go first." I said a word to her and rushed to Ling zuxuan''s direction.


    Rather than being with Xie Jun and others, I might as well be with Ling zuxuan. At least for now, it seems that he approached me only to protect me and has no other purpose.


    After I jumped out of the car, Xie Jun jumped with me.


    At this time, their purpose is very simple, to find materials.


    But now all the shops have long been because of the eschatological relationship, and there are no materials at all.


    Almost every house is empty. If you want to find supplies, you can only go to the homes of those who have become zombies.


    Taking advantage of the relationship between soldiers and survivors, Xie Jun began to look for supplies everywhere.


    No matter how much, just a little can satisfy their hearts.


    Lanze couldn''t control them. After Ling zuxuan rushed into a building with people, she also rushed in.


    A trace of blood could be smelled in the air. The taste was not heavy, but it became heavier as she went up.


    She heard gunshots and a lot of noise from the corridor.


    These sounds intertwined, very terrible.


    Lanze hurried upstairs and saw Ling zuxuan''s figure appear in front of her, and one body after another lay on the ground in front of her.


    These corpses do not need to be seen. They have become zombies. Lanze took a look at the corpse. The skin has become dead gray, and the teeth began to fall off.


    The degree of bone softness is close to that of ordinary calcification. It seems that the most basic effect caused by the virus is to make zombies osteoporosis.


    Later, lanze felt that if he wanted to know more, he had to go into the research room.


    Ling zuxuan in front made the staff run downstairs while dealing with the zombie.


    In fact, as long as they clean up the city''s zombies and surround the city as a large base is the best.


    Lanze thought so, but he didn''t think there was danger in the city.


    Just as lanze was going to walk towards the front, a mouse appeared in front of her. Her smart eyes were very cute, and her two little hands began to stretch out in the direction of the body.


    Lanze immediately knew what the mouse wanted to do and hurried over to step on the mouse''s tail.


    The mouse screamed, but it was sensitive to the cultivated Ling zuxuan.


    He turned his head and just saw lanze''s figure. He couldn''t help shouting, "sister-in-law."


    "Uncle, let someone move the body out and burn it, otherwise..." lanze pointed to the mouse under his feet.


    Ling zuxuan suddenly understood. This month, everyone hid at home. No one threw food garbage and other things. The mice had nothing to eat, so they began to eat these human corpses.


    And if a human corpse carrying a zombie virus is eaten by a rat, there is bound to be a massive plague.


    "Come on, you guys move the body out and contact the chemical prevention team to deal with the body."


    Ling zuxuan shouted at several people.


    Originally thought that things should be well controlled, but unexpectedly, things went beyond his imagination. Ling zuxuan began to think that if things went on like this, they might have to carry out large-scale deratization and the elimination of other animals.


    With those people coming forward, lanze still didn''t let the mouse go.


    The mouse has become a sperm. It''s troublesome to let it go.


    "Uncle, let someone catch the mouse. Otherwise, who can guarantee that it won''t eat the corpse and drink the polluted water." Lan Ze said to Ling zuxuan. Ling zuxuan didn''t move, so one of his teammates came over and stepped on the mouse''s head.


    Lanze didn''t expect that the guy would step on the mouse''s head and kill it. At that moment, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    At the same time, a man appeared from the mouse and complained about lanze''s mistake in his eyes.


    Lanze gave him a cold look. It''s the soul. She''s going to accept it, but it''s not easy for her to accept it at this time. After all, Ling zuxuan was present.


    Just when lanze was thinking about Ling zuxuan''s presence, Ling zuxuan took out something and immediately put the man''s soul into his little gourd.


    Lanze looked at Ling zuxuan in surprise. The gourd seems to be a magic weapon produced by Tianji temple, isn''t it?


    "Are you all right, sister-in-law? Why did you come here? Don''t you know how dangerous it is here? In case the elder brother comes back and knows I didn''t take good care of you..." Ling zuxuan read for a while, LAN Ze frowned impatiently. "Uncle, your elder brother won''t think so much. You can rest assured. By the way, are you a disciple of Tianji temple?"


    Lanze changed the subject.


    Ling zuxuan was stunned, and others around him were also stunned. Only a few of them knew that Ling zuxuan was a disciple of Tianji temple. How did this little girl know?


    "Sister-in-law, how did you... Know?"


    Ling zuxuan stared at the woman in front of him and always felt that the woman was a little complicated.


    "Didn''t you write a secret on your gourd? I just saw you take it out, and I heard that Xie Jun took Xie Lin and Xie Jun to Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley to take part in the test, so I think this secret is not that secret." lanze made up a sentence, Ling zuxuan nodded, "it''s that Tianji temple, and my sister-in-law also went to the selection?"


    "No." lanze said in two simple words.


    Ling zuxuan was slightly disappointed. If Ling Langsheng really appeared in Tianji view, lanze would also enter Tianji view, and they would be able to live together and fly together.


    Now it seems that lanze may not have gone to Tianji temple, so if Ling Langsheng really becomes an immortal, lanze may be abandoned.


    Thinking of what else Ling zuxuan wanted to say here, the current situation had to make him stop what he wanted to say.


    The voice of help kept coming. Ling zuxuan had to join the battle. He couldn''t take LAN Ze into account at all.


    He hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, you go down with them first, I......"


    "Uncle, you do your business. Don''t worry about me. I can take care of myself." lanze raised a light smile. Ling zuxuan looked at her smile as if it were a clear stream in the end of the world.


    "The sister-in-law is waiting here. I''ll be back soon."

 Chapter 954

    Ling zuxuan rushed into the corridor of the residential area with people.


    Lanze looked at his back and remembered her master. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Two people really have two personalities.


    After cleaning up a house, Ling zuxuan not only asked the survivors to take things downstairs, but also asked his teammates to collect some materials.


    Lanze was also given some materials by Ling zuxuan, but all these materials were put in a small heaven and earth bag.


    Lanze was flattered. Ling zuxuan was so kind to himself.


    Little did Ling zuxuan realize that all this was to repay Ling Langsheng.


    Out of the residential area, one car after another passed by. Lanze looked at many people and began to want to drive to the safety base of No. 2 middle school.


    But the second middle school is small in the end, although there is a security base behind it.


    But... I''m afraid I can''t spare so many places.


    Unless the university next door is also pulled into the scope of the security base.


    Lanze didn''t know that the top personnel of the base had this idea long ago when he thought so. When they left the base, the people in the base had arranged survivors to rectify the University.


    According to the layout of the map, the front of the second middle school is facing the city, so the upper left corner behind the second middle school is the largest Quancheng University in Quancheng City, and the rear is the developed security base. As for the upper right corner, it is the location of Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley.


    If these positions are connected together, it will be a big territory.


    At that time, such a large territory should accommodate one-third of the urban survivors.


    "Sister-in-law, we have to leave." Ling zuxuan''s voice sounded in lanze''s ear. Lanze came back and looked at that most people had been placed in the car and began to go in the direction of No. 2 middle school.


    "Uncle, do you think this city will be abandoned?" lanze looked up at the whole road, and many people were shouting for help.


    In fact, at this time, we should save ourselves, not let others save us.


    After all, before the end of the world, the whole city had issued orders to let everyone stay at home.


    In this way, even if they are infected, these zombies can''t rush out of their homes.


    "I don''t know, but if the plague can end quickly, we can naturally return to the city to live." Ling zuxuan saw that lanze was still young and only seventeen years old. After all, he still had many ideas.


    Lanze listens to Ling zuxuan''s words. Is this a good wish?


    Unfortunately, I don''t know when this wish can be achieved.


    On the way back, lanze accidentally saw a group of Xie Jun. Unexpectedly, they haven''t returned to the base.


    However, seeing that they carried a lot of things in large and small bags, it is estimated that they came here to harvest food.


    After all, everyone''s ten day meal card has long been replaced by mineral water and instant noodles. Now they should have nothing to eat.


    Take the same car as them. Ling zuxuan sits next to lanze. He is not afraid of these guys running to provoke.


    On the contrary, a woman in the car ran to Ling zuxuan, "Hello, my... Name is Lu Xin. Thank you for saving me."


    "You''re welcome. Please take your seat back. If you fall out of the car, the car behind won''t stop." Ling zuxuan implied that you will be killed if you fall out of the car.


    As soon as the woman heard this, she hurried back to her seat and didn''t dare to do it again.


    "Uncle, that girl is interested in you." lanze looked at the woman and said immediately.


    Ling zuxuan didn''t want to think about that. Unexpectedly, after lanze said this, he glanced at Lu Xin and saw her face nervous.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s estimated that people just want to find a backer. Don''t worry, uncle. I''m clean and won''t provoke peach blossoms everywhere." Ling zuxuan knows that when all morality and laws are lost after the end of the world, some people, especially women, always want to be attached to some men.


    Ling zuxuan''s words made Lu Xin look very dull.


    Was she acting too obvious, or did she make him misunderstand?


    Lu Xin turned to look at the woman beside him. She remembered that he called her sister-in-law. Their relationship... Is


    Lanze smiled. In fact, she didn''t want to meddle in Ling zuxuan''s business, but Lu Xin was short-lived at first sight. She couldn''t live more than 30.


    In addition, she is not the woman appointed by Ling zuxuan, and she doesn''t want Lu Xin to get close to Ling zuxuan.


    Back to the school entrance, everyone should have a routine examination. Those who are injured should be taken away naturally. Those who are not injured should also be observed for four hours before they can be released.


    For a time, the whole observation room was full of people.


    Ling zuxuan and lanze went into the observation room and found a place to sit down and observe the others in front of them.


    "Four hours is a little long. It would be much better if there were an instrument to check it out." lanze has a headache about the current situation, which is equivalent to saying that she has to waste four hours here.


    "The current technology is impossible, and now we also face a problem." Ling zuxuan took off his gloves and coat. After all, he may be infected with the virus.


    "What''s the problem?" lanze frowned.


    "According to the plot in many apocalyptic novels, there should be zombie beads in the Zombie''s head, but we didn''t find the zombie beads." Ling zuxuan spread his hands.


    The following words are obvious, that is, no one in the world can become a power.


    "So there is no so-called power person, is there?" lanze raised his mouth slightly.


    "Yes, in a way, we have to live on our own now, and we will be more complicated than the situation without powers." as soon as Ling zuxuan''s words fell, the people around raised their heads in surprise.


    Some people also thought about whether there were zombie beads in the heads of zombies, but no one dared to try. Everyone was afraid of being touched by the blood of zombies or even becoming zombies.


    "You mean there is no clean water and food?" lanze suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help covering his mouth.


    "That''s right." Ling zuxuan nodded and didn''t care how much panic it would cause.


    Because it will happen sooner or later, and mankind will become extinct.


    Everyone in the whole observation room was silent. Lu Xin''s heart was completely shocked by Ling zuxuan at the moment.


    Without clean water and clean food, how can they live and live in this world?


    "We have to collect more materials," one whispered.


    "More supplies, not to mention the whole of China now, that is, it is estimated that no one in the world has a lot of supplies, okay?" another man shouted.


    "Then there is no way. Who makes us not immortals and can make things." the people in front complained.

 Chapter 955

    "Immortal? Don''t those Taoists in Tianji Temple fly with swords? They''re not immortal? Let''s ask them to give us food and drink."


    "Yes, those Taoists of Tianji temple said they wanted to help the world. Let them share the food with us."


    "Yes, yes, we must be divided."


    "Yes, they can all fly. In addition, they must have collected a lot of materials."


    Ling zuxuan listened to the words of those people and was a little angry at the moment.


    How can these people do this? Tianji view offended them. One by one, they just wanted to be better, but they didn''t think that others owed them.


    "Don''t worry about them, uncle. Now Tianji temple and Yaowang valley should have avoided the world. Even if they have the ability to reach the entrance of Tianji temple, they may not be able to enter." lanze pressed Ling zuxuan''s body to stand up, "besides, I''m afraid those old men in Tianji temple have lived for hundreds of years. Will people put them in their eyes?"


    Ling zuxuan looked at lanze and listened to her words. He felt a burst of laughter.


    The sister-in-law''s speech is really interesting.


    But what she said really makes sense.


    Those old men will never take these people seriously.


    After all, people who try to rely on the power of others will not succeed.


    The people sitting next to lanze and Ling zuxuan were very unhappy when they heard lanze''s words.


    "How do you talk, little girl? We seem to be eager to ask for someone''s house." a woman sat diagonally opposite lanze and looked at lanze with great annoyance.


    Lanze glanced at her obliquely. "Don''t you want to beg others? Then why do you want others to give you food? People''s food is not from the wind. Give it if you say so."


    "You... Little girl, if you have such backbone, don''t ask for help in the future. You won''t even have a face." the woman snorted coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I have a husband to lean on, don''t ask." lanze deliberately leaned against Ling zuxuan.


    The woman looked at Ling zuxuan''s handsome face and suddenly envied LAN Ze.


    Ling zuxuan glanced at lanze and coughed, "sister-in-law, don''t be misunderstood. The relationship between us is good."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not important for others to misunderstand. Just don''t misunderstand your brother. That person is sometimes jealous, but it''s terrible." lanze recalls Langsheng in the past. In fact, this guy is good at everything, but jealous is very bad.


    Ling zuxuan knows that lanze and Ling Langsheng have only met once. How come lanze seems to have known his brother for a long time.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t seem to be talking about my brother."


    "Cut, it''s not your brother or who?" lanze rolled his eyes. "Do you believe I''ll meet your brother in a dream?"


    "Sister-in-law said to meet in a dream? It''s incredible." Ling zuxuan didn''t believe it.


    "What you said is incredible? People in Tianji temple can fly in the sky. You said it was incredible..." lanze looked at Ling zuxuan with a smile, and she didn''t say anything later.


    Ling zuxuan looked at LAN Ze and sipped her mouth. She didn''t know if she had paranoia.


    I think Ling Langsheng is crazy.


    Ling zuxuan suddenly felt a headache. Why did Ling Langsheng leave this mess?


    He didn''t know when he would come back. He didn''t even leave a truth, and even let a girl think of him like this. Ling zuxuan suddenly felt that his brother had become a disaster.


    Fortunately, lanze didn''t know what he thought in his heart, otherwise he would be really angry.


    Lanze''s body suddenly heard a voice, which was a burst of cell phone ringing.


    After the end of the world, although there was electricity in some places, mobile phones were rarely used in most places.


    Only lanze is still using his cell phone in the whole observation room.


    Lanze took out his mobile phone and saw that Ling Langsheng sent her a message and asked her when to enter the space.


    Lanze quickly replied and quickly deleted the message to avoid being seen, which would be bad.


    Ling zuxuan didn''t aim at lanze''s mobile phone, let alone the text inside.


    Although he was curious about who lanze sent the message to, he didn''t dare to ask more.


    "We still have more than two hours to go out, and the stomach is going to be hungry." lanze touched his stomach and looked at the people around him. Although many people have saved a lot of food at home, people who haven''t lived a poor life don''t know how to save these two words. In addition, there are too many bear children now, and the food they eat is naturally consumed quickly.


    No wonder some people are yellow skinny.


    "Sister-in-law, wait a little longer. We can go out in two hours. Then we can have a big meal in the base." Ling zuxuan looked at LAN Ze''s appearance, which was obviously seen by others.


    Obviously, there is a feeling of hatred.


    "OK, I''ll wait." Lan Ze smiled at Ling zuxuan, which made Lu Xin feel very dazzling. Does this damn woman think she''s great if she marries well?


    Two hours passed quickly. When everyone left the observation room, lanze, Ling zuxuan and others went to the security base in Houshan.


    Lu Xin watched them go to the back mountain and followed them without thinking.


    After arriving at the security base in Houshan, Lu Xin was intercepted by soldiers outside before he followed her into the door.


    "Stop and show your pass. You are not allowed to enter the base without a pass."


    Lu Xin naturally has no pass, but Ling zuxuan and lanze are not far away. She really doesn''t want to give up.


    "Brother Jun, I''m looking for someone. Could you please be accommodating?"


    "Looking for someone, who are you looking for?" the standing soldier frowned when Lu Xin stared at Ling zuxuan''s distant figure.


    "I''m looking for the one who just went in. I don''t know if you can accommodate me and let me go in and find him." Lu Xin was disappointed when she looked at the figure of Ling zuxuan who had disappeared.


    Almost, almost.


    "You''re looking for that one. Do you know his name? In which department?" the soldier looked at Lu Xin''s expression and was fascinated by Ling zuxuan. How could he let her in?


    "This..." Lu Xin thought. Neither of them mentioned their identity. Naturally, she didn''t know their identity.


    "All right, all right, you obviously don''t know from your appearance. You''d better leave, or don''t blame me for being rude to you." the soldier was obviously impatient with his gun.


    But it''s also human nature. There are too many villains who like to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix.


    Makes them almost defenseless.


    Lu Xin looked at the soldier holding a gun and refused to let her come forward, so she had to turn around.

 Chapter 956

    The future is long. She doesn''t believe that she can''t attract Ling zuxuan''s attention with her honor.


    Lanze returned to the room. As soon as he entered the space, Ling Langsheng''s voice came over.


    "Lan''er, come to the hall."


    Lanze''s ears moved slightly, made a small dust removal spell for himself, and then entered the hall.


    Ling Langsheng still sat on the floor and looked at the computer in front of him, but there was another cup of coffee on his desk.


    Lanze''s eyes narrowed and looked at Ling Langsheng with some contempt.


    "Master, why did you drink my coffee?"


    "As a teacher, I haven''t tasted it. Would you mind if I tasted it?" Ling Langsheng couldn''t get used to the taste of the coffee at first. Later, he smelled it and found that the taste of the coffee was quite fragrant.


    And tea still have many differences.


    "Shifu, drinking too much coffee can refresh you, but it''s bad for your stomach. Don''t drink it." Lan Ze said that he was wrong to take the coffee, which made Ling Langsheng cry and laugh.


    "Lan''er, I''ll drink this one. You have to take care of it."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If something happens to you, isn''t it me?" lanze rolled his eyes, took away the coffee and began to sit on the ground and look at the Linglang in front of him.


    "Shifu, the two Lings are dead. They have become zombies."


    Lanze pretended to be relaxed and said that the purpose was not to make Ling Langsheng sad.


    Ling Langsheng nodded slightly, "I know."


    "Master, don''t you have anything to say? And your brother, he..." lanze didn''t know what to say.


    "Life and death are destiny, wealth and honor depend on heaven. If the Ling family and his wife don''t meet the end, they will die on this day. There''s no regret. As for Ling zuxuan, his life is still long, you don''t have to worry about him." Ling Langsheng slowly spit out a sentence, which seems to be thinking about something.


    Lanze touched his chin. "Master, he calls me sister-in-law all day, and he wants you to appear early. Do you think I''ll continue to let him call or not?"


    "Lan''er, do you like to take advantage of master so much?" Ling Langsheng felt a little strange listening to the words "sister-in-law".


    "Bah, bah, how dare I take advantage of Shifu? If Shifu doesn''t want Ling zuxuan to call my sister-in-law, I''ll let him stop calling." lanze''s eyes twinkle. Ling Langsheng knew what the little girl was up to at the first sight.


    "Lan''er, did you do something good in the world while you were a teacher?"


    "No, how could I do anything good?" lanze looked at Ling Langsheng''s opening the folder of disk D, and his heart couldn''t help clicking.


    "Really? What''s the matter with the pictures in the computer before?" Ling Langsheng glanced at lanze, the photos


    "This... Master, that''s a picture for studying bones." lanze quickly took out a box from the tea table and opened the contents. Suddenly, it was a naked male doll.


    Ling Langsheng frowned slightly. "You want to study bones. Can''t you study the picture I gave you before?"


    "Master, are those pictures out of date? I''ll take you to see the new pictures produced by people now." lanze stood up from his chair, grabbed Ling Langsheng''s hand and helped him up.


    "Is the new picture made by people different from the one I drew before?" Ling Langsheng came to the study with the support of lanze.


    Sitting on the soft collapse of the desk, Ling Langsheng watched lanze take out a scroll from one side of the bookcase.


    After spreading out on the desk, it was


    "Master should recognize the simplified characters on it." lanze put the Paperweight on the scroll.


    Ling Langsheng nodded, "yes, these words are OK, but since you all have this thing, why do you want to see those pictures?"


    "Master, at least there is a chance to practice in the world. You can''t let the disciples touch or see?" Lan Ze suddenly looked at Ling Langsheng with one eye. "Or did you say that the master stripped off and let the disciples have a look."


    Unexpectedly, Ling Langsheng, who was molested by his apprentice, immediately snapped his fingers. Lanze felt that his mouth was sealed in an instant.


    Pit dad, she flirted with a little language, and there was no real knife or gun. Do you want to seal her mouth like this?


    "If there is another time, being a teacher will make you a mute all your life." Ling Langsheng looked at lanze with a smile and a trace of cold.


    Lanze quickly raised his hand and wrote two words in the palm of his hand.


    Ling Langsheng glanced at her and untied the seal for her.


    "Master, can I use your little brother as a test object?" lanze retreated and begged again.


    Ling Langsheng glanced at her, "do you want to find someone to be the test object?"


    "Master, isn''t this to improve his medical skills?" lanze thought of a statement.


    "Medical skills?" Ling Langsheng stared at lanze''s hand. "Is that a teacher going to test your medical skills?"


    "Oh, master, I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll go out to eat first and talk to you after dinner." Lan zefei rushed to the guest room.


    dine out?


    Doesn''t she usually eat in the space?


    Why go out to dinner this time.


    Ling Langsheng watched lanze change his clothes and came out, "Lan''er, are you going to have dinner with Ling zuxuan?"


    "Shifu, your younger brother said that everyone will be a family in the future. Let me have dinner with him." lanze''s mouth was slightly raised and looked very happy.


    Ling Langsheng looked at her and became silent. He wanted to say that, but he found that this was a little heavy.


    "Shifu doesn''t want me, so I won''t go and let my villain go." lanze made a puppet and sent her out of space.


    Ling Langsheng was speechless. Is this little girl going to eat him to death?


    "Shifu, I''m going to cook. By the way, will Shifu take a hot spring shower later? And if Shifu doesn''t plan to go out now, I''ve prepared the same clothes as Tianting for Shifu, and Shifu can change them at that time." lanze said while counting what he had done.


    Ling Langsheng listened to her words and frowned slightly. "Have you prepared those clothes for me?"


    "Yes, master must not be used to wearing human clothes. I''m rushing to work these days. I''ll take it to master now." lanze ran to the room and took out his clothes.


    Ling Langsheng looked at the clothes she held out. The texture was made of silk. It was soft and smooth. It was a good fabric.


    "Where did you get the fabric?"


    As soon as Ling Langsheng touched his clothes, his clothes changed instantly, and his short hair became long hair.


    "Hey, hey, I have collected a lot of cloth in the Tang Dynasty of this era. Naturally, I came at that time." lanze looked at Ling Langsheng''s ancient costume, and no one could compare.

 Chapter 957

    "I see. So you still have a lot of things to collect?" a flash of calculation flashed in Ling Langsheng''s eyes.


    "Master, don''t make any plans for me. I want to buy a dowry." lanze quickly waved his hand.


    Ling Langsheng was instantly silent after a dowry. By the way, the apprentice had followed him for thousands of years, and it was time to get married.


    I can''t keep her by my side all the time. There must be another man standing beside her all the time.


    Ling Langsheng sighed lightly. He didn''t want to be heard by lanze.


    Then he wondered, "master, what''s the matter with you? You''re not old. Your sigh is comparable to that of your father-in-law."


    "Yes? You little girl, are you disgusting with master?" Ling Langsheng frowned.


    "How dare you dislike master? It''s too late for me to love master." lanze grabbed Ling Langsheng''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Come on, you, love master, who can only talk sweetly. As a teacher, you know." Ling Langsheng knew when he saw lanze''s appearance that this guy was still the same as before, and nothing had changed.


    Lanze tooted his mouth and said unhappily, "Shifu, seriously, when did Laner cheat Shifu? Laner was so kind to Shifu and made new clothes. Look how thin the stitches are."


    "Is the stitch very thin? Why does it look a little like the sewing machine?" Ling Langsheng picked up his clothes and looked at them carefully.


    Lanze''s face was immediately embarrassed. He quickly stood up, but he didn''t want to lose his head. The whole man fell down towards Ling Langsheng.


    Ling Langsheng caught her body and hugged her.


    "Teacher..." Lan Ze''s father word hasn''t been exported yet, and Ling Langsheng has put her hand.


    "I''m a little short of Qi and blood. I haven''t had a good rest these two days. I just used a spell. It seems that my body can''t afford it."


    "Of course, the disciple is a man, not a machine, and of course needs to rest." lanze struggled to get up, but her blood hasn''t reached her mind, which makes her weak limbs and body love.


    Ling Langsheng looked at her eyes. There was really no light. He was really tired. "Then you rest and cook for the teacher."


    "Master cooking? Forget it, I''ll do it myself. Master still has something to do." lanze hurriedly supported his body down from Ling Langsheng''s body and then walked to the kitchen.


    Looking at her shaky appearance, Ling Langsheng was worried.


    But fortunately, seeing that lanze was already preparing, he was relieved.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, he smelled the smell of instant noodles. Then he went into the kitchen. Unexpectedly, lanze cooked himself a bowl of instant noodles.


    "Lan''er, this thing doesn''t have much nutrition. Change something else. Didn''t you collect other cooked foods?" Ling Langsheng frowned at the bowl of instant noodles and looked at the computer saying that eating too much is bad for his health. Lanze didn''t know how much this thing he collected.


    "Master, let me change my taste. It''s boring to eat every day." lanze picked up the eggs in the bowl and chewed them, as if he hadn''t eaten them for a long time.


    Ling Langsheng looked at lanze and knew that the little girl was different from herself. She was wronged to have dinner with herself. It was


    "Do what you want to eat and make it yourself. As a teacher, you won''t accompany you." Ling Langsheng turned and left. Lanze quickly shouted, "master, the peaches on the peach tree over the West Mountain are mature. Don''t you like to eat peaches? I''ll pick some later."


    "Forget it, don''t toss about your body now. Go to rest after dinner." Ling Langsheng walked up to her and touched her head.


    Lanze nodded slightly. The clever Xili Gulu finished the instant noodles and then jumped back to the room.


    Anyway, Ling Langsheng is also an adult. She doesn''t have to worry about bad food and clothes.


    But when it comes to clothes, she has to make more clothes for Ling Langsheng these two days.


    Unable to hold on, lanze went back to the room, first made a puppet, and then returned to bed and began to sleep.


    Lanze, who was sleeping deeply, naturally didn''t know what was happening outside.


    Ling Langsheng felt when the doll started the sewing machine.


    Enter lanze''s room and look at lanze''s sleeping face and the doll sitting next to the sewing machine.


    Ling Langsheng felt that the family really lacked a woman.


    Or he lacks a woman around him.


    Sitting beside lanze''s bed, Ling Lang was a stranger, and a glittering book of life and death appeared in his hand.


    Open the book of life and death, Ling Langsheng looks at the contents on it, and lanze''s name is prominently written in his spouse column.


    In fact, this is not bad. Lanze is so virtuous that she may not be able to find such a good woman anywhere.


    And they have been together for a long time. Their character should be able to... Run in well?


    Ling Langsheng didn''t notice anything while thinking. Lanze slept for less than two minutes, opened his eyes and stared at him. After a while, he suddenly took away the hungry life and death book from his hand.


    Looking at the contents of the book of life and death, lanze cried in surprise.


    "Master, what''s written on it can''t be true."


    "What''s written on the book of heaven''s secrets is certainly true." Ling Langsheng took away the book and hid it.


    "So master has become my husband?" lanze''s eyes twinkled.


    "Am I so happy to be your husband? You can''t even sleep?" Ling Langsheng beat her head.


    "Master, isn''t this nonsense? Didn''t you raise me as a child''s daughter-in-law?" lanze touched his head and then hugged his waist.


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t mind being taken advantage of by lanze. After all, nominally, they will be husband and wife in the future.


    "Are you very proud?" Ling Langsheng felt as if he had been calculated.


    "Of course, with such a good backer, you can make more blows in front of others in the future." lanze yawned and let go of Ling Langsheng''s hand. "Master, I really want to sleep."


    "Sleep." Ling Langsheng looked at her, closed his eyes, then returned to the living room and began to study modern things.


    Unknowingly, lanze slept. I don''t know how many times. When he opened his eyes again, it was dark outside.


    Out of the room, lanze smelled a smell of food. Ling Langsheng was cooking.


    "Master, are you making love dinner?" lanze watched Ling Langsheng change into a white shirt and suit pants, obviously to facilitate cooking.


    "It''s eight o''clock. I think you''ve made some rice and vegetables before you get up, but I don''t know how to use the electrical appliances used by modern people, and I don''t know whether they are cooked well." Ling Langsheng came to the dining room with a plate of green vegetables in his apron.


    "Shifu, didn''t you cook very well last time?" lanze remembered that Ling Langsheng cooked a meal last time, and the taste was very good.

 Chapter 958

    "That time... Is to take the ready-made things in your space." Ling Langsheng coughed softly. Didn''t lanze find that he took the things in her space that time?


    Lanze stared at him. "Master, what you took was really the food in my space?"


    "Well, it''s estimated that those things have been collected by you for a long time, even you have forgotten." Ling Langsheng looked at lanze with a blank face, and he probably didn''t know how much food was stored in his space.


    "Hey, hey, that''s nice. I want to thank Shifu for helping me take it out and destroy it." lanze laughed twice.


    "Don''t talk about it. Sit down and have dinner first. I have to go out after dinner." Ling Langsheng was going to go out, but he seemed too tired to see lanze after she came back.


    Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, he said the matter and LAN Zehu frowned, "master, haven''t you recovered your mana yet? Why are you in such a hurry to go out?"


    "I haven''t collected my soul for a month. Naturally, I have to go out and have a look at the situation. Moreover, it''s a little boring to stay in the space all this time. Just go out and observe while the situation is still good to determine whether it''s time to enter the WTO." Ling Langsheng sat opposite lanze. Lanze disagreed, "Master, this master is still in a mess outside. In addition, your situation is not suitable to be disturbed by too many people. I think you''d better wait until a certain time to enter the world."


    Lanze''s words also have some truth. Ling Langsheng listened to her words and thought, "let''s talk about China''s entry into WTO. Let''s go and see the situation at night."


    "OK." lanze''s mouth was slightly raised.


    After dinner, lanze went out of the room after calling the puppet. He didn''t want to leave the school. He just saw Xie Lin and Xie Jun coming out of Xie Jun''s room.


    Their hands hold a little snacks, which seems to be the snacks collected before.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not for you." Xie Lin looked at lanze staring at herself and thought she must be interested in the food in her arms.


    "It doesn''t matter without my share. Anyway, I''m not interested in junk food." lanze glanced at the puffed food and turned to the exit.


    "Xie Juan, don''t think you''ll be great if you catch up with the Ling family. You haven''t married the Ling family yet. Be careful that the Ling family kicks you away." Xie Jun shouted dissatisfied.


    Xie Juan doesn''t work in the kitchen now, so they don''t have a chance to get food from the kitchen.


    The family can only go outside to collect food, but when they come back, they have to be exploited half of their food, which makes them unbearable.


    Lanze stopped, turned his head and looked at Xie Jun and said with a smile, "I don''t know if the Ling family will kick me. Do you know?"


    "Xie Juan, you can speak very well now, can''t you?" Xie Jun listened to lanze''s retort and came forward to slap lanze.


    Lanze saw that he stretched out his hand. He didn''t want to dodge and avoided his hand.


    "Xie Jun, do you think you are still in power?"


    "You, Xie Juan, it seems that being a man makes you different, don''t you? Even our words have to resist, don''t you?" Xie Jun stared at lanze in front of him. This woman looks very different from before. If there is any difference, Xie Jun can''t tell.


    It seems that this woman has become a little bolder, and even dare to resist herself.


    "Xie Jun, who do you think you are, the emperor? You''re just a clown. You used to occupy the money in your family and act recklessly. Now the end of the world, do you think I''ll tolerate you?" lanze''s attitude towards Xie Jun is to slap him to death, but it''s also a kind of happiness to let him die too happily.


    "Good Xie Juan, how did you talk to your brother?" Xie Lin jumped out and raised her hand to hit lanze''s face.


    Lanze''s eyes flashed, grabbed her hand, and Xie Lin burst into a terrible scream.


    Her hand was broken by lanze.


    Xie Lin''s voice attracted all the people in the nearby room.


    Seeing Xie Lin injured, Xie Jun roared, "who did a good job."


    Lanze looked at him coldly, "I."


    Lanze''s voice was not loud, but everyone turned their heads and looked at her.


    Xie Jun originally loved Xie Lin more than lanze. Now, after lanze admitted his behavior, Xie Jun slapped him in the past.


    A figure quickly grabbed Xie Jun''s hand, which made him very painful.


    "Mr. Xie, what do you want to do?" Ling zuxuan''s voice sounded.


    Xie Jun shrunk his neck when he saw Ling zuxuan. You know, Ling zuxuan is their future dependence on the security base. This time, they didn''t hand in their materials because of Ling zuxuan''s relationship.


    In case of falling out with Ling zuxuan, who knows if they still have a chance to go out.


    "Nephew, I''m teaching this daughter who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t worry about it." Xie Jun deliberately called her daughter very seriously.


    "Daughter? Mr. Xie doesn''t seem to see my sister-in-law as a daughter? Besides, Mr. Xie and I are not so familiar. You''re not afraid to be laughed at if you shout nephew Shi like this?" Ling zuxuan put down Xie Jun''s hand and looked like a fox.


    Xie Jun listened to his words and scolded him a hundred times in his heart, but there was still a smile on his face. "Nephew, where do you say, we are still in laws, aren''t we?"


    "Sister-in-law, do you think they are your family, my in laws?" Ling zuxuan turned to lanze.


    "Uncle, do you think a woman who enters the base by her own ability will have relatives? And my name is lanze, my name is LAN, not Xie." lanze asked.


    Ling zuxuan''s mouth was raised. Lanze''s name really sounded better than Xie Juan. "Sister-in-law, since you say no, that''s No. I''ll kick them out now."


    "You can''t do that. We bought a room here. You can''t do that." Xie Jun shouted.


    Ling zuxuan knew that they had bought the room here and said, "Mr. Xie, you are a guest here. I have nothing to say, but according to the rules, those who make trouble in the base must be punished for working for ten days. The three of you must work for ten days in the base to move freely. Do you accept this punishment?"


    "No, I''m kidding. You said we did it. Who saw us do it? She did it." Xie Lin pointed to lanze.


    Lanze snorted coldly, "do you want to call out the monitor to have a look? You''ll know who''s making trouble."

 Chapter 959

    Lanze said to call out the monitoring, and Xie Lin immediately shut her mouth. You know, what is recorded in the monitoring is definitely Xie Jun''s first hand.


    "There''s nothing to say, isn''t it? There''s nothing to say. So what should you do now?" lanzezin looked at the Xie family in front of him with a sneer.


    "Xiaojuan, we are all a family. Your brother and sister are usually spoiled, and this time it''s not intentional. Just let your sister and brother go in the face of your aunt." Li Jia came out and looked very kind.


    Lanze smiled and was already impatient, which attracted the attention of many people.


    "Auntie, I''ve been married by you. This brother and sister should be adults anyway. Since they are adults, it''s a little unreasonable for you to spoil them."


    Li Jiayuan thought that lanze would not refute no matter what. I didn''t know that she had refuted her words now.


    Li Jia is a little angry, but looking at the way Ling zuxuan protects lanze, she doesn''t have a good attack.


    "Whoever makes trouble in the base must be punished for ten days." Ling zuxuan looked at Xie Lin and others and heard that they bullied lanze. Even when his mother said someone was willing to marry Ling Langsheng, he felt very incredible.


    After all, although Ling Langsheng looks good, he is an idiot. No one wants to marry an idiot.


    Later, he learned that the Xie family married Xie Juan, who should have been the first lady and finally became the second lady, to his eldest brother.


    Moreover, Xie Juan is still an unpopular child and has no status in the Xie family.


    He also wanted to say that the Xie family despised their Ling family so much that there was no need to be in laws with them. As a result, he didn''t expect that his eldest brother liked Xie Juan very much and even changed her name.


    "Nephew Ling Shi, anyway, we are all familiar people. Besides, we are a family in the end. One family thing is not enough for outsiders?" Xie Jun looked at Ling zuxuan with a slight anger.


    As an elder, he has to be humble to his younger generation. What''s the matter.


    "Mr. Xie, there is no family here. If you want to talk about family affairs, I think you can move out and find a place where there is no one. You can say what you want. I believe no one will stop you." Ling zuxuan responded to Xie Jun.


    No matter how young he is, he is definitely more experienced than Xie Jun.


    Xie Jun listened to this, and his falling fingers could not help pinching into a fist.


    "Uncle, don''t forget it. If they look so pathetic, they can''t afford to be coolies." lanze glanced at Xie Lin and others. With their shoulders and hands, they can''t carry, and they can''t be tired to death.


    Ling zuxuan hasn''t answered yet. The people who maintain order in the base over there have come to the corridor.


    "Everyone, we have known what happened here. We will deal with those who beat people according to the system of the base. I hope others will take a warning. If such things happen again, they will be expelled from the base." Xia Xue, the person in charge, looks at Xie Lin and Xie Jun.


    They used to like bullying lanze, but now they still like bullying lanze.


    Just in time, give them a small punishment at this time so that they don''t think they are lawless in the base.


    "This is revenge for public and private." Xie Lin looked at Xia Xue and cried.


    Xia Xue helped lanze not once or twice. Xie Lin believes that Xia Xue may want to deal with them in order to help lanze.


    "Do you want to make trouble?" Xia Xue looked at Xie Lin for revenge, but she could say it.


    "No, no, we don''t want to make trouble. Don''t get me wrong. We''re not here to make trouble." Li Jia knows why people have to bow their heads under the eaves, not to mention now. The situation forces them to bow their heads.


    Xia Xue snorted, "tomorrow I will take them to report for duty. The ten day construction period is a punishment."


    Seeing that it was irreparable, Li Jia sighed. It seemed that they could only let Xie Jun report for duty.


    "You can''t do that, you can''t do that." Xie Jun shouted, but no one bird him.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t think it''s safe for you to live here. You''d better go to my side. Anyway, brother''s room is empty. It''s better for you to live in it." Ling zuxuan was very worried and let LAN Ze live alone under the eyes of such a group of top-notch families.


    Moreover, the house here is not as big as that on his side, and I feel angry when I live.


    Lanze really needs a quiet place, and it''s convenient for them when Ling Langsheng comes back.


    "Uncle, is there a bigger place with a kitchen and a dining room? I can exchange things."


    "Exchange things? Sister-in-law, do you have anything to exchange?" Ling zuxuan didn''t think lanze would have anything valuable to exchange.


    "A Guyuan pill." lanze slowly spit out five words, and everyone present was stunned.


    Some people don''t know what Guyuan pill is, but Ling zuxuan didn''t expect lanze to have one on hand. Then he quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Sister-in-law, Guyuan Dan is very important. You go back to the room first. After we make arrangements, I''ll let someone talk."


    Ling zuxuan knows the importance of Guyuan pill and can save people''s lives at a critical moment.


    "Don''t be so nervous, isn''t it just a Guyuan pill? The man who gave me this pill said how many Guyuan pills he wants, and the key is..." lanze glanced at the crowd and looked at Li huaigu''s eyes and looked at her.


    "What is it?" Ling zuxuan worried.


    "See whether he is happy or not." lanze spread his hands.


    Ling zuxuan: "... The man my sister-in-law knows is really a wonderful flower."


    "Uncle, don''t talk nonsense. If someone else is a powerful person and you are heard, it''s really bad." lanze raised his mouth slightly.


    "That sister-in-law, you''d better go into the room. After waiting for someone to come... We''ll talk in detail." Ling zuxuan thought about it. LAN Ze''s mastery of Guyuan pill will definitely be a thing he doesn''t want to think about.


    You have to protect her.


    Lanze thought that Ling Langsheng was going out this evening because he couldn''t get out now. He had to talk to him anyway.


    So lanze entered the room without saying a word. As soon as he closed the door, he immediately entered the space.


    "Master, we can''t get out now. The Xie family came to trouble me. I......" lanze said as he entered the cabin.


    "You choked back, didn''t you? You even confided about guyuandan." Ling Langsheng sat on the sofa and looked at her.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ve already figured out the countermeasures. Don''t worry. I''ll go out with you tomorrow night." lanze said coquettishly.


    "OK, OK, don''t think I don''t know you. Go out quickly, or you will be suspected." Ling Langsheng sighed lightly.

 Chapter 960

    Lanze laughed twice, ran to him and kissed him on the face, "master, I''m sorry."


    "OK, don''t wipe my saliva." Ling Langsheng is very helpless. Lanze will take advantage of himself more and more now.


    But her childlike behavior didn''t disgust him.


    "Master, I''ll go out first." lanze said, looking at Ling Langsheng, nodded slightly and went out of space.


    Outside the space, lanze had just sat on the bed for two minutes when someone knocked on the door outside.


    As soon as lanze opened the door, he saw the elders of Yaowang Valley and Tianji Pavilion, not only that, but also the senior officials of the base.


    It seems that a small Guyuan pill makes them flock to it one by one.


    "Are you Miss Xie Juan? I''m Tianqu, the elder of Tianji Pavilion. He''s Danshen, the elder of Yaowang Valley, and Mr. He Yufei, the head of the base. We want to see your Guyuan pill." Tianqu stared at LAN Ze, as if to see something in her eyes.


    Lanze pretended to be ignorant and took out a small bag and handed it to Tianqu, who handed it to Danshen.


    Salvia miltiorrhiza opened the bag and was shocked by the smell of Guyuan Dan. "It''s really the taste of Guyuan Dan."


    "You confirm again." Tianqu said.


    "No problem, I can guarantee that this is indeed Guyuan pill." Danshen nodded.


    "Little girl, can you tell us where this Guyuan pill came from?" Tianqu took the bag from Danshen''s hand and returned it to lanze. After all, it was her thing. If she didn''t speak, no one could take it away from her hand.


    Lanze''s mouth was slightly raised. "This thing is a woman named Joran. She saw that I was bullied by my family. Then she said it can help me strengthen my body so that I won''t be bullied by me. In the end, not only my body can''t stand torture, but also my soul."


    "I see. Guyuan pill is really used to strengthen the body. According to the pill in the girl''s hand, Guyuan pill is not as good as yanghun pill and Guyuan pill. Just right, she has the most Guyuan pills in hand. It''s OK to give you one." Tianqu explained to herself.


    "Since it''s for the girl to stabilize her body, the gentleman doesn''t win the favor of others. The girl should use this to consolidate her body." Danshen doesn''t want to win the favor of others. In addition, lanze''s face is pink, but it''s really a little bad at a glance.


    How many Guyuan pills does lanze want? Where do you need to care about a small Guyuan pill?


    Shook his head, lanze said, "I know my body. No matter how good my body is, if there is no good environment, I''m afraid it''s no different from before. Instead, I''d better use this pill to change to a better place to live."


    "If the girl wants to live in another place, it''s better to live in our Tianji temple. We can help the girl recuperate and take the girl as an apprentice." Tianqu sees that lanze''s face is full and doesn''t look like a short-lived person.


    Plus her chance, Tianqu thinks lanze is like a person with fairy fate.


    "Thank you for your kindness. If one son doesn''t worship the second master, I already have a master and can''t worship the master again." lanze smiled. Someone asked her to worship the master and didn''t think about who her master was.


    Tianqu listened to lanze''s words, probably thinking that her master should be the man, and was embarrassed to let lanze worship again.


    As everyone knows, lanze''s refusal made Xie Jun and others nearby listen. It''s not a taste in his heart.


    Think about how difficult it was for them to enter the Tianji temple, and lanze said he would go in and refused others'' proposal.


    The poor treatment on this day is really unacceptable.


    "In that case, have you decided where to live?" Danshen asked looking at lanze.


    I think she should also be a girl with independent ideas. She probably has her own ideas.


    "I am a mortal and naturally stay where mortals live." lanze turned his eyes to he Zhifei.


    "Since you have a choice, we won''t disturb you." lanze shouted when Tianqu and Danshen wanted to go back with a little disappointment, "wait, two, the man who gave me the pill once told me something, which is related to the things in the two sects."


    "What''s the matter?" Tianqu became interested.


    "The man gave me ten water yuan pills, ten fire yuan pills and ten wind yuan pills. He said that these pills can make people have powers, but they can only be used with the powerful pills and marrow washing pills of Yaowang valley." as soon as lanze''s words came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Powers?


    Isn''t that like the people in the novel, they can dominate the whole world?


    "Girl, what you said is true?" Tianqu said excitedly.


    "Of course it''s true. The man named Qiao Yu said that he could give you more pills as a reward in the future as long as he could finish what he entrusted you." lanze couldn''t help but say more when he looked at the two old people''s joy.


    "Girl, if you meet them, you must bring us a message. We are trying our best to complete his instructions." Tianqu stared at the pill lanze took out.


    Water yuan pill, wind yuan pill and fire yuan pill. If they share equally with Yaowang Valley, there can be 15 powers in each sect. In this way, there is still some hope for the whole end of the world.


    "No problem, these pills are for you. The man said that you must strengthen your body first and then wash your marrow, otherwise your body will not be able to withstand the impact of the pills. Finally, those who take Huoyuan pill may be burned to death, those who take Shuiyuan pill may be dehydrated and die, and those who take Fengyuan pill may be pressured by the wind..." lanze didn''t say anything later, Tianqu and Danshen just want to say that the pill is so dangerous that who dares to take it?


    Those present look at me and I look at you. It seems that this pill is not so easy to take.


    After giving the pills to them, lanze sent them away, and then exchanged Guyuan pill and he Yufei for a big place to live.


    Xie Lin looked at lanze and suddenly changed from grass root to rich woman, which was too big a contrast.


    Why doesn''t such good luck belong to her?


    Xie Lin thought of the man lanze said. Shouldn''t he be the man who appeared in Tianji temple a year ago?


    If it''s him, it''s a fucking coincidence.


    How did lanze meet that man?


    Xie Lin thought angrily.


    Looking at lanze''s appearance that he will move tomorrow, the Xie family''s popularity is itchy. How can earth shaking changes take place in one day?


    "Damn it, if those pills were given to us, I don''t know how good they would be." Xie Jun thought of lanze''s pills, which was equivalent to a precious treasure.

 Chapter 961

    "What''s more, I didn''t expect the dead girl to have such good luck. She can get things that people can''t get easily without thinking." Xie Lin didn''t expect that she could get up after so suppressing lanze. She was like a monster.


    I don''t know if that man has given lanze a misty soup. Lanze is obviously like a different person. She''s not afraid of her at all.


    "Sister, it''s not to blame you. If you marry that idiot, maybe these things are yours." Xie Jun seemed to want something and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What do you mean by this?" Xie Lin said angrily after listening to Xie Jun''s words.


    "What do you mean? Elder sister, you forgot that a warlock gave Ling Langsheng a photo before? Doesn''t dad also know? That idiot is an idiot, but as long as he becomes a couple with him, he will be absolutely blessed." Xie Jun looks at Xie Lin. he also knows what she was up to at the beginning, and doesn''t want to say that he wants to go to Ling zuxuan?


    As a result, now, Ling zuxuan and LAN Ze are in the same line. It is completely impossible for them to obstruct them.


    "Go away, you asked me to marry an idiot. Are you kidding? Do you want me to be laughed at by others?" Xie Lincai didn''t want to marry Ling Langsheng for any luck. What if he was handsome again? It can''t be eaten at all, okay?


    Xie Jun knew she would react like this. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "sister, you don''t have to react so much. We should discuss what to do next?"


    "Next? Tomorrow? I don''t want to be a coolie, Dad. Please help me find a way quickly?" Xie Lin turned her head and looked at Xie Jun. Xie Jun suddenly became silent and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "If you don''t want to be a coolie, there is a way to solve it, but are you willing to let you leave the base?"


    As soon as Xie Jun''s voice came out, Xie Lin could not help frowning and leaving the base?


    No, how do they live when they leave the base?


    Not to mention where they can live when they leave the base, that is, where to get food?


    And now there are zombies everywhere outside. They can''t be guaranteed. When will they die.


    You can''t go out. You can''t go out.


    "No, Dad, I don''t want to go out. I don''t want to be eaten by zombies." when Xie Lin thought of the scene in the film, she was very worried, "Dad, I''ll do coolies, I''ll do coolies."


    "Where can I do that? Do you know what the coolies they want to do?" Xie Jun resolutely disagreed to let Xie Lin do coolies. You should know that Xie Lin is his chip. When necessary, he will use her to seduce senior officials above.


    "What is it?" Xie Lin thought that she should carry a plate and wash a plate at most. It shouldn''t be too heavy labor.


    "Moving stones to build a house, what do you think you can do with such heavy work?" Xie Jun believed that Xie Lin was not suitable to do such a thing.


    When Xie Lin heard this, she couldn''t help frowning. "Dad, are you kidding? Let me carry a stone? Do I look like someone who can do that?"


    "Xiao Lin, so we must find a way to replace you two." Xie Jun actually thought of a way, but he is a little reluctant now.


    It was a lot of food. He didn''t want to exchange it for their ten day construction period.


    You know, it''s easy to do things now, but it''s difficult to get food. This time, they can still get things after they go out with the army. Next time, where will they have a chance to get things next time.


    "Xie Jun, don''t think about it. Use food to mortgage the construction period." Li huaigu didn''t expect this to happen today.


    These two grandsons are quite inconvenient.


    "Dad, if we mortgage the construction period with food, we need a lot of food. We don''t have enough food on hand now. How to mortgage the construction period?" Xie Jun looked at Li huaigu with some disapproval.


    "Is it difficult for you to let your children do coolies?" Li huaigu frowned. Does Xie Jun have to let his children do coolies?


    "Dad, I don''t mean that. I''m thinking about how to get them out of the ten days of hard work." Xie Jun was fascinated by Li huaigu, but he was still defending himself.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask how many materials we need. If the other party wants a lot, we can only watch them suffer." Li huaigu said the word suffering, which cooled Xie Jun''s heart.


    "Dad, don''t let me be a coolie. I can go out and collect materials. Please don''t send us to be coolies."


    Xie Jun''s words came, and Xie Jun couldn''t help touching his head. "Don''t worry, you''re my son, and I won''t let you do coolie. I''ll go to find the little bitch. As long as I find the little bitch and let her take out a Guyuan pill, you''ll be saved."


    "Dad, are you serious?" Xie Jun listened to this and thought that the Guyuan pill was a treasure in front of the people in Tianji temple and Yaowang valley. If they could get one, they might be able to dominate the base.


    "I''ll find her now." Xie Jun lives on the right opposite lanze. It''s easy to find lanze.


    "Wait, don''t look for it. That bitch wouldn''t treat us like this if she knew you were a father." Li huaigu recalled the whole thing. Lanze changed too much.


    Maybe it''s because of the coming of the end, or maybe it''s because of something else.


    In short, lanze''s change is beyond his imagination.


    Xie Jun also thought about this problem, but he felt that lanze should be stimulated by what to become like this.


    If he talks well, he doesn''t believe that little bitch ignores him.


    "Anyway, I have to try for my children." Xie Jun said and walked out of the room.


    When he knocked on the door, Xie Jun thought a lot, but he didn''t want lanze not to open the door for him in the room.


    Looking at Xie Jun outside the door, lanze thought of Xie Juan who was bullied by him.


    How could you open the door for him.


    After knocking a few times, Xie Jun was angry when he saw that lanze didn''t open the door.


    But he had no choice. If lanze refused to see him, it was no use knocking him to death.


    "Xiaojuan, I''m dad. Open the door and dad has something to talk to you." Xie Jun said softly outside the door.


    Unfortunately, lanze didn''t bird him. He entered the space and directly picked peaches on the mountain and presented them to Ling Langsheng.


    "Shifu, fresh peaches are full of water. How do you taste?" lanze smiled at Ling Langsheng.


    Just now she decided to send out Shuiyuan pill, Huoyuan pill and Fengyuan pill without authorization. Ling Langsheng will be angry.


    Those pills were supposed to be used to


    "Nothing to do, Lan''er, have you done something bad?" Ling Langsheng grabbed a peach and ate it.

 Chapter 962

    "Master, I gave Shuiyuan pill, Fengyuan pill and Huoyuan pill to the people of Yaowang Valley and Tianji temple." lanze knelt down with a look of doing something wrong.


    "Did you give them these pills to make them become powers?" Ling Langsheng knew the function of these pills.


    Originally, these pills were also the lowest level pills. At first, they were given to the lowest level disciples so that they could have powers and facilitate alchemy in the future.


    Unexpectedly, lanze took out these pills and taught them how to use them.


    And the technique used was not alchemy, which made him really angry.


    Lanze nodded slightly. "They said there were no power beads in the Zombie''s head, so I wondered if I would give them some pills, and then let them show some new powers, and then..."


    Lanze said, looking up at Ling Langsheng, he quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak.


    Ling Langsheng now is not the former Ling Langsheng. He is a combination of two men.


    Who knows what kind of character he is all at once?


    "It''s no problem that you want to help them get through the end of the world, and it''s no problem that you want to use this as a trading means. But, Lan''er, do you know what kind of trouble you''re doing now?" Ling Langsheng turned and stared at her.


    The strong eyes made lanze''s heart a little uneasy.


    "Master, do you want to say that those people want to attack me and get more pills from me?" lanze''s mind moved quickly and thought of something at once.


    "This is a very possible thing." Ling Langsheng stared at her and said.


    Lanze sat beside him and held up his head. "If I didn''t, they wouldn''t do me any good. After all, I said, they need the marrow washing pill and powerful pill in Yaowang valley. Without these two things, it''s difficult to become a power. Moreover, these pills are low-level pills. I don''t believe they can''t make them."


    "Lan''er, well, if others say anything, you can push it on the teacher. In short, you don''t expose your identity." Ling Langsheng rubbed his temples and said.


    "Master, is this the rhythm of Elaine?" lanze rubbed his arm, a look of enjoyment.


    Ling Langsheng shook his head helplessly. "Lan''er, do you want to flirt with master again?"


    "Lan er''s heart doesn''t dare to flirt with her master. I''m tired of living." Lan Ze turned his eyes and said.


    "Then why do you like rubbing master''s arm?" Ling Langsheng found that lanze took his arm as a tree more and more like a koala.


    "Master doesn''t like Lan''er''s approach?" Lan Ze quickly let go of his hand.


    In the past, Langsheng liked her proximity, but now Ling Langsheng is very awkward, as if he had become an upright man.


    Although he is an honest man himself, he is now better than before


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. It''s late now. Go and have a rest. You''ll have to move tomorrow." Ling Langsheng thought of lanze. He probably wanted to move out of this place for him.


    Indeed, the room is too small.


    The point is that this room is not enough for two people.


    Ling Langsheng thought that lanze should want to change the environment to facilitate his check-in at that time.


    "It''s too late to move. Just a little thing. It''s not fast to move with the heaven and earth bag as a cover?" lanze rolled his eyes. "It''s Shifu. Have all the ghosts been released today?"


    "I went out. I asked them to look around. I don''t know if they have collected souls." Ling Langsheng took out the book of life and death with some headache.


    They can''t control the life and death of mortals, but the world after death belongs to him, and he must take this responsibility.


    "Master, will the records on the book of life and death change because of the arrival of the end of the world?" lanze was a little afraid that after the life on the book of life and death was changed at will, the whole world would become different.


    A damned man does not die, but a damned man dies.


    "Maybe," Ling Langsheng said uncertainly. "When the way of heaven changes, humanity will naturally change."


    "Master, do we want to move out of the base? After all, everything we do in the base now is in the way." lanze sat beside him with her small head. She thought of the Xie family. If she didn''t want to torture them, she really wanted to kill them once and for all.


    "It''s just that you feel in the way. It''ll be better after a period of time." Ling Langsheng took out another book similar to an ancient book. LAN Ze looked at the book and said curiously, "master, what book is this?"


    "Heavenly book." Ling Langsheng spit out two words, lanze hehe twice.


    "Heavenly book? Master, what will be written on this heavenly book?"


    "Celestial phenomena." Ling Langsheng spit out two words again.


    Lanze listened to the two and felt a big sweat grain on his forehead.


    "Master, what celestial phenomena are there in this world?" lanze gathered up.


    "Yes, the celestial phenomena of this world." Ling Langsheng nodded. "According to the celestial phenomena, the virus in Tianting will spread to the world in three months, and then the world will become..."


    Ling Langsheng talked a lot, and lanze seemed to be able to put an egg in his mouth.


    "Master, you said there would be a natural disaster in three months. Wouldn''t there be more people dying in this world?"


    "Well, you''ll inform the people of Xiatianji temple and tell the management of the base what to do in the next three months and let them take precautions." Ling Langsheng closed his book as he said, "in addition, find a place to let me out when you go out tomorrow."


    "Master, are you going to enter the world?" Lan Ze couldn''t help but clapping at Ling Langsheng''s words.


    "I thought for a moment. Anyway, we will join the WTO sooner or later. In addition, if we wait for the opportunity to join the WTO, we don''t know when to go." Ling Langsheng looked at the words in the book of heaven. Natural disasters and man-made disasters are complete.


    "Well, I''ll find a chance to let master out tomorrow." lanze was reluctant, but there was no way.


    The master was more willful than she was when she became willful.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hook up with girls everywhere." Ling Langsheng stared at lanze''s face and probably thought of what was in her cerebellar bag.


    "Master, if someone wants to hook up with you, can I hit her?" lanze said seriously, and Ling Langsheng was speechless.


    The little girl can''t see that she is very possessive.


    "It''s up to you." Ling Langsheng knew that lanze would not hit people casually. If she really needed small punishment and great admonition, she would do it without him.


    With Ling Langsheng''s words, lanze happily went back to his room to have a rest.

 Chapter 963

    When he got up the next morning, lanze still wanted to see Xie Lin and Xie Jun, but he didn''t expect to get the news


    "Instructor Xia, they really don''t have to be coolies? Is it too cheap for them?" lanze didn''t expect Li huaigu to really take out all his materials in exchange for the punishment of Xie Lin and Xie Jun.


    Now they have to go out to collect supplies.


    "The system in the base can be compensated with materials, so there is no way." Xia Yu patted lanze on the shoulder, "but their materials are not enough to compensate. Today, they go out to collect materials, and at least three-quarters of the materials should be handed over to the base."


    "Three quarters of the supplies?" lanze didn''t expect Xia Yu to ask them to pay so much.


    "Well, half of the materials are the tickets to enter the base and the expenses to go out, and the remaining quarter is used to pay the fine until it is enough." Xia Yu nodded.


    "I see, but when I go out to collect materials this time, Xia instructor has to ask them to collect more, otherwise they don''t know when to pay the fine." lanze doesn''t care if this will be heard by others. Xia Yu feels a little strange when he says this.


    Lanze doesn''t look like a troublemaker.


    The people who got in the car and went out to collect materials looked at lanze and sat with them without anything. They were angry immediately.


    In particular, Xie Lin, Xie Jun and Li Jia didn''t need to come out, but the base said that if they didn''t come out, they would have to do coolies, which forced Xie Lin and Xie Jun to come out.


    Since everyone came out, Li Jia had to come out.


    After all, they are all a family. They have to be together anyway.


    So their family took up a part of the whole car.


    "Sister-in-law, drink some water first." Ling zuxuan sat beside lanze, took out a bottle of water from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to lanze.


    "No, give it to instructor Xia. The base is now limited to water, and instructor Xia also needs to replenish water." lanze handed the water to Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu is flattered. The base is really limited to water. Now, except for people with meal cards, others can only get water from the outside.


    And the importance of water is becoming more and more important.


    "You''d better have a drink. I''m also prepared here." Xia Yu has a backpack with some food in it.


    She came out for only one purpose, that is, to find survivors and take them to the base.


    "Well, uncle, put away the water." lanze handed the water back to Ling zuxuan.


    Ling zuxuan saw that lanze didn''t drink, so he had to put it away.


    Starting from the base, the direction of the car is still the city, but it becomes a little difficult to enter the city this time, and a few wandering figures appear on the road from time to time.


    Fortunately, there were not many wandering figures. The car quickly handled these zombies and reached the city center.


    According to the plan of base retreat, everyone stays at home waiting for the help of the army to avoid being injured by zombies and becoming new zombies.


    Therefore, now everyone must retreat according to the method issued by the base, otherwise the base will not let them enter the base.


    At the designated place, lanze followed the people to get off.


    "Sister-in-law, we can stay here for half an hour at most. If you want to collect materials, don''t go too far." Ling zuxuan received the order to bring the living people around here back to the base, so he can only stay nearby and has no time to take care of lanze.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go too far." lanze waved and watched Ling zuxuan lead people to rescue other survivors. She walked towards a relatively remote place nearby.


    As soon as Xie Lin saw where lanze had gone, she didn''t want to follow up.


    She wants to see where lanze is going.


    Lanze felt that someone was following behind him and accelerated his pace without trace. In the twinkling of an eye, he threw Xie Lin out of sight.


    Entering a building, lanze found a place where no one was and released Ling Langsheng.


    "Master, do you want to go with me or wait for you to go alone?" lanze said with a smile. Will they go back together deliberately.


    "Let''s go together." Ling Langsheng doesn''t care what others think, as long as he doesn''t use his crooked brain.


    Of course, he won''t go there like this. He must take two more things back.


    When lanze just nodded slightly, Ling Langsheng said again, "Lan''er, look where this address is. We''re going to pick up someone here."


    Ling Langsheng said "pick up". Lanze couldn''t help frowning. It felt like he wanted more light bulbs.


    "Master, this address seems to be upstairs." lanze took the note in Ling Langsheng''s hand and opened it. The words on the address were similar to what she had just entered the base.


    Isn''t this the place?


    "This building? What a coincidence?" Ling Langsheng frowned. The boy really knows how to choose a place.


    "Ha ha, it''s no coincidence. Master, we can go up faster by elevator." lanze pointed to the elevator not far away and rushed over with Ling Langsheng.


    Although it has been a month since the end of the world, fortunately, everyone is at home. The power plant has not been damaged. If the power is not affected, it can be maintained for more than half a year.


    Ling Langsheng didn''t object. When he got into the elevator and went to the 20th floor of the building, Xie Lin and others happened to enter the building.


    The first floor of the building has a large number of convenience stores and supermarkets. After Xie Lin lost lanze, she didn''t expect Xie Jun and others to have walked nearby and just followed in.


    Arriving at the 20th floor, lanze found Ling Langsheng''s address and just wanted to ring the doorbell. The people inside opened the door and showed a handsome smile.


    "Master."


    "Master?" lanze was stiff when he heard these two words.


    "Lan''er, he is Daoming, my disciple in the underground." as soon as the king of Tibet spoke, lanze''s mouth twitched slightly. "Master, do you have any disciples?"


    Hearing this, Ling Langsheng raised his eyebrows, "Lan''er, are you jealous?"


    "Nonsense, how can Shifu be someone else''s? Shifu should be mine." lanze tooted his mouth and looked at Daoming with great resentment.


    Daoming''s heart clicked. Why is the little girl staring at him so much? He doesn''t seem to offend her.


    "OK, if you don''t want others to call me Shifu, I''ll tell you not to shout. Now you''re happy." Ling Langsheng said helplessly.


    This little girl even has to care about a title.


    "Hum, master can only be mine." lanze said overbearing.


    Daoming looks back and forth at Ling Langsheng and lanze. What''s the relationship between them?

 Chapter 964

    "Well, you''ll be alone. Daoming, you''ll call me the boss in the future." Ling Langsheng has now received the memories of the two people. It doesn''t matter about the Tibetan king in his soul, but Langsheng won''t make lanze sad, so he will say what after weighing the pros and cons.


    Daoming doesn''t care, but will his master do this for a little girl?


    "Yes, boss, shall we go to the base now? Or shall we go when others arrive?" Daoming asked, looking at Ling Langsheng.


    "Others, please inform us later. Let''s go back to the base and prepare the things that should be prepared first. If you come back later, there is also a place to live." Ling Langsheng thought for a moment. If everyone goes to the base now, I''m afraid it''s not easy to arrange, so we''d better wait until he arranges the place first.


    Daoming nodded. "Boss, I''ll clean it up."


    "Clean up." Ling Langsheng nodded.


    Entering Daoming''s home, lanze and Ling Langsheng sat on the sofa waiting for Daoming to collect the last things.


    "Woof woof." a dog barked. Lanze turned to look at the sound, and saw a white furry dog appear in front of her.


    Similar to a bear like dog, lanze felt like it at first sight.


    The dog rushed to Ling Langsheng, jumped on his lap and sat down.


    Lanze''s eyes narrowed in an instant. "Master, what''s the situation?"


    Lanze feels that the puppy is unusual. He definitely knows Ling Langsheng.


    "It''s called dinting. It''s my horse." Ling Langsheng touched the dog''s head and looked at the dog''s tongue. It''s very cute.


    "Listen? Isn''t it a lion? How did you become such a lovely dog?" lanze grabbed the dog by the neck and raised it in front of him.


    Staring at the round little eyes, lanze liked it very much and touched my body with his hand.


    "Reincarnation." Ling Langsheng spit out two words.


    Lanze probably guessed that this was the arrangement for the Tibetan king to sit down, otherwise Daoming wouldn''t be here.


    "Boss, I''ve packed up and we can leave." Daoming disguised it with a backpack. In fact, he has a storage space like Ling Langsheng.


    However, it is only used for storage and has no growth function.


    "Well, Lan''er, get a backpack out and decorate the supplies so that you won''t have to be hungry again in the four hours of observation." Ling Langsheng couldn''t help reminding LAN Ze of his faint after he came back yesterday.


    Listening to Ling Langsheng''s words, lanze quickly took out his backpack and stuffed some drinks and rice into it.


    After all, rice is more real than junk food.


    Ling Langsheng looked at the lunch box prepared by lanze. There were two vegetarian dishes, one with meat.


    "OK, ready, master, we can go." lanze picked up his backpack and stood up with bixiong dog in his hand.


    "Well, listen to me. It''s inconvenient for you to carry a backpack." Ling Langsheng held out his hand and took bixiong dog back from lanze''s arms.


    Lanze took a look at bixiong, brightened his heart and released the little yellow bird.


    "Suffocate me, suffocate me, and finally come out to breathe." Xiao Huang flew into the air and stopped on lanze''s shoulder.


    "Hum, I think you''re having fun in the space." lanze snorted. Xiao Huang turned around and looked around. After seeing Ling Langsheng, he quickly flew over and stood on his shoulder.


    "Medicine king, take care of your woman, take care of your woman."


    "Xiao Huang." lanze glared at the bird.


    "Lan''er, stop making trouble, Xiao Huang. We''ll go back to the base later. Don''t run around when you get to the base. If you''re treated as a roast bird, it''ll be trouble." Ling Langsheng held bixiong in one hand and teased Xiao Huang in the other.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m smart, not Lan''er, little fool." Xiao Huang rubbed Ling Langsheng''s hand.


    "Who do you think is a little fool?" lanze wanted to strangle the little guy with green veins on his head.


    "Lan''er, come on, let''s go." Ling Langsheng was very helpless and took the lead out of the house.


    Lanze looked at Ling Langsheng and hurriedly followed him. "Master, wait for me."


    Daoming shook his head behind them.


    Just now he heard the bird call Ling Langsheng. What''s that?


    King of Medicine?


    How did the king of Tibet become the king of medicine?


    Tao Ming doesn''t understand.


    As soon as they walked out of the room, they saw many people open the door and look out, all looking at them warily.


    "Daoming, where are you going?" a man living next to Daoming''s house saw Daoming walking out of the house with a backpack hanging on his body, which didn''t look like going on a long trip.


    But


    "Go to the base, my friend came to pick me up." Daoming said here, and the man shouted, "Daoming, can you take our family, we......" the man''s words just came out, and other people over there also said, "yes, Daoming, you can also take us."


    "Wait, don''t mess up. The base is already arranging to pick you up. If you mess up, you can''t enter the base." Lan Ze said as soon as he saw that everyone had to take Tao Ming with you.


    Those people didn''t dare to come out when they listened to lanze''s words.


    They are afraid that if they really reach the gate of the base, but they can''t get in at all, it will be troublesome.


    "When will the base pick us up?" the man looked at lanze.


    "Someone will pick you up in one or two days. Don''t worry, the people in the base won''t abandon you." lanze said as he reached the elevator.


    Daoming opened the elevator and three people went in.


    However, just as the door was about to close, three figures rushed out of a door and entered the elevator.


    Daoming frowned. Unexpectedly, it was the family opposite his door that came in.


    "What do you want?" Dao Ming scolded.


    "Daoming, we have been neighbors for several years. You see, Xiaofang is also very fond of you. When your parents were alive, they were interested in matching you two." the mother of the family was about forty years old. When she opened her mouth, she stared at Daoming.


    Daoming glanced at the shy girl next to him. Thinking of the girl''s behavior before, he sneered, "no, we''re not suitable."


    "Daoming, didn''t you like Xiaofang before? Why wouldn''t it be inappropriate?" the mother of the family was anxious as soon as she heard Daoming''s words.


    "What''s the matter with you? My uncle said it''s just inappropriate. Do you want to be hard?" lanze sneered and looked at Xiaofang''s face to know that the girl had a plan.


    The girl''s mother turned her head and looked at lanze. She was very unhappy and said, "you little girl, there''s no place for you to talk."


    "Well, there''s no place for you to stand in the base," lanze said back.

 Chapter 965

    For a moment, the girl''s mother seemed to be strangled at the throat and completely speechless.


    The purpose of their follow-up is to enter the base. Now there is no place for them in the base, what base do they go to.


    As soon as they heard that there was no place for them in the base, the girl''s family cried in horror, "no, don''t let us have no place. We just want to stay in the base. Please, please don''t drive us out of the base."


    "I said, aunt, do you think our family runs a base? Say in and say out." lanze rolled his eyes. The family is really wonderful. Do you think you can enter the base when you catch up with them?


    It''s ridiculous. If you can enter the base in this way, won''t the master of the base become an idiot?


    "But can''t you enter the base? It shouldn''t be a problem to take the three of us." the girl''s mother said stubbornly.


    "I said, aunt, you don''t understand people''s words, do you? There is a quota limit for us to enter the base. In addition, there are families in the army that let you retreat. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the team with us and see if they will let you get on the bus."


    Lanze is helpless. In fact, she understands the psychology of these people. It''s just that everyone wants to reach the safety base and live.


    However, the base has its own arrangements, which can''t make them mess.


    When the family of three wanted to say something, the elevator had reached the first floor.


    A family of three quickly got out of the way and watched lanze walk out of the building. When they wanted to follow, there was a sound from a shop on the first floor of the building. It was the sound of Xie''s family carrying daily necessities.


    Lanzette felt funny when he saw the Xie family. The Xie family couldn''t find food. Did they even find these things to serve as something.


    I guess the people in the base won''t recognize these things.


    "Dad, it''s Xie Juan and Ling Langsheng." Xie Lin met Ling Langsheng. His appearance made her care very much.


    If he is not a fool, to tell the truth, she wants to marry him.


    Unfortunately, he is a fool, or the kind of natural fool that can''t be saved. How can Xie Lin marry him?


    "Don''t worry about them. Don''t forget that our time is limited. If we can''t find food, we all have to be hungry today." Xie Jun doesn''t want to worry about other people''s affairs, especially when they don''t have food now. When they fight with lanze, they will really starve to death today.


    "But..." Xie Lin looked at Ling Langsheng. Although she thought his behavior was a little silly, it looked very different from before.


    "Sister, this is not the time to think of a man," Xie Jun reminded.


    Xie Lin frowned. "Do you think I look like a man? I''m just curious about why Ling Langsheng appeared in this place."


    "Think about these things later. Now the key is to fill your stomach." Xie Jun glanced at Ling Langsheng and looked at him holding a bear dog and standing on his shoulder like a starling. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Ling Langsheng still looks silly. How can such a person live in the end of the world?


    Xie Jun thought that if Ling Langsheng did not rely on Ling zuxuan''s strength, he would not be able to live in this end of the world, not to mention that he should not even be able to cook and even eat.


    Just as lanze and his party were about to walk out of the building, a startling roar suddenly came, and then a figure rushed out from nowhere and attacked lanze group of people.


    The girl''s mother and the girl screamed in surprise. Ling Langsheng frowned and just wanted to let Daoming deal with the matter. LAN Ze took out a gun and aimed it at the figure. Suddenly, the figure fell to the ground, impressively an old man''s figure.


    "Kill, kill." the girl looked at the gun flower in lanze''s hand and said.


    "Shut up, if you don''t want to die, shut up." lanze pointed the gun at the girl, and the girl screamed, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    "Just like you, it''s a burden to want to follow us." lanze said impolitely.


    The girl''s face was very ugly. At the moment, after hearing lanze''s words, her eyes were full of tears.


    Does she think everyone can be as brave as her?


    "Daoming, set a fire to burn him, otherwise the people in the whole building will be in danger as soon as the virus spreads." Ling Langsheng didn''t want to do this, but there are still many people alive in the building after all. He can''t watch the zombie virus flood.


    "OK, boss." Daoming quickly took out a gasoline bottle the size of a coke bottle from his backpack, poured the gasoline on the old man, and then the lighter turned on, and the old man suddenly burst into fire.


    The three members of the girl''s family stood not far away and looked at it. Their body could not help shaking.


    The Xie family, attracted by the gunshot, stood there, looking at lanze''s gun at the moment. I never thought she would shoot.


    And lanze''s gun handle looks very powerful.


    "Xie Juan can shoot? Are you kidding? How did she learn to shoot? And isn''t the control of guns and ammunition very strict? How did she get the gun?" the Xie family couldn''t think of it.


    But this is not a thing. The key is that more ghosts and wolves howled from the whole building.


    "Let''s get back to the car." lanze''s face changed slightly. She didn''t look at the zombies, but didn''t want others to find her secret.


    The gun is easy to say, but other things are not necessarily easy to say.


    "Where is the car?" Ling Langsheng couldn''t see the outside in lanze''s space, so he didn''t know where the car was.


    "Go this way." lanze''s speed is very fast. Ling Langsheng and Daoming can keep up, but others are much slower.


    Fortunately, the Xie family followed, and the three of them found a place.


    "Come on, everybody get on the bus." Ling zuxuan shouted and killed a zombie who didn''t know where to come from.


    We didn''t see so many zombies yesterday, but we can see them in the streets today. It seems that they don''t have much time to come to the city. We must find a way to quickly get these survivors to the base.


    Ling zuxuan asked his men to arrange those survivors and some of his men to deal with the corpses of zombies. He must completely eliminate the possibility of virus transmission.


    At about the appointed time, Ling zuxuan saw lanze''s figure and Ling Langsheng''s figure at the same time.


    "Big brother." Ling zuxuan cried out, but he didn''t expect Ling Langsheng to be here.


    "Zuxuan, get in the car and leave here." Ling Langsheng pretended to be very anxious.


    Upon hearing this, Ling zuxuan hurriedly arranged for them to get on the car.

 Chapter 966

    However, after seeing the dog in Ling Langsheng''s arms and the bird standing on his shoulder, Ling zuxuan suddenly felt that his big brother was so funny.


    Hasn''t his stupidity been cured yet?


    Ling zuxuan is very helpless. If his eldest brother can''t be cured, what should he do in the future?


    With a slight nod, Ling Langsheng came to the car. Several people were sitting in the car, watching them on guard.


    Especially those people stared at the little dog in Ling Langsheng''s hand.


    "It''s the end of the world. People can''t care about the dog themselves. Unexpectedly, there are people looking after the dog." a man sneered at Ling Langsheng''s holding the dog in his arms.


    Daoming and Ling Langsheng will not explain this, but lanze is different.


    "I say you are also funny. We can take care of the dog naturally because we have the ability. You can also take care of the dog if you have the ability." lanze snorted and asked Daoming to get on the car first, and then took listening to the car.


    The man choked when he heard this. He didn''t know what to say. Just as lanze said, they can take care of their skills.


    "Boss." Daoming reaches out his hand to help Ling Langsheng onto the car after receiving listening.


    Ling Langsheng is not humble either. He grabs Daoming''s hand and gets on the car.


    Lanze then got on the bus and sat next to Ling Langsheng.


    The location of the car is limited. It depends on the number of people. When the three members of the family and the Xie family arrived at the team, there were only a few empty seats left on the car. When the Xie family got on the car with their things, they could only squeeze two more places.


    Ling zuxuan stared at the inexplicable three people and couldn''t help frowning. "Where are you from?"


    "We, we came with the three of them." the three of the family pointed to lanze.


    Ling zuxuan turned to look at lanze. This sister-in-law is really not reassuring. Just bring one back and three others.


    "Sister-in-law, do you know them?"


    "No." lanze shook his head. "I have told them that the base will pick them up. They don''t believe it."


    Ling zuxuan nodded and suddenly understood, "please come back, three. We can''t pick you up to the base."


    "Why? Why can others go? We can''t go. We have to go." the family couldn''t think of how they managed to escape here. Why didn''t they get on the bus?


    The man roared loudly, and the roar of the zombie came from a distance.


    Ling zuxuan was very angry when he listened to his voice. "What do you want to do? You don''t abide by the rules?"


    "We just want to live, live." when the girl''s mother pushed Xiaofang to Ling zuxuan, she saw lanze aiming a gun at the girl''s head.


    "If you want to live, you don''t force people to live. If you continue to behave so unruly, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You..." the girl''s mother looked at lanze with hatred. Why should she treat them like this? What''s wrong with them.


    "Sister-in-law." Ling zuxuan looked at lanze and took out his pistol, and was startled.


    "Ling team, we can still move seats over there, and we can sit two people." the people in the car behind really can''t see it. Plus, they can also move two seats.


    "OK, there are two people on your side." Ling zuxuan looked at the three people and climbed into the car.


    "Mom and Dad, you go over there. I''ll have a car with them." Yang Fang stared at Ling zuxuan in front of her, showing a touch of shyness.


    Ling zuxuan''s appearance is no worse than Daoming''s. If she can grasp it well, she may be able to eat and drink spicy food.


    "OK, OK." Yang Fang''s parents probably guessed something when they saw the appearance of their daughter.


    Yang Fang looked at Ling zuxuan. She had expected him to pull herself. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t pull her.


    Instead, the soldiers on one side stretched out their hands, which prevented her from climbing up.


    But Yang Fang didn''t sit beside Ling zuxuan smoothly, but sat beside Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu is responsible for registering every time she comes out, so she sits right next to Ling zuxuan.


    Yang Fang looked at Xia Yu and was very upset. Why did she sit here? It''s really damned.


    Give her no chance.


    Ling zuxuan didn''t look at Yang Fang and didn''t know what was in her heart.


    At this time, he wanted to ask Ling Langsheng a lot, but he didn''t know where to start.


    The car was moving, and nearly half an hour''s drive made them only feel a bump in their hips.


    "Elder brother, are you thirsty? I have water here." Ling zuxuan looked at Ling Langsheng holding the dog. It was ridiculous, but he was his eldest brother and a close relative no matter how ridiculous.


    "No, I''m not thirsty. What about Daoming? Daoming, are you thirsty." Ling Langsheng knew that Daoming woke up in these days and would need a lot of clean water.


    "Boss, I really need a bottle of water." Daoming smiled at Ling Langsheng''s words.


    I didn''t think I needed water before. Now I feel a little thirsty when I mention it.


    "Zuxuan, take a bottle of water to Daoming." Ling Langsheng turned to his brother.


    Ling zuxuan smiled bitterly. When did this big brother become the boss of others'' family.


    Ling zuxuan took out a bottle of mineral water and handed it to lanze under everyone''s eyes.


    At the moment Daoming took over, a voice came from the mobile phone in his clothes.


    Daoming just picked up his mobile phone. The mineral water in his hand was taken away and called.


    "You..." Dao Ming looked at the man and didn''t know what to say.


    "Daoming, forget it. It''s just a bottle of water. Anyway, it''s just a charity. Today and tomorrow are not necessarily there." when Ling Langsheng said this, Daoming felt like he didn''t know him.


    This shows that it sounds OK, but Daoming hears a trace of malice.


    "The boss said, I''d better read the information first." Daoming quickly opened the information on his mobile phone and looked at it. "Boss, they said they would come to you, but the journey is too long. I''m afraid those who are far away can''t get here in three months."


    "Then let them stand by and try to collect more food and warm keeping supplies. Don''t go to places where the mountains are easy to slide and flood. If you can, take refuge at the nearby zongmen." Ling Langsheng doesn''t know when mobile communication can support. If you can''t use mobile communication, they can only use thousands of miles to transmit sound.


    However, it takes too much physical energy to use thousands of miles, so they don''t want to use mana.


    "OK." Daoming nodded, and he knew all about the three months.

 Chapter 967

    It is because it is clear that he is very nervous and wants to take back the ghost after reincarnation.


    "If people near here can get here within three months, let them get here." Ling Langsheng doesn''t look like a fool now, which makes the Xie family surprised.


    Even Ling zuxuan didn''t know what he felt about his brother''s words at the moment.


    "I''ll convey it now." Daoming immediately sent a message.


    Ling zuxuan stared at Ling Langsheng holding bixiong dog, "brother, you now..."


    "Has it become normal? Do you want to ask?" Ling Langsheng looked back at the face that looked like him and smiled.


    "Elder brother, you are really normal." Ling zuxuan said excitedly.


    "OK, I''ll talk about it later." Ling Langsheng knew that there were many people here, said too much, and there were too many troublesome things.


    "OK." Ling zuxuan nodded his head, a burst of relief in his heart.


    It''s good that Ling Langsheng returns to normal, so that he can at least live through the end of the world safely.


    Back at the base, when a group of people entered the observation room, the gatekeeper couldn''t help frowning when he saw Ling Langsheng holding bixiong dog and Starling standing on his shoulder.


    What''s the matter with this man? Now it''s the end of the world. I can''t care about him. Where is the mood to care about dogs and birds?


    But maybe the dog was used as food by him.


    Thinking of this, the gatekeeper suddenly felt that the man was very clever. It was obvious that he brought the dog in to eat meat.


    But if this guy found that Ling Langsheng didn''t eat meat, he didn''t know what kind of expression he would have.


    After entering the observation room, Ling Langsheng glanced at the situation inside and took the car for nearly an hour. Now he has to stay here for four hours. It''s really a waste of time.


    Ling Langsheng found a place to sit down and said, "zuxuan, is there an easy to defend and difficult to attack house near the base?"


    "Well, brother, what do you want to do? Now only the base is the safest place. It''s very difficult for you to think of a new portal for the base." Ling zuxuan doesn''t know what Ling Langsheng thinks. Now the world outside is not chaotic. When there are so many zombies, Ling Langsheng doesn''t have weapons in his hands. It''s really dangerous outside.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as there is a suitable place, you can tell me. It''s best to live near the door." Ling Langsheng doesn''t want to go too far. The best place he can choose is near here.


    "Elder brother, what do you want to do?" Ling zuxuan frowned. He wanted to know why Ling Langsheng did this.


    "It''s too troublesome to enter the base every time, so I think it''s better to stay outside?" Ling Langsheng mainly doesn''t want others to know their secrets.


    "Brother, if you feel troublesome, you and your sister-in-law don''t have to go out in the base in the future. I can raise you." Ling zuxuan said seriously.


    Although the burden of two people will be a little heavy, Ling zuxuan feels that he can still afford the living expenses of three people.


    "Well, zuxuan, your sister-in-law and I don''t need your support. You just need to protect yourself." Ling Langsheng pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and the smile on his handsome face immediately made the women present look beautiful.


    Ling zuxuan looked at Ling Langsheng and listened to him again. He suddenly felt a headache.


    This brother seems to have no strength to bind chickens. How can he get supplies?


    "Elder brother, you..." Ling zuxuan wanted to say something, so he heard the sound of several people''s stomachs crying in the observation room.


    At the beginning, we tried to store food at home. Unfortunately, most people ate all the food in a month, and there was no food left at all.


    I don''t know what these people think. They won''t save more when they save food. They are hungry one by one.


    I didn''t even bring any food when I came out.


    "Mom, I''m hungry. I want to eat." a sweet voice came. Ling zuxuan turned and looked at the sound place. A five or six-year-old girl looked at her mother wrongly.


    "Good, bear it. After a while, we can go to the base. As long as we enter the base, we have to eat." the little girl''s mother held the little girl and sat down in one chair to watch the time.


    I''ve just come in and I won''t go out until four hours later. I don''t know if the child''s stomach can stand it.


    Ling Langsheng looked at the little girl''s cheeks slightly collapsed. He couldn''t bear it. "Lan''er, give the lunch box in your backpack to the little girl."


    Lanze listens to Ling Langsheng''s words. He can''t give it if he doesn''t want to. Who makes the Tibetan king merciful? He can''t see people suffering.


    Take out the lunch box containing meat from the backpack. When lanze handed it out, how many people looked at it.


    After all, the tap water has been polluted by the virus since a month ago. No one dares to use the tap water, so that most people can only choose to eat instant noodles and drink mineral water, and dare not use water to cook at all.


    Now when I see the rice in the transparent lunch box in front of me, several people are ready to move on the spot.


    But no one dares to rob. When entering the observation room, someone has said that fighting and even robbery are prohibited in the base.


    If they do rob, they will face the fate of being driven out of the base.


    They didn''t dare to do it at this risk. They could only watch lanze hand the lunch box to the little girl''s mother.


    "Thank you, thank you." the girl''s mother looked at the rice in front of her and couldn''t help brightening up. She took the chopsticks and opened the lunch box to feed the girl a few bites.


    The other women with children thought and hurried to lanze. "Miss, do you have any more boxed lunch? I''ll buy it for you. You give me one. My child is hungry."


    "Miss, my child is still young. You see, he is only three years old. Give him a lunch box." another man said.


    "Sir, you see my child has been hungry for several days. Please give him a lunch box." a woman stared at Ling Langsheng and rushed to his feet. When she was ready to hold his thigh, lanze kicked him. "Don''t touch him. He''s mine."


    Lanze''s very domineering words stunned everyone present.


    The Xie family feels that lanze is not like Xie Juan at the moment, but like others.


    "You... You hit people, how can you hit people." the woman who was kicked down didn''t expect lanze to hit people, and then screamed.


    "He can''t touch anyone except me." lanze looked at the woman in front of him coldly.


    Daoming and Ling zuxuan stared at lanze in amazement. This woman is too domineering.


    Does she think she doesn''t know? She has no children at all.

 Chapter 968

    "Who do you think you are? Why can''t I touch him?" the woman stared at Ling Langsheng''s face.


    "He is my husband, of course you can''t touch him. If you dare to touch him once, I''ll break one of your fingers and see how many fingers you have for me to cut." lanze spit out his bloody words, and the woman was a little scared, "you dare not."


    "I dare not? When do you think it is now? Even if I point a gun at your head, do you think the Al Qaeda leader will take care of it?" lanze threatened.


    The woman turned her head to Ling Langsheng, and her pleading eyes still looked pitiful, as if she wanted Ling Langsheng to have compassion for herself.


    Ling Langsheng''s eyes fell on her and frowned slightly. Before saying anything, lanze sneezed at the woman.


    The woman immediately seemed to be on top of something and climbed aside. It looked very funny.


    Daoming and lingzuxuan stared at lanze cleaning up the woman, and suddenly felt that this woman was not easy to provoke.


    "Lan''er, sit back. Being angry is bad for your health. If you get sick, it''s not good." Ling Langsheng handed her listening to Daoming and pulled her back to her chair.


    The first time he saw lanze angry for himself, Ling Langsheng suddenly felt that the little girl had become very different.


    Starting to look like a tigress.


    "I''m not angry. I don''t need to be angry for a shameless woman." lanze opened his backpack and took out an apple, which made everyone''s eyes straight in an instant.


    In fact, apples are well preserved in the refrigerator, but no one wants to put apples in the refrigerator.


    So many people haven''t eaten anything like fruit for more than a month.


    "Listen, do you want to eat an apple?" lanze seduced the dog with the apple.


    For a moment, everyone suddenly had an impulse to vomit blood.


    She feeds the dog with apples? Is there a mistake?


    No one has to eat and feed the dog?


    "Listen to me. He can''t eat such a big piece of clean cut food." Ling Langsheng looked at the apple lanze was holding, crying and laughing.


    "Well, I''ll do it later. Let listen hungry first." lanze threw the apple back into his backpack and took out his lunch box. "Master, are you hungry? Brother Daoming cooked delicious food. Although the food was a little cold, it must be delicious."


    Lanze opened the transparent lunch box. As soon as the food was exposed, there were rice and vegetables, but he didn''t see any meat.


    The girl''s mother looked at lanze''s lunch box and swallowed.


    Although the lunch box lanze took out this time was all vegetarian, it looked good in quality.


    "I''d better give it to Daoming and zuxuan. I don''t like eating in front of others." Ling Langsheng glanced at the people present. Many people''s eyes made him feel like he had become a monkey.


    Lanze looked at Ling Langsheng and knew that he was arrogant.


    "Daoming, zuxuan, do you want it?" lanze asked them.


    Daoming certainly didn''t have the habit of eating in front of others, and Ling zuxuan didn''t mean to eat in front of so many people. He simply shook his head.


    As soon as they saw that they didn''t want it, the Xie family rushed up and grabbed lanze''s backpack and the food in her hand.


    "I said, do you Xie family want to be bandits?" lanze looked at Xie Jun coldly and robbed her backpack. After opening it very rudely, she found that there were only two bottles of coke and an apple in it. At present, she said angrily, "Xie Juan, you are also our Xie family. Why don''t you ask us if we family members want to?"


    "Family? It''s really strange. When did you become a family member? Why don''t I know?" lanze snorted coldly. "Also, you Xie family are really thick skinned. Didn''t you still want to hit me yesterday? Today you say you are my family? Did I hear wrong or did you get nervous?"


    Xie Jun was annoyed at this. Didn''t he scold him for being crazy?


    This lanze dares to call his father a psychopath. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Xie Juan, we can''t compare with you to say who is nervous. We call ourselves husband, master, you..." Xie Lin said here. She suddenly thought of something and opened her eyes. "You... Impossible, you can''t be that woman. It must be a coincidence, it must be a coincidence."


    "Elder sister, they can''t be the two people met by Tianji temple. You see, they look different. And the word lanze was given by the fool. Who knows if they will become the virtual bamboo and Menggu, and have a dream meeting?" Xie Jun laughed.


    Listening to the words in Xie Jun''s mouth, Ling Langsheng frowned, "boy, you like meeting in your dream very much? Then I hope you can meet in your dream at night."


    Ling Langsheng looks at Xie Jun unkindly and plans to send a female ghost to teach him a lesson in the evening.


    "You..." Xie Jun didn''t expect Ling Langsheng to answer back. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t you, me, do you think there are gods like Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley in the world? If there is a God, according to the theory of cause and effect reincarnation, you have robbed Lan''er''s things now. You don''t pay them back in this life, but you must pay them back in the next life." Ling Langsheng said to change two words, and his body instantly exuded a strong momentum, Xie Jun was shocked and knelt down.


    Seeing Xie Jun kneeling, lanze despised the most, "it''s really not a man."


    "Xiaojun, what are you doing?" Xie Jun shouted angrily when he saw Xie Jun kneeling.


    "Dad, my legs are shaking and I can''t stand up." Xie Jun doesn''t know why he has soft feet and even kneels down.


    "How can your legs be soft? Isn''t your body always good?" Xie Jun frowned and rushed to his son, grabbed Xie Jun''s hand and pulled him up.


    "I don''t know how I knelt down. It must be them. It must be the ghost they did." Xie Jun wanted to rush to lanze''s face, but the door of the observation room suddenly opened and a gun pointed at Xie Jun''s head.


    Seeing that the other party was going to shoot, Li huaigu quickly said, "stop, stop, my grandson is not a zombie."


    Of course, the person holding the gun knew that Xie Jun was not a zombie, but he robbed in the observation room, which was a great thing.


    "It''s really not a zombie. Unfortunately, he robbed. He must be shot according to the law of the base."


    As soon as the man spoke, the Xie family was stunned.


    Shoot?


    How can this be? Xie Jun is the only bone and blood of the Xie family. How can he be shot.

 Chapter 969

    "No, no, my son didn''t rob. She''s my daughter. My son played with her." Xie Jun looked at lanze and wanted lanze to help say two good words. Unfortunately, lanze birds didn''t bird him.


    It''s not like father and daughter at all.


    "Mr. Xie, are you shameless? When did I become your daughter? There are other things that belong to Mr. Daoming, not mine. Your son robbed other people''s Mr. Daoming''s things, not robbery. What is it?" lanze pushed the things onto Daoming, and Daoming smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Will there be a house fight before entering the base?


    "Xie Juan, what do you say? I''m your father." Xie Jun was furious. If lanze didn''t clarify the truth, his son would be shot.


    "Mr. Xie, I say you''re shameless. You''re shameless. If I''m your daughter, why don''t you buy me tickets? I''m your daughter. How can you have the heart to throw me out of the house and take a group of them to buy another house? How can an unscrupulous person like you be a father? If you dare to call yourself my father, you''ll give yourself a face." lanze snorted coldly.


    Listening to lanze''s words, the man with the gun said coldly, "drag the man out."


    As soon as the people behind heard this, they would drag Xie Jun out.


    Xie Jun didn''t expect that the other party would really drag himself out and shoot him. He immediately shouted, "no, I don''t want to be shot. I''ll return my things to them. Don''t drag me to shoot."


    Xie Jun was so frightened that he peed in his pants that it was wet under him on the spot.


    Lanze frowned. It''s true. When didn''t he pee? Now he pees.


    "If you don''t want to be shot, you must be a coolie for one year." the captain of the guard observation room glanced at Xie Jun. Xie Jun was stunned after one year''s coolie was exported.


    A year''s hard work, isn''t his youth going to be buried in this base?


    No, no, he can''t work hard in this base. He''ll die, he''ll die.


    Xie Jun also wants to say no. the gun over there has butted his head. He can''t do it if he doesn''t want to.


    "I agree, I''ll go." Xie Jun shouted in shock.


    What is coolie compared to your life?


    Lanze thinks it''s a little too cheap for Xie Jun to work as a coolie for only one year, but this is the order of the base, so let him go.


    But this can punish Xie Jun, which is very good.


    After Xie Jun, who peed in his pants, was taken away, the Xie family glared at lanze in front of them, but they didn''t dare to do it to her.


    The Xie family, who have suffered continuously, know that lanze has a backer and can no longer contain her with family affection.


    Yang Fang on one side, after seeing lanze''s terror, did not dare to approach at the moment.


    "Mr. Xie, should the things robbed by your son be returned? If you don''t return them, it can be regarded as robbery. Do you want to be like your son? Do coolies?" lanze looked at the backpack in Xie Lin''s hand with a sneer.


    She won''t give them a grain of rice.


    Xie Juan was tortured like that before. Whose fault is it?


    Xie Jun never thought that after losing her son, the woman wanted to return the poor food.


    "Xie Jun, this food can''t be given to her. Our son bought it with one year''s hard work. Why give it to her?" Li Jia cried angrily.


    You know, lanze did harm to her son now. Why should she give it back to her.


    "I said, Mrs. Xie, it''s not impossible if you don''t want to return it. A year''s hard work career is waiting for you." Ling Langsheng said instead of lanze.


    Li Jia gnashed her teeth and looked at Ling Langsheng. Unexpectedly, the boy became clever after he returned to normal.


    "Still, we still." Li huaigu, with a gloomy face, stuffed everything back into his backpack and threw it at lanze.


    Ling zuxuan caught the backpack, but the contents had been spilled everywhere in the backpack.


    Ling zuxuan didn''t expect the Xie family to be so hateful and treat lanze like this.


    "What do you people mean? I don''t want to say it clearly. It''s irresponsible to be like this, isn''t it? When we Ling family are easy to bully? Then I tell you, you all stay in the base to work hard for a year."


    Ling zuxuan finished and shouted to the people outside the observation room.


    As soon as the Xie family saw Ling zuxuan''s attitude, they hurried forward to stop it, but Ling zuxuan had called people in.


    The people in the observation room have long been dissatisfied with Xie''s family. Naturally, they took them out without saying a word.


    Lanze was very happy to see the Xie family invited out. According to the records in the book of life and death, their life will not be so lucky next.


    It''s natural to owe money. The Xie family''s luck is over unless someone helps them.


    But no one will help them. After all, no one dares to oppose them.


    Lanze laughed twice.


    "Lan''er, what are you thinking so seriously?" Ling Langsheng turned his head and looked at LAN Ze with a strange smile. He probably thought in a bad direction again.


    "No, master. We still have more than three hours to go out. It''s really boring. If there''s anything to play with..." lanze sat next to Ling Langsheng and felt a very boring feeling.


    There''s no way. There''s nothing in the observation room. Either sit and wait to sleep, or you can only look at those people with your eyes.


    "Sister-in-law, you see, these foods have become like this now. How to deal with them?" Ling zuxuan didn''t want to interrupt their conversation, but at this time, the food in the backpack should be dealt with?


    "Throw it away. I don''t want the things touched by Xie''s family." lanze glanced at her backpack. The meals had been punched out and some of them fell to the ground. Although she said the food was still edible, she couldn''t choose to eat those things.


    Especially if these things have to be eaten raw by Ling Lang, lanze can''t stand it.


    Ling zuxuan looked at the backpack and was really reluctant to throw it. It was a great pity not to throw it.


    In a word, Ling zuxuan doesn''t know whether to throw it or not.


    "Zuxuan, put the backpack aside. Let anyone take the food inside." as soon as Ling Langsheng''s words fell, both men and women in the observation room rushed to Ling zuxuan and grabbed the backpack.


    Ling zuxuan looked at such a group of people and suddenly found that they were like bandits. He had to let go.


    Finally, the whole observation room was in chaos. People outside the back observation room had to get some of their evils out of the observation room.


    "Ling Dui, I don''t care about you for your face this time. Could you please keep a low profile in the future? Now the zombies outside are so terrible, and the survivors? After a month''s baptism, it''s really abnormal if their hearts are not distorted, so can you not tempt them with such a high profile in the future. The so-called everyone is innocent and vindicate their sins , I don''t think you don''t understand this truth. "The person in charge of the guard observation room was familiar with Ling zuxuan. Ling zuxuan laughed twice.

 Chapter 970

    He doesn''t have any good things, but looking at his brother''s elegant appearance, it''s obvious that he has a plan in mind and doesn''t worry about everything.


    Is there any magic weapon in him?


    Ling zuxuan is also a member of the sect. In addition, Ling Langsheng mentioned the word "sect" before, so now he began to doubt whether there was any magic weapon on Ling Langsheng in front of him.


    Back in the security base, Ling Langsheng and Daoming were stopped. After all, they couldn''t enter the base without tickets.


    "I have big brother''s ticket, but if you like this..." Ling zuxuan turned to Dao Ming and wanted to help him get a ticket, but it was very difficult.


    Ling Langsheng took a look at the so-called security base. In fact, he hollowed out the second middle school and built a so-called cave base.


    For such a base, Ling Langsheng is naturally not interested and unwilling to live.


    "We don''t go in, zuxuan. Is there any other mountain here besides this one that doesn''t belong to the sect?" Ling Langsheng said to Ling zuxuan.


    "Don''t belong to the sect? It''s only behind the University. It''s a little away from the Tianji temple. However, the terrain there is a little dangerous and it''s not easy to go. Brother, what do you want to do?" Ling zuxuan looked at Ling Langsheng suspiciously.


    Isn''t he trying to build his own base?


    "Jianxian mansion." Ling Langsheng slowly spit out three words, and Ling zuxuan was stunned.


    What is this?


    Is this the rhythm of being an immortal?


    "Brother, are you kidding? Now it''s the end of the world. What are you going to do to build an immortal mansion?" Ling zuxuan said angrily.


    "Suppress ghosts." Ling Langsheng almost spared words like gold, but these four words came out, Ling zuxuan had a terrible headache.


    Zombies are enough headaches. Now there are ghosts. What''s the situation?


    "Boss, tell me honestly, who are you?" Ling zuxuan felt that his little heart could not bear the fact that he was about to say.


    "I''ll tell you the problem later. We''ll find a place first and act at night." Ling Langsheng glanced across the door of the security base. The base built in the cave looks very safe, but after a long time, problems will continue to arise.


    Especially when an earthquake occurs, the so-called safe base may have landslides.


    Ling Langsheng frowned at the thought of what might happen.


    "Master, should we find a place to solve the stomach problem first, but I''m going to be hungry." lanze touched her stomach. In fact, she''s not really going to be hungry.


    Mainly worried about Ling Langsheng.


    "Zuxuan, where is a place with few people near here? It''s better to be a place without people." Ling Langsheng glanced at lanze''s appearance with a small mouth, looking a little unhappy.


    "Brother, why don''t we go to the roof of the student dormitory? There''s no one there." Ling zuxuan thought. There are people everywhere in the school. I''m afraid there''s only one place where there''s no one, that''s the roof.


    "Rooftop? Forget it, it''s not safe where the space hat is floating. Shifu, or I''ll take you to..." before lanze finished speaking, Ling Langsheng suddenly said, "No, we''ll go directly to the back mountain of the school and find a place to rest first. We''ll have dinner after everything is ready in the evening. But I''m afraid we''ll wrong the three of you temporarily, so that you can''t eat."


    "Boss, I have no problem. I don''t know if they have any problems." Daoming looked at lanze with listening.


    It can be seen that Ling Langsheng cares about this disciple very much.


    "I have no problem. I''m just hungry for a meal. It''s no big deal." Ling zuxuan spread his hands.


    "I have no problem. Master can eat Laner whenever he wants." lanze said cleverly.


    "Well, there are more than two hours before dark. Let''s choose a mountain first." Ling Langsheng took a look at the location and began to walk towards the University City.


    After receiving people from the base, the place connecting the university city was also opened, and the scope of the whole security base was expanded more than ten times at a time. It took an hour to walk from the seat of the security base to the far right of the University City.


    When the four found a fair mountain, it was getting dark.


    "Elder brother, if you have chosen a place, how can you build a fairy mansion? The survivors here will not help you build a fairy mansion." Ling zuxuan looked at the beautiful mountains and rivers they chose. Unfortunately, the water in this place can''t drink and there are many trees, so it''s impossible to build a fairy mansion.


    He stayed in the sect for a long time and knew a lot about the choice of immortal mansion. If the location of immortal mansion is wrong, it will have an impact on everything.


    "Don''t need them." Ling Langsheng shook his head and said to lanze, "give me the immortal elixir to improve mana."


    Immortal elixir? It''s used to greatly increase mana. After eating, there will be a weak period. Depending on the situation, this weak period is likely to be unconscious for a while.


    Lanze knew that Ling Langsheng''s current physical condition could not greatly use the immortal elixir. At present, he couldn''t help frowning, "master, if you use the immortal elixir, your mana can rise quickly, but the weakness period is very long, you..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t you take care of it for a long time?" Ling Langsheng stretched out his hand.


    Lanze looked at Ling Langsheng''s white hand and immediately frowned. "Master, if you hold listening, you''d better wash your hands first."


    Lanze''s words just fell, and the bear dog in Daoming''s arms was stiff.


    Shit, this is obviously disgusting with its appearance.


    "It''s all right. I''ll wash it with the water of space." Ling Langsheng snapped his fingers, and his hands seemed to be immersed in the water.


    Ling zuxuan saw the water in Ling Lang''s raw hands, and the next mouth seemed to be able to plug an egg.


    "Brother, this is..."


    "Aren''t you a disciple of the sect? You should know the basic spells." after washing his hands, Ling Langsheng took the immortal elixir from lanze''s hands, including Guyuan elixir and Yangyuan elixir.


    "I know, but this seems different." Ling zuxuan felt that Ling Langsheng''s current spell was a bit like a legendary water power.


    "Of course, it''s different. The upper and lower people are in different positions. My spell is naturally different from the simple dust removal." Ling Langsheng said, stuffed the three pills into his mouth and took a sip of mineral water from lanze''s hand.


    Daoming looks at Ling Langsheng a little worried. Can he do this?


    "Boss, why don''t I come?"


    "No, I have to do this." Ling Langsheng shook his head. Daoming''s mana was insufficient and there was no way to break the barrier.

 Chapter 971

    Although lanze''s mana is strong, it has insufficient stamina and is not suitable.


    After Ling Langsheng swallowed the pill, he lifted his hands and wrapped his whole body with a touch of brilliance.


    Ling zuxuan looked at Ling Langsheng. Suddenly, his short hair became long hair and his suit became ancient clothes.


    All dressed in white, like a fairy.


    Ling Langsheng flew into the air and tied handprints one after another. Ling zuxuan watched a huge Dharma array begin to cover the sky over the mountain, and then pressed it down.


    The whole mountain was almost flattened.


    Ling zuxuan looked at Ling Langsheng with wide eyes. "God, sister-in-law, is that brother?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I''ve called him Shifu. Do you think your eldest brother is not powerful?" lanze watched with some worry. After Ling Langsheng razed the mountain to the ground, a house was thrown down in the air. With the original terrain, it was at least 300 meters higher than the house on the side of the University City. According to the height, you can directly see the situation of the University City and the second middle school.


    "That''s right, but sister-in-law, brother, the house is too high. Climbing stairs will kill people." Ling zuxuan stared at the more than 300 meter long stairs, no matter who came to climb, it will really kill people.


    "It seems a little, but now it''s a foregone conclusion. Your eldest brother has your eldest brother''s consideration. Trust your eldest brother''s judgment." lanze said, and noticed that Ling Langsheng''s figure had begun to fall from the air.


    Just when Ling Langsheng fell in front of them, lanze heard him say, "Lan''er, let them enter the immortal mansion. Someone is coming from the base."


    "OK." lanze quickly grabbed Ling Langsheng''s hand and sent him into the space.


    Ling zuxuan had no time to reflect what was going on when he was pulled by LAN Ze and rushed to the immortal house in front of him.


    Daoming followed closely and stepped up the 20 meter high stairs into the gate of Xianfu.


    This is the most peripheral place of Xianfu. In addition to the 20 meter high stairs, there was a wall nearly 10 meters high in the past.


    Generally speaking, the most peripheral wall at least 30 meters high, not to mention zombies, even people can''t get in.


    After entering the immortal mansion, Daoming closed the gate, followed lanze along the road for 100 meters, and then entered the hall.


    This is a house built in accordance with the ancient system. In addition, Ling Langsheng has made improvements to resist the zombie virus in the past month. Now the whole place covers an area of nearly 100000 square meters. The buildings are like a castle, as solid as gold.


    "My God, there are so many places here. Will you three be too big?" Ling zuxuan looked at Ling Langsheng released by lanze, his face was not very good, and his eyes seemed to become a little listless.


    Lanze and Daoming hold Ling Langsheng and walk towards the back of the hall. At the same time, Ling Langsheng opens his mouth, "Don''t worry, there won''t be only the three of us here, and there will be more and more people in the future. But this is the immortal mansion in the end, and we won''t take in those survivors outside. Zu Xuan, you can tell the leaders of the base about the situation here later. We are the Yin division, which is only responsible for the affairs of the hell."


    "What, the sage? Brother, you are not playing so well. This shows that there are not only zombies and ghosts in the world, but people will be terrified." Ling Zuxuan make complaints about it.


    It''s not surprising that there are religious sects in this world. The key is that there are ghosts and monsters now, which can''t scare people to death.


    Ling Langsheng was helped to a place in the back hall and sat on the soft collapse of the dining room. Ling Langsheng looked at Ling zuxuan and smiled, "they think ghosts are terrible? But sometimes people are more terrible than ghosts."


    "What big brother said is not unreasonable, but if this place is occupied, someone must be a spokesman." Ling zuxuan turned to lanze or Daoming.


    Who will Ling Langsheng choose as his spokesman?


    "Daoming will explain the situation to the outside world. Don''t worry about that." Ling Langsheng knows what Ling zuxuan is worried about. In fact, these things have nothing to worry about. Daoming is OK. "Lan''er, the kitchen is over there. Go and get some delicious food. Meat and vegetables are not taboo. It''s just time to replenish zuxuan''s body."


    Lanze nodded, but did not go to the kitchen, but took out the cooked food from the space.


    "Sister-in-law, do you have space?" Ling zuxuan stared at the things lanze took out, including chicken, fish and seafood, but vegetables accounted for half.


    "Yes, but you can''t tell the secret, otherwise everyone will be crazy." lanze made a hissing expression, and Ling zuxuan nodded knowingly immediately.


    Imagine if everyone knew that lanze had room to produce food, he would be crazy.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I don''t know what I didn''t see." Ling zuxuan looked at the food in front of him. He just wanted to eat.


    "That''s good. We''ll live here in the future. It''s much safer than the security base outside." lanze said as he helped Ling Langsheng fill a bowl of rice. "Master, eat."


    "Well, you can eat too. Don''t be formal." although Ling Langsheng feels tired, he hasn''t fainted yet. It''s OK to have a meal with them in front of him.


    "Elder brother, is it true that my sister-in-law said I could live here too?" Ling zuxuan looked at the wonderful environment around. If you live here, you can forget the troubles outside.


    "There are many empty rooms here. You can live in any room you want." Ling Langsheng doesn''t object, and even plans to let Ling zuxuan join their team.


    Ling zuxuan jumped up as soon as he heard this, "then I''ll go back and talk to the people above and move here later."


    "Don''t worry, you can go tomorrow. Let''s take a night off tonight and do what you want when you''re almost rested." Ling Langsheng doesn''t believe that someone will come to Ling zuxuan this big night.


    Besides, although his name is captain, he is actually a member of a special department. It can only be said that he is a non staff member of the rescue base.


    "Then I''ll listen to big brother." Ling zuxuan thought. No one should come to him at this time. Everything will wait until tomorrow morning.


    After dinner, after arranging Ling zuxuan and Daoming, Ling Langsheng explained some things to Daoming and entered lanze''s space.


    Compared with the outside, lanze''s space is full of aura, which can make him recover.


    "Master, I''ve arranged the room. You can sleep after washing." lanze blinked a pair of bright eyes at Ling Langsheng who was ready to enter the bathroom.


    In fact, the bathroom is not a bathroom. After all, it is very much like the bath pool dedicated by ancient emperors. How can it be a bathroom.

 Chapter 972

    Ling Langsheng nodded slightly. After entering the bathroom, he took off his clothes and walked into the bath.


    Originally, this was lanze''s special room. Everything was planned according to lanze''s thought, so there was a window on one side of the bed and a bath pool on the other side.


    There is a large screen between the bed and the bath pool, which can just prevent people from peeping.


    But this is lanze''s space. Ling Langsheng doesn''t have to worry about someone peeping.


    If anyone dares to peep, it''s definitely lanze.


    At the thought of this little girl, the corners of Ling Langsheng''s mouth couldn''t help raising slightly.


    While he was lying comfortably in the bath pool, lanze looked back from the front of the screen.


    I can''t help it. If she faints in the bathhouse, she''ll be in trouble.


    Lanze looked out of the screen. Ling Langsheng didn''t look back. "Lan''er, just put down your clothes."


    "Master, are you sure there''s no problem?" lanze''s eyes only saw Ling Langsheng''s back brain and white shoulders. She couldn''t see the expression in front of him, which always made her feel worried.


    If he fainted in the bath, wouldn''t she be able to feast her eyes?


    Lanze''s sudden thought had just risen, and a piece of clothes covered her head.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem. If there''s a problem, it can feast your eyes and study the man''s body by the way." why doesn''t Ling Langsheng know what''s going on in his apprentice''s head.


    "Hehe, Shifu is joking. Shifu is a golden man now. Even if I study men all over the world, I don''t dare to study whether Shifu is or not." lanze took off the clothes on his head, laughed and was ready to go out.


    This master is two kings. Don''t say he doesn''t agree. Even if he agrees, Daoming can''t agree.


    Hearing lanze''s voice out of the room, Ling Langsheng breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know what was thinking in his head. After soaking in warm water and wiping his body for a while, Ling Langsheng came out of the water and put on his clothes. Ling Langsheng went to the bedside, opened the quilt and drilled in.


    He slept in the bed and quilt every day, but there was always a faint smell of orchid on it.


    Ling Langsheng knew that it was lanze''s taste, and he estimated that he would be completely familiar with it.


    Closing his eyes, Ling Langsheng took a deep breath and just wanted to sleep, a voice came over.


    It''s lanze. Isn''t this girl liar going to sleep?


    Ling Langsheng was about to say something about her, but he saw lanze come in lightly, go to the head of the bed and help him... Tuck in the quilt.


    Unexpectedly, lanze was trying to help himself tuck in the quilt. Ling langshengdun felt funny.


    He used to help lanze tuck in, but now it''s her.


    However, Ling Langsheng had no way to think more. His eyelids were very heavy. With the consumption of immortal power and the forced promotion of immortal power, his body had reached the limit.


    "Good night, master. See you later." lanze looked at Ling Langsheng silently and closed his eyes after confirming that he was carefree.


    "See you later." Ling Langsheng closed his eyes and spit out three words.


    After Ling Langsheng fell asleep, lanze went out of the space and just returned to the master bedroom of the whole castle.


    "Come on, now master is asleep, and you two are left with me." lanze stared at Xiao Huang and bixiong dog in front of him.


    Listening is the mount of the king of Tibet. It is also a divine beast. According to the truth, it can also speak.


    "Lanze, your master is not dead. What are you afraid of? Maybe you will wake up tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Xiao Huang rolled her eyes. The little girl obviously has a plot of falling in love with her teacher.


    "That''s not necessarily. It will take at least three or four months for Xianli to wake up." lanze said slightly.


    "What are you afraid of in three or four months? Anyway, we have plenty of time. We don''t have to be afraid at all." Xiao Huang beat his chest with his wings.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. You''re still hungry with me." lanze grabbed bixiong dog and touched its fur. "Listen carefully, stay here with Xiao Huang. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "Lanze, where are you going? It''s not safe outside this big night." Xiao Huang quickly fluttered his wings.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let Ling zuxuan accompany me back to pack up some things. I won''t go to the security base there tomorrow." lanze doesn''t want to see the face of Xie''s family.


    Moreover, the matter of becoming a Yin division here tomorrow must spread quickly. At that time, it will be difficult for them to go out from here and return to the base.


    Think about it. Lanze doesn''t want to cause more trouble. It''s better to pack up when there are few people.


    "Well, what about the Xie family? Don''t you plan to punish them?" Xiao Huang feels sick at the thought of the Xie family''s face, and lanze said to punish them before.


    "Of course we need to renovate. Aren''t they sent to do coolies now? If they are still alive, we will deal with them slowly." lanze went out of the main bedroom and walked towards Ling zuxuan''s room.


    Xiao Huang wiped his mouth with his wings to be a coolie? Isn''t it too cheap for them?


    No, he has to find a way to thank the family.


    Xiao Huang, who made up his mind, looked at the Beagle dog on one side. Unexpectedly, this guy stared at himself with big round eyes and looked like he was going to eat himself.


    Shit, no, isn''t this guy a vegetarian?


    Xiao Huang quickly flew away when he thought of it. He didn''t want to be swallowed by this furry guy. There was no way to live.


    Lanze knocked on Ling zuxuan''s door, listened to the movement from inside, and waited for the door to open in a few seconds.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you rest so late?" Ling zuxuan opened the door and looked at the people outside. Unexpectedly, it was lanze. He was surprised.


    "Let''s go back and get something." lanze slowly spit out a few words. Ling zuxuan suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister-in-law, brother didn''t say you could pick it up tomorrow."


    "Your eldest brother doesn''t know the situation. Don''t you know the situation? As soon as the fairy mansion is exposed tomorrow, many people must be watching. At that time, do you want to be treated like a monkey wherever you go?" lanze rolled his eyes.


    "But if we go back now, we have to walk an hour." Ling zuxuan smiled bitterly. It will take two hours to go back and forth, not including the time to clean up.


    "Don''t worry, we can reach the security base in less than an hour." lanze grabbed Ling zuxuan and dragged it outside.


    Ling zuxuan was very helpless. When she met such a sister-in-law, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    It took nearly ten minutes to walk from the back hall to the main hall. The two reached the gate. There were bursts of voices outside.


    Lanze couldn''t help frowning at the sound. Someone came to pay attention to them so soon.

 Chapter 973

    "Sister-in-law, depending on the situation, we can''t get out." Ling zuxuan listened to the voice outside, as if it were he Zhifei.


    "Why can''t we get out? Since they came, we just found the spokesman." lanze winked at the back.


    Daoming''s figure appeared behind them.


    Ling zuxuan turned his head and was startled. "Hold the grass, man, you don''t have a sound when you walk?"


    "What are you doing here?" Tao Ming looked at them suspiciously.


    "My sister-in-law said she would go back to collect things. Didn''t I accompany her back?" Ling zuxuan didn''t know how. He was a little afraid of Daoming.


    Daoming turned his eyes to lanze. "Didn''t the boss tell you to go tomorrow? Why are you so disobedient?"


    "Well, I said brother Ming, master is stupid. Are you stupid too? We don''t go to get things now. Do we still wait for people outside to get things?" lanze felt that Daoming in front of him was also a little fool?


    "Well, don''t you see many people outside now?" when Daoming stepped forward and was about to open the door to the outside world, lanze quickly pulled Ling zuxuan aside.


    Ling zuxuan had no time to think about it. A large number of people had appeared outside the door.


    "You stay here and I''ll deal with it outside." Daoming said and walked outside. Then lanze and lingzuxuan saw several men in suits coming out of the hall.


    "Sister-in-law, am I dazzled? When there were so many people in suits in the house." Ling zuxuan rubbed his eyes and looked at the people in suits walking out one after another, and suddenly felt a little scared.


    "It''s death." lanze spits out three words. Ling zuxuan feels that his little heart can''t accept it.


    "Death?"


    "Or it should be called ghost difference." after lanze changed his words, Ling zuxuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Who is his eldest brother? These men are all gods of death.


    Outside the door, Daoming looked down at the people under the stairs and didn''t speak. He Zhifei, the leader of the base, frowned and looked at Daoming, "Hello, who are you? Why are you established here..."


    He Zhifei looked at the house in front of him. Just an hour ago, there was nothing here, but in just one hour, a towering ancient castle appeared here. The words "Yin Si" on the ancient castle made people feel chilly.


    Yin Shi.


    He Zhifei knows the meaning of these two words better than others.


    Simply put, it is the Judicial Administration Office of the underworld.


    According to the truth, this place should not exist in the world, but now it appears here, which makes many people''s hearts rise.


    After all, this place should not exist.


    "I''m Daoming, the head of the underworld division." Daoming''s eyes were cold, and his whole body exuded a feeling that strangers were not close.


    He Zhifei looked at him and the man in black around him and couldn''t help shouting, "the head of the Yin division? Is it really the Yin division we think?"


    "That''s right, that''s what you think of the Yin division." Dao Mingwang nodded like he Zhifei.


    "I really didn''t expect that this is the Yin division. Will you affect the safety of our survivors?" he Zhifei didn''t expect that there is such a thing as Yin division in the world. He couldn''t help but care about it now.


    He is the leader of the base. What he cares about most is whether the base will be affected.


    You know, their Yin division here must have a great impact on them.


    "No, we hell people only care about hell affairs, and we won''t interfere in human affairs." Daoming shook his head and opened his mouth again, "but..."


    "But what?" he Zhifei suddenly became nervous.


    "I hope you people in the world don''t disturb our expatriates to do things, or we will be polite." Tao Ming looks down the stairs towards Xie family.


    He Zhifei looked at the Xie family along his eyes. He suddenly understood that the person Daoming pointed to was the Xie family.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, since it''s the Yinsi handling the case, we naturally have to cooperate to the end." he Zhifei, after seeing the people of yaowanggu and Tianji view, believes that there are divine figures in the world, so ghosts and ghosts don''t talk anymore.


    Just after he Zhifei''s words fell, several figures suddenly appeared in the air, running straight from the direction of Tianji view.


    He Zhifei listened to the sound in the wind, looked up and saw the figure flying from the sky falling in front of him, just in front of him.


    "You''re here to transfer souls, aren''t you?" asked Tao Ming.


    "Yes, we are expatriates from Tianji valley." several people nodded.


    "Xu Hao, you take them in to deal with it." Daoming opened his mouth to the man wearing a suit closest to him.


    "Yes." Xu Hao took people into the Yin division through the small door next to him.


    He Zhifei looked at Daoming without looking at his appearance. He was angry in his heart, but there was no way. Who made this man the God of death.


    Let everyone else leave the scene. He Zhifei specially asked someone to investigate the Xie family.


    In any case, he had to find out what that meaningful look meant.


    Daoming returned to the door and saw Ling zuxuan stunned. He felt funny.


    "Two, there''s something I have to discuss with you."


    "Discuss? What do you want to discuss?" lanze couldn''t help frowning at Daoming''s words.


    "You two, I didn''t use my image to you just now, so people outside don''t know the fact that the three of us are here, so you don''t have to appear here as a priest. Of course, if you want to live here, don''t have a problem, but..." Tao Ming hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    These two people are the two most important people in Ling Langsheng''s life. In case of an accident, he doesn''t know how to explain to Ling Langsheng.


    "But what?" lanze said with his head tilted.


    "If you live here, you should abide by the rules of the Yin division." Daoming stared at the two people. Can they abide by the rules of the Yin division?


    "What rules?" Ling zuxuan suddenly had a hunch that he didn''t dare.


    "If you want to be a Yin catcher, you can''t let others know your identity. If you want to be a person, you should avoid being noticed. You enter this place. You know, this is a Yin division. I don''t want too many feelings mixed in it." Tao Ming looked at them.


    Ling zuxuan still can''t hear Tao Ming''s meaning, but lanze is so smart, how can he not hear it?


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let anyone know you''re in contact with us."

 Chapter 974

    "What identity are you going to appear as?" Tao Ming gives a choice.


    "Shifu gave me two things when I was in the underworld. One was used to collect the soul, and the other was used to destroy the zombie. Now you are responsible for the soul, so I and zuxuan are responsible for the zombie." lanze believes that Daoming is better at collecting the soul than himself, so it is more suitable for Daoming to do this.


    Daoming listened to her analysis and nodded slightly.


    Lanze is not too stupid, but it''s much more dangerous to kill zombies than to collect souls.


    Her willingness to choose to do so proves that she also has great courage.


    "Have you decided?" said Tao Ming.


    "There''s nothing to say. Don''t you know the purpose of establishing Yinsi here better than me?" lanze spread his hands.


    Daoming nodded.


    "Since it''s clear, there''s nothing to say. Uncle and I will stay here for one night first. If uncle wants to stay here, let him stay here. If he doesn''t want to stay here, I''ll take him away." lanze turns to Ling zuxuan and wants to go and stay. It all depends on his own meaning.


    In fact, Ling zuxuan is also a good choice if she is willing to stay. After all, there are food, clothing and even away from danger.


    On the contrary, there are dangers everywhere after going out. If you are caught by a zombie, you will be in trouble. You can''t tell how you will die.


    The key is that after death, the soul may not be reincarnated into an adult, which is even worse.


    "Sister-in-law, I won''t stay. You don''t want to stay. What am I doing here?" Ling zuxuan suddenly felt angry.


    Originally, I thought I could live with my eldest brother after the reunion. Unexpectedly, as soon as my eldest brother had a rest, people there bullied them.


    Lanze was speechless. What he said was like Daoming bullied them and wanted to throw them out.


    Daoming stared at Ling zuxuan. His words were really unpleasant.


    "Well, Daoming, my uncle and I will go back to have a rest first, and I''ll leave the matter of Yinshi to you." lanze said and dragged Ling zuxuan away.


    Ling zuxuan was annoyed. "Sister-in-law, he bullied you. Do you still think it''s okay?"


    "Uncle, after all, this is someone else''s territory. We can''t stay here all the time. After all, we are human, not ghosts?" lanze said as he walked.


    "Sister-in-law, what is the identity of the eldest brother? Lord Yan or a judge?" Ling zuxuan thought that if such a big formation was not a big official, it would be unreasonable.


    "The king of earth Tibet and the king of medicine." Lan Ze slowly spit out a few words, and Ling zuxuan was a little frightened.


    The king of Tibet and the king of medicine?


    Can a person have two identities?


    "Sister-in-law, I must have heard you wrong? Why does brother have two identities alone?" Ling zuxuan didn''t believe it and couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Their souls are combined, and naturally they have two identities." lanze looked at him with a battered look, especially cute.


    Ling zuxuan and Ling Lang grow up very much, and their personalities are a little similar to each other.


    In general, Ling zuxuan is quite liked by lanze.


    "... sister-in-law, do you think it''s fit? It shouldn''t be what I think?" Ling zuxuan''s eyes moved, as if he thought of some dirty plot.


    Lanze looked at his expression and directly rewarded him with a sugar fried chestnut. "Don''t think about it. Their souls are damaged. That''s why they fit."


    "Oh, is that sister-in-law''s master the king of Tibet or the king of medicine." Ling zuxuan thought that the marriage between Ling Langsheng and lanze was a matter of this life. Lanze called Ling Langsheng a master should be a matter of his previous life.


    So lanze is right to call Ling Langsheng a master.


    "Medicine king." lanze slowly spit out two words, "the real name of the medicine king is Langsheng."


    "Well, sister-in-law, that''s equivalent to saying that the current eldest brother is actually dominated by the king of medicine, isn''t it?" Ling zuxuan frowned and asked.


    "You can say so." lanze is not sure how much the Tibetan king''s composition accounts for.


    After all, she didn''t know whether the king of medicine or the king of Tibet accounted for more of their souls.


    "According to my sister-in-law''s meaning, the medicine king is my sister-in-law''s master. Now the relationship between you two......" does it count?


    Ling zuxuan still wants to ask.


    "Don''t think too much, shout as you think now." lanze patted him on the shoulder and went back to his room.


    This room was prepared for Ling Langsheng before.


    Of course, Ling Langsheng doesn''t object to lanze using his own room. Anyway, to some extent, the two of them are quite close to each other.


    Then you and me.


    As soon as lanze entered the room, Xiao Huang immediately flew forward, "lanze, this stupid dog bullied me. You have to help me take revenge."


    "What revenge? Did it bite you? If it bites you, you''ll bite back." lanze rolled his eyes.


    "I''m tired. Lanze, do you want me to bite it? You''re kidding. How could I bite it? My mouth is not his tiger mouth." Xiao Huang flew to lanze''s shoulder and said.


    "What''s the matter? It''s all biting anyway." lanze smiled.


    "Everything is a bite. It will eat me in one bite, and I can''t even bite its tail in one bite." Xiao Huang complains. At the same time, his eyes are fixed on bixiong dog. If he doesn''t know that he is listening and can''t hurt, he really wants to blind him.


    "Well, if you can''t bite, I don''t think you should bite. Anyway, we''ll leave here tomorrow." when lanze finished speaking, Xiao Huang couldn''t help crying, "what, leave here? Lanze, you''re kidding."


    In one side of the heart, the Beagle dog with thousands of horses galloping listened to lanze''s words and stretched out two claws, like comforting lanze.


    Lanze touched its head and said with a smile, "I''m not kidding. After all, this is Yinsi, not Yaowang mansion. How can we people in Yaowang Valley stay here more."


    "Wait, is that Daoming upset with you? I''ll teach him a lesson for you." Xiao Huang said and flew out the door.


    Lanze didn''t expect this guy to run away when he didn''t agree. He immediately wanted to call Xiao Huang back.


    Just as she ran towards Xiao Huang, bixiong dog also ran outside.


    "Listen." lanze looked at listen and ran out, hurriedly trying to call it back.


    Unfortunately, the little guy didn''t listen to her at all.


    Lanze suddenly had a terrible headache.


    Is this beast really a beast? I can''t understand people at all.


    Tao Ming asked people to register the collected souls and sent them to the place where the underworld division specially detains ghosts.


    Just as he was about to turn around and settle these ghost errands, Xiao Huang''s flying appearance immediately startled him, flashed the figure, and then jumped up again than the bear dog.

 Chapter 975

    Daoming felt that he was going crazy, or that the two animals were going crazy.


    "Listen carefully, what are you doing?" Dao Ming scolded.


    He didn''t dare to listen to her. After all, she was Qiao Yu''s darling.


    "Roar." listening to Tao Ming''s words, I can only make a roar sound.


    Daoming heard its voice and suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing, "listen, you''re kidding. How could I drive her away?"


    "Roar," she cried.


    "Of course, what''s her identity? If I dare to drive her away, I won''t be scolded to death by my master." Daoming can see that the Tibetan king has a clear mind for lanze.


    Otherwise, lanze and Ling zuxuan will not stay in this place.


    When lanze ran out, he heard Daoming''s words and coughed, "that... I..."


    "Do you feel a little embarrassed? Speaking of it, our two masters are not alone. Now they have become one person. According to the truth, you should be my little younger martial sister. As a result, now you have become my martial mother. If I call you martial mother, master will not be happy. Then...".


    The situation of both of them is very embarrassing, especially now he doesn''t know what to call lanze.


    He can''t be as white as Ling zuxuan and directly call LAN Ze sister-in-law.


    "I see. You''re really upset about me, aren''t you? If you don''t say it when master is away, your purpose is very simple. Do you want me to leave master? I tell you, the king of Tibet is a monk, and my master is not a monk. And Ling Langsheng is a pharmacist, Langsheng, not Qiao Yu, the king of Tibet. If you want to find your master, you can let your master leave our master Father''s body. "Lanze thought that he should show his true appearance.


    He actually saw that the Tibetan king was a monk, so he didn''t want lanze and Ling Langsheng to get close.


    Tao Ming smiled bitterly, "they are all fit. How can they separate?"


    "Yes, you said they fit and can''t be separated. Besides, my master asked you to call him the boss, which proves that I am closer than you." lanze looked at Daoming and felt very unhappy and lost.


    Lanze had a feeling that he understood this, as if his things had been taken away.


    I think Daoming thinks so.


    "Amitabha, sin." when Tao mington jumped out a few words, lanze suddenly felt like vomiting blood.


    "I said, master, master is now raising souls in my space. You can''t take them with you now. Moreover, once you move, he doesn''t know when he will wake up. I don''t think you don''t want him to wake up. What''s more..."


    "What?" Dao Ming frowned and felt that lanze''s words behind him were very strong.


    "Master has a heaven book of life and death in his hand. Do you know what it is?" lanze''s eyes twinkled.


    "Yes, that''s the fairy''s chance book, which records the fairy''s chance and marriage. Only Shifu can have it." Taoist Ming looked at lanze''s appearance. Has she seen the book?


    "Shifu won''t easily show people that thing. How did you see it?"


    "Of course it''s a fair look." lanze snorted. "You know, whose name is written on master''s spouse column."


    "Shouldn''t it be you?" Daoming knew what lanze was up to.


    This woman, it''s not easy.


    "Yes, so you may really call me Shiniang in the future." lanze raised his mouth slightly, and Daoming couldn''t help sighing when he listened to her words.


    Sure enough, finally


    "Woof, woof, woof." beagle dog didn''t roar, but rubbed lanze''s feet in a lovely way.


    Tao Ming really wanted to curse when he saw that it was so unruly.


    Even listening was bribed by lanze. After that, the whole hell must not be bribed by her?


    "By the way, as a Shiniang, I have nothing to send. I will prepare some dehydrated vegetables, fresh vegetables and clean water for you in the basement early tomorrow morning. At that time, your underground brothers can also be useful when they come. I will also put some toiletries in the warehouse. You can get them if you want." Lanze is not a stingy person.


    In addition, these are Ling Langsheng''s men. It is said that she should not look at the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face. In view of Ling Langsheng''s face, she also has to leave them some food and daily necessities.


    Daoming was flattered by lanze''s words.


    She''s trying to save them food?


    "You... Don''t have to." Daoming looked at lanze for a long time before he squeezed out a sentence.


    "Come on, I don''t want to see you starve to death. If you starve to death, I can''t explain it to Shifu." Lan Ze only felt funny when he thought of the picture.


    A group of gods of death starved to death in their own home seems to have an inexplicable sense of humor.


    After lanze smiled, he held the bear dog and was ready to walk towards the room.


    "Wait, you really don''t have to do this. Our Yin division doesn''t want to owe you a favor. Even if you''re the one, I don''t want to owe you a favor." Dao Ming shouted as he watched lanze leave.


    Even if she was the king of Tibet, he didn''t want to owe her.


    Lanze stopped and looked back at him. "Do you owe me a favor? I don''t remember. We are not familiar with each other. Who owes who. I went to bed. You can do what your master told you."


    Daoming watched her back disappear in the corridor and immediately climbed his head.


    "Agent, it seems that this little girl is not easy to provoke. She is still a prick." Xu Hao''s figure appeared next to Daoming and felt happy looking at Daoming''s irritable appearance.


    For a long time, no one can let a monk Daoming with a heart like water show such an expression.


    This lanze is not easy.


    "Nonsense, will Yaowang''s wife be a simple character?" Daoming rolled his eyes.


    All over the sky and the earth, who doesn''t know that the medicine king is sometimes strange. He will think of and do it at any time, and his apprentice is a wonderful flower in general.


    "Daoming, the local Tibetan king has become a person with the medicine King now. Do you think the medicine King''s wife has also become the local Tibetan king''s wife?" Xu Hao touched his chin and looked like thinking. He didn''t see that Daoming around him had shown unhappy eyes.


    "Xu Hao, you are so nosy. Should you count the people who died in more than a month tonight?"


    "Daoming, come on, you know it''s the end of the world, and the workload is very heavy." Xu Hao wailed.

 Chapter 976

    "If you know the workload is heavy, you still talk so much nonsense." Dao Ming snorted coldly.


    "Daoming, you''re jealous. It''s bad to see your master robbed, isn''t it?" Xu Hao knows Daoming''s psychology.


    Aren''t you jealous?


    "You think I look jealous?" he''s a man. How can he be jealous?


    And eat a woman''s vinegar. He''s kidding.


    "Don''t you? You didn''t say it when you saw the Tibetan king. Now that the Tibetan king is resting, you start bullying his woman. When he wakes up, do you think the Tibetan king will continue to keep you around?" Xu Hao patted Daoming on the shoulder and asked him to think deeply to determine whether his own practice is right or wrong.


    Daoming closed his eyes and the scenes in the hell appeared in front of him.


    Tibetan king Qiao Yu, his master, just with a woman


    Is all this fate?


    Just, just, now is the end of the world, not so much attention.


    Tao Ming waved, "OK, I know. You don''t have to remind me of this fact all the time."


    "Hum, you think I want to remind you all the time. I''m not for the food she has on hand." Xu Hao said his purpose directly and gave him a clear look.


    "Xu Hao, do you want to be so unruly?"


    "Please, we are human now. Do you want to eat, wear clothes, shit and drink water? These things are hard to find outside. Moreover, if we want to walk in this world, we''d better be strong in this world, otherwise we may be influenced by other practitioners in this world." Xu Hao said solemnly. The Ming frowned, "do you have anything to do with that woman? I can''t understand anything."


    "It''s stupid of you to say you''re stupid. The woman has a lot of materials. If she doesn''t say it, she''s the disciple of the king of medicine. There are dozens of pills on her. Ask her to order some pills. Do you think she won''t give them in the face of the king of earth Tibet?" Xu Hao looked at Daoming in silence. Is this boy the disciple of the king of earth Tibet? Why didn''t he get any wisdom.


    Daoming listens and doesn''t know why he feels that the boy has a feeling of conspiracy.


    "Xu Hao, how do you know that lanze has a lot of materials? And even if you are smart, you can''t analyze so clearly. Come on, who told you these things?" Daoming grabbed Xu Hao''s tie and said in a questioning tone.


    When Xu Hao saw Dao Ming''s attitude, he quickly said, "I said Ming. No wonder boss Qiao doesn''t want to tell you everything, because you can''t be trusted."


    "Boss Qiao? You said all this was arranged by the king of Tibet?" Daoming was stunned. Is it the plot of the king of Tibet to integrate with the king of medicine? Is it for lanze''s supplies and pills?


    Daoming thought of Qiao Yu''s usual trick. It''s really possible.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Only the two of us know about it. You don''t want to let others know about it." Xu Hao made a Shh gesture.


    Daoming is a little silent. If this is Qiao Yu''s trick, isn''t he undermining Qiao Yu''s plan?


    We should know that the number of ghosts in the world is at least 3000. If everyone is reborn by body, what they need is at least a huge number.


    No wonder Qiao Yu''s accountant counted that one. The purpose was here.


    And he almost ruined Qiao Yu''s plan.


    "Xu Hao, when you heard this plan, didn''t you think that the Tibetan king would take himself in?" Daoming said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I also asked the king of Tibet, but he said he had an unfinished fate with lanze, so he simply took this opportunity to draw his soul and integrate with the king of medicine, which can be regarded as returning lanze''s kindness." Xu Hao said, and Daoming had some ideas in his head.


    "Xu Hao, do you think Ling Langsheng should be regarded as the king of Tibet or not?"


    "How to say this? He can make the Yin division, and is clearly the king of Tibet, but his current personality is the king of medicine. I think he should be regarded as the king of medicine, not the king of Tibet. Or he is the combination of the king of Tibet and the king of Medicine. In short, he is not the king of Tibet or the king of medicine we know now." Xu Hao touched his chin and felt that he was more and more confused now.


    Daoming went to a nearby chair and sat down, "Xu Hao, you said we really don''t care about the king of earth Tibet?"


    "What do you care? He is an old man''s spirit and has his own plans. And when he left the hell, he said that after coming to the world, the medicine King inherited everything from him, but the medicine king is not necessarily him." Xu Hao sat beside him and said.


    Daoming nodded, "well, since the boss wants us to call him boss, let''s take him as the boss. As for his woman, let''s... Take him as his sister-in-law."


    "That''s right. Think about lanze. Although she is young, she has actually lived for thousands of years. It should be your grandparents. For such a woman, you call her sister-in-law and call her young. Besides, look at Ling zuxuan. She is obviously older than lanze, so she calls lanze sister-in-law without pressure." Xu Hao couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the boy.


    Looking at Ling zuxuan''s appearance of no heart and no liver, he really feels like an idiot.


    "Hey, Xu Hao, is that different? He''s the younger brother of Yaowang. It''s not wrong to call sister-in-law lanze." Daoming said seriously.


    "Come on, we are now the little brother of the medicine king." Xu Hao was almost speechless.


    "..." when did they become the little brother of the medicine king?


    "Don''t think too much. According to your stubborn personality, I don''t think you can figure it out. I''ll go to bed. It''s estimated that a group of people will queue up to register tomorrow. We''ll be tired by then." Xu Hao yawned. He came with a ghost after Xu Hao and others had dinner.


    When they came in, they took the side door and the underworld Road, so he Zhifei and others couldn''t see it.


    "Tomorrow? Do you mean that a large number of people will die tomorrow?" Tao Ming frowned. He didn''t look at the life and death book carefully, so he didn''t know what would happen tomorrow.


    But listen to Xu Hao''s words, it seems that there will be a lot of people dying tomorrow.


    "Yes, I don''t know why. According to the time calculation, a batch will appear in the middle of the night today, and there will be a batch in the early morning of tomorrow morning." Xu Hao took out the book of life and death and turned it over.


    "Two groups of people? That''s OK." Daoming said happily. There shouldn''t be many people.


    "What''s good? Don''t forget that we are the chief Yin division." Xu Hao yawned again.


    "Yes, it seems that there will be a hard battle tomorrow." Daoming yawned as if he was infected.

 Chapter 977

    "Yes, I''m tired. I''ll have something to eat before I go to bed." Xu Hao groaned on his stomach. If he didn''t eat anything again, he was starving to death.


    "Eat? Are you sure you have something to eat this big night?" Dao Ming frowned. There was no food in his space.


    If you want to blame, blame the body for being too stupid.


    Knowing that the end is coming and there is no food on hand, I have to give food to others.


    As a result, if he had not awakened in advance, he would have starved to death at home.


    "Hey, hey, you didn''t notice. I noticed that lanze put a lot of delicious food in the kitchen, including vegetarian and meat dishes." Xu Hao''s eyes lit up with stars. "I also saw drinks and wine."


    "Drink? Wine? You dare to drink. Try it." Daoming jumped up from his chair and walked towards the kitchen.


    "There''s no need to be so nervous. There''s no wine in the kitchen...".


    Before Xu Hao finished, Daoming''s figure had rushed to the kitchen.


    The terrain of the whole mountain is very wide. It takes at least several minutes to walk from their location to the kitchen.


    If you run, you''ll be there in half a minute.


    Xu Hao followed Daoming''s figure into the big kitchen and watched that most of the kitchen was green vegetables. As for meat, it was estimated that it was put in the refrigerator.


    "Where''s the wine? Where''s the wine?" Tao Ming looked back at the whole kitchen. He didn''t see the wine, but saw a lot of drinks and mineral water.


    "Don''t worry, lanze didn''t put wine here, only mineral water and drinks." Xu Hao said with a smile.


    "You lied to me." Dao Ming shouted angrily.


    "I don''t want to. Who makes you like to grasp the words and say things." Xu Hao sat in his chair and picked up the food on the table and ate it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t target lanze now. Since she has been recognized by master, it''s meaningless for me to target again." Dao Mingxin knew that if according to Xu Hao, Qiao Yu might have disappeared in the world.


    Today''s night is a little long. After the appearance of Yinsi, it boils in the base, and it is also lively outside the base.


    There should have been no sound in the silent building of a building, but I don''t know why. Suddenly, several door knocking sounds came from the whole building. The sound was very loud, and people couldn''t help but be frightened.


    The woman of one of the couple hiding in the building listened to the voice outside and complained, "we knew it would be like this tonight, so we should find a way to leave with Daoming."


    The woman of the couple is Daoming''s sister-in-law. Their house is just bought upstairs and downstairs.


    They didn''t know when Daoming left. It was after others discussed it on the balcony that they knew that Daoming had left the building.


    The woman was also very angry that Daoming didn''t take them away.


    They are also Daoming''s relatives. Even if they are not, at least they have the closest relationship with Daoming. As a result, Daoming went away with others and didn''t take them with him. What''s this called.


    "What''s the use of saying these words now? We haven''t continued to stay in this damn place." the man said irritably.


    He didn''t expect Daoming to leave without calling him, even ignoring his daughter and his niece.


    Damn it, this Daoming must be holding a grudge.


    "The base should pick us up tomorrow. If we don''t pick us up again, we will starve to death." the woman licked her lips. She hasn''t drunk water for a day, and her lips will be dry enough to afford skin.


    "Soon, it will arrive tomorrow according to the notice." the man looked out of the window and didn''t know why the world made him feel very uneasy.


    "Tomorrow? I hope tomorrow will be the same as you think, otherwise we really have to die." the woman said.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t the base take many people away in the front building today? I believe they can take us away tomorrow." the man closed his eyes and suddenly heard a loud noise from the opposite building when he was about to sleep.


    Then several figures fell from the height, and the dull voice sounded one after another.


    At the same time, the sound of falling high-altitude objects came from several places in the city.


    The man thought something was wrong outside and hurried to the balcony to look out.


    According to the order issued by the base, it is absolutely forbidden for people to travel in the streets of the city at night, which is also to prevent more zombies.


    But at this time, the man noticed that the zombies on the street were springing up like bamboo shoots. Originally, there were only one or two, but now there are more... Just like human walking on the street.


    The man took a breath, no, how did the zombies become so many?


    Are you kidding?


    "Husband, what''s going on outside and why the sound is getting louder and louder." the woman didn''t know what happened outside. As soon as she walked to the balcony, she saw something falling on some buildings outside.


    What are those?


    When the woman didn''t pay much attention, she heard a scream in the distance, "zombies, many zombies, there are zombies in the street."


    There was panic in the scream. The woman felt frightened when she heard the sound. Isn''t it? The streets are full of zombies?


    "Husband, what shall we do now? There are zombies outside."


    The woman grabbed the man''s clothes and shouted.


    "What else can we do? Of course, what else can we do when the personnel in the base come?" the man looked at the zombies in the streets. He was very upset. Now he was even more upset to see women.


    If they left today, they wouldn''t have so much trouble. I didn''t expect


    I''m afraid they can''t get out now.


    When men think of this, their hearts are cold. How can they die at this time after experiencing the beginning of the zombie?


    "Come on, wife, get your daughter up and let''s go to the base." the man shouted.


    The woman was stunned when she listened to his words. "Go to the base? Can you go to the base at this time?"


    "According to this situation, do you think the army will come here to pick up people when there are more and more zombies?" the man rushed into the room and began to pack things. The woman seemed to have a little truth when she heard the man''s words and ran to find her daughter.


    Just when the man began to think about going to the base, others also had a lot of thoughts.


    If you don''t enter the base at this time, when can you enter the base?


    When the army comes, it''s definitely looking for death.

 Chapter 978

    They simply can''t wait for the army to come, and even whether the army will come at that time is a problem.


    After the woman dug her daughter out of the bed, she asked her to pack her things quickly.


    After twenty minutes, everyone began to walk out of the house with a small box.


    They have to run to the elevator from here, enter the elevator and get down to the parking lot.


    Their car is next to the elevator. As long as they get on the elevator, everything will be fine.


    Of course, it''s dangerous to go from here to the base.


    There is no problem for a man to lead a woman''s daughter all the way down to the parking lot. After all, many people don''t realize that the army may not appear.


    After getting on the car, the man looked at the oil gauge and there was absolutely no problem running all the way.


    "Dad, where are we going now?" the girl sat in the car and looked at her father with fear.


    "Go to the base." the man stepped on the accelerator and ran all the way out of the parking lot.


    The road was full of zombies. The man had no time to care whether he would knock them over. After stepping on the accelerator to the end, the man drove first ahead of other cars along the route and with street lights on both sides.


    And those who knew later also drove behind.


    For half an hour, after more than a month of silence, there were finally traces of people on the road.


    "Dad, those outside are zombies?" the girl sat in the car and looked out in horror. For the first time, she saw such a terrible picture and couldn''t understand why the world was like this.


    "It''s a zombie." the man has no mind to talk to his daughter. He has to concentrate on driving.


    Fortunately, the performance of this car is very good. In addition, its hardness is completely higher than that of other cars. You don''t have to be afraid of zombies.


    "So terrible." the girl looked at those faces that flashed away under the street lamp, full of blood, and her eyes were very penetrating.


    Fortunately, before the end of the world, they looked for zombies every day, which was a little immune. Otherwise, they would be scared to death by the sight in front of them.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t look at those things. Don''t talk in the back. Let me concentrate on driving. Otherwise, if we can''t get to the base, everyone will die on the way." the man didn''t look back at the front, and the woman sitting next to him didn''t dare to disturb him. He can only watch him drive faster and faster.


    Fortunately, their car is not the same as the car behind them. Otherwise, they have been trapped in the middle of the road and their windows have been broken by zombies.


    The men saw from the rear-view mirror that the cars behind collided with each other. Before long, there was a violent explosion, which shook their cars.


    The fastest driving distance from the city to the base is a little more than half an hour, that is to say, they are almost reaching the base now.


    Along the single line in front of him, the man navigated the car to the entrance of No. 2 middle school.


    "The people in front stopped and reported their names." the soldiers guarding the door didn''t expect that someone dared to rush into the base at this time, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    "We are survivors of the city center. Now there are zombies everywhere in the city center. We managed to escape. You have to help us." the man came out of the car and then told the soldiers what happened in the city. The soldiers quickly reported the matter to the leader, and then the leader reported it to he Zhifei.


    He Zhifei, who was sleeping well, was awakened by a phone call. Listening to the news from the following people, he quickly convened the staff for discussion.


    "My personal opinion is that it''s not suitable to send troops into the city at this time," said a middle-aged man in a second lieutenant uniform.


    "I agree with Lieutenant Qian. It''s not suitable to send people into the city at this time. If we follow our previous methods, we can at least rescue these people. As a result, these survivors are disobedient and have to use this method to come to the base, which not only hinders the army''s access to the city to collect materials, but also hinders their own vitality. We can''t help these people Behavior pays the bill, and if they want to die, let them die by themselves. "Another official in a suit with a face of government officials snorted coldly.


    In fact, everyone hates unruly people, and now the chaos of the whole city is estimated to be beyond their imagination.


    "When we make a decision, we will make a decision. At this time, the situation outside should be very chaotic. If we send troops into the city again at this time, I''m afraid we will lose the number of our soldiers and save some brainless brain cripples. All day long, we only want to exploit food from the base and don''t want to repay the base. What such people do will only waste food "The other man sat in his chair and snorted.


    "Survival of the fittest, since they choose to save themselves in this way, there is no need for the people in our base to save them. Let them live and die." another person said coldly.


    In their eyes, if they are obedient, they may be able to accept it, but those who disrupt their plans will not accept it, and they will never accept it.


    "In this way, first send a helicopter to the city to check the situation and find out the situation in the city before deciding on the rescue." he Zhifei listened to the opinions of the people and knew that they had a lot of opinions on the behavior of those survivors, and he was really angry with those survivors.


    "He Zhifei, I have no objection to sending a helicopter to understand the situation, but don''t expect us to send a helicopter to save the survivors." Lieutenant Qian doesn''t want to say that he lost his life-saving straw to save those fools.


    He Zhifei knows the thoughts of their superiors. To be honest, he doesn''t want to send a helicopter to save the survivors.


    "Don''t worry, for the long-term stability of our base, I won''t send a helicopter to save them."


    He Zhifei made a decision here and asked people to prepare there.


    On the other side, after the three men entered the observation room, many people also entered the observation room.


    Just when they thought they could have a rest, a voice came from outside the observation room, "Captain, after these people go out, they all take them to the university area for construction."


    "Construction? Are there not enough people there?" another sound came up.


    "The manpower is certainly insufficient. According to the truth, they stay at the base for three days before they start construction, but these people don''t obey the rules and don''t stay at home to wait for rescue according to the notice of the base, so it is said that these people will be punished to work hard in the base for one year. If they don''t want to, they can get out of the base." the previous voice sounded, Everyone in the observation room was surprised at the sound.


    What happened?


    Did you come to this base to be a coolie?

 Chapter 979

    What else are they doing at this base?


    There was a burst of anger in the man''s heart. He tried his best to escape here to get shelter, not to work here.


    "Are you kidding? We''re here to live. We''re not here to do coolies. Why do they let us do coolies?" a man on the other side shouted.


    "Yes, why should we be coolies?" other people in the observation room also felt very unfair.


    They worked hard to come here, the purpose is not to live?


    Why treat them like this? It''s not fair, it''s not fair.


    "If you don''t want to do it, you can get out of the base. The base doesn''t raise unruly waste people." the door of the observation room opened and a figure appeared in front of them.


    After the man scolded, the voice of the people in the observation room decreased a lot.


    Everyone wants to live in this base, not be driven out.


    There is only one end to driving out, that is death.


    No one wants to die.


    The man looked at the crowd, snorted and walked out of the observation room.


    "A group of unruly people should not be allowed to enter the base."


    "Forget it, forget it. Anyway, they don''t obey the rules. Throw them out again." another man disdained.


    Everyone in the observation room looks at me and I look at you. Can they only accept such a fate?


    No, they will never accept such a fate.


    But how difficult it is to change such a fate.


    After four hours of observation, men and women and their daughters were taken to a tent on an open space near Yinsi in the University City.


    The small tent is a little narrow for three people, not to mention their luggage, which makes people have no place to lie.


    "Mom and Dad, this place is too small. How can the three of us sleep." Gao Nan stood outside the tent and looked at the tent in front of her. It''s not as big as her palm. Where can they sleep in such a place.


    "Husband, what Xiaonan said is not wrong. This place is so small. How can we sleep enough? And if we have to work hard tomorrow, how can we do without a better place." Chen Nan, as Gao Nan''s mother, knew it couldn''t.


    Gao Daoguang climbed his head and was assigned to this place. If they said they couldn''t, they even thought it was seven or eight. I don''t know what people would think.


    "Don''t complain. Do you want to be driven out of the base?" Gao Daoguang was also angry, but he thought that since they were treated like this, what about Daoming?


    He left with a man and a woman without authorization. Did he come to this base?


    Is he the same as himself? Sent here as a coolie?


    Listening to Gao Daoguang''s words, the two mothers and daughters naturally don''t want to be driven out of the base.


    "Forget it, forget it, let''s stay here for one night, and we''ll find a way to see if we can change a bigger tent tomorrow morning." Chen Nan thinks it''s inconvenient to do anything in the tent, not to mention sleeping, but going to the bathroom is enough for them.


    A family of three is helpless, but this is the end of the world. There is no way to change it.


    Lanze slept comfortably, got up and went to the kitchen to cook. He cooked several dishes and rice porridge according to the usual practice. The taste was very fragrant.


    The aroma floated out of the kitchen of the Yin division, and instantly woke up the personnel in the tent next to the Yin division.


    "It smells good, mom and dad. Do you smell it? It''s the smell of the food. I haven''t smelled the smell of the food for a long time. Do you think it''s a disaster relief meal cooked in the base." Gao Nan felt that the taste was very close to her.


    Gao Daoguang doesn''t think this is a disaster relief meal.


    It''s been a month since the end of the world. Even if there is clean water, no one dares to waste it on cooking.


    You know, most people can drink a quarter of the water in mineral water bottles a day, not to mention cooking.


    "Silly boy, the base treated us like that yesterday. Do you think the base will prepare any disaster relief meals for us?" Chen Nan didn''t believe that the base would be so good to prepare food for them. You know, those people in the base were like jackals, tigers and leopards yesterday. How could they share their food?


    Gao Nan looked at her parents, and their words were somewhat reasonable, but the smell of the rice was so good that she really wanted to eat such a meal.


    LAN Ze, who didn''t know that his cooking attracted the attention of a large number of survivors outside, just finished the food. Ling zuxuan and others over there had finished washing and rushed into the kitchen.


    "How fragrant, sister-in-law, what dish do you cook? It''s so fragrant." Ling zuxuan rushed into the kitchen and tried to suck his nose.


    Lanze''s food was many times more delicious than that in the canteen. Ling zuxuan wanted to rush forward with his head and eat it hard.


    "Millet porridge and some green vegetables." Lan Ze entered the dining room with a bowl of freshly fried vegetables.


    "Millet porridge and green vegetables? Sister-in-law, how can this millet porridge and green vegetables be so fragrant?" Xu Hao sat in a chair and looked at lanze.


    Beautiful and refined, with a peach blossom face and elegant temperament, although such women feel like small jasper, they are still very good in general and deserve their boss.


    "Of course, with the Lingquan water in my space and the vegetables planted by myself, do you think such food can be compared outside?" lanze turned his eyes.


    "Sister-in-law has space?" Xu Hao''s eyes moved slightly, as if he thought of something.


    "Don''t try to make up my mind. Be careful that I let Shifu kill you." lanze is also a human spirit. Seeing Xu Hao''s eyes, he knew that this guy was making his own mind.


    Xu Hao quickly waved his hands, "no, sister-in-law, I don''t want to mess around."


    "Hum." lanze hummed softly, turned his head and looked at Daoming. "I said to master Ming, I''m ready for things. Ling zuxuan and I will leave later. If you have nothing to say, I don''t think we should meet before master wakes up."


    Daoming was a little silent. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t. Daoming doesn''t mean to drive you away. Daoming, you said yesterday that the boss recognized her. Do you want to treat her as sister-in-law?" Xu Hao opened his mouth.


    Tao Ming was embarrassed in an instant, "that..."


    "Daoming, do you think I''m a sister-in-law?" lanze looked at the embarrassment on Daoming''s face and suddenly smiled.


    "There''s nothing funny. Since the boss didn''t refute your identity, and we called him the boss, naturally you''re our sister-in-law." when sister-in-law Daoming said two words, lanze smiled.


    "Do you really call me sister-in-law?" lanze smiled.


    "Woman, don''t push an inch." Daoming said angrily.


    Lanze''s eyebrows were slightly raised. It seems that this guy is really a abstinence monk.

 Chapter 980

    "Well, I won''t say any more. You can eat quickly. I''ll cook more food later. You can eat it at that time."


    "Wait, you don''t have to leave, really." Daoming shouted after lanze''s words.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, we are a family. There''s no need to be so outsider." Xu Hao grabbed the steamed bread in front of him and bit it.


    A smell of milk filled his mouth instantly.


    He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t tasted it.


    "Wait, Xu Hao, do you mean we can stay?" Ling zuxuan''s eyes lit up.


    "You can stay, but I have conditions." Daoming stared at Ling zuxuan''s smiling face. Is this boy reliable?


    "What conditions?" Ling zuxuan asked first.


    "You can''t let people know that you are a priest." Daoming doesn''t want them to break the rules.


    "There''s no problem with this." what else should Ling zuxuan think? It turned out to be this thing. Isn''t that simple?


    "Where''s sister-in-law?" Daoming turned and asked.


    "No problem, everything depends on your Yin division''s responsibility." lanze is completely OK. With her smart mind, how can she not know what''s in his heart.


    Dao Ming pursed his mouth and picked up the food brought by Ling zuxuan in front of him. "Well, you either enter the division as a cook or enter the division as the person in charge of contacting the special department and the sect."


    "Cough, is such an identity OK?" the corners of Ling zuxuan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Why not? You don''t eat and live in the base. They have no right to take care of you, don''t they?" Tao Ming opened his mouth.


    "There''s some truth in what I said. Then I''ll enter here as a cook." lanze spread her hands. Her identity doesn''t matter to her. The key is to stay in the last world.


    "Then I''ll listen to brother Ming." Ling zuxuan swallowed the porridge in front of him. He didn''t care about anything else.


    Tao Ming tried his mouth and tasted the delicious food in front of him.


    After breakfast, lanze and Ling zuxuan walked out of the Yinsi gate, and the eyes of a group of people around them turned to them.


    "It''s the two of them." Yang Fang and Lu Xin, who are doing things around the Yin division, couldn''t help shouting when they saw LAN Ze and Ling zuxuan coming out of the Yin division.


    He Zhifei has told them about the affairs of the underworld. They should leave them alone.


    But they didn''t expect lanze and Ling zuxuan to come out of it.


    According to the truth, they shouldn''t be. They can''t be the God of death.


    In the eyes of thousands of people, they set out in the direction of the security base. Along the way, they noticed that today''s University area has become completely different from before.


    "The base didn''t have so many talents yesterday, right? Why are there so many people today?" Ling zuxuan looked at the people who came and went, most of whom showed a tired posture. These people didn''t look like the people they saw in the base.


    "It should be in the morning." lanze remembers that the base will go out to pick up several groups of people every day, and a group of people will be about hundreds.


    That is to say, the base should accept at least about 1000 people every day.


    According to the situation of these two days, there should be nearly four or five thousand people in the base now. On such a large scale, if they don''t see anyone on the road, there is really a ghost.


    Ling zuxuan thinks that these people are not just coming in the morning. The university town has not been fully developed. According to the truth, refugees should not be assigned to these places, but now they are assigned to this place, which makes people feel a little strange.


    Ling zuxuan always felt that something was wrong. When he saw that the place where they lived was a tent built at will, Ling zuxuan thought that they should be regarded as coolies to come here.


    But it doesn''t matter to him. What he has to do now is to go back and pack up his things, then check out and move to Yinshi.


    Ling zuxuan thought of the word Yin Si and only felt a burst of laughter.


    Now he''s living in hell, isn''t he?


    Walking back to the security base from the University City, as soon as the two entered the security base, they heard many people discussing last night.


    As soon as Ling zuxuan entered the security base, he was taken away by people from special departments. Lanze had to tidy up his things by himself.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t have many things, but it''s easy to tidy up.


    It didn''t take half an hour to tidy up.


    "Hello, sister, do you live here? I''m the staff who lives opposite you. My name is Tang Shiya. Please take care of me in the future." there was a knock on the door when lanze was finishing her things, and then a female figure appeared in front of her.


    The slender figure and a slightly immature face should be as old as her.


    Looks pretty good, but it''s a little pure, which reminds people of the three words pseudo white lotus.


    Lanze is a little surprised. Isn''t it Xie Lin who lives opposite? How did it become Tang Shiya?


    That''s strange.


    "Wait, I remember the person who lives opposite me should be Xie. How did he become... You?"


    "They, I heard that they used their living place for the coolie. Now they have moved to the tent over there in the University City. If you want to find them, you can go there." Tang Shiya looked at lanze curiously and found that she was packing up and seemed to be moving.


    Tang Shiya''s eyes flashed, "are you moving?"


    "Yes, I''m going to move." lanze thought about asking he Zhifei for a big house. As a result, he wasted a Guyuan pill in vain.


    But it shouldn''t matter. When she looks back, she will ask he Zhifei to compensate her for the loss.


    "Where to move? If you have a chance later, you can come to play." Tang Shiya stared at lanze''s behavior and wanted to see some doubt.


    If she wants to move to that university town, I''m sorry. She won''t accompany me.


    Lanze could see the disdain in her eyes and said on the spot, "I''m really sorry. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient on my side. It''s in the University City."


    "University City?" Tang Shiya immediately changed her face.


    "Yes, University Town, do coolies." when lanze said coolies, Tang Shiya''s face suddenly became bad.


    Sure enough, like the Xie family, this woman is all coolies.


    "Well, let''s meet again when we have a chance. I''ll be busy first." Tang Shiya walked directly opposite without waiting for lanze''s answer.


    Lanze pulled at the corners of his mouth and disdained Tang Shiya in his heart.


    The waiting days were a little boring. After calling Ling zuxuan, lanze asked about his return time. It was just good to hear his voice walking in the corridor.

 Chapter 981

    "Sister-in-law, my business here has been handled. I''ll contact the special department back and make it clear. There''s no problem." Ling zuxuan walked to lanze''s door and looked at lanze who had his luggage ready inside.


    I didn''t expect her things to be the size of a suitcase.


    Looking back on lanze''s previous luggage, it was more or less the size of two large suitcases and two schoolbags. Now it has only become a suitcase. I think it was a trick to make everyone think that her luggage was only so small.


    "Well, in that case, you can clean up there and we can leave." lanze nodded slightly.


    Ling zuxuan answered, and then went to his room. He still had a lot of luggage. It took him more than ten minutes to pack it up.


    After seeing Ling zuxuan off, LAN zegang wanted to sit in the room waiting for him. Several figures came from the corridor.


    "The base sent a notice and asked us not to go out as much as possible. What''s the situation?" one opened his mouth.


    "What else? No, last night, some survivors entered the base privately and said that the zombies in the city seemed crazy. They jumped down from high buildings and made the ground full of zombies."


    "Lying in the trough, isn''t it? Those zombies who jumped down from the high building haven''t died yet?"


    "I heard that as long as you don''t hurt your head, you can still jump around."


    "No wonder those survivors are leaving. In this case, the army may not be able to enter the base."


    "What I said was that the army could have entered the city. Although there were many zombies and there was no congestion on the roads, everything was fine. But now these survivors are rushing out of the city one by one, causing traffic congestion everywhere in the city. Well, the army will quit and are unwilling to enter the city to save people."


    "It can only be said that those people deserve to block their own way of life."


    "Isn''t it? When I came to the base, I was directly sent to the University City to do coolies. It''s not a living suffering."


    "They are to blame."


    The voices of the two people were getting farther and farther away, and lanze''s eyebrows turned. If what the two people said was true, wouldn''t the army send someone out to rescue?


    In this way, isn''t more than half of the millions of people in the city turned into zombies?


    Lanze frowned. Although it was a cycle of heaven, she still thought it was cruel enough.


    "Xie Juan, you''re here. I didn''t see you back last night. Where have you been?" Xia Yu''s voice came from outside the door. Lanze looked up at Xia Yu outside the door. She seemed a little tired. There was a big gap compared with her before.


    "I was with my friends yesterday. What''s the matter with teacher Xia?" lanze knew that Xia Yu was good for himself, but now it''s the end of the world. It''s better to keep an eye on each other.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m a little worried because you didn''t come back. After all, I brought you here." Xia Yu swept lanze''s room and found her packing up. It looks like she''s moving.


    Thinking that she said she would change a big place yesterday, Xia Yu thought she should say she was going to that place.


    Lanze smiled, "thank you for your concern. I''m going to move out later. I''ll see you again if I have a chance."


    "Wait, you''re moving away. Where are you moving?" Xia Yu knew that she should ask for a new environment for her fiance, but she didn''t see lanze''s fiance since yesterday.


    There was no sign of her fiance or the rest of them in the security base.


    By the way, they have disappeared since they came back yesterday.


    Xia Yu knocked on Ling zuxuan''s door. There was no trace of anyone at all.


    They were obviously not in the base last night, but where can they rest?


    Xia Yu can''t figure it out.


    "Yin Shi." anyway, she will let people know where she goes sooner or later. It''s better to tell her where she goes directly, so as to avoid some people''s thinking.


    As soon as Xia Yu heard about this place, he was surprised and said, "did you live in Yinsi yesterday?"


    "Yes, I''m the cook hired by the Yin division. I don''t live in the Yin division. Where else do I live?" lanze said slightly.


    The underworld Division has been set up a barrier. Zombies can''t get in. As for viruses, once they enter the barrier, they will be destroyed by the fire element in the barrier. It''s no problem.


    Anyway, as long as there is no accident at the border, the problem is not big.


    Xia Yu raised her eyebrows slightly, "Xie Juan, do you really enter the Yin division?"


    "Yes." lanze nodded and pretended to be naive.


    Xia Yu saw lanze didn''t seem to want to talk, so she had to give it up.


    If you ask too many questions, people may think she''s digging into the bottom.


    And lanze booed the cold and warm for a few words. Xia Yu left for an excuse. Lanze also said goodbye at will.


    Anyway, it''s another matter to see you later.


    Ling zuxuan packed up his things and came to lanze to leave the security base.


    "Uncle, since we won''t eat here in the future, should the meal card be able to exchange some food?" lanze took out Ling Langsheng''s meal card. To tell the truth, Ling Langsheng''s expenses still depend on Ling zuxuan''s achievements.


    Ling zuxuan took the meal card and said awkwardly, "sister-in-law, I''m afraid it''s not very good. I''ve resigned from the special department now. This meal card has been invalidated. We..."


    "Invalid? Since it is invalid, I don''t need it. Anyway, according to my estimation, I can''t get any food." lanze waved his hand.


    Originally thought that this meal card could get some food, but now it seems that it can''t.


    "Sister-in-law, you also collect a lot of food over there. I don''t think you can see this food." Ling zuxuan knew that since lanze had space, there should be a lot of food in it. Why should he be greedy for other people''s food.


    Lanze twitched at the corner of his mouth, "I don''t like it, but I can keep it for others."


    "Others?" Ling zuxuan didn''t understand. Why should he give it to others?


    "Forget it, I don''t understand when I talk to you." lanze doesn''t want to tell him what he thinks.


    Just let him think for himself.


    Ling zuxuan touched his nose and left the security base behind lanze.


    Once out of the base, there was a sour smell, which was only the smell of people who hadn''t bathed for several days.


    Ling zuxuan frowned. This is really bad.


    This is the rhythm of turning the base into a dump.


    After passing through the playground of No. 2 middle school, it is the playground of a college in university town.


    Ling zuxuan and lanze looked at people coming and going. People everywhere looked very lively.

 Chapter 982

    "Xie Juan, you''re moving." a familiar voice sounded. Lanze turned his head and saw Yan Li. They didn''t know when they were close to themselves, and even came towards them with something.


    Lanze swept the things they were carrying. They were all luggage like them.


    "You seem to be moving too," lanze said sarcastically.


    Yan Li, Wang Qi and Chen Yanyan should reasonably live in the security base, but now they come out with their luggage, which has to remind her that if they are not surprised, they should be ready to move to the University City.


    "Each other, each other." Chen Yanyan stared at lanze''s luggage.


    They were ordered an hour ago to move all of them here to cook for the coolies.


    God knows that the three of them are washing the toilet in the base. They don''t have two days to come here to cook. It''s obvious that they don''t like it.


    But cooking was better than washing the toilet, and the three agreed.


    And when cooking, there was no accident. The three of them could also get some oil and water to sacrifice to the five zang organs temple.


    On the contrary, lanze, the three knew that she didn''t stay in the kitchen because of her fiance, but according to the truth, they should live in this safe base. How could they come to this place?


    Looking at the way they dragged their luggage, it was no accident that they wanted to live in the university town. I don''t know where they want to live in the university town.


    You know, the easternmost location is the slum arranged by the base. That place is really not a place for people.


    The teaching building and dormitory building are arranged for contributing personnel, so


    Yan Li guessed where they would be arranged.


    "You look like me. You won''t go to the East like me?" lanze looked as if he was asking, paying attention to the expressions of the three people.


    Yan Li snorted coldly, "to the East, we live in an apartment, not a slum."


    Lanze''s mouth was slightly raised. One side of the place where the Yin priest was located was about ten meters away from the apartment building.


    I wonder if they live upstairs in that apartment?


    If so, you should really pull hatred when you have a chance.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not a slum. I thought you were going to wash the toilets for the poor." lanze didn''t forget how these guys bullied Xie Juan. The refutation of this sentence just let them know that Xie Juan was not so easy to bully before.


    Yan Li said angrily, "Xie Juan, keep your mouth clean, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Why, want to hit me? Look at the end of Xie Lin, do you dare to hit me?" lanze sneered.


    Xie Lin''s beating her must have spread in the base. If Yan Li didn''t know about it, they definitely didn''t take their ears with them.


    Yan Li listens to lanze''s words and thinks where she dares to fight. The punishment for those who fight in the base is very strict. No one dares to fight at all.


    But lanze''s face made her very uncomfortable. She wanted to make lanze suffer and let her know her strength.


    "Don''t be complacent. You can''t do what you want in this base. Xie Juan, I tell you, aren''t you very complacent because you are supported by someone? I tell you, sooner or later, you will be like us. Don''t be arrogant or complacent." Yan Li snorted coldly. Xie Juan''s family background is clear to her, With her face, it is impossible to make others like him more.


    Lanze felt very funny. When was she arrogant and proud?


    She''s the one who''s really proud, okay?


    "Sister-in-law, there''s too much nonsense with such women. It''s boring. We''d better go back and tidy up our room. The room we slept in last night was really comfortable. Although it wasn''t Simmons''s bed, I liked the antique big bed very much. Is it possible to change a pillow? The ancient pillow made my neck stiff." Ling zuxuan deliberately touched his neck when he said this.


    Lanze''s mouth moved slightly. This boy... Is here to pull hatred, right.


    Yan Li and the three of them could not help frowning at Ling zuxuan''s words. What antique big bed?


    Why is there an antique big bed here? Is he dreaming?


    And ancient pillows? He''s kidding.


    The three wondered if it was because Ling zuxuan had become a fool, so they were driven out of the base and had to live near the slum.


    At this moment, the three laughed one after another.


    "My God, you see this guy looks good and speaks stupid. It''s really pathetic." Yan Li looked at Ling zuxuan with a pity and infatuated expression on her face.


    Ling zuxuan looks very gentle and handsome. With his deep and clear eyes, he seems to be able to speak.


    Yan Li thinks he will like it even if he is a fool.


    "Xie Juan, don''t you accept a fool as your husband? It''s better to accept another fool." Chen Yanyan stared at Ling zuxuan''s handsome face.


    If only her husband could look so good.


    "Chen Yanyan, do you envy, envy and hate?" lanze smiled as he walked. "Unfortunately, even if you envy and hate, you can''t envy my luck."


    "Xie Juan, with a fool, you are very proud, aren''t you? I think you can be proud until when." Chen Yanyan snorted coldly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely longer than your life." lanze took a big step forward.


    Ling zuxuan touched his chin and looked at them back and forth. Lanze''s character of not suffering losses is really liked.


    It took them nearly an hour to walk from the university town near No. 2 middle school to the location of Yinsi.


    The three of Yan Li didn''t expect that the two of them would go all the way with them.


    "I, Chen Yanyan, you see that house is so beautiful. It looks like an ancient building. Why haven''t you heard of such a place before?" Wang Qi stared at the Yinsi big room on the mountain. The place where they lived was not qualified at all.


    Chen Yanyan could not help frowning. She had never seen such a house. This was the first time she had seen such a house.


    "I don''t know. I saw this house for the first time." Chen Yanyan opened her mouth.


    "Why don''t we go up and have a look?" Wang Qi''s eyes twinkled.


    "Wait, we haven''t figured out the situation. We won''t be scolded to death later." Yan Li didn''t stay in the base for a long time, but she knew that some places could go, and some places had better not go, otherwise something would happen sooner or later.

 Chapter 983

    "What''s the matter? We didn''t go in, but took a look at the door. If they agreed to let us in, it''s not too late for us to go in again." Wang Qi liked those antique places, and she was fascinated by the white walls and green tiles in front of her and the architectural style.


    Lanze on one side laughed at her words, turned his head to Ling zuxuan on the other side and said, "let''s go."


    Holding the suitcase, lanze went to the Yin division, and Ling zuxuan followed her.


    Chen Yanyan frowned at the sight of the two people walking towards the house. "Are you crazy? They went towards the house."


    "Are you kidding? How could they live in that house?" Wang Qi saw lanze''s figure drilling into a group of people watching good plays, as if he really wanted to step on the ladder.


    "Who knows, let''s sit and watch a good play." Yan Li looked at me and Ling zuxuan.


    "Please make way, make way." lanze opened his voice and shouted his words very loudly.


    As soon as the people around her heard her voice, they couldn''t help covering their ears.


    "What do you mean, woman? What are you doing when you shout so loudly? Are you afraid that others won''t hear your voice?" a man shouted very unhappy.


    "What do you mean if you don''t get out of the way and block the girl home?" lanze rolled his eyes. These people are going to study when the house will go here.


    "Go home?" the man looked back at lanze and thought it was funny.


    Is that her home up there?


    "If you want to study, please make way for a road. We have to be in a hurry." lanze said angrily.


    "OK, let''s get out of the way, get out of the way." the man looked at lanze with some doubt.


    They were ten meters around the house. They didn''t know why, but they couldn''t get close. It was like they were blocked outside by a glass wall. No matter who they were, they couldn''t get in.


    Lanze doesn''t know how to get in.


    In everyone''s eyes, lanze and Ling zuxuan stepped up the steps with their luggage.


    When everyone was stunned, Yan Li and the three were equally stunned.


    "Is there any mistake? She really lives on it." Chen Yanyan stared at the high house and watched lanze disappear after entering the door more than ten meters high. He didn''t know whether they lived in a good place and ate good food as they said.


    At the thought of the plot, Chen Yanyan felt a little sour.


    "It seems that they really didn''t lie. They ate, drank and dressed well on it." Wang Qi now regretted that if he made friends with Xie Juan, he might not be like this.


    "So what? They are always mortals, and they will die. Maybe one day when they die, the three of us will still be alive." Yan Li comforted herself.


    Wang Qi and Chen Yanyan thought for a while, and they were a little right. Maybe lanze was still alive when they died.


    The three self comforting people came to the residential area next to the Yinsi. According to their type of work configuration, they can be divided into one house, just one house.


    After lanze entered the Yinsi gate, he suddenly seemed to change the environment. The whole Yinsi was full of people.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on here? How can we get a full rhythm?" Ling zuxuan looked at the people in the line and was so surprised that he couldn''t speak at all.


    "They are ghosts." lanze stared at those people. His figure was bright and light. It could not be anything except ghosts.


    According to Daoming''s painting, the place about 10 meters to 20 meters high is used to deal with ghosts and other problems, and the distance of more than 20 meters to 30 meters is the place for them to stay.


    "Ghosts?" Ling zuxuan is a member of a special department. He knows that ghosts exist, but he has never seen ghosts.


    This was the first time at present, and Ling zuxuan was stunned.


    "Well, but it doesn''t matter to us. Let''s go in and put our things away before we talk about the later things." lanze put his luggage into the space. Anyway, there''s nothing to disguise in the Yinshi.


    Ling zuxuan looked at lanze''s luggage and said no, it was like magic. It was amazing.


    "Sister-in-law, do you think I can have such a space like you in the future?" Ling zuxuan said with a light in his eyes.


    "I have to ask your eldest brother. He is my master. He also makes space. If you want to know, you can ask him more clearly." lanze doesn''t want to take charge of everything. She doesn''t have so much ability to make space.


    It''s OK for her to cast a small spell, but she can''t do anything with a big spell.


    Ling zuxuan nuzui said, "I said, sister-in-law, you have been with my brother for hundreds of years. Why can''t you even make space."


    "Well, I''m just a fairy. I''m not like your brother, but a great God." lanze spread her hands. How can a person who has lived for thousands of years compare with a person who has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Ling zuxuan listened to the word "big God" and smiled twice, "then I''ll ask big brother later, but will big brother really wake up in two or three months?"


    "After all, it''s a physical fetus, not a previous immortal body. It''s impossible to wake up when you wake up." lanze thought of the person who was still sleeping and said it was two or three months. He didn''t know when he would wake up.


    "Well, anyway, it means we have to wait." Ling zuxuan sighed. When he first entered the second door, Daoming''s figure appeared in front of them in a hurry.


    Lanze frowned slightly, "Daoming, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "Sister-in-law, you came back just in time. I''m looking for you." Daoming took a stack of documents in his hand and his suit became messy somehow.


    "What''s the matter?" lanze looked at him as if he was very busy.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s like this. We need a lot of daily necessities such as clothes and shoes, so we need sister-in-law to help us collect them." Daoming looks at lanze awkwardly.


    I think both he and Xu Hao woke up after the end of the day. When looking for things, they knew that their father had confiscated several clothes in their previous life.


    "Clothes and shoes? What size shoes are you wearing? And clothes, can you wear your boss''s clothes?" lanze frowned.


    When collecting clothes before, she collected the models of clothes Ling Langsheng wore. I don''t know if other people can wear them.


    Hearing what lanze said, Daoming smiled bitterly and gave them the boss''s clothes. It was obviously looking for death.


    "Sister-in-law, forget the boss''s clothes. We are all different in stature and uncomfortable to wear."

 Chapter 984

    "OK, I''ll go out and collect some clothes for you later." lanze stared at Daoming''s figure, as if confirming his figure.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go with you later." Ling zuxuan is really a little worried. LAN Ze is alone outside, especially when there are zombies outside, she can''t deal with those zombies at all.


    "You''d better forget it. I can handle it alone. If I add you, I''ll be distracted to take care of you later." lanze looked at Ling zuxuan''s body. If he was scratched by a zombie, it would be over.


    Ling zuxuan didn''t expect that his tall and powerful appearance would be despised. He was depressed and said, "sister-in-law, you despise me, don''t you?"


    "A little bit." lanze was outspoken.


    "Sister-in-law, you hurt my heart too much." Ling zuxuan stroked his little heart and said with a very sad look.


    "OK, OK, I don''t want you to be eaten by a zombie. If you are eaten by a zombie, I don''t know how to explain to your brother." lanze waved her hand. It''s not that she doesn''t want Ling zuxuan to follow. In his mortal posture, if you are caught by a zombie and become a zombie, how can she explain to Ling Langsheng.


    Ling zuxuan drew a little from the corner of his mouth, "sister-in-law, do you just don''t trust me? At least I''m also a member of a special department. You haven''t seen my strength yet."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. You cook at home and wait for me to come back." lanze didn''t bother to talk so much with him.


    "What? Cooking? Sister-in-law, are you kidding? I''m a man. You asked me to cook?" Ling zuxuan felt deeply insulted.


    Lanze threw a disdainful look, "can''t you?"


    Ling zuxuan was a little silent. Of course, cooking can''t be done.


    "Ling zuxuan, please stay and help me. Sister-in-law and Xu Hao have no problem with zombies. On the contrary, if you get there and are besieged by zombies, do you want sister-in-law to save you?" Daoming cut into the point. Ling zuxuan suddenly felt depressed.


    If he really asked lanze to save him, he would have no face to see anyone.


    "OK, OK, I won''t hold back." Ling zuxuan really wanted to find a place to draw a small circle.


    "Good, my sister-in-law will give you a marrow washing pill. You''d better flush your body after you eat it, otherwise I don''t care if it stinks a group of people." lanze took out a brocade bag and handed it to Ling zuxuan. Ling zuxuan suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing when he looked at the brocade bag.


    Is this a slap for a sugar?


    "Well, I''m at home... Cooking." Ling zuxuan mourned and put himself completely in the position of family cook.


    "Sister-in-law, please." Daoming patted Ling zuxuan on the shoulder and said to Xu Hao on the other side, "take good care of sister-in-law."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of my sister-in-law." Xu Hao nodded slightly. "Sister-in-law, let''s go."


    "Wait, we can''t go out like this. It''s better to get a car first." lanze turned to Daoming. "Is there a driveway in this house?"


    "Yes, it''s at the back of the house. Xu Hao knows the place and asks him to take you." Daoming said and glanced at Xu Hao.


    "Well, let''s go first." lanze is still not very familiar with the house, so he doesn''t know whether there is a parking lot or not.


    But looking back, the house was a model at the beginning. According to her understanding of Ling Langsheng, there could be no such thing in his space.


    Moreover, it also advertises the word Yin Si, which is obviously something in the underworld.


    Lanze doesn''t believe that there is such a thing on the medicine king Langsheng. It is obvious that this thing is Qiao Yu''s.


    But Qiao Yu''s soul and soul should not have space function according to the truth. Did he move something before? Let Ling Langsheng have the function of space?


    Lanze suddenly did not know how to feel that he was set by others, but he was set by the famous Tibetan king.


    Following Xu Hao to the first floor, lanze stared at the empty field. There was nothing on it. It seemed that she had to find a way to get some good cars first.


    He took out a modified Land Rover from the space. Lanze asked Xu Hao if he could drive. Fortunately, this guy had a driver''s license. It''s not a big problem.


    After they got into the car, they came out of the underworld and drove along the highway of the University City. Many eyes were staring at the Land Rover.


    Driving is not allowed in the base to avoid cars crashing into each other, but the Yinsi service base naturally has to let.


    After Xu Hao showed his certificate, the soldiers of the base quickly made way for Land Rover.


    Watching Land Rover drive away quickly, someone couldn''t help asking, "who''s in the car? It looks arrogant."


    "Why do you care so much? It''s not your business. Don''t worry." a soldier scolded the man.


    Not long after Land Rover left, it was found that the road leading to the city was filled with cars one after another. There were even thick smoke in many places, and the cars piled up and burned.


    From time to time, there was a smell of burnt meat in the air, which was very smelly.


    Lanze frowned and looked at the road. It was not long before he drove out of the base. There was no way to reach the edge of the city, let alone what would happen inside the city.


    Lanze can''t think of how many people came out of the city last night and how many people really escaped to the base.


    Xu Hao looked at the impassable road in front of him. If he wanted to clean it up, he didn''t know when to clean it up.


    "Sister-in-law, is there any other means of transportation, such as sword flying?" Xu Hao didn''t expect to say the car sitting under him.


    "Flying with a sword? You have to have a sword." lanze said angrily.


    Although they are immortals, they are still human beings at present. They can''t fly like the best magic.


    Xu Hao was slightly disappointed, but lanze didn''t let him down too much. "Although you can''t fly with a sword, I have a quick walking pill here. We can reach the city in half an hour. It''s generally fine as long as you don''t encounter any crisis."


    "Well, sister-in-law, what crisis are you talking about?" Xu Hao was a little confused.


    "Hit by a car and smashed by something." lanze took out the fast walking Dan and stealth Dan from the space.


    Xu Hao looked at lanze''s pill and smiled bitterly. "Sister-in-law, this joke is not funny."


    "This is no joke. I''m serious."

 Chapter 985

    Lanze rolled his eyes. "Before, when I used the quick walking pill, there was an accident. I was hit in the head by something falling from high altitude, and then I died."


    "Well, sister-in-law, this is definitely a cold joke, isn''t it?" Xu Hao smiled awkwardly when listening to lanze''s words.


    "If you treat it as a cold joke, it''s a cold joke. Anyway, I can''t take care of anything." lanze spread his hands.


    She is good at dealing with the situation alone. She doesn''t know what others say.


    Xu Hao nodded. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m a big man. It''s not easy to have an accident."


    "Well, you swallow the two pills and get off. Along this road, we''ll meet in front of the XX men''s clothing store on the pedestrian street." lanze handed the pills to Xu Hao and looked at him uneasily, "you should also have space and self-protection ability."


    "There are still some means of self-protection. Anyway, the two of us should reach our destination in about the same time. The problem should not be big." Xu Hao took the pill and swallowed it and opened the door.


    Lanze looked at his appearance. Although he didn''t believe his words, in the final analysis, he was also Ling Langsheng''s younger brother. Let''s believe him for once.


    Lanze, who also swallowed two pills, got out of the car. As soon as he collected the car, a voice came from the front, "the car is gone. Did you see that a car just disappeared out of thin air?"


    Hearing this sound, lanze thought that there should be many survivors on the road.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have time to pay attention to them now. Lanze put away the car and ran quickly like a gust of wind.


    The road to the city is not smooth. Fortunately, the problem is not great when we pass from the edge.


    Lanze ran along the edge for nearly half an hour before reaching the pedestrian street.


    The reason why I choose this place is that the quality of things bought here is guaranteed. Unlike other clothes, they can be torn if they want to tear them like pieces of paper.


    Moreover, at the beginning of the end of the world, some people will certainly want to collect clothes, shoes and other things, but they don''t have enough money, or they want to collect food first, so the clothes in these specialty stores are not like those bargains. They can sell them if they want to.


    When lanze arrived at the designated place, there were many wandering zombies around. These zombies looked like they had just died. Judging from their skin and clothes, lanze thought these zombies should have been formed this morning or yesterday.


    In short, these zombies are still fresh according to lanze.


    When lanze calculated that the efficacy was almost the same, he quickly hit the zombies hard on their heads from behind. No matter how cruel his means were, the zombies were always going to die anyway.


    By the way, the bodies of these zombies can''t just be eaten by mice.


    Lanze took out the corpse melting water from his body. A drop can directly turn a zombie into nothingness in an instant.


    When Xu Hao arrived at the pedestrian street, he saw a strange scene scattered in the street.


    A Taoist shadow was reflected on the ground, with an unspeakable horror.


    Xu Hao thought that these figures should be people or zombies. Only people or zombies can show people''s reflection.


    Find lanze''s location. Xu haogang shows his prototype, and lanze shows up the next second.


    "Sister-in-law, you disposed of all the zombies near here?" Xu Hao asked with big eyes open.


    "Of course I did it, not me. Who do you want to do it?" lanze said angrily. Is Xu Hao a fool?


    Didn''t you see that those things were treated with corpse water?


    Xu Hao touched his nose and looked embarrassed. "Sister-in-law, it''s important for us to collect materials first."


    "Wait, we have to change our faces, or it''s bad to be recognized." lanze took out two more pills from the space.


    Xu Hao looked at the pills and felt very bitter. He was clearly not a patient, but he had to take the medicine constantly. What''s this called.


    But lanze is right. They really want to change their faces. After all, they are thieves.


    Xu Hao took the pill and swallowed it. He didn''t know whether it was useful or not.


    However, as soon as lanze swallowed it, his face changed rapidly and became an extremely ordinary face.


    Xu Hao doesn''t know what the composition of this pill is, but since lanze''s face has changed, his face should also have changed.


    "Well, we shouldn''t be recognized now." lanze stared at his face, which was also a very ordinary face.


    "Sister-in-law, you really deserve to be the apprentice of the medicine king. You can play so well." Xu Hao admired it.


    Lanze showed a strange look. How can he play two words? Why does it sound so strange?


    "Stop talking nonsense and open the door quickly." lanze looked around and felt dozens of eyes looking at them.


    Xu Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He took out the master key from the space to open the lock.


    Lanze stared at the master key in his hand. This guy is very powerful. He even knows how to prepare the master key.


    If it were Ling zuxuan, I don''t expect to prepare a master key.


    Lanze was glad he didn''t let the stupid goose come, otherwise he didn''t know how the stupid goose would open the door.


    Most of the specialty stores on the pedestrian street choose to use riot glass as doors and windows, which can not be opened easily.


    Even if it is smashed, it will take a long time to open the doors and windows, and the sound of smashing the doors and windows may lead to many zombies.


    In principle, a normal door opening is the safest.


    Xu Hao opened the door. The clothes inside were still intact.


    After all, since the end of the world, people have only one idea, that is, to collect food and gasoline. As for clothes, they ignore them, or want to wait until the end of the world.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have time to collect it at the end of the world.


    Lanze entered the store and looked at the empty store after more than a month. It had long been covered with dust.


    Lanze didn''t think much. He opened his mouth to Xu Hao, "I''ll give you the outside. I''ll go to the warehouse to collect the clothes."


    "OK, no problem, sister-in-law, pay attention to safety." Xu Hao nodded slightly. There seems to be no one in the store. It should be very safe.


    Lanze doesn''t care about the number. She collects all the clothes she can wear. After all, their other brothers can wear them at that time.


    Lanze''s speed was very fast, and the clothes on the rack and clothes on the shelf disappeared instantly.


    In less than a minute, lanze had put all the men''s clothes in the warehouse into his own space.

 Chapter 986

    Xu Hao''s skill doesn''t fall in the store. Naturally, he takes away all his clothes.


    When lanze came out, the store was completely empty.


    "Let''s go to the next store." lanze didn''t want to waste time. When he said the next store, he heard the voice of human beings outside.


    Xu Hao motioned to lanze, "sister-in-law, are we going out now?"


    "Go out, anyway, we''ve changed our face now. Others don''t recognize us. Wait a minute. You continue to call me sister-in-law, and I''ll call you uncle. Just say your name." lanze took the lead out of the store, and Xu Hao followed her and walked towards another store.


    Anyway, there were no people on the pedestrian street. When they went to the next store, they happened to meet several people who turned out from the corner and ran opposite them.


    It seems that the destination of this group of people is obviously not their side, but a large supermarket on the other side.


    Since the purpose is different, lanze doesn''t need to intersect with them.


    Lanze found the store that helped Ling Langsheng buy clothes. It was just right in front of the supermarket.


    "Sister-in-law, you really can choose. It''s all brand stores." Xu Hao looked at the store in front of him and opened it again with the master key.


    "Well, I can''t help it. Your boss is very particular. Besides, if you don''t buy him high-quality clothes, it''s estimated that his tender meat will have been scratched long ago." lanze entered the store and walked towards the warehouse.


    Although it is a warehouse, there are not many clothes inside. Especially after everyone knows that the end of the world is coming, the inventory is even less.


    Lanze calculated that there were less than 100 clothes in a warehouse. If there were more than 1000 people, it was estimated that she didn''t receive enough clothes to give them.


    "Xu Hao, did Daoming say how many brothers you want to come over?" lanze came out of the warehouse and looked at Xu Hao who had taken away his clothes outside. He expected that there would not be too many people.


    "It is said that there are about 3000 brothers in the country. I don''t know how many will come." as soon as Xu Hao''s words came out, lanze didn''t know what to say.


    Three thousand brothers, you have to buy three thousand pieces of clothes for each person, not to mention shoes, socks and other things. Is it at least several thousand pieces?


    After such a calculation, wouldn''t she have to get a sour hand.


    "How do I feel like I fell into the pit?" lanze thought more and more wrong.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you sit aside and rest, and leave the rest to me." Xu Hao smiled bitterly. Daoming probably didn''t expect lanze to think so.


    Three thousand people, three thousand clothes, not much, not much, not much.


    Moreover, they can''t wear only one dress a day, so they must collect tens of thousands of clothes when necessary.


    "Forget it, you can''t be busy by yourself. Let''s collect things here today. Tomorrow we''ll go to the next city. There are many clothes there. Let''s see if we can move all of them here in three months." Lan Ze said that in three months, Xu Hao suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help opening his mouth, "Sister in law, do you know what will happen in three months, so you are so anxious?"


    "Where do I know what will happen in three months? That''s what your boss said." lanze recalled what he said to Ling Langsheng at that time. He seemed to say that the virus in heaven would spread to the world in three months. At that time, I''m afraid the world would become purgatory again.


    "Boss?" Xu Hao found that his boss could really say anything. He felt a bit like a crow''s mouth.


    Bah, what crow mouth.


    If the boss hears this, he can''t scold and die.


    "Yes, he said that the defense of the heaven can only last for three months, so once the defense of the heaven collapses after three months, I don''t know what the whole sky will look like."


    Lanze can''t think of it, but it should be something like a natural disaster.


    In short, it should not affect them. Even if it does, it''s a big deal to reinforce the next boundary.


    Just to reinforce the border, Ling Langsheng will have to bother. I don''t know if his body can stand it.


    At the thought of this, lanze felt a little uncomfortable. Originally, he thought that only the two of them would add at most a Ling zuxuan after the end of the world. Now, with such a large ghost team, lanze suddenly felt a headache.


    Although it is said that the Yin division can accommodate so many people, lanze suddenly feels very difficult to bear the livelihood of such a group of people.


    Ya, I''m afraid that in the end, don''t eat fried vegetables. Just eat self-help hot pot.


    "Sister-in-law, are you the only one who survived in this heaven?" Xu Hao opened his mouth as he walked outside.


    You know, the whole heaven doesn''t know how many immortals are there. Should one or two of these immortals survive?


    "I don''t know if anyone survived. Anyway, I know that when the heaven gate is closed, only half of my master''s soul can''t disperse quickly. I think it should be to prevent the virus from heaven from coming to the world." lanze thought as he said.


    Xu Hao doesn''t know the reason, but since the king of Tibet is willing to integrate with the king of medicine, it proves that the king of medicine is still trustworthy.


    The two men first cleaned up most of the men''s clothes and shoes in the specialty stores along the street, and then took whatever they saw in the afternoon until they collected all the valuable things in the whole street.


    As for remote places, they didn''t collect them. After all, they still have to leave a glimmer of life for others.


    "Sister-in-law, we have nothing left to go to the supermarket now. Do we need to go to the supermarket?" Xu Hao looked at lanze around him. Before that, they had received a lot of men''s clothes and other things. Although not much, there were nearly 1000 pieces.


    "Go, why not? We can take as many clothes and quilts as we can. In case of a natural disaster three months later, it''s uncertain that these things can be used." lanze had a lot of preparation before. In addition, she customized some abroad, saying more or less, but it''s a little less for more than 3000 people.


    As soon as Xu Hao heard this, he dared not delay and hurriedly entered the supermarket with lanze.


    They didn''t go through the main entrance of the supermarket, which leads to the food area. They had enough food on hand, so there was no need to worry about food,


    So the two people agreed to start from the third floor of the supermarket.


    According to the pre apocalyptic national policy, no matter which day the Apocalypse comes, the materials in the supermarket must be fully prepared.


    Therefore, no matter which supermarket it is, the materials in it are absolutely complete.


    While it was still dark, the two men took away all the clothes, quilts and other things above the third floor.

 Chapter 987

    In only fifteen minutes, the two people took away all the clothes and quilts in the supermarket.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t think it will be dark at one and a half this day. Should we collect more and then we go back?" Xu Hao looked at the sky. In fact, he was also a little worried about the situation in Yinshi.


    You should know that Yin Shi can block the entry of people and creatures outside, but can''t control the temperature. If there is any cold air from the natural disaster, it will be troublesome.


    Although it is said that the house is made of special materials, it is big


    Lanze listened to Xu Hao''s words and knew that he was a little anxious. He nodded at the moment, "it doesn''t matter if we don''t go back. Let''s clean up the things near here first, and then spend a night in a nearby hotel. We''ll collect more tomorrow."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you plan to go back to the Yin division?" Xu Hao was surprised at her words. It''s not very good.


    If anything happens to her, how can he tell the boss.


    "No, just call Daoming later." lanze thought. It''s not safe to go back at night. We''d better talk about it tomorrow.


    "Sister-in-law, it seems that we have to speed up our steps." Xu Hao said. When we speed up our steps, lanze frowned slightly. "Why do we speed up our steps well?"


    "I have to see this news, sister-in-law." Xu Hao picked up the mobile phone. Before they packed their things, they didn''t notice the mobile phone. Now he noticed that a message came from the mobile phone. He claimed that the whole sky would change greatly in three months, and asked everyone to prepare clothes and warm things. "


    Lanze had no idea, but after seeing the news, he knew that another group of people were going crazy.


    "Let''s go to the nearby supermarket and then go to the quilt factory before others leave the house."


    Lanze said helplessly.


    According to Ling Langsheng''s current personality, he should tell himself about it in advance so that she can be prepared.


    As a result, this guy didn''t even say anything, so he has to collect materials now.


    Lanze felt as if he had been bitten by others. He was full of bad taste.


    And he was still trapped by his own man and his own master.


    It''s really not good to play like this.


    "Going to the quilt factory?" Xu Hao was a little frightened, but is it appropriate to go to the quilt factory at this time?


    After collecting all the homes in the four large supermarkets around, Xu Hao and lanze withdrew from the supermarket. Unexpectedly, they heard all kinds of voices from the streets and alleys. They were all people who wanted to collect materials after receiving the news.


    But there are voices, and naturally there are voices of the zombies.


    The roar came one after another.


    Lanze and Xu Hao only felt a headache.


    "Sister-in-law, if we want to go to the next supermarket, we have to walk at least 3000 meters. According to my observation, there are at least many zombies and people along the way. If we want to go now, we are expected to collide with one of them." Xu Hao thought that it would be much more convenient if we had lanze''s invisible pill or something, so we can''t collide with them.


    But lanze''s invisible Dan doesn''t know how many, and it''s absolutely impossible to supply unlimited quantities.


    Lanze doesn''t care which side they hit. The key is that they must collect more things before most people collect quilts and clothes.


    "It''s not a big problem. Anyway, I have a stealth pill. It''s just that we stop at this speed. I''m afraid everything in the supermarket is empty before we completely collect things."


    "What does sister-in-law mean?" Xu Hao heard that lanze wanted to act separately.


    "Well, let''s move separately. I''ll go to the far place and see if there are any supermarkets near. As long as there are quilts, we''ll collect them. At more than seven o''clock, we send messages to each other to make sure it''s safe. Then we''ll see if we want to meet or what." lanze is afraid of variables, Think whether it''s meeting or not, you have to tell each other.


    Xu Hao glanced at the time. It was still more than four o''clock, a little far from seven o''clock.


    According to lanze''s head, it should not be easy to have an accident. Xu Hao thought about it and said, "then do it according to sister-in-law''s meaning."


    Xu Hao headed for six o''clock, while LAN Ze headed for nine o''clock.


    Before leaving, lanze gave Xu Hao some stealth pills and fast walking pills, including dinner.


    At present, Xu Hao has the feeling of being treated as a child.


    But considering that on the surface he is older than lanze, in fact he has only lived a few hundred years, and lanze is older than him. I don''t know how old he is.


    After leaving with Xu Hao, lanze used stealth Dan and fast walking Dan and rushed to the commercial city 3000 meters away in less than ten minutes.


    As soon as lanze arrived at the commercial city, he saw many people with weapons such as sticks and sticks and began to rush carefully towards the supermarket of the commercial city, obviously for the materials inside.


    Lanze naturally can''t let them take all the materials and rush to the supermarket on the floor where they live. When lanze was preparing to open the door with the master key given by Xu Hao, a staggering figure didn''t know from which corner.


    Lanze looked a little tight. At this time, she was normally invisible, and the zombie couldn''t see herself at all.


    Lanze, who was just about to say that he was relieved, was going to do something, but he saw that the shaky figure was coming towards him. Lanze quickly flashed past and saw the zombie rush to the front of the supermarket, where she was before.


    Lanze frowned. The zombie didn''t look at people with his eyes, but seemed to feel something.


    Just when lanze wanted to come, the zombie, which also showed the normal appearance of human beings, seemed to notice that he threw himself into the air, and then rushed towards lanze''s place.


    Lanze hurried into the space. The zombie threw himself into the air and rolled down the stairs.


    Lanze got out of space and stood in his original position looking at the zombie.


    The fallen zombie stumbled up from the ground, but it seemed that he had lost his goal and began to wander around again, as if he had forgotten the scene of just going to overthrow lanze.


    "The height of the floor is ten meters and the length of the stairs is twenty meters. I don''t know whether the safe distance from the zombie is ten meters or twenty meters?" Lan Ze wrote down the discovery and turned his head and looked quickly at the lock of the supermarket.


    In fact, she can also use the wall piercing pill, but it feels very bad, so she doesn''t want to use it.


    Using the master key to open the lock of the supermarket, lanze just opened the door, he heard a clang, which was very loud.

 Chapter 988

    The door of the supermarket is not very good. It''s so loud that I''m afraid others can''t hear it.


    Entering the supermarket, lanze collected all the clothes, shoes and quilts he saw in front of him into the space without thinking about it. When he arrived, he also went to the warehouse and collected all the things.


    After confirming that everything should be collected, lanze went out of the warehouse, but at this time he heard a messy sound of footsteps coming from the direction of the supermarket stairs.


    "Come on, the door of the supermarket is open. Let''s go in and see if there''s anything else." the leader is a man in his forties. At the moment, with a homemade hammer in his right hand, he began to walk carefully towards the supermarket.


    Lanze''s ears moved flexibly. Her position is on the other side of the supermarket stairs, close to the mall. It''s still very simple to avoid those people.


    When lanze rushed out, the leading man had entered the supermarket.


    But after seeing the empty shelf, he roared, "where''s the quilt? Damn it, where''s the quilt?"


    "No, not only the quilt, but also the clothes." then the roar sounded, and another voice came.


    "Clothes? Come on, let''s go to the store upstairs to see if there are any clothes on it." as soon as the voice of the leading man came out, lanze upstairs stumbled and almost fell.


    These people... Why don''t they go to the supermarket to get food? Now they stare at their clothes.


    I''m tired. If they all stare at their clothes, how can she compare with so many people alone.


    After lanze entered a men''s clothing store and packed some clothes, several of the group arrived at the door of the men''s clothing store.


    "Brother Yong, the shop here has been opened, and there is nothing in it." a green and tender voice sounded, and then the man with a hammer ran in towards the men''s clothing store.


    "There''s nothing left? Is there only one thing left?" the man called brother Yong glanced at the whole shop and there was nothing left.


    Damn it, who put all these things away?


    "Yes, brother Yong, only this one doesn''t," the others said after turning around the whole mall.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, it seems that the other party hasn''t had time to transport all the things here." brother Yong patted his chest. Those who didn''t have time to retreat to the base originally expected that the base would come to rescue, but they didn''t expect that it would be a notice.


    In the message from the mobile phone, they know that the base will not send personnel to save them now, let alone helicopters to transport disaster relief materials. Everything must depend on themselves.


    Of course, in the case of traffic jam, it is impossible for them to reach the base by car.


    "Brother Yong, I don''t think this style is the style of the army at all. It should be a personal style." the previous man turned back after he went out of the shop. As soon as he entered the shop, he said, and the brother Yong frowned.


    "Personal style? You said all these things were taken away by one person? How is this possible?"


    "Brother Yong, there''s nothing impossible. You don''t know what kind of door exists now. I''ve heard of a thing called heaven and earth bag in this door. I heard that this heaven and earth bag is like space. Although it''s limited in size, it can put a lot of things." the man said this, and brother Yong understood in an instant, "You mean someone is holding a heaven and earth bag to hold everything here?"


    "Brother Yong, it''s possible." as soon as the man spoke, lanze, hiding in the dark, snorted coldly in his heart.


    The usage of heaven and earth bag is now known all over the world, isn''t it.


    But it doesn''t matter. No matter how powerful the heaven and earth bag is, there''s no room for her to be powerful.


    "Now even if we know what''s the use of all this, we can''t grab it." brother Yong opened his mouth depressed.


    "Who said no? Brother Yong, I suspect that guy is hiding here." the man looked around coldly.


    Brother Yong thought about it. There was only such a men''s clothing store on the third floor.


    According to the truth, there are a lot of clothes here. It doesn''t make sense for the man to take so little and leave.


    Brother Yong was persuaded by the man and drank, "Xiao Chen, take a few people to seal the door of the supermarket, and then go around to see if there are strangers. If there are strangers, you know what to do."


    "OK, brother Yong." the man called Xiao Chen answered immediately.


    Lanze hid in the dark, swallowed an invisible pill and came out.


    Stealth pill has no effect on zombies, but it definitely has an effect on these people.


    Lanze doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by these people.


    Out of the hiding place, lanze saw the faces of the people and began to walk outside.


    Don''t they want to grab their own bag of heaven and earth?


    Well, she showed them how they looked after all the things were collected.


    Lanze went out of the shop and watched the brave brother and the man deliberately build the supermarket into a small base.


    "Brother Yong, we''ve looked around. We''ve seen all the connections, but no one." Xiao Chen, who was sent out over there, led several people over.


    They don''t care if they don''t open the door. After all, there are a lot of things inside. They don''t believe that anyone can penetrate the wall.


    "Are you sure there''s no one?" brother Yong reconfirmed towards Xiao Chen.


    "No one." Xiao Chen nodded.


    Although the shopping mall is very large, there are only a few places to hide. They don''t believe that someone will be powerful enough to fly over the eaves and walls and lie outside the supermarket.


    "Lao pan, you see, Xiao Chen said there was no one here. What do you do now?" brother Yong expected to say that finding the man and getting the heaven and earth bag was a guarantee. I didn''t know that Xiao Chen didn''t find anyone. I, I


    "Brother Yong, let Xiao Chen squat in the supermarket. Let''s go back and concentrate all the personnel here, and then take this as our base camp." Lao pan thought for a moment and said.


    Brother Yong himself had no idea. After listening to Lao Pan''s words, he hesitated and said, "is this OK?"


    "Brother Yong, the supermarket is rich in goods and materials. If we can control here all the time and transfer goods and materials from other places, do you think, is it a small base unique to us? If we have such a base, why should we go to the mountain base." Lao Pan said that the mountain base is the base where the second middle school is located.


    Brother Yong was a businessman who mixed black and white before. Naturally, it is impossible to choose which base to go to.


    Even if he had money, he didn''t want to buy any tickets. Instead, he chose to lead a group of brothers and wanted to dominate in this last world.


    Of course, he has the brain to occupy the mountain as the king, which is nothing more than Lao Pan''s advice.

 Chapter 989

    In front of people, brother Yong''s ferocious appearance is nothing more than his burly appearance. In fact, his brother-in-law is not giving advice.


    Brother Yong thought about it and nodded. "Just do as you say."


    Lanze waited for brother Yong and the staff named Lao pan to leave. No matter how ugly the next people would be, he took advantage of their unprepared and scraped the clothes in the store.


    Anyway, these people stayed in the food area downstairs and ate. No one took into account the clothes above.


    Maybe you don''t worry about being stolen, so relax.


    Lanze''s mouth was slightly raised, and the clothes of the whole building were collected into his own space by using the characteristics of wall piercing pill.


    Didn''t they want to hit her? She let them know how hard she was.


    After cleaning up the things above the store, lanze went to the downstairs food area.


    There are two floors in the food area. One floor is used to place some dry goods, various seasonings and other things like seafood, and the other floor is used to place drinks, fruits, vegetables and other children''s food.


    No one is interested in dry goods and seafood. After all, in the end, few people have the leisure to do these things.


    Lanze didn''t want to receive these things at first. Later, he thought that these people must have done some bad things under the leadership of brother Yong. After that, he simply put those things into the space together.


    Of course, the place where these people rest is confiscated, otherwise she may be found.


    Fortunately, there are only some things left in instant noodles and mineral water, which can''t get into her eyes at all.


    Unwilling to wait here to appreciate brother Yong''s expression, lanze left the supermarket.


    After a glance, time rushed to other shopping malls.


    She always chooses expensive things instead of cheap ones. She doesn''t like the things in the shop. I believe those ghosts don''t necessarily like them.


    You might as well go to the specialty store and collect more.


    Just as lanze continued to go to the next place, there was a thump on the road.


    To make such a sound in the streets and alleys, lanze doesn''t make a second thought except for the zombie.


    But why do these zombies make a bang, bang, bang?


    Lanze walked towards the voice with some curiosity.


    I saw a lot of vehicles on the originally vacant street. I don''t know when there were many more vehicles, one after another emerging from various corners.


    "Isn''t this looking for death?" lanze sneered.


    Looking at the cars surrounded by zombies, they were forced to stop, and the windows were broken under the attack of zombies.


    "Go away, you monsters." a scream came out of a car.


    Lanze felt familiar with the sound. It seemed that she was a female classmate in Xie Juan''s class.


    However, the female classmate did not arrive at the school to report at the beginning of the end of the world.


    After all, many students dare not go back to school after the news of the female students sent to do things in the school comes out.


    Everyone is afraid of doing coolies, especially now there are more only children.


    No one is willing to send heads to the school.


    Therefore, it is impossible for lanze to see the whole class in school.


    Seeing that the female classmate was besieged by zombies, lanze didn''t want to help.


    Everyone has a destiny. When the destiny of this female classmate comes, it will come. If she changes too much because of her intervention, it will be troublesome.


    Lanze hid on the second floor of the store and took out his mobile phone from the space.


    Previously, she didn''t notice that information would come from her mobile phone, so she didn''t check too much.


    After receiving the information, Xu Hao looked at it immediately, which made her pay attention to her mobile phone.


    This is really amazing. Several text messages and several calls.


    Lanze first looked at the content of the message. The first one was all the news, and then one was sent by Daoming. It turned out that she was asked to stop collecting materials first. As for the third article, it was sent by Xu Hao about meeting her.


    Then the calls were from Daoming and Xu Hao.


    Lanze took a look and directly called Xu Hao. As for Daoming, she can''t be used to it.


    "Hello, sister-in-law, where are you now? I''ll go there now." Xu Hao''s voice came from the phone. Lanze immediately gave an address without thinking.


    Originally, she wanted to go to Xu Hao, but depending on the situation, if Xu Hao was more willing to run, she didn''t mind.


    On the second floor of the house, lanze looked out through the window and saw his female classmate. It seemed that she was not optimistic.


    There are more and more zombies around them, and many are about to completely submerge them.


    It must be hopeless like this.


    Lanze spread her hand, and the book of life and death appeared in her hand. Then the information of the female classmate appeared on the book of life and death.


    Lanze took a look at the content above. The girl''s family didn''t die on this day.


    Did someone save them?


    When lanze was confused, he saw several people with hammers on the road heading towards the female classmate.


    Lanze, one of the people with a hammer, is very familiar with him. Isn''t he Yongge?


    I didn''t expect him to pick someone up and come back so soon.


    It seems that the female classmate should not die.


    Lanze put away the life and death book and watched brother Yong smash the heads of the zombies with a hammer.


    At this time, the blood on the zombie was not completely hardened. As soon as it was hammered down, it was splashed with blood, which made the female students pale and scream.


    Lanze looked down from the window. The female students screamed very loudly. There were new zombies over there before the zombies were handled.


    Brother Yong listens to the voice from a distance and really wants to curse.


    "Shut up, if you don''t shut up, I''ll kill you." brother Yong fiercely shot at the female classmate. The female classmate quickly shut his mouth to brother Yong''s face.


    People came to save her, and she would have no conscience if she would bite the hand that feeds her.


    The female classmate quickly shut her mouth and looked out with a pair of big round eyes in horror.


    Brother Yong moves quickly and swings a hammer like a hamster.


    Lanze is a little concerned about this brave brother. He looks very cruel. If he doesn''t die, he should do something in the last world.


    It''s just this act. It shouldn''t be a good thing.


    Lanze''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes fell on these people. In a few minutes, he saw that they were weak and could not support themselves.


    "Come on, everyone go that way." brother Yong''s brother-in-law Lao pan glanced around and pointed to lanze''s shop.


    Lanze didn''t expect that they would point to him. He was speechless.


    I made an appointment to let Xu Hao come here. As a result, brother Yong came here first. Now, do you want to meet or not?

 Chapter 991

    Xu Hao observed the terrain. They either went down the stairs from the house here or tried to jump to the house opposite.


    Xu Hao quickly observed the situation. There were all zombies under the house. What they could do was jump to the house more than five meters wide opposite.


    But now the run-up length of the house is not enough. They can only go down the stairs.


    After Xu Hao made a quick analysis, he planned to go down the stairs. However, zombies roared and messy footsteps came from the stairwell. They couldn''t go down at all.


    "Come on, there''s a rope over there." lanze looked around and saw a bundle of hemp rope in one corner. He rushed over without thinking.


    Tie the hemp rope to the fence of the stone column. Lanze determined to tie it firmly and put it down, but he didn''t expect that the rope was still so two meters away to the first floor.


    The distance of more than two meters is a small Cass for lanze. For others, it''s hard for me to say.


    Xu Hao went downstairs first. When he reached the end of the rope, he jumped down.


    Lanze looked at Lu Yao and others who followed him. He didn''t know if they had the courage to go down with her.


    "Sister-in-law, the zombie is coming soon." Xu Hao''s anxious voice came, and lanze quickly grabbed the rope and fell without thinking.


    Seeing lanze climb downstairs, Lu Yao is burning with anxiety.


    She didn''t expect lanze to be so capable and dare to go downstairs with a rope from the fourth floor.


    "Hurry down." seeing the whereabouts of lanze and Xu Hao, Lao pan thought that this was the only way out. At present, he quickly asked others to follow up.


    "No, no, this building is too high. I''m afraid." Lu Yao shook her head and looked down at the height. She was frightened.


    Lao pan looked at her and suddenly regretted how brother Yong could save her.


    Obviously, it''s just looking for death?


    "Damn it, don''t go down if you want to die." brother Yong grabbed the rope and climbed down quickly.


    The zombies in the back are pressed step by step. If you don''t run for your life, it''s too late.


    Lu Yao''s face turned blue and white. She wanted to go on, but at such a height, let alone climb, her parents were afraid, let alone have a little brother.


    Lu Yao hesitated and looked a little frightened. "I''m afraid."


    "Don''t go down if you''re afraid of death. Wait for the zombie to eat you to the bone."


    Yongge and others can''t control them. They originally wanted to say that after saving them, they would be more or less obedient and used by them.


    But I didn''t expect that this group of people was just a group of ah Dou who couldn''t stand up, and even none of them was available.


    Lu Yao''s family watched eagerly as Yongge and others grabbed the rope and went down. Look at each other. I''ll come and see you.


    "Dad, I''m afraid." Lu Yao has a little brother around her. At the moment, she is very anxious to hold her father''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, dad will take you down later." Lu Yao''s father looked at his wife and daughter. There was only one way down at the time of life and death.


    Brother Yong''s speed was very fast. Lao pan was the second, and the rest were unwilling to be weak. They grabbed the rope one by one and went down.


    Lu Yao watched everyone climb down. When she wanted to follow, a figure flew over and directly pressed her to the ground.


    No one was on guard. There were zombies in the door behind them.


    Lu Yao screamed after being knocked down. Her father quickly picked up the next chair and smashed it at the zombie.


    "Come on, Lu Yao, take your brother down." Lu Yao''s father almost burst into a roar, and Lu Yao struggled to get up from the ground with fear.


    She ran to the edge of the rope, grabbed the rope and stepped out of the roof.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao''s mother quickly hugged her son and rushed to the edge of the roof.


    "Ah Yi, hold on to the rope. Don''t hold on to the rope."


    Lu Yi, an eight year old boy, listened to his mother''s words and looked at the height under the rope. He was very afraid and said, "Mom, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, mom is by your side." Lu Mu patted her son on the back.


    "Go down, go down quickly." Lu Fu and the zombie got entangled and couldn''t be separated at all.


    Especially when there were more and more zombies, Lu Fu was at a loss.


    No matter how anxious Lu Mu was, she didn''t dare to throw her son down.


    It''s also dead to stay above and climb down. Lu Mu really doesn''t know what to do now.


    "Ah Yi is obedient. Go down quickly and follow your sister." Lu''s mother looked at Lu''s father and saw several scars on her body.


    Lu Yi looked at his father and his mother. He didn''t know how the world had changed so much overnight. Why did those people complete the monster and why did those people eat his father?


    Lu Yi couldn''t figure it out, but he couldn''t understand it.


    "Mom." Lu Yi just shouted two words and saw a terrible figure behind his mother.


    Lu Yi''s voice suddenly became very sharp.


    Lu Mu didn''t understand why her son made such a sharp voice. She only knew that at the next moment, her back suddenly hurt violently.


    Then she was bitten on her shoulder. The burning pain made her quickly hold her son to the edge of the roof.


    In any case, as long as there is a chance of life, you can''t give up.


    Lu Yi looked at his mother''s situation. He was more or less sensible when he was only eight years old. If he couldn''t see the form clearly, he wouldn''t want to live.


    Lu Yi grabbed the rope in his hand and began to climb down bit by bit.


    Lu''s mother was a little relieved to see Lu Yi crawling down.


    "Mom, you also come down, you also come down." Lu Yi shouted to his mother.


    "Mom won''t go down, mom is hurt, mom will... Become... A zombie." Lu''s words slowly spit out, and finally Lu''s eyes become turbid, and the whole person tends to become a zombie.


    Lu Yi immediately shouted, "Mom."


    A cry made Lu Mu look at Lu Yi, but she roared like a zombie.


    Lu Yi was so frightened that he couldn''t hold the rope with his hands on the spot, and then fell down.


    Lu Yao didn''t expect that her brother would fall from it. Suddenly she was a little angry.


    They are now on the third floor. If they fall down like this, they will lose their skin even if they don''t die.


    Lu Yao doesn''t want to save Lu Yi. Even if he is his brother, what can he do at the age of eight?


    There is only one way to die in this last world.


    Lu Yao watched Lu Yi fall from her side and climbed down regardless.


    On the contrary, Lu Yi, who was falling, completely didn''t expect that his sister would not pick him up and let herself fall downstairs.


    Fortunately, at this time, a disciple of Tianji Temple who flew by with his sword caught him when he was about to land.

 Chapter 990

    The invisible pill can only be used twice a day, and the wall piercing pill can only be used once. She has almost used it.


    "Sister-in-law." Xu Hao''s voice came, and lanze looked at his figure appearing a little bit.


    Lanze''s figure is also emerging quickly.


    While lanze''s figure appeared, a figure had rushed into the store.


    Lanze listened to the voice downstairs, glanced around and saw a staircase.


    "Let''s go up to the third floor."


    Under lanze''s words, Xu Hao followed lanze to the third floor.


    This is a restaurant. The balcony from the second floor to the fourth floor is used as a restaurant.


    The fourth floor is divided into open-air restaurant and semi open-air restaurant. Lanze and Xu Hao went to the fourth floor and jumped from the balcony connection on the fourth floor to the balcony on the other side.


    "Sister-in-law, the use time of stealth pill has passed. Now it seems that we can only find a hotel or somewhere to stay." Xu Hao looks at lanze. It is still some time before dark. If they use fast walking pill, they can return to the base before dark.


    Lanze looked around. It was not dark at this time, and there were many active people, but most people were fighting with zombies, and not many people went to the supermarket.


    "It''s still early now. Let''s go to other supermarkets. Later, we''ll stay in a nearby hotel for one night."


    "What direction shall we go?" Xu Hao took lanze as the center. She said she would go wherever she went.


    "Let''s get a map first to see where we can move." lanze felt that he had not done well in the homework of the end of the world before. Things like maps were not prepared.


    "Sister-in-law, isn''t there a map in the mobile phone? You can look for it according to the map on the mobile phone?" Xu Hao looked at LAN Ze''s hand.


    Isn''t she still using her cell phone to contact herself?


    "The mobile phone can only be used for reference, but the most important thing is the map," lanze said. Her eyes sank here. The things she collected before were a little miscellaneous, as if they had not been classified and counted.


    There should be some things and maps in the clothes, but they are stacked in the warehouse and haven''t been sorted out.


    It seems that she has to take time to tidy up. After all, she spent hundreds of millions of things. Can''t she put them mildewed?


    "Map? Sister-in-law, there is a bookstore over there. Let''s go to the bookstore over there." Xu Hao stood on the roof and looked around. There was a large bookstore just opposite their house.


    Lanze glanced at the place pointed by Xu Hao. There was indeed a bookstore, but now the words of the bookstore in the past were really dangerous.


    The two houses are separated by two sidewalks and a two-way road. According to the distance, it is at least about 50 meters.


    Normally, the road is easier to walk, but now the streets are full of zombies, especially under them and in front of the next door.


    If there is a little movement across the street, I''m afraid it will lead to more zombies.


    "Let''s not go to the bookstore, let''s find a place to sum up before making plans." lanze said. When he planned to go down the stairs of the house, a voice suddenly came from the roof gate on the other side, and then several people came out of the gate.


    "Come on, go next door." as soon as Lao Pan''s voice rang, someone noticed lanze and Xu Hao.


    Especially the female classmate, seeing lanze''s appearance, couldn''t help crying out, "Xie Juan."


    The female classmate who did not expect to meet Xie Juan here was surprised. In her news, Xie Juan should have entered the base. How can she still appear in this place?


    Lanze frowned slightly. Now she has become YAN Dan. She has recovered her former appearance. Naturally, the woman knows her.


    "Why are you here?" the female classmate stared at lanze''s face for a while. She couldn''t guess why she appeared in this place.


    "Can you be here? Can''t I be here?" lanze felt very funny. Can''t she collect materials?


    The female classmate smiled awkwardly, "that''s what I said."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s getting late. If we don''t go across, do we want to find a place to rest?" Xu Hao doesn''t like the look in the eyes of Lao pan and brother Yong at lanze. It feels as if we''re going to eat her alive.


    The female classmate listened to Xu Hao''s words and said in surprise, "Xie Juan, are you married? No, if you marry, how can I not know?"


    Lanze''s mouth rose. When she met and engaged with Ling Langsheng, the Ling family and Xie family said it themselves, and others didn''t know it at all.


    On the contrary, it was Wang Qi who knew about it because they arrived at the scene.


    "Of course you don''t know. After all, the Xie family don''t want people to know that their second daughter married the fool in their mouth." lanze specially added four words to their mouth.


    Xu Hao was uncomfortable listening to the word "fool", but lanze''s words just proved that only Xie family regarded Ling Langsheng as a fool. Lanze didn''t have the slightest idea of treating Ling Langsheng as a fool.


    Lu Yao has a mouth. She didn''t expect lanze to marry a fool.


    That''s too much.


    "Sister-in-law, we should go." Xu Hao looked at Lu Yao with surprise and a trace of contempt.


    But think about it, no one can want a fool. He can''t want it.


    It''s just that this fool is different now, not other fools.


    But the boss of his family.


    "Let''s go." Lan Ze waved to Lu Yao and turned to leave with Xu Hao.


    Lao pan stared at lanze''s very beautiful face and thought that this was the end of the world. What ethics and morality were not worth mentioning at all.


    "Wait, where are you two going?" Lao pan wanted to stop lanze and Xu Hao.


    Unfortunately, the two men didn''t even look back and climbed towards the house on the other side.


    The shriveled old pan felt a little unhappy. Just thinking of getting angry, he saw that Lu Yao''s family went to the next house.


    And behind them, a group of zombies are catching up.


    "Lao pan, hurry up, let''s hurry up." brother Yong saw that Lu Yao and others rushed to the other side and shouted eagerly.


    "Let''s go, everyone will go." Lao pan doesn''t want to think so many things now. Only when they are safe can they think more things.


    Now they must find a way to leave the place and go back to the supermarket.


    Lao Pan Yi said that everyone moved. Lanze and Xu Hao were good behind them. They had fled to the last house in a few minutes.

 Chapter 992

    Lu Yiyuan thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect someone to save them.


    Together with Lu Yao on the rope, she was saved by the disciples of Ji Guan that day.


    But before Lu Yao could say thanks, the disciples of Tianji temple had already picked up the people and sent them to an antique house nearby.


    This is the old city. There are antique houses everywhere.


    The outer wall of such a house has been as high as ten meters since ancient times, leaving only an entrance for two people. It is also solid and safe.


    When Lu Yao entered the house, he saw that dozens of people had stayed in the house, including lanze and Xu Hao.


    After Lu Yao and Lu Yi were left behind, the disciples of the machine view didn''t care about them that day. They flew with their swords again, came out of the yard of the house and went to other places.


    Lu Yao didn''t even have a chance to catch the other party and ask about the situation.


    There are many people in the house, including Yongge and others.


    Lu Yao could not help shrinking her neck when she saw brother Yong and others. Although she said that others had saved her, she didn''t know why she was afraid of the man. She always felt that the man had bad intentions.


    "Plus you two, there are exactly twenty-four people here. Later, we will arrange personnel to send you to the base. We don''t have to be afraid of losing ourselves." a man came to Lu Yao with a book and was preparing to write their names.


    Lu Yao was surprised that the other party would arrange them to enter the base. "Can we go inside the base?"


    "Of course, but what will you do when you arrive at the base? That''s the matter of the base. It has nothing to do with us." the man asked Lu Yi''s name as he said.


    Lu Yao looked at the man''s dress like an ancient man, and slightly guessed that this man might come from the rumored view of heaven''s secrets.


    Yes, there was a message on the mobile phone that some sect disciples are now going down the mountain to help their survivors?


    This man should be the so-called sect disciple.


    At the thought of this, Lu Yao grabbed the man''s clothes and said excitedly, "then I want to ask if there is free food distribution in the base?"


    Lu Yao thought that there were only her and Lu Yi left at home. Her father and mother didn''t come down from the rope, which proved that they probably had no way to live.


    Since there is no way to live, Lu Yao can only find a way to live for herself.


    That day, the disciples of Ji Guan looked at Lu Yao and seemed to hear some jokes.


    "Girl, how do I know if there is food distribution in the base? I don''t live in the base. What''s the use of asking me?"


    "You don''t live in the base, can''t you know?" Lu Yao stared at him depressed.


    Doesn''t it mean that those people in zongmen save people''s lives better than build a seven level floating slaughter? How do you think they are heartless?


    "Do I have to know?" the man snorted coldly, shook his sleeve and turned to the other side.


    Lu Yao pursed her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "Sister-in-law, there is news from Daoming. We don''t need to collect materials. He asked others to collect clothes by themselves." Xu Hao glanced at Lu Yao and turned to lanze.


    "Let others collect? Can those guys collect in time?" lanze knows that the 3000 ghost errands arranged by the underworld in the world should be awakened, but can they collect all the needed materials independently at this time?


    "They have been allowed to contact the zongmen everywhere by themselves. Even if they can''t collect materials, are they afraid of having no clothes or food when they come to us?" Xu Hao chuckled. He didn''t know how big lanze''s space was, but he could feel that even if an earth''s materials were put in, it was estimated that it could not be filled.


    Lanze smiled twice, and the two understood each other.


    Brother Yong over there is naturally unwilling to stay. He came out to take people back, not to wait to enter the base.


    Brother Yong took a man and said something to the disciples of Tianji temple, but the disciples of Tianji Temple didn''t stop them. They had nothing to do with him if they wanted to go.


    Seeing that the disciples of Tianji Temple didn''t stop him, brother Yong turned around and left with people.


    The disciple of Tianji Temple immediately crossed out the names of those people from the book.


    Lanze looked at the actions of the disciples of Tianji temple and couldn''t help feeling curious. Because there were so many people ahead, she didn''t pay attention to asking. Now she has time to ask what the disciples of Tianji temple really want to do.


    "Taoist priest, what are you doing to register here? People don''t enter your Tianji temple. Is it useful to register?"


    "It''s useful to confirm how many people died and how many people were missing and how many people were rescued." the disciples of Tianji Temple heard the word zongmen pop out of lanze and Xu Hao''s mouth before, but they didn''t know whether they had something to do with Tianji temple or other zongmen.


    Lanze nodded slightly, "did the base give you a reward for saving people?"


    "No, where will there be any reward? The base doesn''t mind throwing these people out. We expect to get any reward." the disciples of Tianji Temple glanced at them and sighed.


    Lanze knows the situation of the base. These survivors may not be able to live a good life in the base. Maybe the days in the future will be harder and harder.


    However, Tianji temple and Yaowang valley are religious sects, so it is impossible for them to accept refugees.


    "How many disciples did Ji Guan and Yaowang Valley send to save the refugees that day? And help ghost errands?" lanze didn''t want to say, but the word Yin Si has spread in the base. No one can''t know what Yin Si does.


    As soon as the disciples of Tianji Temple heard this, they immediately knew that lanze was not an ordinary Lord. They quickly opened their mouth and said, "Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley sent 1500 disciples to save the disaster, and 1500 disciples to help the ghost messenger."


    The disciple of Tianji Temple looked at them after saying that. Suddenly, he was surprised, "you two are..."


    "We came out from the Yin division to do business." lanze listened to the words of the disciples of Tianji temple, but he felt a lot of favor.


    "Yinsi, I haven''t been to that place yet. It''s said that there are ghosts in it." when the disciple of Tianji Temple thought of the Yinsi, he couldn''t help but associate it with the image in his mind.


    Lanze smiled quietly and turned to look at Xu Hao. "Xu Hao, you are more familiar with the Yin division than I am. Talk to the Taoist priest and ask them to help. See if you can help us collect some clean clothes and send them to the Yin division when saving people. At that time, we can exchange them with Qiangxin pill and Qiangli pill."

 Chapter 993

    The disciple of Tianji temple was delighted for a moment, "can you exchange pills?"


    "Of course, but we don''t have advanced Yinsi, but there are many ordinary Qiangxin pills, Qiangli pills, Shuiyuan pills, Huoyuan pills and so on, which can be changed at any time." Lan Ze blinked. These pills are easy to refine, not as difficult as life renewal pills and Yangyuan pills.


    The disciples of Tianji Temple quickly nodded their heads. Although these pills are low-grade, they are good for them.


    Lanze can''t say something in front of others. Privately, she will take out some good pills to exchange for them.


    The disciple of Tianji temple has lived for a long time. Lanze doesn''t have to say anything. He knows everything clearly.


    Then he thought that if he told others about it, they would be very happy.


    "Xie Juan, are you familiar with the Yin division?" Lu Yao approached lanze after the disciples of Tianji Temple thanked him and arranged for others.


    Lanze glanced at her and exuded an unusual temperament, which made people feel that it was not the temperament of a world at all.


    "Cooked, what''s the matter?"


    "Xie Juan, can you tell me something and let me go into the Yin division."


    As soon as Lu Yao''s words came out, lanze seemed to hear a joke.


    "You want to enter the Yin division? Do you have any expertise? Enter the Yin division."


    Lu Yao was stunned. What''s her specialty?


    "It seems that you don''t have any expertise. Since you don''t have expertise, do you want the people in the Yin division to support you for nothing?" lanze said impolitely.


    A woman like Lu Yao bullies Xie Juan a lot at school. At the moment, it''s clear that she''s joking with her to arrange her into the Yin division.


    Lu Yao''s face looked ugly for a while.


    Her original idea was indeed to enter the underworld for people to keep, but after lanze said so, she didn''t even hope to enter the underworld?


    "Xie Juan, you don''t have any expertise. Why should people in Yinsi accept you?" Lu Yao felt very unfair. In her impression, Xie Juan was a woman with low self-esteem, and it was impossible to be involved with any important personnel.


    Does Xie Juan use this Yin si


    Lu Yao stared at lanze''s face.


    "What an idiot''s question, sister-in-law, is this your classmate? Why is the IQ so low? It''s also very brain crippled." Xu Hao frowned and looked at Lu Yao. Why is the IQ of modern people like this?


    "Because he didn''t study hard, he wanted to bully people all day. Naturally, his IQ was terrible." lanze''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes at Lu Yao were not friendly.


    But they were not friendly at all, and lanze couldn''t see her as a good friend.


    Xu Hao nodded, "well, it''s better to have less contact, so that the boss won''t think you''ve been damaged."


    "That is." lanze smiled.


    Lu Yao looked at them and obviously didn''t take him as the same thing. She was very uncomfortable in her heart.


    But she wrote down the boss Xu Hao said. The boss should be lanze''s backer.


    Next time she sees the patron, she must take good care of it.


    She doesn''t believe that no one doesn''t like women who are more beautiful than her own.


    Under the arrangement of the disciples of Tianji temple, lanze, Xu Hao, Lu Yao and Lu Yi were arranged into the room of the house.


    After all, now the disciples of Tianji temple are saving people. It is impossible to have time to send them to the base.


    Moreover, I don''t know much about the situation in the base now. The disciples of Tianji Temple wanted to pack all of them together and send them to the base.


    Unfortunately, the road from the city to the base is blocked, so there is no way to transport personnel in large quantities.


    The night came quickly. Lanze and Xu Hao stayed in their respective rooms. After dinner, lanze secretly entered the space.


    After feeding Ling Langsheng a Yangyuan pill and some Lingquan water, lanze stared at Ling Langsheng''s still sleeping face. Do you really have to wait for three months?


    It''s too tricky.


    "Shifu, someone is bullying your disciple outside. Do you want to wake up and help your disciple teach each other a good lesson." lanze squatted at the head of the bed, attached to Ling Langsheng''s ear and opened his mouth.


    It''s very funny to think that Lu Yao''s woman had the audacity to ask her to introduce her to the underworld division.


    Ling Langsheng''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his thick eyelashes fanned like a fan.


    When he opened his starry eyes, Ling Langsheng said, "Lan''er."


    "Hee hee, master, are you awake? Did LAN Er disturb you?" Lan Ze blinked.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Ling Langsheng rolled his eyes. "I''m a mortal now, not an immortal. I can sleep for almost one or two days according to human beings. I really can''t sleep for three months."


    "Master, did you frame me before?" lanze thought he would sleep for three months.


    "No, this body really can''t bear too much immortal power." Ling Langsheng sat up from bed and yawned, "you see, I''m still tired now."


    "Does the master want to rest again?" lanze saw that his sleepy eyes were somewhat sleepy.


    "Let''s have a rest later. I''m a little hungry now. Look what can fill my stomach?" Ling Langsheng lifted the quilt and walked down from the bed.


    Lying in bed all the time is not the way. His legs and feet have not been extended and will rust sooner or later.


    "Fill your stomach. I made crystal dumplings and cakes before. Or master, would you like a bowl of noodles?" lanze grabbed Ling Langsheng''s hand and walked outside the door.


    "The noodles are good. Let''s have a bowl of pig feet noodles." Ling Langsheng was pulled away by lanze.


    "Pig''s feet noodles? Shifu, you''re not vegetarian?" lanze stopped and looked at Ling Langsheng in surprise.


    Didn''t he eat meat before? Why do you want to eat meat now?


    "That''s the other one, not me. I don''t want to aggrieve myself because of him." Ling Langsheng pulled out a smile, vaguely proud and charming, which made lanze feel suddenly.


    This guy is her real master Yao Sheng now.


    Lanze looked contemptuous. "Master, aren''t you two the same person now?"


    They were said to fit before, but now they have become two.


    "Lan''er, why do you suddenly get so clear? I''m hungry." Ling Langsheng said helplessly.


    In the past, I thought it was a good thing for this disciple to be careful. Now, I think this disciple is really careful.


    "Hum, in a word, master wants to eat pig''s feet noodles, whether it''s Langsheng or Qiao Yu." lanze doesn''t buy it.


    As long as they are the same person now, no matter who they are, they all want to eat.

 Chapter 994

    Ling Langsheng smiled bitterly, "OK, no matter who of us wants to eat, now I''m really hungry, OK."


    "I''ll do it now." lanze helped him to the chair in the dining room, put on his apron and went into the kitchen.


    "How''s the situation outside these two days?" Ling Langsheng''s eyes fell on the crystal cake in her hand with lanze''s figure.


    "These two days, the base is still receiving people. As for the Yin division, there are Daoming and Xu Hao. In addition, I promised Tianji temple and Yaowang valley that if they help us collect some materials, I will give them something like Shuiyuan pill and Qiangxin pill."


    Lanze opened her mouth uneasily as she spoke. She was a little afraid that Ling Langsheng would say she made decisions without authorization.


    "Well, did you promise those pills? Didn''t you promise anything else?" Ling Langsheng tastefully ate the cake, but looked at lanze.


    "No, after all, I only asked them to help collect the clothes, but I didn''t ask them to help." lanze shook her head. She couldn''t break the rules.


    Ling Langsheng turned over with one hand, and the book of life and death appeared in his hand.


    After turning a few pages casually, Ling Langsheng frowned slightly.


    Lanze poured the water into the pot and burned it. Looking back at Ling Langsheng, lanze had a bad feeling when he frowned.


    "Master, is something wrong?"


    "There is a little trouble, but in this last world, a little trouble is nothing." Ling Langsheng closed the book of life and death and didn''t take the problems on the book of life and death as one thing.


    Lanze pondered, "master, I''m your apprentice. Don''t you say anything to me?"


    Ling Langsheng kept more and more things from her. It seems that she has to let him know that his apprentice is not so easy to hide.


    "It''s nothing. The dead who should be shown on the life and death book are not dead, but the living who should be shown are dead." Ling Langsheng felt that the end of the world was a mess.


    LAN Ze pursed his lips. "Master, if the book of life and death is disorderly, it''s OK to make a record over there. If some ghosts want to be sent to the futu tower, they will be sent to the futu tower. Anyway, now there is nothing in the world except ghosts, people and zombies."


    "Do you have all the ghosts in the hell division in the futu tower?" Ling Langsheng didn''t forget his explanation to lanze in the underground.


    "Take it in. In addition, I put the futu tower in the Yinsi, which is just convenient for them to send their souls into it." lanze looked at the water in the pot, and then put down a bowl of noodles.


    Noodles are easy to be cooked. In just two or three minutes, lanze fished them into a bowl containing a lot of pig hoof meat.


    The steaming pork feet noodles will definitely shock the people in the whole house if the smell comes out.


    LAN Ze came out of the kitchen with the steaming pig''s feet noodles. Ling Langsheng sucked his nose. "It''s so fragrant. I don''t feel like I''ve eaten such delicious food for a long time."


    "Master, you seem to say that I abused you." lanze sat opposite him and grabbed a bottle of juice in her hand.


    "It''s rare to have such food in Tianting. When did you want to be a teacher?" Ling Langsheng picked up the noodles of a chopstick and put it into his mouth.


    Lanze knows that Ling Langsheng hasn''t appeared in the world for hundreds of years. Naturally, he hasn''t eaten the food in the world for a long time.


    In addition, there are many things that Ling Langsheng has never tasted.


    Lanze doesn''t refute Ling Langsheng''s words. Who makes him never appear in this world for hundreds of years?


    "By the way, you shouldn''t be in the Yinshi now, right?" Ling Langsheng took a piece of meat and put it into his mouth.


    "In the city." lanze listened to Ling Langsheng''s words and his heart couldn''t help clicking.


    I beg your pardon. What does the master want to do again.


    "Well, let''s catch a zombie to do the experiment later." Ling Langsheng raised his mouth slightly and lanze smiled twice. The master still didn''t forget to do the experiment.


    "Master, there are no conditions here to do experiments for you." lanze smiled bitterly.


    "When I went to the hospital, did you say there was a place for me to do experiments?" Ling Langsheng remembered that there were the most instruments in the hospital, and there should be a place where I can use them.


    Lanze took three black lines on his forehead. "Master, if we insist on research, we can only go to the virus prevention and control center, but there is a little distance from the second middle school base."


    "Let''s go there. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry to go back. Let me do enough research first." Ling Langsheng is bent on studying the virus. Lanze really wants to knock him out and take him away.


    "OK, OK, if you want to study, let you study."


    Ling Langsheng looked up and looked at his apprentice as if he was a little depressed. He thought it funny, "Lan''er, don''t you like studying new things? Why now..."


    "It''s a virus. Heaven and hell are helpless. Master, do you think you can study the antidote?" lanze''s worried eyes made Ling Langsheng tight in his heart.


    The child had never had such an expression when he grew up. Now he showed such an expression of self-confidence and worry. Ling Langsheng felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Things always have to be done by someone. You don''t want the virus to continue?" Ling Langsheng stretched out his hand and touched her head.


    Lanze is speechless. It seems that Ling Langsheng has an iron heart.


    Obviously, she has no way.


    Ling Langsheng made a decision that could not be changed. Lanze had to obey his choice.


    "When is master going there?"


    "The sooner the better, just tonight." Ling Langsheng said, LAN Ze''s eyes were in a daze. Should he be so anxious?


    "Master, do you need to be in such a hurry?" lanze''s eyes looked pitiful, like an abandoned puppy.


    Ling Langsheng was very angry, "OK, OK, go tomorrow."


    "Take your time, master. I''ll go to the warehouse and sort things out." lanze thought of the quilts he had collected and the things he had bought in the past year, but he hadn''t carefully sorted them out.


    Maybe Daoming doesn''t need to collect these things at all.


    "What you''re talking about is what you collected before? That''s just for classification. You can put some things in the Yin division later." Ling Langsheng thought of Daoming and others in the Yin division, and really wanted to prepare some things for them.


    Lanze pursed his mouth. "All right, I''ll leave some for the Yin division later."


    Lanze''s tone was a bit bad. Ling Langsheng heard that she was very unhappy.


    "Lan''er, is it strange that master asked you to do that?"


    "No." lanze snorted, got up from his chair and walked out of the room.


    "Angry, it doesn''t look good." Ling Langsheng raised his mouth slightly, as if he were talking to someone.

 Chapter 995

    After lanze entered the warehouse, she looked at the piles of things she had collected. She didn''t even tidy up everything except the things used by Ling Langsheng, which she had placed in his cloakroom.


    Before, she also collected a lot of clothes, which were packed by others and placed in boxes in the space. She didn''t have time to open them, let alone know what clothes were placed in them.


    Anyway, at that time, she invested a lot of money in it. Logically, people wouldn''t give her too bad clothes.


    Lanze went to the place where the clothes were placed and opened the boxes one by one.


    When Ling Langsheng entered the warehouse, he saw lanze shuttle through the boxes, take out suits from the boxes, and then hang them on one side of the hanger.


    "Lan''er, is there anything I can do for you?" Ling Langsheng went to LAN Ze''s side and looked at the small face, staring at the tag and size on the clothes in the box.


    "No." lanze expressed his dissatisfaction in two short words.


    Obviously, the girl is choking up.


    Ling Langsheng was helpless, but he also stretched out his slender hand.


    Just as the white palm was about to touch the clothes, lanze grabbed his hand, "master, you are a golden body, I''d better come."


    "What are you talking about? Lan''er, do you have to be so angry with Shifu?" Ling Langsheng''s head was extremely big.


    How can I make this little girl not angry?


    "Hum, your wings are harder than me now. What can I be angry with you?" Lan Ze spit out a word, which made Ling Langsheng cry and laugh.


    What? His wings are harder than hers?


    He was thousands of years older than her.


    Ling Langsheng spit out a sentence angrily, "then don''t get these things. Turn back and give them to Daoming."


    "Give it to him? Master, do you want to kill your other apprentice?" lanze found that the master clearly came to cheat people. Even if she didn''t cheat her apprentice, she would cheat another apprentice.


    "Daoming is more diligent and intelligent than you. No matter how tired he is, he won''t be tired to death." Ling Langsheng took his hand back from her hand, then took her and walked outside the warehouse.


    Lanze tilted his mouth. "Master, if you are so eccentric, you will collapse when you know."


    "Really? After that, let him call you Shiniang. Anyway, the collapse is not that bad." Ling Langsheng continued to fall into the well.


    Lanze smiled. "Master, are you sure you want him to call me Shiniang?"


    "Don''t you like listening to these two words? Or don''t you want to listen? If you don''t want to listen, I take back what I said before." Ling Langsheng grabbed her hand and felt that her wrist seemed to be thin, really thin.


    The girl doesn''t seem to have a good meal these days.


    "Shifu, you don''t want Lan''er now, do you? Well, Lan''er won''t appear in front of Shifu, so that Shifu won''t feel upset." as soon as LAN Ze said, his figure faded, and he was out of space.


    As soon as Ling Langsheng saw it, he hurried out of space.


    Lanze sat on the chair in the room and glanced at him. He was very unhappy.


    "Lan..." before Ling Langsheng''s words came out, there was a violent knock outside the door.


    Lanze frowned, stared at Ling Langsheng, walked to the door and opened the door.


    Outside the door, Xu Hao saw lanze open the door and hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, something has happened. We are surrounded by zombies."


    "Surrounded by zombies? How is this possible?" lanze frowned. They shouldn''t be


    Lanze suddenly rushed out as if he thought of something.


    "Lan''er." when Ling Langsheng saw that she rushed out, he quickly followed her.


    Xu Hao didn''t expect that there was another person in lanze''s room, who was still the boss of his own family. He was suddenly startled.


    "Old... Boss, why are you here?"


    "What happened outside?" Ling Langsheng walked up to Xu Hao and heard the noise outside. It didn''t look like a night.


    If it is better before the end of the world, the key is now after the end of the world. Noisy words are the most likely to lead to the trace of zombies.


    No wonder the house will be surrounded by zombies. It deserves it.


    Xu Hao said something about the situation outside. Ling Langsheng nodded slightly. "Why didn''t the disciples of Tianji Temple deal with it?"


    "Boss, now there is only one disciple of Tianji temple, and there is no way to take care of so many people separately, so..." Xu Hao didn''t go on. With Ling Langsheng''s intelligence, we can think of the following plot.


    Ling Langsheng didn''t need Xu Hao to continue. The man had walked out of the room.


    He doesn''t care about others, but lanze is his apprentice and future daughter-in-law. He has to watch closely.


    Ling Lang came out of the room, glanced in the corridor and didn''t see anyone, so he walked towards the stairs.


    Xu Hao followed him and thought he was going to find lanze.


    Downstairs, on the first floor, a group of people surrounded the place where the disciples of Tianji Temple clamored to rest.


    Ling Langsheng didn''t see lanze, but looked at other places.


    "You make trouble, you continue to make trouble, and there are more and more zombies outside. I see how you can leave this place." lanze''s cold voice sounded from the side of the gate.


    It was at the gate, and there was a pounding sound from the outside.


    The sound was not very loud at first, but as the voices of the people inside became louder and louder, the voices outside became louder and louder.


    Lanze''s voice could have been a deterrent, but everyone saw that she was obviously an 18-year-old girl and didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    When a man was about to reach out to push lanze, Ling Langsheng''s eyes moved. The man seemed to be knocked away and fell back.


    Lanze looked at the man and turned his eyes to one side. He saw Ling Langsheng standing not far away and looking at her.


    Sure enough, it was her master.


    "Ghost, there is a ghost, this girl is a monster." the person who was ejected clearly saw that lanze didn''t make a move, but he bounced open. It was clear that there was a ghost.


    When the man shouted, the others followed.


    The zombies outside knocked on the door more and more loudly.


    Suddenly a slapping sound sounded, and the wooden old door was punctured in an instant.


    Lanze was startled. Before he made any response, the man who had shouted ghosts to her pushed her over her shoulder.


    Ling Langsheng rushed forward, took lanze''s hand, and took her upstairs with his toes.


    No one thought that a person would suddenly come out, and even grabbed lanze''s toes and went upstairs.


    "Hold the grass, this is the lightness skill." the disciple of Tianji Temple watched Ling Langsheng fall quietly upstairs. Don''t think it''s definitely a lightness skill.

 Chapter 996

    "It''s all right, Lan''er." Ling Langsheng didn''t look at the people below after waiting to stand firm. Instead, he hugged LAN Ze''s waist and asked eagerly.


    Just now he saw that lanze was almost caught by the zombie in the back.


    You know, the horror of zombie virus is far beyond their imagination. It may be infected with the virus at any touch.


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t want lanze to kick his feet before he makes a career.


    Lanze was hugged into Ling Langsheng''s arms and unconsciously put his hands around Ling Langsheng''s narrow waist.


    She didn''t expect Ling Langsheng to reach out to save herself. When she was surprised, she also snorted coldly, "I''m fine. You don''t have to pull."


    Hearing this, Ling Langsheng smiled bitterly. The little girl is still angry.


    "Lan''er, stop being angry, will you make an apology for the teacher?"


    "What''s the compensation? Isn''t all the master''s yours mine?" lanze simply rubbed his chest with his waist and had the right to eat tofu.


    Who makes her master the most beautiful and handsome man in the world?


    Looking at the past, there was really no such relegated immortal as Ling Langsheng in the world. Even Ling zuxuan and lanze thought he was at most handsome.


    Although across the clothes, lanze''s small move still made Ling Langsheng feel that the little girl was not angry at all.


    Speaking of it, the little girl didn''t see her angry with herself from childhood. At most, she ran out for a circle and came back.


    "OK, OK, Shifu, everyone belongs to you, so there''s no need to apologize." Ling Langsheng turned and looked down. The zombie had broken through the wooden door and was squeezing into the door a little bit.


    The Zombie''s speed is so fast that it''s not afraid of sawdust stabbing into the meat.


    The people hiding in the yard were terrified and came upstairs one after another.


    As soon as the disciples of Tianji Temple saw it, they immediately asked everyone to rush to the second floor.


    Fortunately, the building has three floors, which was pushed up by the people on the first floor and in the yard.


    And lanze had been brought to the tile roof by Ling Langsheng when they rushed upstairs.


    The disciple of Tianji temple can see that Ling Langsheng is not a mortal. He didn''t see this man when he just registered. I really don''t know where this man came from.


    "Boss, can you just care about your daughter-in-law and don''t want your little brother." Xu Hao looked at his boss holding his wife on the tile roof, completely ignoring his appearance, and suddenly felt whether he had come to the wrong place.


    "Follow up yourself." Ling Langsheng said faintly to Xu Hao, who poked his head out below, and then stood on the tile top.


    Xu Hao didn''t recruit. Who made him have no daughter-in-law?


    After Xu Hao climbed up the tile roof skillfully, the people on the second floor and the people on the third floor shouted when they saw them on the roof, "pull us up."


    Ling Langsheng ignored those people. In his opinion, even if he saved today, he would still die tomorrow.


    If they want to live, they don''t have to rely on themselves. If it''s useful to rely on others, don''t they tire that person to death?


    Hearing a noise outside, Lu Yao rushed out of the room and looked at the people in the corridor and lanze who was on the tile roof at the moment. She couldn''t help but panic.


    She managed to escape here. She was able to enter the base immediately. She can''t die here.


    "Xie Juan, save me, Xie Juan, we are classmates. You can''t die without saving." Lu Yao shouted.


    But I didn''t want the sound to be heard by the zombies downstairs, and the sound became louder.


    Lanze smiled, and Xie Juan was bullied in her mind.


    That time, Xie Juan went to the bathroom and just went to the bathroom. As a result, the person hasn''t come out yet. A basin of water buckled on her head and directly drenched Xie Juan. One of the initiators was Lu Yao.


    Lanze looked at Lu Yao''s face and the zombie below.


    It''s a pity to let her die.


    "Master, let''s think of a way back for them." lanze''s mouth was slightly hooked, and there began to be some tricks in his heart.


    "OK, then go to the building next door." Ling Langsheng pointed to the building on the other side of the house. It was only a meter wide from them, but it was not the floor where lanze was before.


    As an independent house, it is many times better than their current house. As long as the stairs below are destroyed, the top is a perfect safety place.


    Plus the height of the house is about ten floors, so you don''t have to be afraid of the zombies below.


    Lanze could not help blinking when he heard that he was going to the next building. "Master, how can we get there now?"


    "Make a hole." Ling Langsheng said faintly.


    When he said to make a hole, lanze looked at Ling Lang''s new hand, pressed his slender fingers on the wall and directly opened a hole.


    Lanze looked at the one person high hole and pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Xu Hao, go down and get people here with the disciples of Tianji temple." Ling Langsheng ordered the people behind him, and then he didn''t care about anything.


    Xu Hao was a little miserable when he heard this, "boss, those people below are clearly a group of garbage people. If you save them, you may have to make trouble again."


    "If it''s noisy again, leave them in the next building, and no one will care about their life and death." Ling Langsheng, with a calm face, pulled lanze in from the hole.


    "OK." Xu Hao nodded. It seems that his boss is not completely pedantic.


    Entering the building next door, lanze quickly destroyed the elevators and stairs on the first and second floors, so that the zombies couldn''t climb up at all.


    With the help of Xu Hao and the disciples of Tianji temple, others also entered the building next door.


    The next door itself exists as a food building, and there are different food restaurants on each floor. Once inside, many people went around looking for food to eat, regardless of what others thought.


    In addition, there is a large space here, and everyone in the building will be scattered.


    After Lu Yao was rescued into the building, the whole person was finally relieved. She was really afraid that she would be abandoned and even become one of the zombies.


    "Sister, there is something to eat over there. Let''s go get something to eat." Lu Yi pointed to the counter not far away. There are things like coke and some other things, but they are all food.


    Lu Yao didn''t feel hungry at first, but after Lu Yi said so, she also felt very hungry.


    Glancing at lanze and others at the entrance, Lu Yao took Lu Yi''s hand and walked towards the counter.


    After everyone entered, Ling Langsheng covered the wall with one hand, and then the wall recovered in an instant.


    The disciple of Tianji Temple looked at Ling Langsheng''s actions, and his eyes lit up. He didn''t know how to say what he wanted to say several times.


    Finally, he took Xu Hao aside and muttered a few words.

 Chapter 997

    "Master, they''ve settled down here. Can we rest?" lanze yawned. Now it''s a good time to rest in the evening, but he was made unable to rest by that group of guys.


    Ling Langsheng looked at lanze sitting opposite him and was sleepy, but now this is not a place to rest.


    In addition, they can''t enter the space in front of others. Ling Langsheng doesn''t know how to let lanze rest.


    He nodded slightly. Ling Langsheng wanted to see what the disciple would do.


    Knowing that he could not enter the space, lanze simply found a place in the restaurant to sit down and have a rest.


    Fortunately, the chairs here are divas and so on. The two pieces are put together enough to lay down a person.


    Lanze was not polite either. He directly moved a sofa and put it together.


    He took out a sheet from the heaven and earth bag and spread it directly on it.


    "Master, do you want a pillow?" lanze, no matter how strange others look at her, made Ling Langsheng cry and laugh.


    He doesn''t have the habit of sleeping in front of others. In addition, he has slept for several days, and his spirit is just right.


    "You sleep, I''m not sleepy."


    "Then I''ll sleep." lanze didn''t want to care about others. He took out the pillow from the heaven and earth bag and went to sleep directly.


    After a while, there was a uniform breathing sound from lanze. Ling Langsheng sat opposite her angrily.


    "The girl is so tired that she fell asleep at once."


    "Boss, don''t you think she''s busy early in the morning and can''t be tired now?" Xu Hao felt that the man in front of him was not entirely his boss, but the medicine king Langsheng.


    How else would he treat lanze better than Daoming?


    Ling Langsheng thought for a while and felt that there was some truth in it.


    After all, the girl has lost a lot in just a few days since the end of the day.


    "Well, let her have a good rest and don''t disturb her."


    "Boss, if you don''t bother, don''t bother. Can we go back to the base tomorrow?" Xu Hao glanced at the survivors who only care about themselves and felt that saving them was completely in vain.


    But that''s good. Some people just have to suffer in the world. Only when they suffer, do they know to cherish something.


    Ling Langsheng shook his head. "I won''t go back for the time being. I''m going to the virus research center."


    "Go to the virus research center? Boss, what are you going to do there?" Xu Hao stretched his body. The boss didn''t want to study zombie virus, did he?


    Where is that thing so easy to study.


    Xu Hao was immediately worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. I''ll study the impact of zombie virus on human beings at most." Ling Langsheng waved his hand, and Xu Hao''s heart clicked when he heard this.


    "Boss, it''s better for human doctors to study it by themselves. We still have a lot of things to do. We can''t have time to do this research." when Xu Hao said this, his eyes turned to the survivors. Fortunately, these survivors didn''t pay attention, otherwise they probably don''t know what to think.


    "My research is different from that of human beings." Ling Langsheng looked at Xu Hao and didn''t want to explain too much, but it seemed that he had to explain something.


    Otherwise, all these people may think that he is not doing his job.


    Clearly he is the boss, clearly he is their head, why question him one by one?


    Xu Hao was skeptical when he listened to his words, but when he thought about it, the boss was still his own boss after all. He could not deceive himself, Xu Hao nodded slightly. "Then I respect the boss."


    Ling Langsheng nodded, then went to the sofa opposite lanze and sat down.


    He took out a heaven and earth bag from his body. Ling Langsheng opened it and took out a laptop from it.


    The survivors who came back looking for food saw Ling Langsheng sitting on the sofa and turning on the computer. They just felt that this person was crazy. Otherwise, how could he use the computer at this time?


    When you don''t have enough to eat and sleep well, it''s impossible for people to touch anything at all.


    But after seeing Ling Langsheng fiddling with the computer, the survivors couldn''t calm down at all.


    Especially when Lu Yao saw Ling Langsheng''s face and his last hand, her heart was pounding, just like being shot by Cupid.


    "Shit, we have no food to eat, but people are in the mood to play with computers. What''s the way of the world." a survivor stared at Ling Langsheng with a dissatisfied look.


    Especially when I saw his bag of heaven and earth, a fierce flash flashed in his eyes.


    Ling Langsheng felt the eyes of the people in the whole restaurant thrown at him. At the moment, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, but he ignored those people.


    On the computer, Ling Langsheng has made a system of life and death book. This system only needs the signal from the Yin division. Ghosts all over the world can download the app of life and death book on their mobile phones.


    It''s just that they have to see the corresponding content according to their position.


    As the owner of the system, Ling Langsheng can fully see all the contents of the system.


    At this moment, Ling Langsheng opened the system and checked the corresponding dead persons and reception according to the time and place.


    The end of the world is the end of the world. Seeing the selected situation, Ling Langsheng frowned slightly. In Quancheng, more than 1000 people died that night, and more than 10000 people became zombies.


    Quancheng itself is a secondary city. Its development is not very good, but it will not be much worse.


    Eight or nine million people can''t escape, but there are many ghosts wandering in the world in the last month.


    According to his statistics, there are still 200000 ghosts in Quancheng city who have not been captured.


    Although it is said that ghost Chai and the people on the other side of the zongmen have shot, but


    Ling Langsheng looked at the data in the computer and frowned slightly.


    "Xu Hao, come here."


    As soon as Xu Hao listened to his boss''s call, he hurried to him, "what does the boss have to say?"


    Ling Langsheng couldn''t command things in front of others, so he typed lines after lines on the computer.


    Xu Hao saw the text and nodded. "Boss, I''ll do it now."


    "Do it quickly. Look back. You can take people directly to Quancheng virus prevention and control center." Ling Langsheng ordered the words. Xu Hao immediately saluted and walked towards the entrance of the restaurant.


    After Xu Hao left, Ling Langsheng turned off the computer and put it back into the heaven and earth bag.


    Seeing that Ling Langsheng and lanze both had heaven and earth bags, the disciples of Tianji Temple thought of what Xu Hao told him and wanted to make friends, but when they thought about it, there were other survivors here. It was inconvenient, so they didn''t go.

 Chapter 998

    But he didn''t want to go, but Lu Yao took Lu Yi towards Ling Langsheng.


    Under the light, Ling Langsheng sat on the sofa with a lazy posture, but he was in a state of waking or not waking, and a noble and mysterious atmosphere was faintly emitted from him.


    The slim figure is wrapped in a straight suit, and the spotless leather shoes are shiny.


    Ling Langsheng''s handsome appearance fell into Lu Yao''s eyes and was intoxicated. She even thought that this man was her man in her heart.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Yao. I''m Xie Juan''s classmate." Lu Yao stretched out her hand and wanted to shake it with those white and slender hands, hoping that Ling Langsheng would notice her because of her actions.


    However, Lu Yao never thought that Ling Langsheng could have such temperament. How could she not see women, especially women hundreds of times more beautiful than her.


    Lu Yao expects Ling Langsheng to be noticed by herself, and even expects Ling Langsheng to accept herself as a woman. But Ling Langsheng didn''t want to look at her, but there was a cold tone, "what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Ling Langsheng spoke, Lu Yao felt that the air of the whole world seemed to condense in an instant, and even she felt that there was an oppressive momentum around her.


    Lu Yao felt a sudden softness under her feet and knelt down.


    Ling Langsheng leaned on the sofa, his cold black eyes glowing with a strange light, and was not surprised at Lu Yao''s kneeling.


    On the contrary, Lu Yi beside her saw her kneeling and immediately shouted, "sister, what''s the matter with you."


    Lu Yi doesn''t know what it means for Lu Yao to kneel, let alone that there are two ghost messengers pressing her to kneel at this time.


    Lu Yao wanted to stand up, but found that she couldn''t stand up no matter how she stood.


    Her two shoulders seemed to be pressed down, especially heavy and uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ling Langsheng said again, in the same cold tone.


    "Yes, of course. I''m here to thank you for helping us, so that we can come here smoothly." Lu Yao quickly raised her head after hearing Ling Langsheng''s words.


    Looking at Ling Langsheng closely, Lu Yao finds that his facial features are particularly exquisite and profound.


    "There''s nothing to thank. If you want to thank, go to the Tianji Temple disciple over there."


    "He... How can he compare with you?" Lu Yao looked at the disciples of Tianji temple. An ordinary face could not compare with Ling Langsheng.


    Ling Langsheng smiled, "the disciples of Ji Guan came that day."


    Being called by Ling Langsheng, the disciple of Tianji temple came towards Ling Langsheng, "Mr. Ling, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, the woman said you can''t compare with me. Then I want to ask you, is it worth saving this woman?" Ling Langsheng said to the disciple of Tianji temple.


    The words came into the ears of the disciples of Tianji temple. The disciples of Tianji Temple sneered, "this woman will be sent to the base tomorrow, which will definitely not hinder Mr. Ling''s eyes."


    "Should we throw this woman out now?" said Ling Langsheng. Lu Yao couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    What did the man say? Throw her out?


    Why?


    Why did he throw her out?


    Who does he think he is? He''s so arrogant.


    Lu Yao roared, "why, why are you."


    "Hehe, why should I say that I brought you here? I want to throw you out. Why can''t I throw you out?" Ling Langsheng despised Lu Yao with contempt in his eyes. Lu Yao was nothing in front of him. Even if he wanted Lu Yao to die, she had to die.


    Listening to Ling Langsheng''s words, Lu Yao instantly remembered the fact that he had fixed the door.


    Isn''t it normal for such a man to throw her out?


    "You bad guy, don''t try to throw us out." Lu Yi looked at his sister being bullied and rushed to Ling Langsheng without saying a word.


    Unfortunately, before he rushed to Ling Langsheng, he was caught by the disciples of Tianji temple and thrown onto the sofa on the other side.


    There is no need to be so polite to a person who knows his kindness and doesn''t want to repay it. Even a half-aged child doesn''t need to be so kind to him.


    "Lu Yi." Lu Yao shouted when she saw her brother thrown away.


    She doesn''t like her brother very much, but it''s her brother anyway.


    Lu Yao rushed out without thinking.


    "Really, I can''t sleep well. I Chirp like a sparrow and I can''t sleep." after Lu Yao left, lanze got up from the sofa and looked at Ling Langsheng with a sleepy and angry face.


    Ling Langsheng said hehe twice. The little girl still has a temper.


    "Why don''t you sleep in my arms?"


    Sleep in Ling Langsheng''s arms?


    Come on, although it''s beautiful in Ling Langsheng''s arms, it''s not comfortable at all.


    LAN zebai glanced at him, "no, it''s not comfortable at all."


    "How do you want a comfortable way?" Ling Langsheng''s heart is like a mirror, knowing that she wants to enter the space.


    But this is not the time.


    "I want to sleep on your lap," lanze said, and the whole restaurant was quiet.


    Nearly one or two hundred people showed an ambiguous look after lanze''s voice.


    Ling Langsheng is not a little hairy. In addition, he is so familiar with lanze. Such an intimate move has not been seen before.


    Just as Ling Langsheng wanted to go over, lanze sat up again.


    "But forget it. The place we''re staying now is not Yin Shi. We can hold it if we want."


    "What do you want?" Ling Langsheng said helplessly.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat hot pot. Master, isn''t this hot pot shop? Just in time, we''ll eat hot pot." lanze stared at the table in front of him and said the word hot pot. The people in the whole restaurant couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    Lu Yao sat on one side and her ears moved. The moment the word hot pot entered her ears, she felt her stomach start to cry again.


    "Sister, I also want to eat hot pot." Lu Yi grabbed Lu Yao''s hand and said a word. Lu Yao slapped him directly, "what to eat? Can you eat?"


    Lu Yao stared fiercely at lanze''s direction. She wanted to see how she made the hot pot.


    The disciple of Tianji Temple sat cross legged on the other table. After lanze said that, he had an impulse to spit blood.


    This is hatred.


    "Guys, can you take into account the feelings of our whole restaurant? They will rebel if they can''t eat hot pot."


    "Well, they make their rebellion, and we eat our hot pot." Lan Ze said that, but he didn''t take anything out of the bag of heaven and earth.


    The disciple of Tianji Temple smiled bitterly. These two people can''t afford to be provoked casually.

 Chapter 999

    "Hey, what do you say, little girl? If you want to be carefree, just roll aside. Carefree, don''t tempt us here." a survivor in the restaurant said very uncomfortable.


    They don''t have the ability to get food. Can''t they be less curious?


    Lanze would have hummed if she had heard this before, but now she is not angry.


    "OK, let''s go to one side to eat. Don''t follow." lanze said, packed up and took Ling Langsheng to the hot pot shop on the other side.


    After a month in the apocalypse, the so-called food city has only some expanded food except some canned water, and there is nothing to eat at all.


    And lanzela went up to Ling Langsheng and opened his mouth to the disciples of Tianji temple, "boy, come with us."


    "I also have a share?" the disciple of Tianji Temple looked at lanze in surprise.


    He didn''t expect lanze to count his share.


    "Of course, you worked so hard to save them. Why? It''s not too much for us to invite you to have a supper." lanze didn''t look at the others, but Lu Yao''s eyes stared behind her.


    Lanze doesn''t care about the eyes of such a small victim.


    As she said, after setting up a pot opposite the restaurant and pretending to take out food from the heaven and earth bag, the survivors of those people really wanted to follow.


    Looking at the things placed on the table, few people would take these foods as one thing before the end of the world, but after the end of the world, without food, all the food seemed to become a life-saving straw in an instant.


    No matter who sees it, they will try to compete for the last bite.


    After lanze took out the food, the people in another restaurant couldn''t sit still.


    They have been in the city for a month, and they have eaten all the food they can eat. At present, they can only drink cold water and eat the puffed food they can find.


    Where is lanze like this? What hot pot can you eat? It''s like talking at the end of the day.


    The disciple of Tianji temple was stunned and watched lanze take out vegetables, meat and even seafood from the heaven and earth bag.


    The whole place is like eating supper. It''s like eating a big meal.


    "There''s a lot to eat. Have we finished?" the disciples of Tianji temple were really worried about wasting.


    "After eating, of course," lanze said slightly. "Even if you can''t finish eating, aren''t there still them there? Even if it''s leftovers, I think they''re very happy to eat."


    Lanze''s eyes looked out at those eyes that seemed to eat people. It was really strange for the survivors to say that they would not eat the rest of their food later.


    The disciples of Tianji Temple think that lanze''s appearance is a bit of a bitch, but it''s no wonder others are willing to fight and suffer.


    If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for their own incompetence and let others have the idea of belittling them.


    The disciples of Tianji temple are helpless, but they can''t help it.


    Who keeps food in lanze''s hands?


    There is electricity in the building, and the induction cooker itself on their table is also connected with electricity. As long as lanze moves a little, the electricity of the whole building will be sent up.


    The disciple of Tianji Temple looked at the hot pot in front of him, and then the boiling water burst out, and lanze threw down several final flavors. In an instant, the whole hot pot shop was full of refreshing breath.


    The disciples of Tianji Temple smell the clear soup, which is really fragrant.


    Especially after they went out to do things during this period, they didn''t have a good meal. Now they have such an opportunity to say that he can''t miss anything.


    Ling Langsheng had no desire to eat, but he felt fresh when he looked at the dishes on the table.


    After all, lanze usually eats after cooking. Where can he eat like this.


    Ling Langsheng felt fresh for a moment. He began to prepare sauces and cook food like lanze.


    Lanze and Ling Langsheng sat together. They were men and women, which made Lu Yao jealous. In particular, everything lanze took out was the food she wanted to eat.


    Lu Yao looked at them through the window, but she and her brother were hungry.


    Lu Yi smelled the aroma of the hot pot and couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    "Sister, I''m really hungry." Lu Yi is still young. He knows that if he''s hungry, he''s hungry. It''s really hard to eat.


    "Then ask them if they would like to share some of your food." Lu Yao looked at Lu Yi''s baby''s fat face and was very cute.


    I don''t know if Lu Yi can make Ling Lang vivid and compassionate.


    Lu Yi listened to Lu Yao''s words and ran to the shop.


    Ling Langsheng sat in the shop. It was impossible to say that he didn''t hear what was said outside.


    But when he asked Lu Yi to eat at the table, he thought a lot more in his heart.


    "Hello, brother and sister. My name is Lu Yi, Lu Yao''s brother. Can I ask you for something to eat?" Lu Yi looked at lanze and Ling Langsheng with innocent eyes.


    Such a pair of eyes somehow made the three people feel a trace of guilt.


    Lanze looked at Lu Yi and asked his master, "master, how about giving him a bowl of rice? Anyway, you may not be able to eat it today or tomorrow."


    "Then give it, just as a charity." Ling Langsheng glanced at Lu Yi. It seemed that the boy with root Zhengmiao Hong didn''t know whether he would be damaged by Lu Yao.


    Lanze nodded and knew that his master was kind-hearted and could not embarrass a child.


    From the heaven and earth bag, lanze took out a box lunch and a pair of chopsticks, "little brother, I can give you food, but you are not allowed to give it to your sister, otherwise I won''t give you food."


    "Why? Did my sister offend you?" Lu Yi stared at the lunch box.


    "Of course, your sister bullied me before. Anyway, I shouldn''t give her this meal." lanze looked at Lu Yao on the door. As soon as the words came out, Lu Yao''s face became very ugly.


    Lu Yi doesn''t know the twists and turns, but he knows he wants to eat.


    "Well, I''ll sit here and eat, but I won''t give it to my sister." Lu Yi''s eager eyes stared at lanze''s lunch box.


    Lanze''s mouth is hooked. This is human nature.


    Pass the lunch box to Lu Yi. Lu Yi really sits next to him and eats. He doesn''t care about Lu Yao behind him.


    Lu Yao''s face has become extremely blue.


    She didn''t expect lanze to do that.


    When others saw lanze''s behavior, they immediately scolded.


    However, she was not affected at all. Only the disciples of Tianji temple could not help laughing bitterly.

 Chapter 1000

    "Scold, scold, if you scold more, the more dry your mouth is, you want to drink water, but this water is not so easy to get." lanze sneered and turned to his master.


    "Master, people here don''t welcome us. Let''s leave here and go somewhere else?"


    Ling Langsheng looked at her and probably thought of something in his heart. Then he nodded, "why don''t we go back to Yinshi? There''s a big bed over there, and you can take a bath."


    "The master won''t go to the virus prevention and treatment center?" lanze''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard that he wanted to return to the Yin division.


    "No, compared with studying the virus, the change of the sky after three months is the most important." Ling Langsheng said again. Three months later, the disciples of Tianji Temple couldn''t help shouting, "what kind of change of the sky after three months?"


    "I don''t know the details, but it may be all kinds of natural disasters, like 2012 and the day after tomorrow." Ling Langsheng was inconvenient to reveal too much. The disciple of Tianji Temple frowned slightly. He had heard this for three months many times, but he just didn''t know what would happen in three months.


    Listening to Ling Langsheng''s words once again touched the mind of the disciples of Tianji temple. At the moment, he had more ideas, mainly the idea of collecting materials.


    Of course, starting tomorrow, the whole base and all the sects in the world will hear the news. At that time, everyone will try their best to collect materials.


    "It seems that a new round of material collection will be carried out again." the disciples of Tianji temple have lived a long time. They know that if according to Ling Langsheng, they estimate that a new round of material collection will be carried out again.


    Not to mention that they collect materials, even ordinary people are expected to pour out to collect materials.


    After all, no one can tell what will happen in three months.


    After eating the hot pot, there was a lot of soup and food left, but lanze didn''t put it away.


    As she said, the survivors were eager to get the rest of their food.


    Out of the restaurant, lanze and Ling Langsheng said they didn''t really want to stay.


    The disciple of Tianji Temple watched them walking upstairs, probably thinking about how to leave this place.


    But the follow-up is not what he is worried about.


    Jumping from the top floor of the building, the two people ran away quickly. The direction they went was not the base or the virus prevention and control center, but the drugstore.


    "Master, we are all pharmacists. Why do we have to collect these folk medicinal materials?" lanze looked at Ling Langsheng in doubt. After coming out of the building, Ling Langsheng told her to go to the drugstore.


    She felt a little strange and couldn''t understand. Where are the drugs in the drugstore? Their drugs are easy to use.


    "Stupid, folk herbs are naturally used for those survivors. You don''t want to give them medicine in your own space?" Ling Langsheng turned his eyes white. Doesn''t the silly disciple know that there is a special shortage of food and medicine in the end of the world?


    "But master, it''s good to let those people in the base do these things. Why do we come in person? Moreover, we can''t give our things for nothing. If they don''t come up with something substantive, won''t we be the wronged leader?" lanze doesn''t want to work for nothing.


    Don''t say she is cruel. Originally, the world is self-care. It''s unreasonable to say that they keep a large number of rice insects that have nothing to do with each other.


    In lanze''s opinion, those people are all rice worms, super large rice worms.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be a big wrongdoer." Ling Langsheng raised his mouth slightly. The little girl is a little small in mind.


    "Hum, hum, don''t you think I''m the wrong big head as well?" lanze snorted.


    Ling Langsheng everything is hers. He gave it out for no reason, just to let her be the head of injustice?


    Ling Langsheng smiled bitterly, "Why are you so stingy now?"


    "Shifu, do you want to see me... Bullied?" lanze stopped on the top of a three story house and looked at Ling Langsheng with complaining eyes.


    "Who dares to bully you in this world." Ling Langsheng reluctantly opened his mouth.


    "Cut, aren''t you bullying me?" lanze snorted.


    "Darling, stop talking nonsense and get the map out quickly." Ling Langsheng didn''t have an overview of the city in his memory, so he couldn''t tell where he was now.


    Lanze nodded and took out a map from the space. "Master, it''s at least one kilometer away from our nearest drugstore. If we want to go from here, we may have to skip the place full of zombies."


    Lanze glanced at the map and then pointed to the road in front of him.


    Just as she pointed to that position, screams came out one after another in the dark night.


    Lanze looked tight. Ling Langsheng looked at the place where he made a sound and was in the middle of the city.


    "Master, that place seems to be the supermarket where Xu Hao and I used to live. It''s where the boss is." lanze recalled that the supermarket was not occupied by the man named Yongge?


    Now that place should be where Yongge and Lao pan are.


    "You''re talking about the place where brother Yong and Lao pan are located?" Ling Langsheng thought of the people who came down from the tall building with them, and his face was even murderous and cruel.


    "Yes, that''s where they are. Master, why do I think there seems to be blood flashing over there?" lanze looked at the supermarket and saw that there was a blood mist over the supermarket. I don''t know why.


    It makes people feel frightened and terrible.


    "It''s resentment." Ling Langsheng frowned slightly. Something like resentment shouldn''t have been seen.


    But after the end of the world, they can see such things as resentment in many places.


    According to the truth, as long as the souls of those who die are taken away, the resentment will also leave.


    I don''t know if those ghosts can take away the grievances in a short time.


    "Resentment? This thing is rarely seen at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, we saw it today." lanze looked at Ling Langsheng in surprise. He knew more about the ghost world, so he knew more about this resentment.


    "It''s not just today, it''s just a coincidence. Let''s go and have a look. By the way, if there are no ghosts over there, they just collect the ghosts.


    Holding lanze''s hand, Ling Langsheng hugged her and took her from the roof to the supermarket.


    Fortunately, they can use lightness skills at this time. If they walk on the ground, they don''t know how many zombies they have to face.


    Under the dark night, there were a few lights on some roads. When they arrived at the supermarket, they vaguely smelled a trace of blood.

 Chapter 1001

    "Master, will people die inside?" lanze stood at another entrance of the supermarket. At the moment, the intersection has been completely sealed. It''s not easy to get in.


    Ling Langsheng took out his mobile phone, opened the underground app and searched the surrounding situation.


    "There are five newly dead souls in it, and the locations are distributed in..." Ling Langsheng changed the map into a plane layer, which quickly showed the locations of the Five ghosts.


    Lanze leaned out his head and looked at Ling Langsheng''s mobile phone. "Master, you still have the function of detecting ghosts on your mobile phone?"


    "It was just done some time ago." Ling Langsheng opened his mouth lightly and didn''t say when he did it.


    Lanze brushed his lips. It seems that the master is hiding something from himself.


    "Oh, master, I can''t see you still have this ability." lanze snorted. Ling Langsheng was very helpless. The girl was blaming herself for not telling her the truth, didn''t she?


    "Darling, what''s the matter? Master, go back and explain it to you slowly. Now let''s solve the immediate problem first."


    "OK, then tell me where the five souls are." lanze knows the weight. This is not the time to quarrel with Ling Langsheng.


    "It''s in the freezing warehouse on the first floor." Ling Langsheng said quickly after finding the location.


    Lanze couldn''t help wondering, "master, you said the frozen warehouse? What did those souls do in the frozen warehouse?"


    "Because their bodies are over there." a figure appeared in front of the two people.


    Lanze looked at the man''s death, coupled with his clothes, it was clear that he was a ghost.


    "Corpse?" lanze read these two words, as if he thought of something.


    "They were killed by the man named Yongge." Ling Langsheng called out the five souls from the app, all young women.


    As for the cause of death, he died by QJ.


    Lanze thought that the man named Yong was not a righteous man. Now it seems so.


    "Master, the man named Yong brother is so disgusting. Just kill him." lanze hates that there are people taking advantage of the fire in the end of the world. People like Yong brother really shouldn''t stay in this world.


    "The other party''s life hasn''t come yet. If you kill him, you''ll lose your life." Ling Langsheng shook his head. The little girl is not familiar with the situation in the hell. She doesn''t know that killing people indiscriminately will lose her life if the other party''s life is less than.


    Lanze laughed, "forget it. I don''t want to hurt myself for him. It''s not worth it."


    "Your Majesty, you are all human beings now. It''s not convenient to go in. I''d better put away the souls of those five people." the ghost looked at them and felt a little like a light bulb.


    "Go, you are more convenient than both of us." Ling Langsheng nodded.


    The ghost immediately disappeared.


    "Shifu, in fact, the Yin division and the human world are two worlds. It''s not that we shouldn''t confuse the two worlds, and there are... Intersections." lanze looked at Ling Langsheng. Originally, the Yin division had the boundary of Yin division, but now it''s in trouble in the human world. Seriously, we shouldn''t


    "Don''t you like it?" Ling Langsheng glanced at the door of the supermarket. There were ghosts to deal with here, so they didn''t have to enter it.


    "Master, this is not what I like or dislike." lanze stamped his foot. "I just don''t know whether I want to appear as a person or a ghost."


    "What''s there to say? When you want to be a person, you should be a person, and when you want to be a ghost, there''s nothing to say." Ling Langsheng touched lanze''s head.


    "It''s the same as what you didn''t say." lanze hummed and heard a roar from the supermarket.


    The roar was followed by a scream.


    Lanze looked into the supermarket, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Ling Langsheng pressed on the supermarket door. In less than a second, an opening appeared on the iron door of the supermarket, which can let a person pass through.


    Lanze went inside, and Ling Langsheng followed.


    There was darkness in the supermarket, and only a light appeared at the entrance to the next floor.


    "Let''s go over there." Ling Langsheng took lanze''s hand and began to walk down.


    Lanze, hurry up.


    They are located on the third floor, and Yongge and others are all concentrated in the supermarket on the second floor.


    Lanze and Ling Langsheng went to the entrance of the third floor and heard bursts of * * * * and women''s crying below.


    You don''t have to think about what''s going on down there.


    Lanze is a little angry. Are these people human?


    "Master, are these people really human?" lanze said angrily.


    "It''s not a person, and I can''t be a person in my next life." Ling Langsheng said expressionless.


    Lanze was a little happy to hear this, but he thought that those people would be animals in their next life. It was just for people to eat. For them, it was not the fate of being slaughtered at the beginning.


    Those who become animals are also very happy.


    "Master, it''s too cheap for them to be animals, and I think if they are reincarnated into those foods in my space, I feel disgusted to eat their meat." lanze showed a disdainful expression, and Ling Langsheng smiled bitterly. Isn''t this girl a grass? Why do you like meat so much?


    It''s clearly a carnivore.


    "Didn''t you peel off their souls when you collected those things? The livestock in the space didn''t even have a soul." that''s why he ate meat dishes in the space.


    "Hee hee, master, you found it." lanze tilted his lips.


    "If I don''t know your little trick, am I still your master?" Ling Langsheng nodded her head. "Well, don''t talk more nonsense. Let''s go down and find a place to see the situation."


    LAN Ze walked behind Ling Langsheng to the second floor.


    At this time, Yongge and others in the supermarket on the second floor split one small compartment after another with shelves. As soon as lanze and Ling Langsheng appeared, they saw two naked bodies entangled in one compartment.


    The man is in the top and the woman is in the bottom. The woman''s desperate look is dead gray. Lanze looks at the woman''s face. The woman screams, "help me, help me."


    The woman''s scream was very harsh. Lanze felt a needle in his hand and shot it at the man''s neck.


    The woman watched the man fall down in an instant, hurriedly pushed the man away, grabbed the original clothes and put them on.


    "What''s the matter, Lao he." Lao Pan''s voice came. Lanze took out an anesthetic gun from the space and shot Lao pan.


    Lao pan fell down unprepared.

 Chapter 1002

    "Lao pan." brother Yong roared as he saw Lao pan fall down, and then rushed towards LAN zefei.


    "Come and die, isn''t it? Just in time, let you see the power of my anesthetic gun." lanze raised his mouth, and the anesthetic gun in his hand began to shoot at the people coming.


    Lanze''s speed was very fast, and another shot directly put Yongge down.


    "Brave brother." the people behind screamed.


    "Who are you and what do you two want to do?" a man took a long stick and looked warily at lanze.


    Such a young girl, with a gun in her hand, killed their brave brother.


    It''s terrible. Why is this girl so powerful.


    "No matter who we are, we''re here to clean up you scum." lanze shot one by one. No one saw whether the gun in her hand had bullets, but the person in front of her fell down after the gun only made a slight sound.


    In an instant, someone thought, is this an anesthetic gun?


    Only an anesthetic gun has such a function, right?


    The men brought by brother Yong were put down by lanze one by one, but only women were put down.


    "I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him." after the woman saved by lanze put on her clothes, she didn''t know where to get a knife and ruthlessly inserted it into the man who was anesthetized by lanze.


    Lanze didn''t expect the woman to be so powerful. She was a little scared.


    "Isn''t it a little late to resist now?"


    The woman who raised her knife went down and heard lanze''s words. Her body trembled and her tears burst down.


    As lanze said, is it a little late to resist now?


    "How do you talk? In order to survive, people are not as tough as you, and there is a... Bodyguard around them." a woman who was only if before could not help but speak boldly after seeing those men put down.


    Lanze turned to look at the woman. I don''t know why she thought the woman looked familiar and a little like... Girls in other classes.


    Lanze searched Xie Juan''s memory. Unfortunately, he only saw the girl in school uniform and didn''t know the girl''s name.


    "I''m tough, but this is the result of my own efforts. You have the ability to do the same as me. If you don''t have the ability, don''t whine." lanze snorted and put away the anesthesia gun.


    The girl bit her teeth and the kiss mark on her neck appeared in front of lanze at a glance.


    Seeing the kiss mark, lanze probably knew what she had experienced, but it was a pity that some things were won by herself, not given by others.


    "You guys come to help and tie them up." Ling Langsheng ordered several men to find a rope and tie Yongge and others up when lanze confronted the girl.


    For a time, the suppression of Yongge and others was lost, and the people in the whole supermarket cheered.


    "Thank you for coming to rescue us. I''m so grateful." a man who looked a bit like an official walked towards Ling Langsheng. He wanted to hold Ling Langsheng''s hand, but he didn''t want Ling Langsheng to step back and didn''t let him hold his hand at all.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on the man''s face. He looked at Ling Langsheng and complained.


    "There''s nothing to thank. We''re not here to save you." Ling Langsheng opened his mouth faintly, and his cold eyes seemed to penetrate people''s hearts.


    The man frowned, "you''re not here to save us. What''s that for?"


    "Materials." Ling Langsheng didn''t want others to see him as the virgin. As soon as the word "materials" was exported, they seemed to be despised by everyone.


    Everyone in the whole supermarket shot at them.


    The former girl scolded, "what did I say? These two people came to share materials with us. They didn''t mean to help us at all."


    "No matter whether they intended to help us or not, at least they let us out of danger. As long as they let us out of danger, it''s easy to say anything." one of the women opened her mouth, and the previous girl was unwilling to reply, "so what if we get out of danger? Where else is food distributed to them in the whole supermarket."


    Most of the materials from the third floor to the first floor of the supermarket were taken away. Where do they go to find more food.


    "There is no food in the supermarket. Even if they want it, how much food do you think you can give them?" the woman sneered and the girl snorted with dissatisfaction.


    Lanze is most aware of the situation in the supermarket. At the moment, she stepped forward and said, "we don''t want your food, but I send you a warning. If you can leave here early to go to the base, you can leave here early to go to the base. The weather will change more than two months later, and it is estimated that there will be natural disasters. At that time, you will only have a dead end to stay here."


    Lanze''s words made all the people present listen. They couldn''t help clicking in their hearts. Natural disaster?


    What natural disaster?


    "Little girl, what kind of natural disaster are you talking about?" the woman came to lanze and stared at lanze with sharp eyes.


    "I don''t know exactly what the natural disaster is, but the natural disaster has begun to spread over the base, so I advise you to go to the base as soon as possible, so that it won''t be a joke when the natural disaster comes." Lan Ze chuckled, "By the way, there''s another thing I have to say. I''m afraid there aren''t so many thermal insulation measures in the base. You''d better take something from here. The most important thermal insulation supplies should be in place."


    Lanze didn''t say much. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Yongge and others. Obviously, he didn''t know how to deal with these people.


    "Master, what do you say about them?"


    "Tie them up first and contact the disciples of Tianji temple to deal with them." Ling Langsheng looked around the supermarket. There were clothes above the third floor.


    As an independent building, I wonder if there are stairs leading to the roof above the supermarket?


    "But master, we are in the supermarket now. Those Tianji Temple disciples may not know where we are. How do you say we should inform them?" lanze looked around and fired a signal bomb?


    It''s not easy, okay?


    "Don''t be so troublesome, they''ll let us deal with it." a trace of cruelty flashed in the woman''s eyes. She took out a packet of paper towels from her body and covered brother Yong''s mouth.


    The brave brother in his sleep didn''t struggle at all, so he was easily covered to death.


    The people around looked at the woman''s cruel appearance and took a breath. The woman was not simple at all.


    "He''s dead?" lanze looked at the woman who didn''t even want paper towels and stood up from the ground. It was extraordinary.

 Chapter 1003

    "I don''t know whether he''s dead or not." the woman shook her head. She had already laid a hard hand.


    Ling Langsheng stood aside and said, "whether you die or not, your courage is commendable."


    The woman smiled. "Can I take it as a compliment?"


    "Of course." Ling Langsheng shrugged.


    "Well, let''s stop talking nonsense. Now that my words have been put in place, how you leave is your own business. I have no obligation to be your nanny." lanze looked at Ling Langsheng''s expression of talking to a woman, which was a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    I don''t know why she always felt that they were all looking at Ling Langsheng with bad intentions.


    The woman smiled. Lanze was like a little girl in her eyes. She wouldn''t care about this tone with a little girl.


    "You can rest assured that we are all adults and we can be responsible for our actions."


    "That''s good," Lan Ze said, turning to Ling Langsheng. "Master, it''s one o''clock in the morning. Shall we find a place to rest? I''m so sleepy."


    "Take a rest if you want. I remember it''s a hotel next door? Let''s find a room next door to have a rest." Ling Langsheng also felt a little sleepy. When he opened his mouth, other people in the supermarket also moved some thoughts and wanted to go to the hotel with them.


    After studying the structure of the house, Ling Langsheng and lanze decided to take the stairs outside the supermarket to the hotel on the other side.


    Supermarkets and hotels are all opened by the same boss. In addition, for convenience, the structure of the stairs is one door on one side, one door is connected to the hotel, and the other door is connected to the supermarket.


    Ling Langsheng and lanze took the lead in reaching the third floor, opened the iron door on the third floor and went to the hotel on the other side from the outside stairs.


    Just as they were about to find a room, the girl behind them shouted as if she thought of something, "you, you, you are Xie Juan."


    Lanze rolled her eyes. The girl finally remembered who she was.


    But lanze didn''t want to take care of her. He directly found a room, took out the master key and opened the lock.


    Seeing lanze''s very sharp unlocking, the girl exports again, "yes, you are Xie Juan. I know you when you turn into ash."


    Lanze felt funny when he heard this. "You said I turned into ash. You know me. You''re too funny. Can you tell me what''s going on with the dust on the ground?"


    The girl is a little flat. She still wants to get close. Lanze has pulled Ling Langsheng into the room, completely ignoring them.


    "Song Na, you said the woman just was Xie Juan?" a man appeared behind the girl.


    Song Na turned her head to a not handsome face, "yes, that woman is Xie Juan. Why, do you like others?"


    "How could it be? If the woman wants to be beautiful or not, if she wants to have a family background, I don''t want to give it to me." the man smiled twice, but she didn''t know that song Na sneered in her heart.


    From lanze''s point of view, she knew that lanze was very powerful. In addition, there was a beautiful man around her. Although song Na didn''t know how powerful, it was definitely not something they could contact.


    Entering the room, lanze took Ling Langsheng into the space without saying a word.


    "Shit, it''s almost dawn. My beauty sleep..." lanze looked at the time. It''s almost dawn. What else do you sleep.


    "Beauty sleep? Don''t you crazy girl never sleep any beauty sleep? Why are you so particular now?" Ling Langsheng took off his suit and went into the next dressing room to change into clean clothes and trousers.


    LAN zebai looked at Ling Langsheng when he came out. "Master, it''s the end of the world and pay more attention to maintenance. You see, we don''t produce skin care products now, and we need to maintain them well."


    "Then go to bed quickly." Ling Langsheng touched her head. As soon as their heights were compared, lanze''s forehead reached under his mouth.


    "Master, I can''t sleep alone. I want to sleep with you." lanze''s eyes flashed a strange light. Ling langshengdun felt a little speechless. The girl''s feelings wanted to take advantage of herself.


    "OK, OK, I''ll let you sleep in your arms later. Go and wash it quickly. Look at your little face."


    "Hey, Shifu is waiting for me. I''ll come soon." lanze rushed into the bathroom on the first floor. After taking a comfortable bath, he came to Ling Langsheng''s room wearing a pink nightdress with lace.


    As soon as he pushed the door in, lanze saw Ling Langsheng operating in front of the computer in his pajamas, and his face collapsed.


    "Master, are you going to work?"


    "Nothing." Ling Langsheng turned to look at lanze and was a little surprised.


    The Pink Lace Trimmed nightdress has a low chest, and the hem can only cover the root of her thigh.


    Ling Langsheng''s face was a little embarrassed. The girl came to seduce him, didn''t she?


    "Why are you dressed like this? You haven''t changed one yet." Ling Langsheng''s voice was a little hoarse, and his Adam''s apple was slightly moving up and down.


    Lanze pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and walked to Ling Langsheng. "Master, no one bothers us now. Are we..."


    When lanze wanted to seduce Ling Langsheng, there was a loud noise from outside the space.


    Originally lanze didn''t want to pay attention to it. As a result, Ling Langsheng stood up from the sofa with a whoosh and seemed to rush to the rhythm outside.


    Lanze jumped directly on him, hugged his neck like an octopus and covered his lips.


    Originally thought that the relationship between the two people would be gradual step by step. Unexpectedly, lanze''s sudden gust of wind suddenly made Ling Langsheng, who had never tasted the taste of women, suddenly feel an unspeakable taste.


    Lanze''s gentle kiss was not too deep. Ling Langsheng could see that she had never tasted it.


    "Little fool, can''t you even kiss?"


    "Master, can you?" lanze blinked and stared at Ling Langsheng.


    Ling Langsheng was suddenly embarrassed. Whether it was Langsheng or Qiao Yu, a person who was obsessed with medicine and Buddhism, where did he have time to study what was going on between men and women?


    Moreover, this is not the time to study.


    "Come on, if neither of us can do it, let me dominate." when lanze wanted to cover his lips, there was a scream and a slap outside the door.


    Lanze didn''t want to pay attention, but others beat their own door, which was clearly to find trouble.


    Originally, lanze didn''t want to give the man face, but Ling Langsheng said that this time was not the time for them to take the next step, so lanze had to give up.


    Lanze, who was in a very bad mood, watched Ling Langsheng put on his clothes and simply put on his clothes and went out to have a look.


    Out of the space, lanze and Ling Langsheng just opened the door and saw song Na and the boy who had spoken before rush in.


    Song Na fortunately rushed into Ling Langsheng''s arms.

 Chapter 1004

    Lanze kicked song Na to one side of the bed.


    Song Na originally wanted to enter Ling Langsheng''s arms for a moment of comfort. She didn''t know that lanze would kick her out the next moment. She had no chance to react.


    After the two entered the room, Ling Langsheng smelled the smell from the corridor outside, filled with a smell of blood.


    The smell of blood is very strong. It''s not like running water. It''s like blood falling out of internal organs when people open their belly.


    Ling Langsheng has been the king of medicine for thousands of years. If he can''t smell the smell, he is really not suitable to be the king of medicine.


    "Master, the smell of blood outside is too heavy. How many people have to die to have such a heavy smell." lanze covered his nose and frowned.


    Ling Langsheng took out his mobile phone and opened the app. He saw more than a dozen points marking the soul on the plane map.


    There were only five before, but now there are more than a dozen.


    What''s going on?


    Lanze turned his head and looked at Song Na. When he wanted to ask them, he only heard a strange voice from the corridor, like a human voice and a beast.


    By the way, that should be the sound of zombies.


    "Master, there are zombies outside." lanze quickly closed the door and locked it.


    "I see." Ling Langsheng looked from his mobile phone and the corridor was soon filled with red dots.


    I don''t know where these red dots come from. In short, judging from their mobile phones, their doors are full of zombies.


    They could have chosen to rush out, but Ling Langsheng didn''t want to leave his back to song Na.


    You know, these two people may not necessarily bring trouble to themselves.


    "Don''t go out. There are all zombies outside. If you go out, you will die." Song Na got up from bed and said to Ling Langsheng.


    Glancing at her, Ling Langsheng would not go out and send troops to them first.


    Turning to the window, Ling Langsheng noticed that there was only a short distance of about one meter between the window and the opposite side. Of course, each other''s windows were facing the window. As long as they could jump over, they could enter the opposite side.


    But this is not very safe. A distance of more than one meter can''t stop the zombie.


    Ling Langsheng thought again and again. The zombie outside the door had not rushed in, which was just convenient for them to leave at this time.


    "Let''s go and climb out of the window." Ling Langsheng made a decision.


    Lanze nodded slightly, but when she went out, she handed Ling Langsheng a pair of gloves.


    Ling Langsheng came over with understanding, put on his gloves and climbed out of the window.


    Lanze followed.


    "Wait, what do you two want to do? This is a three story building." Song Na saw that they climbed out of the window and shouted.


    She didn''t have the courage to climb out with them.


    Lanze and Ling Langsheng ignored them. As soon as they came out of the third floor window, they reached the top floor through the terrain.


    "Master, what do you say we''ve been making trouble all night? We''ve changed from place to place, and we can''t even sleep safely." lanze yawned while complaining.


    "Darling, let''s go into the space now and leave everything alone." Ling Langsheng took off his gloves and took lanze''s hand into the space.


    As for the people and things outside the space, they don''t care.


    Finally, lanze felt a little exhausted when he could spend the night safely.


    In the hotel room on the third floor, song Na and the boys saw lanze leave and knew they couldn''t wait to die.


    They simply tore the sheets in the room into several pieces and tied them together.


    "If the zombie doesn''t come in, we don''t have to be afraid. If the zombie comes in, it''s not too late for us to go again." the boy did all this, song Na nodded.


    There is no safer place than where there are no zombies.


    She dares to say that lanze and Ling Langsheng will come to no good end after they go out, because there are zombies everywhere.


    Lanze and Ling Langsheng can''t touch the zombie after they go out.


    Maybe they were chased by zombies and later eaten by zombies.


    When song Na wanted to come, she didn''t know that the zombies hit the door one by one in the corridor.


    Bang Bang kept coming. Occasionally, song Na heard several screams. These screams were very familiar. She could tell whose voice it was.


    "He Tao, is it our turn soon? I listen to the sound outside. Why is it getting closer and closer." Song Na sits on the bed and looks at the man.


    "It''s getting closer and closer. Come and help quickly and move all the things to the door." He Tao said, moving the bedside table to the door and holding the door together with the TV cabinet.


    "Can you hold it like this?" Song Na saw that the TV cabinet and bed cabinet had been held behind the door, so she didn''t know whether there would be a trend to open it.


    "If you can''t, do you want to climb the wall like Xie Juan? Do you have their ability?" He Tao snorted coldly, and song Na thought about it.


    She hasn''t even climbed a tree, let alone a wall.


    Instead of climbing the wall, she might as well stay here and resist the zombies outside the door.


    No matter the bedside table or the table and chair, as long as they can be used to resist the door, they are all used by song Na and He Tao to resist the door.


    At the same time, the gate seemed to be haunted by ghosts at night. Most of the doors and windows were smashed. All the zombies began to invade every place. There was no peace in a night.


    Many survivors hiding at home felt frightened when they heard the sound from outside.


    As zombies rushed to the streets and into most people''s homes, many survivors began to doubt whether they could see the sun tomorrow.


    In just a few hours, lanze and Ling Langsheng didn''t know that earth shaking changes had taken place in the whole city after they fell asleep.


    The death toll is increasing and the number of zombies is also increasing.


    When they got out of space after eating, the whole city was filled with a very strong smell of blood.


    Lanze felt nauseous when he smelled the taste, not to mention how Ling Langsheng, who has always been fresh and clean, can stand the taste?


    "Something big happened." Ling Langsheng smelled the bloody smell in the air. I''m afraid many people died last night.


    "What''s the big deal?" lanze glanced around and found that many disciples of Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley appeared over the city to fly with swords. They looked very urgent.


    "You can hear it if you listen carefully." Ling Langsheng said as he pulled lanze to the edge of the roof.


    Lanze frowned and moved his ears. He heard the voice of help in the distance and the voice of the disciples of Tianji Temple shouting in the sky, "all survivors, please reach the seats on the roof and destroy their buildings. We will reach their roof and take you to the base."

 Chapter 1005

    "They want to take the survivors to the base?" lanze looked at the Tianji Temple disciples flying in the sky in surprise.


    "It seems so." Ling Langsheng didn''t expect that the disciples of Tianji temple would intensify their efforts to rescue these survivors, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Master, you said that there were so many survivors. They transported two or three people at a time. When would they be finished?" lanze''s ears moved slightly, listened to the loud voice of the roof door, and then several people rushed out of the roof door.


    Seeing those people rush out, lanze noticed that these guys are not the guys he saw yesterday?


    Two of them are song Na and He Tao.


    They''re not dead?


    Lanze was surprised.


    According to what she thought, song Na and her two fools were going to die, and it was impossible for them to survive under the zombies.


    I didn''t expect them to live until now.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it depends on how many people there are." Ling Langsheng shook his head, his heart full of worry.


    It might be better for the army to send helicopters. At least these people can be transferred to a large extent, but now relying on the disciples of Tianji temple, I''m afraid they can''t completely transfer the population out of the city so soon.


    When Ling Langsheng was worried, there was a chaotic scene on the house behind the supermarket.


    A group of people shouted at the sky as if trapped on an island. "Our side, come to us."


    Ling Langsheng looked at those people and saw them waving their arms towards the disciples of Tianji temple in the sky, shouting impolitely.


    "Master, there are more and more people here. Let''s go next door." lanze pointed to the direction of the drugstore. It''s a full kilometer away from the drugstore. It''s not so easy to go there.


    "I can''t get through it. The drugstore is an independent operation. You see, there are all zombies over there. It''s not so easy to think about the past." Ling Langsheng glanced across the road below, all of them zombies.


    Overnight, there were only sporadic zombies below, but there were more than ten times more in an instant, and almost the whole street was full of zombies.


    "Then we don''t have to go there." lanze took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth. She came to the city to help Daoming collect clothes, not medicine.


    "Let''s talk about this later. Let''s get these people to the base first." Ling Langsheng looked at the sky and saw a disciple of Tianji Temple who seemed to be tired and stopped in their building and fell slowly.


    Wiping the sweat on his face, the disciples of Tianji temple had not rested well. A group of survivors surrounded him, forcing him to jump onto the roof of the rooftop stairs.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we''ll take you to the base soon. Please don''t embarrass us." Tianji Temple disciples smiled bitterly at everyone. Why are these people more and more like tigers?


    "Don''t worry? It''s easy for you to say. We waited in the city for more than a month. It''s not easy to wait until your rescue. You even want us to wait. When do you want us to wait?" Song Na shouted among a group of people. She looked very overbearing and looked down upon.


    The disciple of Tianji Temple doesn''t seem to be very talkative. Facing such a large group of people, he doesn''t know when to let them go.


    "Taoist priest, your transportation is not the way. I suggest you make a connection on your respective rooftops, so that large and small houses can have an overpass as a passage Road, and try to make people in the urban area move to the suburbs."


    Ling Langsheng also had some ideas in his mind while giving suggestions to the disciples of Tianji temple.


    But these ideas were quickly rejected. After all, the road is too far and many places are unsafe.


    The disciples of Tianji temple are really tired of thinking one by one, but if they choose this method, they may get twice the result with half the effort.


    "That''s a good way. Now I''ll let the martial brother go to the" bridge. "The disciple of Tianji temple was about to leave. A man immediately shouted when he saw that he was going to leave.


    "Hey, don''t go. At least pick up one or two of us." Song Na shouted at once.


    The disciple of Tianji temple was very tired of this woman. Yujian came to lanze linglangsheng. The disciple asked, "do you two need me to take 10% to take you to the base."


    "If you want to take us, take us to the drugstore." as soon as Ling Langsheng opened his mouth, the disciple was stunned. "Drugstore? What are you doing in the drugstore? There are no drugs in the drugstore."


    "There is no medicine?" Ling Langsheng thought about it. Those drugs should have been taken away before the end of the world. Now the drugstore should be empty.


    "Yes, do you need any medicine? I can ask Yaowang Valley for some." the disciple of Tianji Temple thought he was ill and gave advice.


    Ling Langsheng shook his head. He is the king of medicine. Where do you need any medicine.


    "Well, it seems that you want to collect materials, but most of the materials in the city have been collected by the base. If you want to get materials, you can only exchange things with the base." the disciples of Tianji Temple told them some information. In short, there are some materials in the city except for each household.


    It was predicted that it would become the current situation. Ling Langsheng sighed lightly. In this way, they had no need to stay in this place.


    "Do you want to go to the base? I''ll give you a ride." Tianji Temple disciples really like them. Anyway, taking a ride is nothing.


    When Ling Langsheng was hesitating whether to go, the mobile phone in lanze''s pocket rang, which was Daoming''s phone.


    After getting through the phone, lanze learned something from Daoming, and then hurriedly spoke to Ling Langsheng, "master, Daoming said that there were five brothers coming to us, but they were trapped in a supermarket in the north of the city because of their current ability."


    "North? What''s the specific location?" Ling Langsheng frowned, and the ghost was attached to him. It''s a good thing to say.


    However, due to the attachment, the ability will be relatively weak at first, which is no different from ordinary people, but the situation will naturally be different over time.


    "Carrefour supermarket on the pedestrian street of the railway around the city in the north city." Lan Ze said the address. Ling Langsheng didn''t speak, and the disciple of Tianji Temple immediately said, "the north city is too far from here. If there is no sword flying, it''s impossible to get there in an hour, not to mention it''s not easy for you to save five people. Otherwise, I''ll take some brothers to help you save people."

 Chapter 1006

    What the disciples of Tianji temple said is not wrong. It is not easy to save five people, but they have no choice.


    "Little brother, thank you for your kindness. It''s our Yin division. I won''t bother you for the time being. Besides, your body must be unable to bear it now. Lan''er, give this brother a bottle of Yangyuan pill." Ling Langsheng said that it was one bottle. LAN Ze didn''t blink. If you go out, you can go out. There''s nothing to regret.


    The disciple of Tianji Temple looked at the bottle handed over by lanze in surprise. It was a small porcelain bottle with door and medicine in ancient times. No one uses this kind of thing now.


    When the disciple of Tianji temple was stunned, Ling Langsheng asked for a quick walking pill and jumped from the rooftop after eating it.


    This height is at least as high as 89% of the building. If you jump down, you will die.


    When everyone was stunned, lanze also swallowed a quick walking pill, shouted master and jumped down.


    Song Na stared at the two people jumping down and shouted in horror, "Damn it, damn it, damn it."


    "What the hell? They ate the quick walking pill." the disciples of Tianji Temple looked back at Song Na, and then set off in the direction of Tianji temple with Yangyuan Danmei.


    "Fast walking pill? It''s so powerful. If we get the pill, we can travel thousands of miles a day?" Song Na''s eyes lit up. When she began to plan Xiaojiu, lanze and Ling Langsheng rushed through layers of zombies and ran towards the north urban area.


    During this period, everyone can only see two fast flashing figures, but they don''t know what they are.


    When they arrived in the North City, the dust along the way and the zombie blood made them look a little embarrassed.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that they have seen the situation of the supermarket.


    The entrance was blocked by zombies, and there was no way to enter.


    "Is there only one entrance to this supermarket?" Ling Langsheng asked LAN Ze.


    "According to the truth, there can''t be only one entrance, master. Let''s go around the back." lanze hasn''t been to the supermarket, but he also knows that there are usually two entrances in the supermarket.


    Ling Langsheng nodded slightly. "Let Daoming ask about those people and tell us where they are. We can also find them."


    "Master, Daoming sent a message that the five people were located on the second floor of the department store. Now the first floor was occupied by zombies. There were safe passages on the second and third floors, but the doors of the safe passages were locked back and could not be opened at all." lanze observed the supermarket while reporting the situation.


    The supermarket itself is located on the second floor of the department store. The first floor is used to provide the facade of some precious metals and other counters such as cosmetics. The second floor is the department store.


    From the news from the other side, lanze knew that they were in the center of the supermarket on the second floor.


    Now go to save them, either go directly from the first floor or go through the safe passage on the second and third floors.


    The entrance on the first floor must be impossible to use. You can only pass through the safe passage on the second or third floor.


    Lanze told Ling Langsheng about the situation. Ling Langsheng chose to go to another entrance first to check the dynamics of the zombie.


    Bypassing the front door of the department store, lanze and Ling Langsheng heard a violent sound of smashing things before they were close to the entrance behind them.


    With the sound of smashing things, the huge roar continued to follow.


    With a bang, lanze and Ling Langsheng felt that the ground was shaking.


    Sticking out their heads, they saw a group of zombies rush in towards the smashed entrance.


    "There seems to be no way. We must save them from above." Ling Langsheng stared at the place above the third floor of the supermarket, which belongs to a small garden and residential area.


    "Shifu means to drill a hole?" lanze knew that her Shifu was very good at drilling a hole. According to what he said, it was to drill a hole to save people.


    "Well, it''s a real hole this time." Ling Langsheng grabbed her hand and jumped up. They both stepped on the wall and went to the top of the third floor very quickly.


    With his feet on the top of the third floor, that is, the fourth floor, Ling Langsheng found the right place. With a stroke of his fingers, the cement floor under his feet showed an irregular big hole, and then the cement board sank, and there was a violent sound.


    At the moment, most of the survivors on the second floor look haggard, but they don''t look yellow and skinny.


    After hearing the sound coming from the third floor, everyone looked frightened.


    "What''s the situation above? There won''t be a zombie?" a woman in a group on the second floor grabbed the hand of the man next to her in fear.


    The man''s voice disappeared after listening to it. It didn''t seem like the rhythm of a zombie at all.


    "Let''s go up and have a look." the man glanced at the others and wanted to find some partners to go up together, but no one paid attention to him.


    The man had to look at the five men on the other side. The five people didn''t know what was going on. Unexpectedly, several people hid in a corner and whispered, completely incompatible with them.


    The man was angry. "I said what''s the matter with the five of you. Can you have a conscience? We''re dangerous enough here. You still..."


    "I say you are so strange. Does what we do have anything to do with you? You do yours and we do ours. It''s irrelevant." yujiangliu, one of the five, looked at the man coldly.


    It''s nice that they didn''t trouble him. He came to trouble them.


    Men originally wanted to pull the Yujiang river. They aroused everyone''s anger. Now, seeing the appearance of the Yujiang River and his party, they immediately opened their mouth to others and said, "you see, they don''t have any team consciousness at all. Keeping them is a disaster. Throw them out quickly."


    As soon as the man spoke, other survivors also had some thoughts in their hearts.


    These five people have been sneaky since they met. They can''t integrate with them. The man dares to say that these five people definitely have small movements.


    "Throw what to throw, did others offend you." when the woman heard the man say throw, she immediately pinched the man.


    The man felt pain for a while and was very dissatisfied with his woman. "Shit, dead woman, which side is your heart facing?"


    "Of course I''m on your side." the woman was suddenly a little flustered by the man''s cry.


    In fact, she just took a fancy to yujiangliu. After all, it''s rare to have such handsome five people standing together. It must be very eye-catching before the end of the world, but now


    After the end of the world, no more eye-catching face can compare with a food.

 Chapter 1007

    The food in the supermarket has long been empty, and they haven''t eaten a grain of rice since they arrived here these two days. Now they only rely on the ice water in the warehouse to maintain most of their physical strength.


    And now they are trapped in this supermarket, and it''s not easy for them to leave.


    "Hum, you''d better face me. If not, you can do it yourself." the man snorted coldly and dragged the woman away.


    There was no one on the third floor, and naturally they wouldn''t want to go.


    Who knows if they have zombies or not, they don''t want to touch them easily.


    On the other side, yujiangliu looked at the woman and man and turned to his companion.


    "Has the message been sent?"


    "It has been sent out. Daoming said that sister-in-law would come to us and let us wait here." the other man''s lips were slightly white and he was not used to becoming a man.


    In the past, when ghosts were bad, they could do whatever they wanted.


    But now he doesn''t even have any mana after becoming a man. He feels good and useless.


    "Brother Yu, Daoming asked us to wait here. He didn''t say when we should wait. Do you think we should leave here or..." the youngest of the five people was a little weak.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that they could not support yujiangliu. After all, they knew exactly what their body had eaten before more than a month in the end of the world. There was no meal at all.


    "Xiaoning, don''t create complications. Since Daoming asked us to wait here, we''ll wait here. Otherwise, if we miss their arrival, we''ll make trouble for them." yujiangliu''s eyes are spinning with hunger, but now there''s no way. They can only wait.


    The youngest man nodded slightly. Yu Jiangliu said wait, he''ll wait.


    There''s nothing wrong with listening to brother Yu.


    Yujiangliu leaned on the shelf and looked at the passage of time. I really hope the rescue workers will come soon.


    There was silence all around. Only the sound of zombies smashing things and roaring came downstairs.


    Suddenly he heard two unusual footsteps. Yujiangliu turned his head and saw a very handsome, slender man with noble temperament. He grabbed a girl of about 17 or 18 years old and came towards him.


    He hasn''t seen these two people in the supermarket. I think they should come from outside.


    "Lan''er, give them a piece of chocolate and a bottle of water." Ling Langsheng quickly gave orders. LAN Ze raised his eyebrows and took out five bottles of mineral water and ten pieces of chocolate from the heaven and earth bag.


    After one person divided two pieces of chocolate and a bottle of water, lanze helped Ling Langsheng check the situation of those people. "Master, they are a little out of strength now. It is estimated that they can''t take them up until they wait here."


    "It''s too late to pull them up now." Ling Langsheng patted yujiangliu on the shoulder. His caring eyes made yujiangliu feel very familiar. "Can you still move?"


    "Yes," Yu Jiangliu nodded.


    "Then come with us and make a delicious meal for you." when Ling Langsheng spoke, yujiangliu thought of what Daoming said. Suddenly he shouted, "you are... Boss."


    Yu Jiangliu''s words made the other four people stunned.


    Ling Langsheng is their boss?


    "Well, there''s not much nonsense. Let''s go up first. The zombies will capture here soon." Ling Langsheng picked him up as he said.


    The other four people didn''t say much. After eating chocolate, they had more or less strength and began to get up from the ground.


    The movement on this side was together, and the survivors on the other side found them.


    "Come on, there''s food over there." one of the survivors shouted, and then the survivors in the supermarket began to rush towards the Yujiang river.


    Lanze quickly took out the anesthetic gun and shot at the survivors. Two or three fell instantly.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll be rude if anyone comes again."


    Seeing the survivors fall, the remaining people dare not move any more. They can only watch lanze and others go towards the third floor.


    On the third floor, with lanze''s control, Ling Langsheng successfully got five people from the third floor to the fourth floor through the broken ceiling.


    As soon as lanze saw that they had reached the fourth floor, without saying a word, he put away his guns and went up to the fourth floor.


    "Can you still move?" Ling Langsheng said to several people in Yujiang river.


    "Boss, if you say you can move, you can move. Now we are fleeing, not doing anything else." Yu Jiangliu gasped and looked at Ling Langsheng.


    "Well, let''s go into the next building and take the elevator to the top floor." Ling Langsheng picked up Xiao Ning. He was the weakest and worth taking care of.


    With Ling Langsheng''s words, the five people clenched their teeth and insisted on entering the next building. They took the elevator to the top floor.


    At this time, the rooftop above the top floor was full of survivors. They heard the voice from the disciples of Tianji temple and were waiting on it with all their property.


    Just right, the house here has made a very strange shape, which completely connects the whole roof to form a huge roof.


    A large number of people have gathered on this huge rooftop.


    Lanze and Ling Langsheng didn''t take yujiangliu and others to the roof. They chose a house under the roof to enter.


    After closing the door, all five were weak.


    "Boss, where''s your former honor? Your present appearance is very different from your previous appearance."


    Yujiangliu sat on the sofa and watched Ling Langsheng give them some nutritional pills from time to time. After eating them, he really found that he had a lot of strength.


    "We''ll talk about this later. We have to leave here and go back to the base." Ling Langsheng let everyone take the pills and let lanze enter the space to cook.


    After all, cooking outside tastes too much, which can easily arouse others'' suspicion.


    Entering the space is different. At least it can ensure that the taste is not easy to leak out.


    During lanze''s cooking, after Ling Langsheng told yujiangliu and others about it, several people immediately knew the identities of Ling Langsheng and lanze.


    "Since the boss says she''s a sister-in-law, she''s a sister-in-law. Anyway, the boss likes it. We don''t care." Yu Jiangliu winked.


    "Yes, yes, such a capable sister-in-law may not be able to find it with lanterns." Xiao Ning took the chocolate and ate it.


    Just now lanze gave him two chocolates. One was eaten in the supermarket and the other was put on him.


    Ling Langsheng shook his head with a smile. It wouldn''t be a piece of chocolate to buy them off.

 Chapter 1008

    Lanze took the rice out of the space first, prepared some dishes, and began to move out of the space again and again.


    Seeing the delicious rice, everyone suddenly brightened up. How long has it been since they had a hot meal.


    "Boss, can we always eat white rice?" Xiao Ning stared at the white rice in front of him. After yujiangliu filled him a big bowl, he took a few bites.


    "With your sister-in-law, it''s not a problem how much white rice you want to eat." Ling Langsheng shook his head when he looked at the appearance of wolfing down one by one.


    How hungry are they?


    In fact, Ling Langsheng has not experienced what they have experienced. If he has, he will realize how short of food the world is.


    Xiao Ning nodded. "Boss, you don''t know how short of food there is outside now. We managed to save some food. Unexpectedly, it didn''t last for less than a month."


    "Less than a month? I remember the base said to collect materials for a month. Haven''t you collected them before?" Ling Langsheng frowned.


    The notification in the base is early enough for them to have time to collect materials.


    "Boss, it''s hard to say. We had enough food before we woke up. Later, when we... Heard that we had no food from door to door, we gave them some. We didn''t know that we didn''t have enough food at the back, so we organized to look for food. As a result, we were trapped in this place."


    Yujiangliu''s face was embarrassed.


    Ling Langsheng knew that he didn''t know how to say something, so he simply let him go.


    As long as they are well, other problems don''t matter.


    "You five met here, didn''t you?" Ling Langsheng asked, looking at the crowd.


    "Yes, boss, when we woke up, we contacted the people around us and agreed to meet at this place. We thought there should be food here, but we didn''t think there was any food here. We had to live on the ice in the warehouse. Later, we contacted Daoming, who said that my sister-in-law was in the city. We just..."


    Yujiangliu said here, and others said something sporadically. In short, it''s a lack of food.


    Ling Langsheng listened to them mention that there is no food in the supermarket, which is difficult to understand. Is there anyone in the world who has space like them?


    Can you put everything into space in an instant?


    "Jiangliu, are you sure that all the things in the whole supermarket have been taken away? In what way do you think the food will be taken away?" Ling Langsheng was a little concerned about the taking away of things. He felt that the taking away of things in the supermarket was a little different from what ordinary people did.


    "Boss, from a certain point of view, I think the supermarket was emptied a month ago." yujiangliu opened his mouth while looking at Ling Langsheng.


    "Where can I see?" Ling Langsheng frowned.


    "The dust thickness on the shelves has reached 0.2cm. I have seen that the dust on most shelves is almost the same, and it should have accumulated for a month." Yujiang River observed carefully. The dust thickness has exceeded the general thickness, which can not be done in one or two days.


    "It seems that more than half of the materials here were transported to the base a month ago." Ling Langsheng thought of what the disciples of Tianji temple said. Now he understood that such huge materials should be taken away by the base.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to receive so completely.


    Yu Jiangliu smiled bitterly, "so we can only choose to go to the base."


    "Yes, the materials in the base are complete. As long as you are willing to sell yourself, it''s easy to get food in the base." Ling Langsheng joked.


    "Poof, boss, are you kidding, selling yourself?" Xiao Ning coughed and couldn''t imagine what the picture looked like.


    "Yes, sell yourself." Ling Langsheng''s mouth was slightly raised, and his malicious eyes looked directly at Xiao Ning.


    Xiao Ning smiled, "boss, you won''t sell us?"


    "Xiao Ning, what make complaints about you, how can the boss sell us, he can''t sell us." he said, "boss." he laughed at the two rivers. He looked at him only for Tucao, and this guy was obviously coming to the scene.


    "Jiang Liu, it seems that you are itchy, don''t you want to fight?" Ling Langsheng is a combination of two people, but he can''t hook up with them like Qiao Yu before.


    Yujiangliu quickly picked up two mouthfuls of rice. "Boss, we''re kidding. Don''t sell us, otherwise you won''t be ordered."


    "Who said my master had no one to call me? Can''t I be called by my master?" lanze came out of the space, put a bowl of chicken soup in front of the people, and then brought out two bowls of green vegetables.


    Five people were drooling.


    "Lan''er, don''t give them greasy food first. It''s not good if you eat bad." Ling Langsheng looked at the chicken soup in front of him. The aroma was too strong, and the greasy degree was also very high.


    They may not be able to stand the plume.


    "Master, it''s just a bowl of chicken soup. They can drink a little to preserve their physical strength. I won''t give them too much." lanze brought out only a small bowl of chicken soup, not many. In the past, everyone had only a small bowl.


    "Boss, how can you do this to us? We just drink a little, not too much." Xiao Ning scooped up a spoonful of soup and put it into the bowl and ate it with the rice.


    Lanze could not help shaking his head as he wolfed down.


    Fortunately, she had collected food before. If she hadn''t collected it, she would only be hungry now.


    Of course, it is also better that she still has a space. If there is no space, there will be no such treatment.


    Several people gulped the food into their stomachs and patted their plump stomachs with satisfaction.


    "Boss, where are we going next? Daoming told us that you have established a Yin division in the base, but I''m afraid it''s not enough, because we still need to collect souls in other places." yujiangliu''s head turned quickly after eating.


    Yinsi can''t only exist in this place. They must also establish different sites in other places.


    The idea of yujiangliu is also the idea of Ling Langsheng, but now the situation in Quancheng is not stable, and it is not easy for them to leave here.


    "I''ll deal with this. Now, I have to get you back to the Yin division for rest." Ling Langsheng said that when he was about to let everyone have a rest, he heard a sensation on the roof.

 Chapter 1009

    "Master, it''s the disciples of Tianji Temple who are making a bridge. Shall we follow them to leave?" lanze looked out of the window. There were people on the roof and Zombies under the building.


    What a startling contrast.


    "Go, let''s follow them now and see where they can go. If they can help, they can help."


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t want to get involved in people and zombies. Everyone''s survival is a certain number.


    He doesn''t want people to think of him as a virgin.


    Seven people went out of the house and reached the roof. Unexpectedly, they saw the people in the supermarket at the first sight.


    This is really a narrow road.


    "Shit, these people must have eaten secretly, otherwise they wouldn''t be so energetic."


    The woman smelled the smell in the air, the smell of delicious food.


    I think these people must have gone to get food.


    Damn it, why don''t they think about getting some food when they come up?


    "Let''s go and get something to eat." the man moved his eyes and took the woman towards the stairs.


    Xiao Ning, who listened to their conversation, gave a sneer, "brother Yu, do you think these two people can find food?"


    "They don''t have the door opening skills of the boss. Do you think they can find food?" yujiangliu knows that they can''t find food to eat without looking.


    Even if they can open the door, there is absolutely no food in most houses.


    Look at the people everywhere on the roof, and what they are carrying, you can know that all the food is on them.


    Those two people will never find any food.


    Of course, if they have the ability to pry open each other''s door, it''s different.


    "Lan''er, which base does Beishi belong to?" Ling Langsheng waited for a while. He saw only the disciples of Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley, but no other disciples.


    "It should be the first base of spring city." lanze recalled that there are three bases in the whole spring city, one in the north, one in the South and one in the West.


    As for their location, it is the second base in the west, which is quite far from the base in the north.


    "The first base, is there a zongmen as the backstage?" Ling Langsheng vaguely felt that it was difficult for other bases to stick to it without the support of zongmen.


    "No, now there is only the base here in No. 2 middle school." lanze spread his hands and looked at Ling Langsheng''s expression. I don''t know if something bad happened.


    Ling Langsheng sighed slightly, "that''s trouble. I''m afraid those bases won''t last long without the support of zongmen."


    "Master, are you a little worried?" lanze twitched slightly in the corner of his mouth.


    "I hope I think too much." Ling Langsheng looked at the Tianji temple. The disciples had built the overpass, and the direction of the overpass was to the second middle school.


    The second base.


    In other words, all personnel in the north urban area should also be transported to the second base.


    In this way, the personnel of the second base do not know how much to increase.


    Ling Lang is afraid that the second base will become a fragrant steamed bun in the future. The zombie smells the smell of human beings. I''m afraid


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t think much. Let''s take one step at a time.


    With the help of Tianji Temple disciples, the survivors in Beishi began to set out towards the second base.


    Ling Langsheng asked yujiangliu several people to follow the survivors and start towards the base. As for him and lanze, they still want to see if there are other materials to collect on the street.


    "Boss, there are no supplies in the shops on the street. Even if there are, they have all been taken away. It''s impossible to wait until we collect them." yujiangliu stopped Ling Langsheng as soon as he heard what he had to do.


    Ling Langsheng really did not expect that all the materials in the city had been transferred, so they had no need to stay in the city.


    "In that case, we won''t stay here. Let''s go down."


    "Go down?" Yu Jiangliu frowned and said in surprise.


    "Yes, let''s go down. Lan''er has pills here. We can arrive at the base early." Ling Langsheng looks at the five people. If necessary, he will take them away from the income space.


    "Boss, there are zombies below. It''s too unsafe. I saw these zombies before. They don''t let go of things with body temperature, whether people or animals." yujiangliu is not afraid of death, but let Ling Langsheng take risks. He''s a little afraid.


    They managed to escape from the underworld. They shouldn''t waste their lives looking for death at all.


    Yes, yujiangliu feels that the thing to deliberately seek adventure is to die.


    "Yes, master, since yujiangliu says zombies are so dangerous, we''d better not take risks. After all, we don''t have a vaccine to inject." lanze resolutely disagrees with Ling Langsheng''s return to the base in a dangerous way.


    Seeing that both his apprentice and his younger brother are virtuous, Ling Langsheng had to give up.


    In fact, it is not smooth to move with the army. Some floors are high and some floors are low. The disciples of Tianji temple have to break through the walls of many floors and destroy the stairs in many buildings in order to move people to other buildings smoothly.


    During the whole migration process, some people did not obey the rules, resulting in innocent people falling off the bridge and feeding the zombies on the street.


    According to the truth, as long as the person who becomes a zombie has no soul, the Yin division doesn''t need to be controlled at all.


    Ling Langsheng responded pitifully to those who became zombies. If he was still the same as before, he might first reward that person with a bullet so that his soul and body could be completely separated.


    But now


    "Can you go quickly in front of you and when will you go like this?" the previous man pulled the woman back with an unhappy face. After they went downstairs, they found that all the houses in the whole building were closed, and there was no way to get in and out. They didn''t know where yujiangliu went to get food.


    It''s annoying to think about it.


    They''re starving.


    "What''s your name? Don''t you see so many people in front?" the man standing in front of him was very unhappy.


    "Zhou Heng, forget it. We can''t squeeze so many people in front of us. Forget it." the woman took the man.


    Zhou Heng snorted, "shit, if it weren''t for the end of the world, I would have let someone kill him."


    "That''s funny. If it weren''t for the end of the world, there''s no way you want to kill me."


    The man seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    Zhou Heng has never seen anyone dare to talk to him like this. This is the third time since the end of the world.


    Damn it, what do they think of him?


    Gangster? Or the victims.


    Zhou Hengxin is very uncomfortable inside.

 Chapter 1010

    "If it weren''t for the coming of the end, in fact, everyone still lives in drunkenness." Yu Jiangliu hissed at their words.


    "In fact, I would say that if it weren''t for the end of the world, I would be worth more than 50 billion. Who can compare with me." lanze giggled.


    Xiao Ning was interested when he heard this, "more than 50 billion. How did you spend it behind you?"


    "It''s a secret." lanze hissed.


    Xiao Ning knows that she must be used to collect materials.


    The people around Zhou Heng thought it was new to listen to the dialogue between Zhou Heng and the man. Now, as soon as lanze''s words were spoken, everyone suddenly felt that one of them was bigger than the other. Now, there are still people who take 50 billion to talk about things. Everyone thinks that this woman is expected to be in the top 20 of Hurun list.


    In fact, lanze''s assets can only reach the position of 289 on the Hurun rich list. In fact, there is another girl with her own assets of 80 billion, nearly double that of her.


    "50 billion, this is the real rich man," someone said in a voice.


    "What about the rich? Why not buy tickets when they are so rich?" someone questioned.


    As soon as they hear about tickets, more people think about it. How many tickets can more than 50 billion buy?


    Why are they still in this place?


    When everyone questions, lanze doesn''t bird them. Anyway, it has nothing to do with himself.


    "Oh, you make me easy to find. I finally see you." a voice suddenly sounded, and lanze and Ling Langsheng felt familiar.


    Turning around, I found that the disciples of Tianji temple I had met before had reached their heads with several people flying with imperial swords.


    "It''s you." lanze made a voice. He didn''t expect the disciple to come to them.


    "Have you found the person you are looking for?" asked the disciple of Tianji temple.


    "Found it." Ling Langsheng nodded.


    Because the disciple of Tianji Temple looked at him, and naturally he was looking for him.


    "That''s good. I''ll take you to the base." when the disciples of Tianji Temple greeted Ling Langsheng and others, the others immediately became dissatisfied.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? If so many people in front don''t give them away, do you think they have money?" Zhou Heng''s jealous eyes jumped on his face.


    Full of money, he never thought lanze would have more than 50 billion.


    I''ve never heard of a Chinese woman who has so much money. Zhou Heng thinks this woman should be lying.


    But the disciples of Tianji temple came to pick them up, which made him feel bad.


    Even if he wasn''t rich before, he was also a rich man. Why did he become completely useless in front of the disciples of Tianji temple.


    "How do you talk?" the disciple of Tianji Temple frowned.


    "Ignore him, it''s just to see the poor loser who has more money than him." lanze smiled twice, which made Zhou Heng feel very harsh.


    "What do you mean, smelly woman?" Zhou Heng, however, came forward to slap lanze.


    As soon as yujiangliu saw him start, he immediately came forward and grabbed his hand. Zhou Heng screamed in pain.


    In an instant, the zombies under the whole building roared.


    "Jiang Liu, let him stop yelling. It''s noisy to death." Ling Langsheng was very unhappy.


    "OK, boss." yujiangliu grabs Zhou Heng''s other hand, and Zhou Heng''s heart goes up to his throat.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    "If you scream again, your other hand will be wasted." Yu Jiangliu grabbed his hand and was about to pinch it. Zhou Henggang wanted to scream. A pill went directly into his mouth and then slid down his throat.


    Zhou Heng felt a strange feeling in his throat.


    "Ah... Ah..." Zhou Heng wanted to speak, but found that he couldn''t say it.


    "Zhou Heng, what''s the matter with you?" the woman looked at Zhou Heng and asked anxiously.


    "Ah, ah." Zhou Heng wanted to respond to her, but he couldn''t speak.


    The woman now understood. She turned her head and looked at lanze and others. "It''s you who made him unable to speak."


    "Everything has a price. If he says something wrong, he will pay for his own words." Ling Langsheng gave Zhou Heng a cold look. He was like a dead man in his own eyes.


    Women don''t know how Ling Langsheng makes Zhou Heng speechless, but they can do such invisible harm. They can''t provoke this group of people.


    People around him saw Zhou Heng''s fate. Their intuition was strange. At the same time, they became very afraid of Ling Langsheng and others. It seemed that looking at them was like seeing a zombie.


    "Is that Xisheng pill?" the disciple of Tianji Temple looked at the previous scene and guessed what Zhou Heng was doing now.


    "Yes." Ling Langsheng nodded.


    "It seems that he will become mute all his life." the other disciples behind the disciples of Tianji Temple opened their mouth.


    "That''s not necessarily true. If he can ask Yaowang Valley to rescue him, he can recover his voice with only one Runsheng pill. However, Runsheng pill is not so easy to get." the disciples of Tianji Temple know a lot, and Zhou Hengxin took the main idea as soon as he said this.


    Yaowang Valley, he remembered that he had a relative in Yaowang valley.


    "Leave him alone, let''s go back to the base." lanzela pulled Ling Langsheng''s hand.


    "Well, I''m going to trouble the disciples of Tianji temple to send us back." Ling Langsheng didn''t continue to look at Zhou Heng.


    Zhou Heng felt that Ling Langsheng and others treated themselves like mole ants. They didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    When the disciples of Tianji Temple wanted to send Ling Langsheng and others to the base, everyone could only look at them. No one dared to say anything at all.


    Taking a sword from the north urban area, Ling Langsheng and others returned to the base all the way.


    Because it was broad daylight and they were working at heights, they were exposed to the eyes of the soldiers on the high wall.


    Tianji Temple disciples can only send them to a place opened up by the observation room of the base.


    As soon as you enter that place, it''s completely a crowded rhythm.


    The noise is completely unimaginable.


    Ling Langsheng let Yujiang know that Ming came to pick up people. He didn''t want to enter the observation room again.


    As soon as Daoming received the call, he asked someone to pick them up.


    "Ask Xu Hao if he has come back?" Ling Langsheng thought of his other assistant. He hasn''t contacted lanze since he separated from him, and he doesn''t know whether he has come back.


    "Boss, the boy is capable and has come back long ago." yujiangliu asked about Daoming Xu Hao. He knew that the boy had come back long ago and suddenly felt like he wanted to despise him.


    I can''t wait for them to come back.

 Chapter 1011

    "It''s good to be back. Let''s have fun tonight." Ling Langsheng patted yujiangliu on the shoulder.


    "Boss, how can that guy leave you and his sister-in-law? Don''t wait for us to intimidate him when we go back. Don''t let him look down on the boss too much." yujiangliu feels that Xu Hao is very derelict of his duty and follows lanze out without thinking of protecting her.


    "Brother Yu, Xu Hao is not like that. I don''t think you should be too prejudiced against him. Maybe he can''t get away from something, so he will go back early."


    With lanze''s understanding of Xu Hao, I don''t think he will be that kind of irresponsible person.


    I guess Daoming asked him to do something.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t help him out. I''ve known him for a long time and know his virtues."


    Yu Jiangliu turned his eyes white. What are you going to say to Xu Hao one by one?


    "OK, anyway, you are all good brothers. I think the relationship between you should be very strong. Don''t say much. You have a good relationship." lanze showed an ambiguous smile towards Yujiang.


    Yujiang wondered. Did lanze think he had an affair with Xu Hao?


    Bah, what''s he thinking.


    After staying for more than ten minutes, Xu Hao''s figure finally appeared. After picking up several people and taking them to two cars respectively, Xu Hao looked at lanze with apology, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry. Daoming said that I had something to come back early. I came back first. It''s really bad not to inform you."


    "It doesn''t matter. You see, I''m not coming back with master now." lanze waved her hand. In fact, she didn''t care about these little things.


    As long as you are with Ling Langsheng, it''s the same everywhere.


    Xu Hao saw lanze''s really indifferent attitude and was very uneasy in his heart.


    Even though he knew lanze was all right, he was always afraid of what would happen if she was hurt.


    The car is driving on the road and people come and go.


    The car doesn''t dare to drive too fast. I''m afraid someone will rush to the road and touch the porcelain, which will cause trouble.


    Today, I don''t know how there were gunshots outside. One after another, it was very loud.


    Lanze feels nervous?


    Holding lanze''s hand, Ling Langsheng seemed to know what she was thinking. "When I came back, I saw traces of zombies on the road outside. I think these gunshots are also for this reason, but I don''t know whether these gunshots will attract more zombies."


    "Boss, let''s not say whether the gunshots will attract more gunshots. Since yesterday, many people have rushed from various counties to the base. These people lingered outside the base in piles and directly blocked the road. If the personnel in the base want to say anything, they all rely on the disciples of Tianji temple."


    Xu Hao carefully explained the situation of yesterday. As soon as they heard it, they didn''t dare to think whether the outside world would become the rhythm of the film.


    The car is getting closer and closer to the pubic division, and there are more and more people on the road. It''s so immortal that someone rushed out when he was in the car and shouted and hit the dead.


    The car had to stop.


    Lanze rolled down the window and saw that the person who touched the porcelain outside looked familiar, wasn''t it Xie Lin?


    Is it a little too much for her to touch porcelain?


    "Boss, I''ll deal with it." when Xu Hao saw the situation, he hurriedly said and got off.


    Ling Langsheng nodded slightly, turned to lanze and said, "roll up the window and let the Xie family see that you don''t know what''s going to happen again."


    Lanze just wanted to say that the soldiers would block the water and cover the earth, but he didn''t want someone outside the door to see her, "Xie Juan, it''s Xie Juan."


    The shouting man seemed not too big and grabbed someone and pointed to the car.


    Lanze can''t hide now.


    "Yujiangliu, please deal with the things outside." Ling Langsheng gave orders to the people around him and rolled up the window of lanze.


    The people outside chirped and shouted. Lanze didn''t hear very clearly. He simply asked Xu Hao and yujiangliu to deal with it.


    It''s very close to Yinsi here. Lanze doesn''t understand that these people know the particularity of Yinsi and dare to provoke Yinsi. They''re really not afraid of getting moldy.


    Xu Hao, who got out of the car, smiled and looked at Xie Lin lying on the ground in front of the car, holding her hands like she was injured. I really didn''t expect someone to play this set.


    Before the end of the world, some people like to often touch porcelain wrong people. Unexpectedly, there are still people who choose this way after the end of the world. They really don''t know how to live or die.


    "Good pain, good pain." Xie Lin cried out her pain, squeezed out two tears and looked pathetic.


    Xu Hao is very disgusted with this set of women, especially the women who are still alive and come to find a sense of existence.


    "Miss, your means of corrupting people are too bad?" Xu Hao''s cold voice reached Xie Lin''s ears. Xie Lin shouted, "who did you say was corrupting people? I was really hurt by them, OK?"


    Xie Lin''s voice was very loud, as if she had deliberately attracted others'' attention.


    "My daughter, are you all right? It''s my mother who didn''t take good care of you." Li Jia ran out of the crowd and shouted loudly.


    Xie Lin burst into tears with the sound.


    "Unfilial girl, what an unfilial girl." Xie Jun also came out of the crowd, but not to Xie Lin, but to lanze''s window.


    As soon as Xie Jun came, lanze knew that the troublemaker was coming.


    "Master, I''ll deal with it."


    Lanzegang said to deal with it. Ling Langsheng shook his head, "let Xu Hao deal with it."


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter surrounding my car? Who''s unfilial?" yujiangliu rushed to lanze''s side and blocked Xie Jun''s window.


    To tell the truth, the Xie family really didn''t have a good time these two days. The rice they ate was porridge, accompanied by a little dehydrated vegetables in instant noodles. There was nothing else except these.


    Not even the saliva base.


    If they were not at the end of the mountain, they would not want to crash and blackmail people.


    But what they didn''t expect was that it was lanze''s car and lanze''s people.


    By this time, they were already riding a tiger. Xie Jun had to shout, "Xie Juan, you are an unfilial daughter. Now you don''t care about your family when you eat and wear well, don''t you? I''m your father. I arranged such a good marriage for you to rely on in the future. I didn''t expect you to ignore the situation at home. You''re still not human."


    Most of the people on this road came from the original school. To tell the truth, they had no impression of Xie Juan. On the contrary, Xie Lin was very impressed.


    Hearing Xie Lin''s father''s cry, everyone began to whisper.

 Chapter 1012

    Most people have a simple idea that Xie Juan has climbed up to the rich, so she doesn''t want her parents and brothers.


    Seeing everyone''s voice getting louder and louder, Xu Hao grabbed Xie Lin''s hand and began to drag it to Xie Jun.


    "What do you want? Help! Somebody, somebody help me." Xie Lin didn''t expect Xu Hao to drag. She was dragged so much that her legs rubbed hot.


    Li Jia screamed, "what are you doing?"


    "Let''s see how shameless you are." Xu Hao''s voice was not loud, but all the staff heard it clearly.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Xie Jun hasn''t seen Xu Hao and doesn''t know what Xu Hao is.


    "My nonsense? Your name is Xie Jun? I remember you have two daughters. One is Xie Juan and the other is Xie Lin. this is your daughter Xie Lin. in the car is your other daughter, Xie Juan." Xu Hao smiled. Xie Jun thought there was always something wrong.


    "That''s right."


    "You betrothed your daughter Xie Juan to the eldest son of the Ling family before, didn''t you?" Xu Hao began to set a trap.


    Xie Jun thought there was something wrong with his words, but he didn''t know where it was.


    "The eldest son of the Ling family is born with dementia, and no one is willing to marry him. And you sold your daughter Xie Juan to the Ling family to be a daughter-in-law for money, so that a girl can face a fool every day. That''s what you, a good father, should do?" Xu Hao deliberately said Ling Langsheng as a fool, an idiot. Lanze turned to Ling Langsheng, "master, is it appropriate for him to scold you like this?"


    "It doesn''t matter. There won''t be a piece of meat missing." Ling Langsheng spread his hands.


    Xie Jun''s face sank when he listened to Xu Hao''s words. He sold Xie Juan to the Ling family as his daughter-in-law. At that time, the Ling family agreed to ask for $5 million.


    After the end of the world, he didn''t have time to ask the Ling family for money. In addition, he didn''t have time to take care of the Ling family.


    I didn''t expect anyone to know about it.


    Seeing Xie Jun''s silence, the onlookers knew in their hearts that this guy must have sold his daughter.


    "It''s really shameless. If I were sold, I wouldn''t feel comfortable."


    "What''s more, if you''re sold to a normal person, you''re still a fool, an idiot. It''s better to kill yourself."


    "No, it''s a beautiful scenery. It''s a pity to be killed. Besides, if people are in cars and have bodyguards, they''re also living a good life."


    Xie Jun straightened up when he heard someone say this, "Xie Juan, did you hear that your father found you such a good family? You don''t thank your father, but you let someone deal with your father. What do you mean?"


    "Mister, are you mistaken? Do you mean to ask my sister-in-law to call your father? Didn''t you sell her to the Ling family? You even told the Ling family to cut off your relationship? If you want to say that now she is from the Ling family, not from your Xie family, don''t be wrong."


    Xu Hao''s cold eyes shot at Xie Jun, who shivered.


    "Xu Hao, don''t talk nonsense with him. This man shows that he is here to corrupt materials. Where is it really to talk about feelings." Yu Jiangliu turns his eyes, how thick Xie Jun''s skin is.


    As soon as they heard about the supplies, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    The people who can take a car in the base are not ordinary people. They dare say that the people on the car absolutely have a lot of materials.


    Xie Jun''s old face can''t hang. He came to blackmail materials. Now I don''t know how to go on when I''m told.


    "Oh, wrong materials? How wrong? Take your life? OK, let''s kill them all and replenish materials for their families. But they''re all dead. Who''s good to supply? Well, he said that his sister-in-law is unfilial? Unfilial girls are also daughters?" Xu Hao said. Xie Jun had an impulse to vomit blood.


    Ya''s man shows that he doesn''t pull a dime.


    "Eh, that''s a good idea. Anyway, it''s the end of the world, and human life is not worth a lot of money." Yu Jiangliu looked at Xie Jun with disdainful eyes, just like looking at mole ants.


    Xie Jun knew it was hard and thankless. He was about to say something. The sanitation team over there came up to them, held a gun, frowned and swept over a group of people in front of them.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s irresponsible for someone to bump into someone." Li Jia hurriedly opened his mouth first.


    Xu Hao was not angry after being robbed for a while and looked at the sanitation team with a sneer.


    When the environmental guard saw Xu Hao and yujiangliu, they were extraordinary. In addition, Xu Hao was obviously marked with Yin Si. The environmental guard knew that these people came from Yin Si.


    Heard of people who belong to another world.


    The sanitation team doesn''t know why to call them ghost or death?


    "You two, I don''t know if what she said is true?"


    "It''s not true. Our speed is the lowest and it''s impossible to hurt people. Instead, they came here to pretend to be relatives and blackmail our materials. I don''t know how to deal with it?" Xu Hao asked.


    "Blackmail materials?" the sanitation team didn''t expect that someone blackmailed materials on the head of the Yin division. Do you want ghost money or something to eat?


    "Yes, isn''t touching porcelain just to blackmail people?" Xu Hao said, and everyone''s face changed in the sanitation team.


    I didn''t expect anyone to eat bear heart and leopard courage. I really dare to make mistakes.


    As soon as the sanitation team''s face changed, Xie Jun secretly shouted bad.


    "Xu Hao, my father is not nice to me, but he is my father after all. Since he wants materials so much, give him some." lanze rolled down the window and showed her face.


    Xu Hao didn''t know what medicine lanze sold in the gourd. He said, "sister-in-law, what do you say to him?"


    "What we use to buy houses and food in Yin Shi are all ghost coins. Then give him a million ghost coins and let him use them slowly."


    When lanze said this, everyone burst into laughter.


    Ghost coin, it''s only used by the dead.


    Lanze clearly wants Xie Jun to die early.


    But lanze won''t take advantage of him and let him die so early.


    "You, you unfilial daughter, I won''t kill you." Xie Jun said, and he was about to do it. Yu Jiangliu came forward and broke his hand.


    Xie Jun screamed, and his whole body broke out in cold sweat.


    "Mr. Xie, a gentleman does not do anything. Are you so kind to a girl? Or don''t you pay attention to our Yin division?" Yu Jiangliu snorted coldly.


    "Brother Yu, don''t do this to Mr. Xie. Anyway, he is also the father of my body. I told my master to add his Yang life to 100 so that he can live a long life." lanze giggled.


    According to the truth, a long life should be something everyone yearns for, but Xie Jun feels very uneasy about this long life.


    "Long life? If it''s good before the end of the world, there are enough materials, and there''s nothing to eat after the end of the world, it doesn''t mean how much suffering."

 Chapter 1013

    Xu Hao''s words made Xie Jun smart.


    Yes, I live so long. What if I don''t have food?


    Besides, you can''t run when you live to 70, let alone those who are old-fashioned and dizzy in the future. How can you make a living?


    Xie Jun''s heart is cold.


    "No, I don''t want to live a long life."


    "No? Mr. Xie, if you don''t want to live a long life, it''s OK. Anyway, the Yin division doesn''t care about the affairs of the living, but only the affairs of the dead. If you die and enter the Yin division, think about the torture in the 18th hell. I don''t know if you can stand it." lanze said while thinking.


    Xie Jun trembled when he heard it. The priest was built overnight. He didn''t know what ghosts were in it. He only knew that these so-called people were actually ghosts from the hell.


    He didn''t believe that there were ghosts in the world, but the emergence of zombies and Tianji Temple Yaowang Valley made him wonder if there were any ghosts in the world.


    "Xie Juan, don''t be alarmist. We won''t be deceived." Xie Lin was very unhappy when she saw her father''s expression.


    Can this man be a little ambitious and just be said for two sentences, or is he not a man?


    "Really, let''s wait and see. Brother Yu, give them to the elder brother of the environmental sanitation team, and we''ll go back to the Yin division." lanze rolled up the window.


    Yujiangliu nodded and asked Xu Hao to get on the bus.


    To watch the car away, when Xie Jun came back, the sanitation team caught them as coolies.


    A farce ended like this, but lanze''s identity and what she said made everyone curious about Yinshi.


    The zombies outside the base are frightening, and the scrotum inside the base is frightening.


    The three of Yan Li felt very surprised when they heard what had happened.


    "Do you say Xie Juan is still the former Xie Juan?" Yan Li asked.


    "Who would Xie Juan be before?" Wang Qi wondered.


    "I also think Xie Juan now is completely different from Xie Juan before. She feels that she has a lot of temperament and self-confidence. And the point is that she has been under our eyes for a long time. She hasn''t felt any change before, but have you found out since the end of the world? She feels that she has completely changed." Chen Yanyan looked at the other two and said so. At present, there are many questions.


    "Yan Yan, do you think all the people in Yin Shi are ghosts? If they were all ghosts, wouldn''t Xie Juan have died long ago? So now she has changed because she is a ghost." Wang Qi felt a shudder as she said.


    After listening to Wang Qi''s words, the two people felt numb on their scalp.


    But can ghosts be the same form as people?


    Wang Qi turned his head and looked in the direction of the Yinsi. There was a bright place in the brightly lit Yinsi. It seemed that there was something coming from there.


    "It smells good. Do you smell it? It''s rice." Chen Yanyan shouted.


    Wang Qi naturally smelled the smell of rice, but she didn''t want to say that this place came from Yinshi.


    "I smell it. It''s from the Yin division." Yan Li opened her mouth unhappily.


    "It''s Yinshi again. They are ghosts. What else do they eat?" Chen Yanyan said unconvinced.


    These real people are starving to death, and those who don''t know whether they are human or ghost still eat?


    Yan Li thought it was a little funny. "You think they don''t have to eat, or they''ll make a scene over there. Maybe they''ll open a warehouse for relief food."


    Yan Li is only half joking, but Chen Yanyan sounds interesting.


    "Maybe it''s really possible or not." Chen Yanyan thought and looked at the two people around her with expectant eyes.


    "Crazy, you have to go yourself. I don''t want to die. Don''t forget Xie Juan''s words before. She can treat her father like that, not to mention us?" Yan Li disagreed. She really felt that Xie Juan, who had changed her appearance, could not decide how to deal with them if she found them.


    "Really, I''m afraid of this and that. Why don''t you say that you''re afraid of us? You''re afraid that you''re hungry." Chen Yanyan touched her stomach and kept purring.


    The base provided them with too little food. Basically, they can only guarantee that they will not starve, but they can''t guarantee that they can eat enough.


    She''s starving to death these days.


    Chen Yanyan spoke the voice of the other two people. Being hungry is the top priority, not to mention working like this every day. They are either starving or tired.


    How can we not starve or die of fatigue?


    Yan Li knew that some girls had the idea of Yinsi, and even saw the beautiful men in and out, one by one, thinking about upside down, hoping to be brought into Yinsi to think of happiness.


    To tell the truth, they also wanted to do so, but they were afraid at the thought that Xie Juan''s position in it was sister-in-law.


    The existence of her sister-in-law made her feel that there was no hope to enter the Yinshi.


    Unless it''s a woman who becomes their big brother.


    Yan Li has seen Ling Langsheng. She is a very handsome man. This man makes her have an inexplicable heart.


    Especially the smell from his whole body, there is a sense of inexplicability of ancient emperors.


    Obviously, he is not an ancient emperor, but he has such a feeling. No wonder he will be the boss in the Yin division.


    Yan Li fantasizes that she follows Ling Langsheng and becomes a woman of Ling Langsheng. When a group of people call her sister-in-law, it must be a good time.


    The more Yan Li thought about it, the more she felt that she would eventually become a person in the world under the mother instrument of tens of thousands of people.


    Many women have the same spring and autumn dream as Yan Li, but they never know that it''s not easy to be around Ling Langsheng.


    Lanze went back to the Yinshi, first went to the kitchen to replenish food, and then went back to the room to take a hot bath. When they came out, Ling Langsheng and Daoming contacted them all.


    "Master, I''m ready for my clothes. Do you want to wash in the space or in the bathroom?" lanze looked at Ling Langsheng who came back from the outside and showed a little expectation.


    "Just inside the room." Ling Langsheng swept lanze''s clothes and changed into something similar to the ancient style, which was somewhat back to the previous appearance.


    "OK, I''ll put my clothes in the dressing room." lanze went back to the bathroom.


    "Lan''er, if you have nothing to do now, go to the kitchen and see if you can help. Those guys are old men and have never cooked in the underground." Ling Langsheng said as he took off his suit and put it into the basket prepared by LAN Ze.


    Lanze knows that Ling Langsheng wants her to cook.

 Chapter 1014

    "Master, I should take care of your little brothers as my sister-in-law, but I just want to wash my hands for you."


    Lanze curled her lips. She just wanted to serve him alone.


    Ling Langsheng smiled. How did the little girl become so small?


    "OK, why don''t you go out and recruit two people who can cook to cook for those boys."


    "OK." lanze nodded with a sweet smile.


    Ling Langsheng burst out laughing. The girl seemed to want to monopolize him.


    Although he said he didn''t mind, but


    Forget it, love makes people blind. This little girl is also blind now.


    When lanze came to the kitchen, a group of people were discussing.


    "In the future, we will have more and more people. It''s impossible for my sister-in-law to help us keep cooking?" Xu Hao looked at Daoming, who was also difficult about food, but they didn''t have extra time to get these meals.


    "Why don''t you ask the boss tomorrow and hire two external cooks to come back, or we really have to be hungry."


    Yujiangliu glanced at them. They were all old men. They couldn''t wash their hands at all.


    "OK, I''ll ask the boss tomorrow." Daoming thought. Lanze is Ling Langsheng''s woman. Let the boss''s woman cook for men like them. To be honest, they really don''t have the courage.


    "Don''t ask for instructions, your boss has told me." lanze blinked.


    Daoming was a little surprised. Did he agree so soon?


    "Sister-in-law, you''re not lying, are you?"


    "Nonsense, I''ll deal with these trifles tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about it. By the way, what do you want to eat tonight?" lanze swept the people and looked at their surprise at the food. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "We didn''t think about it. We''ve been ghosts for thousands of years. Suddenly, we''ll be human. Although we have the memory of a previous life, cooking is not our strength at all." Daoming sighed lightly.


    "Indeed, cooking is not your strong point. I''ll do it. You''ll be busy." lanze sighed and asked the group to cook. He didn''t know when to go.


    "Sister-in-law, turn around and ask the boss to make room for the position close to the ground. Let''s make an employee restaurant over there." Daoming''s employee restaurant brightened everyone''s eyes.


    Yes, how convenient it would be to have a staff restaurant.


    "I''ll talk to your boss later." lanze thought. Obviously, they don''t completely trust humans to enter the base.


    After making a big dinner, lanze watched Ling Langsheng change into an ancient costume. He was really handsome.


    "The eldest brother''s demeanor is excellent. It''s really unusual. You''re stunned by his sister-in-law." Daoming teases lanze and sees that Ling Langsheng seems to care about lanze. Sure enough, the eldest brother is in love.


    what do you call this one?


    Men don''t stay.


    Daoming thinks that Ling Langsheng is his own master. He is happy and everything is fine.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. I''ve made all kinds of vegetarian dishes and some meat dishes. See if they suit your taste." lanze calculated that there are nearly ten people here, and of course there are some ghosts outside.


    It''s just that those ghosts don''t have to eat at all because they are not human. They just need to enjoy the smell of incense.


    Lanze knows that. She can prepare.


    "Sister-in-law''s cooking must be delicious without looking." Xu Hao smiled. After eating lanze''s craft, he found that Ling Langsheng really had a blessing in mouth.


    Lanze''s craft is not comparable to that of ordinary chefs.


    They''re afraid they won''t have a chance to eat it in the future.


    "Xu Hao, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. It''s so sweet that it doesn''t pay for your life." lanze smiled.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you teach me how to cook, and don''t invite any cook. I''ll be a cook for you." Ling zuxuan felt that he hadn''t done anything for a day or two when he came to Yinshi, and didn''t know what to do?


    Before, when I was in a special department, I was able to say and do something to find survivors.


    But now the search for survivors has become a matter of Tianji view, which obviously has nothing to do with him.


    However, people from special departments have asked him for water yuan Dan and fire yuan Dan. It''s really a little difficult to say.


    Lanze said that these pills were given by others, and he was embarrassed to ask lanze if it wasn''t?


    Besides, what''s his relationship with lanze and with the special department?


    "Ling zuxuan, you''re going to be a cook for us. What can you do?" Tao Ming heard this and vomited blood. It''s OK for this guy to walk around these two days. Now he said to be a cook. Can he eat what he makes?


    "At least I cooked in the army. I believe I did well." Ling zuxuan patted his chest.


    "True or false?" Daoming doesn''t believe it?


    "Don''t believe me, I''ll show you later." Ling zuxuan snorted.


    I looked down on him so much that I obviously didn''t pay attention to him.


    "I see. It''s OK for zuxuan to do this. Tomorrow, Lan''er and I will leave Quancheng city to start the Yinsi site in other places. In the future, more and more people will be sent here through the site. They will work hard at that time."


    Ling Langsheng swept everyone''s faces and the time to get together was always short.


    "Boss, we''ll start the site with you." when yujiangliu heard that Ling Langsheng was going to other places, he immediately stood up from his seat.


    "No, I''ll just go with Lan''er. You''ll become a light bulb." Ling Langsheng shook his head.


    A light bulb embarrassed yujiangliu in an instant.


    "If the boss and sister-in-law are going to spend their honeymoon, it''s really not good for me to go with them?"


    "But boss, to tell you the truth, you and your sister-in-law have to take two people with you. We can take care of them on the road, otherwise we can''t rest assured."


    Tao Ming believes in their abilities, but it''s inconvenient to have few people and weak power.


    "Well, I''ll take two people tomorrow, just Xu Hao and Xiao Ning." Ling Langsheng looked at the people''s expectant eyes, and finally chose Xu Hao and Xiao Ning.


    Yujiangliu and Daoming are both principal figures and can''t leave with him. As for others, Xu Hao works more calmly and Xiao Ning works more diligently. There is no pressure to take these two people on the road.


    "OK, the boss will take whoever he says." Daoming doesn''t object, even if others want to follow.


    After dinner, Ling Langsheng and lanze returned to the room and faced a big bed. When Ling Langsheng didn''t know how to deal with it, lanze rubbed over, hugged his waist and rubbed his small face behind him.


    "Master." the soft voice made Ling Langsheng think that when he saw her for the first time, because he accidentally stepped on her, the orchid suddenly turned into a round little girl and burst into tears,

 Chapter 1015

    At that time, he was a little unprepared, especially lanze was still naked.


    Although she is a little girl, she is still a woman.


    He took off his clothes, wrapped her and took her to heaven. The little girl became his apprentice.


    A thousand years later, the little girl has grown up. Is he going to be an old man?


    "Well, if you want to sleep in bed, let you sleep in bed." Ling Langsheng came back to his senses. Just after a word, LAN Ze rushed to him, jumped on his body like an octopus, hugged him and hung his lips.


    Ling Langsheng looked at lanze in surprise. When did she become so bold and dare to take advantage of him.


    "Master, how about you accompany LAN er tonight?" Lan Ze boldly invited.


    Ling Langsheng gave her a pair of clear eyes, thinking whether to refuse or not.


    The little girl''s expectant eyes really made him unable to refuse.


    "Well, but your little girl is very dishonest in sleeping. As a teacher, I''m really afraid what if she is eaten by your little girl?"


    Ling Langsheng took her to the bedside.


    "Eat and I''ll take charge of it." lanze blinked playfully.


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t believe that the little girl can be responsible for her life, but as a master, he can be responsible for the little girl''s life.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." lanze hugged Ling Langsheng''s neck. "I don''t know when to come back after going out with master. I don''t have time to be gentle with master at that time."


    "Well, there''s a saying that it''s going to be a long time, and your body is only 18 years old, and it''s not time to do that." Ling Langsheng looked at lanze''s chest, which didn''t develop very well, and it''s just a small cage bag.


    Lanze glanced. "Well, I thought that when I became an adult today, master could want me."


    "You''re an adult today?" Ling Langsheng frowned. Isn''t it right?


    "Yes, Shifu didn''t see Xie Juan''s ID card? According to the Gregorian calendar, she is almost 19 years old now." lanze''s mouth is slightly raised. The original growth degree of her body is not much different from the degree she stopped growing before.


    She was nineteen when she grew up.


    "It seems that you are so busy as to forget that you are a big girl." Ling Langsheng recalled the scene when lanze was 18 years old. At that time, he was still on the medicine King Star, but he had the idea that a girl in our family would grow up.


    "It''s not too late, master, my gift." lanze held out his hand.


    Eighteen years old, adult, how to say there is also an adult ceremony?


    Ling Langsheng smiled bitterly and looked helpless, "what gift do you want?"


    "Well... I haven''t thought about it yet. I might as well wait until I think about it." Lan zewo is in Ling Langsheng''s arms. Why is her master so stupid that she didn''t think of taking herself as a gift?


    Lanze rolled his eyes.


    Ling Langsheng received lanze''s disdainful eyes. He expected that the little girl had an idea in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "OK, wait until you think about it. You have to get up early tomorrow and go to bed early."


    Ling Langsheng put her on the bed, looked at lanze''s small complaining appearance, sighed, took off his shoes, changed his clothes for simple clothes, and Ling Langsheng lay on the bed.


    Looking at Ling Langsheng lying in bed, lanze quickly snapped his fingers and changed himself into a new pajama.


    This is her pajamas made of silk that she managed to save.


    "Master, can I hold you to sleep?" lanze''s eyes lit up.


    Ling Langsheng slightly opened his eyes and gave lanze a pair of bright eyes.


    "You''re not afraid of discomfort. Come."


    "Forget it, or master will be uncomfortable." lanze shook his head.


    The beautiful sleeping position on TV is actually decorated by others, and it is not entirely possible to sleep like that.


    Ling Langsheng turned to her, "how about leaving you half a place for you to roll?"


    "Master, what do you mean by rolling around?" lanze yawned. He wanted to sleep as soon as he touched the bed. He was really sleepy.


    "Whatever you want, don''t you?" Ling Langsheng looked at lanze''s eyelids, which were about to fall down.


    The little girl hasn''t had a good rest these days.


    With a reply, lanze completely closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "What a little girl." Ling Langsheng shook his head, pulled the quilt and covered her.


    When lanze woke up from bed the next day, it was more than ten o''clock in the morning.


    With a scream, lanze got up from bed, took a look at the time and screamed bad. There was no trace of Ling Langsheng around him.


    Ling Langsheng won''t abandon himself and leave, will he?


    Thinking of this, lanze ran outside without shoes.


    "Sister-in-law." outside the room is a small living room. At the moment, Ling Langsheng, Xu Hao and others are sitting together talking about things. When they see lanze coming out, Xu Hao and others are surprised to see lanze''s clothes.


    Although not transparent, but the chest


    When Ling Langsheng saw the eyes of Xu Hao and others, he didn''t want to take off his coat, rushed to lanze''s face, put it on her, and then carried her to the room.


    "Master, you haven''t gone?" lanze looked at the man holding himself in his arms. He thought he had left, but he didn''t want to leave at all.


    "If I leave, I will certainly take my little apprentice with me. How can I let you be here alone, right?"


    Ling Langsheng put her on the bed. "You change your clothes first, and then get everything ready before we go."


    "I''ll change it now." lanze snapped his fingers, changed his clothes into a simple one, and changed a pair of shoes on his feet.


    Ling Langsheng looked at her. With magic, the speed was much faster.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, you leave part of the materials in the space, and we''ll leave." Ling Langsheng touched her head.


    Lanze nodded and ran to dinner.


    After dinner, lanze went to the storeroom and put more than half of the food.


    "Fortunately, the storage function in the Yinsi is still very powerful, which can ensure the original form of food, otherwise we estimate that we will only starve to death." Daoming looked at lanze and put all kinds of food into the storage room, whether vegetables or meat. Slowly, a storage room is enough for them to eat for a long time.


    "The storage room is full. Next, let''s go to the cultivation room. I''ll give you new soil in my space. You can take these new soil and seeds to cultivate some fresh vegetables. And I''ll leave you some chickens and ducks. You can eat them when they produce eggs and duck eggs."

 Chapter 1016

    Lanze said as he walked towards the breeding room next to him.


    Daoming followed her and silently watched her move things out of the space little by little.


    When lanze moved out most of the materials, it was more than 12 noon.


    After lunch, lanze listened to Xu Hao say that he got a relatively luxurious RV inside, which was exchanged with the base.


    Lanze is a little surprised. Isn''t there two SUVs in her space?


    Ling Langsheng knows this. Why don''t you ask her to use it?


    Find Ling Langsheng. Lanze tells Ling Langsheng what happened. Ling Langsheng smiles.


    "Your modified car is too obvious. It''s not good to take it out. The RV Xu Hao replaced has a bathroom and a kitchen. Do you think it''s so convenient on the SUV?"


    "Master, according to what you said, I would have asked someone to refit an RV." lanze said with a mouth.


    "It''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. I knew it. Anyway, your two off-road vehicles are still very useful at the critical time. You don''t need to take them out in a hurry."


    Ling Langsheng said this, and lanze thought about it.


    Out of the Yin Si gate, the car stopped in the open space outside.


    Ling Langsheng and some people want to go. Daoming and yujiangliu have no reason not to come out to send them.


    After a few more words with them, a voice came when Daoming was about to send several people to the car.


    "Uncle, uncle Daoming, you''re here."


    Gao Nan''s voice was sweet to everyone''s ears. Ling Langsheng and lanze turned around and saw a little girl about the same age as lanze standing not far from the Yinsi.


    Tao Ming frowned. When he left, he didn''t inform Gao Nan''s family, but he didn''t want to intervene in their life.


    "Daoming, it seems that you have something to deal with, so we''ll go first." Ling Langsheng glanced at Gao Nan, and didn''t want to make Gao Nan''s heart beat.


    Who is the good-looking man in a suit?


    Why can you be handsome without conscience.


    Gao Nan''s eyes seemed to paste on Ling Langsheng.


    "OK, boss, take your time."


    Daoming nodded and hurried Ling Langsheng into the car.


    Lanze followed Daoming into the car, saw Gao Nan run to Daoming and asked, "uncle, who is the man just? Why can he be so handsome?"


    "Who he is has nothing to do with you, yujiangliu. Let''s go back."


    Daoming said as he walked towards the Yin division.


    Yu Jiangliu smiled. According to his estimation, the woman named uncle Daoming should be Daoming''s niece in this life.


    But this niece looks a little like that.


    "Uncle, you wait, mom and Dad, they are all in the base, right next to them. I''ll call them over, you wait..." Gao Nan didn''t finish his words. Yu Jiangliu looked at her with a smile, "little girl, what did you call them for?"


    "Of course, the whole family should be together," the little girl said righteously. At the same time, she looked at the towering and majestic Yin division, like the Yin division of the imperial palace.


    "Hehe, family? Gao Nan, go back and ask if your father regards me as a family? And whether you and your mother regard me as a family?"


    Daoming thinks it''s funny. It''s a little late for the family now.


    "Uncle, what do you say? We treat you as a family." Gao Nan pretended to be shocked and looked at Daoming.


    You know, when they were at home before, because they didn''t know how long to stay, they kept cheating Daoming that they didn''t have anything to eat, so that they asked Daoming to give them all the food.


    "Yes? What else can you do besides asking for things?" Tao Ming turned and looked at her. Gao Zai''s appearance was completely different from before.


    Gao Nan was very dissatisfied with this, "uncle, what do you mean by this? You don''t want us now, do you?"


    "That''s funny. What do I want you to do here? You''re not qualified to be slaves. You''re not qualified to be ancestors? I''m not interested in me."


    Dao Ming snorted and smiled. Gao Nan angrily said, "uncle, how can you talk like this?"


    "Why not?" Daoming said and went directly into the Yin division.


    Yu Jiangliu followed him and said to Gao Nan, "Little girl, although your uncle eats well, sleeps well and dresses well, you should know that either people who don''t belong to the sect can enter here, or dead people can enter here. People who don''t belong to the sect like you can only become dead. Unfortunately, I don''t think your character can become a person of the sect. It''s possible to become dead."


    Gao Nan''s face was blue and white for a while. She had heard that the people in Yinsi belonged to another world, but she didn''t believe it.


    Under the fence next to the Yin Shi, she can smell the taste of rice every day. How can a ghost eat?


    Unfortunately, no matter what she thinks, it''s impossible for her to go in there.


    Lanze and Ling Langsheng didn''t go out to the entrance of No. 2 middle school in the car. Now there are a large number of personnel and cars there. It''s difficult to get out.


    What''s more, the base is constantly strengthening the newly built city wall, and even the previous roads are trying to seal them.


    Lanze knows from Xu Hao that the base intends to make a comprehensive blockade, and even completely evolve the whole base into a safety island.


    Going out from the road on the side of the University, lanze saw that there were already people inside the iron gate preparing to seal the gate.


    I don''t know where I got the bricks and stones. In short, it seems that it will change a lot when they come back.


    The car left the base and began to go up the highway along the road.


    To tell the truth, it''s good to know the end of the world in advance. At least many people can choose the nearby base, and they won''t run around, let alone make garbage everywhere. No, it should be said that zombies.


    "Boss, shall we go south or North?" Xu Hao asked the man sitting on the sofa behind him.


    "Let''s go north. In the north, there will be a large number of people, and in more than two months, the sky will fall into a vision. No one knows what will happen at that time. When we go north, we can try our best to see if we can collect those souls before the great disaster."


    Ling Langsheng sat in his chair. In fact, he was worried that the longer time passed, would those souls have any changes?


    "Boss, you say that there are no so-called wafers in the heads of zombies except viruses. Those survivors can''t become powers. Isn''t it more difficult for them to survive in this last world?"


    Xu Hao drove very fast while there was no one on the road.


    "Not necessarily. If there is no power, everyone is very equal. In the end, you can only live by your own strength." Ling Langsheng said, looking at the green mountains and green waters outside. Vaguely, he felt a strange change.

 Chapter 1017

    At first, Ling Langsheng didn''t see any changes. Later, Ling Langsheng found that some trees began to grow strangely.


    This is by no means the result of artificial planting. Ling Langsheng wondered whether the zombie virus would have an adverse impact on these trees?


    When Ling Langsheng wanted to come, he saw a car coming towards them in the distance.


    According to the situation after the end of the world and the notice before the end of the world, it is reasonable that today''s survivors will not run around.


    "It''s strange, boss. You see there''s a car over there. It''s really wonderful. People still run around at this time. They''re really not afraid of death."


    Terry Chui stared at make complaints about the opposite car.


    "Maybe someone else has something to do." Ling Langsheng said faintly.


    "Hey, boss, the probability of death like them should not be low?"


    Xu Hao slowed down the car. Although it was on the highway and a one-way street, he was worried when he thought of Ling Langsheng and lanze in the car.


    "I don''t know. Now most of the zombies should be concentrated in urban areas and towns. There should be no zombies on the highway."


    Ling Langsheng took out his telescope and looked at the mountains in the distance.


    Xu Hao knows that the result is nothing more than that Ling Langsheng informed the whole world a year before the end of the world, so now people in the whole world are in the base except at home. Who will run around without anything?


    Only those who can find food may take risks. Otherwise, if you want to see people in the street, dream.


    Lanze looked at Ling Langsheng curiously and kept looking at the mountains outside. What are the beautiful trees in those mountains?


    "Shifu, what''s more beautiful about those mountains than me?" lanze said dissatisfied.


    "It''s not as good-looking as you, but I think the virus will change not only organisms, but also plants. So I just looked at the distance and found that some trees have changed."


    Ling Langsheng would like to say whether it is his own illusion, but isn''t it always in TV dramas?


    An illusion is likely to lead to their death.


    Lanze looked into the distance and didn''t see anything unusual.


    However, Ling Langsheng said it was not normal, so it was not normal. Anyway, he was the master and he was in charge.


    "Boss, our next city will arrive soon. It''s Puzhao city." Xu Hao looked at the city on the right.


    From their perspective, Puzhao city is located near the sea. As a coastal city before the end of the world, combined with its unique geographical environment and some historical conditions, Puzhao city has become a major tourist port.


    The total population is at least about 4 million, including the following counties and cities.


    After driving for nearly two hours, Ling Langsheng and others finally prepared to go into Puzhao city.


    "Master, there should be ghosts in Puzhao city. Let''s contact them and we can go directly to them." lanze thought that Ling Langsheng didn''t have a way to contact those ghosts. As long as we contact those ghosts, we can know where they are, right?


    "Wait, they shouldn''t be able to contact us now. When they came back, they didn''t tell them how to contact me, just the contact method."


    "What contact method?" lanze blinked and asked.


    "The way of passing letters by thousands of paper cranes." Ling Lingsheng said something that lanze wanted to make complaints about.


    Thousand paper cranes are a kind of ancient Taoism, which is best used to find people. No hunger


    In particular, it is more convenient for people with higher mana to find it.


    Xu Hao drove the car to the edge of the city. Just as Ling Langsheng was about to drive the thousand paper cranes, he heard a scream in the distance.


    One after another, as if thousands of people were screaming together.


    At the same time, gunshots and grenades continued to sound in the distance.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Hao looked at the figure gradually appearing on the road and was coming towards them.


    "There should be an accident. You drive the car to a hidden place. Let''s see the situation."


    Ling Langsheng gave an order to Xu haofen and observed the situation of those people.


    Seeing that this was the rhythm of an accident, Xu Hao quickly drove the car to a dead corner of a house.


    Ling Langsheng took out a thousand paper cranes, cast spells on them and threw them out of the window.


    At the next moment, those thousand paper cranes seemed to live and went away in the distance.


    As soon as Ling Langsheng saw it, he immediately asked Xu Hao to drive with the thousand paper cranes.


    "Master, how many ghosts will there be in Puzhao city?"


    Lanze sat in the car and felt the scene when the car rushed.


    "Not much, about ten." Ling Langsheng sat on the sofa and looked at the scene in another place outside. It was really a little bad.


    "Fortunately, there are not many people." lanze thought that there are not hundreds of ghosts in such a big city, which can''t be done.


    "Not much is not necessarily a good thing."


    Ling Langsheng said as if recalling the past, "according to the size of this city, at least hundreds of ghosts are needed."


    "Master, it seems that you need to recruit people in the future."


    As soon as lanze was joking, the car slammed on the brake. Lanze jumped in front because of inertia, and then the whole person hit the table.


    Ling Langsheng''s face changed and reached out to help lanze, but the physical pain made her take a breath.


    "Are you all right?" Ling Langsheng hurriedly held her over.


    "Pain." lanze didn''t open her clothes and couldn''t see the pain, but Ling Langsheng didn''t care. She picked up her clothes, but didn''t lift it to the key parts.


    Looking at lanze''s injury, Ling Langsheng saw that there were no scars on the surface, which may have hurt the inside.


    The slender big hand stroked the rib position under lanze''s chest, and the white hand sent out a faint light.


    Lanze felt the pain disappearing.


    "Boss, there are survivors to get on our car." Xu Hao frowned and looked at the survivors outside the window. It was these survivors who blocked the way and injured lanze.


    "Let them go, no one but our people will get on this car." Ling Langsheng pulled down lanze''s clothes and his face was very ugly.


    An apprentice is his treasure. Anyone who dares to hurt his treasure is against him.


    Even the helpless survivors are the same.


    Ling Langsheng''s attitude made Xu Hao immediately open his mouth to the people outside the window. However, those people didn''t listen at all and even wanted to smash the window.


    Ling Langsheng''s indifferent eyes slanted towards the outside. With his condescending and indifferent attitude, the survivors outside felt bad luck.


    But their survival instinct made them grasp the door tightly and want to open it like catching driftwood in the water.


    "Boss, if they don''t get out of the way, shall we continue driving?" Xu Hao looked at the people outside the car. It was crazy enough.


    They say he won''t let them get on the bus. Won''t he find a car by himself?

 Chapter 1018

    "Open, why not? If these people don''t listen to advice, they should give them a lesson." Ling Langsheng pulled the curtain on the car and put an end to the peeping eyes of outsiders.


    Xu Hao listened to Ling Langsheng''s words and knew that it was his angry words. How could he hurt those who were his people.


    "Master, why don''t we wait here? Anyway, those people have to run here. Those ten people may come when they see the thousand paper cranes. When they come..."


    Lanze doesn''t want linglangsheng''s hands to be covered with blood. They are gods, and they are more taboo to say these things.


    "Listen to you, then we''ll wait." Ling Langsheng put her on one side of the bed, adjusted her suit, sat on one side of the chair, closed her eyes and followed the whereabouts of the thousand paper cranes.


    Xu Hao simply came out of sight and his heart was clean. He pulled up the curtain and ignored everything.


    The survivors outside wanted to enter the car all the time, but finally had to give up.


    No matter how they hit the window, it''s useless to hit the door. The car is as hard as an airplane.


    "Here they are." Ling Langsheng opened his eyes and stood up from the sofa.


    Xiao Ning, sitting in the co pilot''s position, looked around quickly.


    "Lan''er, pistol." Ling Langsheng stretched out his hand to LAN Ze.


    Lanze thought or didn''t want to call out three or four pistols and bullets from the space.


    These were bought by her and the Middle East guy, and have not been used so far.


    After handing the pistol to Ling Langsheng, lanze asked, "master, how do we pick them up?"


    "Go out and let them get on the bus first." Ling Langsheng took the gun and went to the door.


    "Boss, wait, you can''t go out. Those people outside will hurt you." Xu Hao shouted as soon as he heard that Ling Langsheng was going out.


    Lanze saw people outside one by one. Although they weren''t so dirty, who knew if they had a virus?


    Lanze''s biggest fear is that these guys are carrying viruses, which is very harmful to them.


    "Master, don''t go out. We''ll take tear gas and let the survivors leave."


    Lanze took Ling Langsheng''s hand and made tear gas from the space.


    Ling Langsheng has never seen tear gas, but he has heard of it.


    Now he remembered that when lanze bought arms from those businessmen in the Middle East, she probably bought a lot of things like tear gas.


    Ling Langsheng stepped out of the way and watched lanze open the window and throw tear gas outside.


    In an instant, the survivors outside the window burst out a scream, and the curse continued to come from outside the window.


    Ling Langsheng opened the door and quickly entered the RV with the ghost guide of the thousand paper cranes.


    A total of ten people packed the whole RV in an instant.


    "Come on, have all the staff arrived?" Ling Langsheng said as he closed the door.


    "Here we are." the leading ghost is not very familiar with Ling Langsheng''s face, but it is a rare beauty.


    "Xu Hao, drive around." Ling Langsheng opened his mouth to Xu Hao. Xu Hao looked at the survivors affected by tear gas, gave a sneer, stepped on the accelerator and began to turn around.


    Xu Hao is a familiar member of the group. Seeing that he obeys Ling Langsheng''s words, the leading ghost began to guess Ling Langsheng''s identity.


    The people outside the car listened to the horn and looked at the car driving so recklessly. No one dared to block the road again.


    The car was originally located at the intersection of the expressway. Now, as soon as you turn your head and follow the crowd, you will soon reach the front of the crowd.


    "Lan''er, you arrange people to clean in the bathroom. In addition, see who wants to fill their stomachs. You can get them something to eat." Ling Langsheng ordered. At the same time, he glanced at the ten people in the RV and finally focused his eyes on a man.


    Blood stained white shirts and dirty black jeans make each other look particularly like victims.


    In fact, it should be said that he is now a victim.


    "You are Ling Chao, the contact person of Puzhao city site." Ling Langsheng can''t go to Ling Chao''s side, but can only talk across people.


    Hearing Ling Langsheng ask, Ling Chao nodded. With some respect, he asked, "are you?"


    "My name is Ling Langsheng." Ling Langsheng said he was their boss.


    "Ling Chao, he is our boss and the king of Tibet in the underworld." Xiao Ning sat on the co pilot and turned his head and looked at Ling Chao.


    In an instant, the ten people in the car were stunned, "what''s the situation? How could the boss become like this?"


    "Of course there is a reason. I''ll talk about it later. Now let''s talk about what''s going on in Puzhao city. Haven''t bases been established everywhere? Why these refugees didn''t enter the base, but ran towards the high speed."


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t care whether they believe it or not. The key is the establishment of the site in Puzhao City, which is a big problem.


    Ling Chao couldn''t care whether he was the real boss or not, so he said directly, "Here''s the thing. We were all in the base. As for the people outside, the base also sent someone to take them back. But things have changed greatly since yesterday morning. All the people who went out saw all kinds of deformed fish crawling from the sea. These strange fish attacked the base, and the army in the base fought with them. Unfortunately, these fish are too powerful, and There were so many that we had to escape from the base. "


    "I see." Ling Langsheng understood this. Why did they escape here? It was because there were mutant fish on the sea.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Ling Chao felt that only Ling Langsheng could explain the problem.


    "Let''s find a safe place to integrate you before we talk about this problem." Ling Langsheng asked Xu Hao to stop when he reached the next entrance and let them find a place to have a rest first.


    Ling Chao took a look at his body and then took a look at the very clean RV. He should clean himself up.


    The car ran faster than the survivors. When it reached the next entrance, it was the north entrance of Puzhao city half an hour later.


    "Boss, there are those strange fish here too." Xu Hao stared at the strange fish coming towards them at the entrance. It seemed that the whole Puzhao city was probably finished.


    "Go, Puzhao city can''t stay, go to Rongcheng City." Ling Langsheng frowned. He originally wanted to see the situation of Puzhao City, but now it''s so bad that it''s impossible to establish a site.


    As soon as Xu haogang started the car, a fish rushed to the front windshield with sharp teeth.


    Ling Langsheng''s eyes narrowed and the strange fish burst in an instant.


    Ling Chao looked at Ling Langsheng in surprise. He could feel the divine power just now.


    They have always wanted to restore their divine power.

 Chapter 1019

    "Boss, did you just use magic?" Ling Chao asked, looking at Ling Langsheng.


    "Yes, magic." Ling Langsheng nodded. "When your body recovers to a certain stage, you can restore magic like me."


    "But it seems that we can only take our time." Ling Chao sighed lightly and didn''t know what to do in the RV.


    Fortunately, Xu Hao found a gas station and stopped, so they had to take a breather from the following car.


    "Boss, the car is too small. We must get another car." Xu Hao got down from the car and walked to Ling Langsheng.


    "We have fourteen people here. We really need two cars. When we go back to the city, we''ll look for it and get another car."


    Ling Langsheng felt a little headache. He knew it would be like this. He should let lanzeduo collect some cars.


    It wouldn''t be so embarrassing.


    "Boss, why don''t the rest of us drive to other places to see if there is a car and get one first, otherwise it''s too crowded in the car."


    Xu Hao suggested.


    "That''s OK." when Ling Langsheng just said something, lanze smiled and got out of the car, "master, do you want a car?"


    "You want to contribute your car?" Ling Langsheng knew there was a play as soon as he heard her.


    "What kind of car do you want?" lanze said slightly.


    "Do you have a car to choose from?" Ling Langsheng frowned. He didn''t remember that lanze had received a lot of cars.


    "Of course, when I went to the United States to pick up the goods, I bought a lot of cars with good performance, but master, you were resting at that time. I didn''t know I bought them."


    Lanze blinked and said to Ling Chao in the back, "what kind of car do you want?"


    Ling Chao thought and was about to speak. Ling Langsheng said in a bad tone, "just give them an RV and SUV. In addition, they will use guns and give them some of the weapons you have in your hand. And give them your heaven and earth bag."


    "Master, your little brother gave me the heaven and earth bag. Isn''t that good?"


    Lanze took out the heaven and earth bag and said with great reluctance.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can get as many as you want if you want to be a teacher." Ling Langsheng''s slightly angry appearance made lanze giggle all the time.


    After getting the car out, he got some water, food, clothes, guns and ammunition for Ling Chao. Lanze grabbed Ling Langsheng''s hand and dragged it to the RV.


    "Brother Xu, master and I have something private to talk about. You are not allowed to peek."


    "Don''t worry, your brother Xu is not that kind of person." Xu Hao waved his hand.


    Lanze and Ling Langsheng have something private between them. They just want to talk about their feelings.


    Xu Hao sighed. The boss just looked like someone owed him a lot of money.


    I wonder if lanze can handle this.


    Entering the RV, lanze immediately pulled Ling Langsheng into the space.


    "Master, don''t be angry. LAN Er didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    Rubbing Ling Langsheng''s chest, lanze tightly encircled Ling Langsheng''s waist.


    Ling Langsheng sighed, "you child..."


    "I''m not a child, I''m an adult." lanze became a lazy kitten.


    "Adults look like adults. Do you hug like adults?" Ling Langsheng said with a straight face.


    "Is that good for Shifu?" lanze stuck out his little tongue. "Besides, master is my husband. Why can''t I hug master? Do you want me to hug others? In that case, I''ll hug others."


    "You dare." Ling Langsheng hugged her little body and said two words domineering.


    Lanze said with a smile, "I dare not say a word from the master?"


    "Stop fooling around. I''m tired and want to rest." Ling Langsheng rubbed his temples and felt that he was going to be tossed by the little girl.


    As soon as Ling Langsheng wanted to rest, lanze didn''t fool around. He grabbed his hand and asked where he was uncomfortable.


    "No discomfort. I''ll have a rest in the space first. You go out and let Ling Chao take the marrow washing pill one by one, and then give them the powerful pill and Guyuan pill."


    Ling Langsheng flicked his fingers and changed his clothes into ancient clothes in an instant.


    Lanze didn''t dare to say more. He helped him to the room on the second floor to have a rest.


    Out of the space, lanzela pulled up the curtain inside the car and turned out of the RV.


    Seeing lanze coming out, Ling Chao has changed into clean clothes and stood in front of her.


    "Sister-in-law." Ling Chao heard what Xu Hao said and would like to say that he is willing to call sister-in-law lanze. To tell the truth, Ling Chao is really a little reluctant, but there is really no way at the moment.


    Who let Ling Langsheng admit lanze''s relationship?


    "I have marrow washing pills here. You eat them one by one. After eating them, you give them this powerful pill and Guyuan pill. Finally, this is Shuiyuan pill, Huoyuan pill and Fengyuan pill, which can make you produce so-called powers."


    Lanze took out cans of bottles and handed them to him.


    Ling Chao immediately felt his face black.


    The reason is nothing else. These yuan Dan confused him.


    "Sister-in-law, these pills... Shouldn''t they be three no products?"


    "Go away, what three no products? These are all ordered by master. Do you like them or not?"


    Lanze showed a small look of contempt towards Ling Chao. Ling Chao immediately softened like a deflated ball.


    He''s really looking for trouble.


    Who is lanze? She''s Ling Langsheng''s Apprentice. He''s in great trouble with the eldest brother''s Apprentice.


    Not to mention that the apprentice is the future wife of the boss.


    Ling Chao took the pill and said thank you.


    "By the way, master wants to rest. See if you can let their brothers rest in turn and do a good job of protection by the way."


    Lanze is not afraid that someone will be bad for Ling Langsheng, but at least they have to look like their subordinates, don''t they?


    Lanze''s mouth was slightly raised, and Ling Chao immediately arranged it.


    As for lanze letting Xu Hao stay in the car, she and Xiaoning entered the gas station.


    "Sister-in-law, do you want to call more people, or what if there is a zombie?" Xiao Ning looked around carefully with a gun.


    After the end of the world, the gas station stored a lot of food according to the instructions of the state, so that the survivors passing by could have free access to it.


    When they opened the gas station, they didn''t take much food inside. For lanze, there was a lot of food in her space, so why did she need food outside.


    What she needs is to see if there are any mutated insects and monsters in it.

 Chapter 1020

    Fortunately, the gas station is covered with dust everywhere. There are no mutant insects and so on.


    Lanze asked Xiao Ning to pick some biscuits and instant noodles to take away. Xiao Ning didn''t ask why. Anyway, what her sister-in-law said was what she said, and Xiao Ning was obedient.


    Although Xiao Ning has a baby face, she has actually lived for hundreds of years.


    Xiao Ning also had some thoughts. He took the heaven and earth bag lanze gave him. In addition to what lanze said, he also packed a lot of drinks and ham sausage.


    Since becoming a person, Xiao Ning is very concerned about what he eats.


    In particular, there are too many delicious things in this era, which completely surpasses his era.


    Xiao Ning wanted to put other things into the bag while loading things.


    If lanze didn''t turn around and see his unrestrained loading, he didn''t know when he would go.


    "Xiao Ning, if you pack it like this, no matter how big the heaven and earth bag is, it won''t be enough for you."


    "Sister-in-law." Xiao Ning looked at her awkwardly.


    "I''ll give you something. You wear it on your hand. There is a space of 100 cubic meters. You can take whatever you want. Just don''t be seen by master."


    Lanze took out a red rope from the space. There was a small square of jade on the rope.


    Xiao Ning knew what to do when she saw Fang Yu.


    Lanze nodded clearly when he saw him, walked out of the supermarket, extracted one-third of the oil in the gas station, and left the remaining two-thirds to later people.


    Sooner or later, some people will take this road and don''t know how much oil they will extract.


    After resting at the gas station for two hours, Ling Chao and others took a bath after eating. After using those pills, the whole person suddenly changed.


    "Brother Ling, I feel that my body is full of power." a ghost is glad to look at Ling Chao and say.


    "Me too. I feel that my body is full of power." another ghost shouted happily.


    Ling Chao looked at everyone''s happy appearance, and his heart was also very happy, "in this way, we can recover our mana sooner or later."


    "Brother Ling, isn''t the eldest brother the king of medicine? Does he have any medicine to restore mana? So we can fly with the sword." the ghost sent a glance at lanze''s direction.


    Being a man makes them uncomfortable. If it''s not for the benefits of being a man, they don''t want to be a man.


    Like other ghost errands, some give up the idea of being a man and just want to be a ghost errand. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t know what''s good.


    "I said don''t make up your mind and be careful of boss K. The Boss must have a reason for this arrangement. After all, we are human beings now. It''s too difficult to cultivate immortals."


    Ling Chao knows why he became a ghost in his previous life.


    If he is a new man in this life, he knows his responsibilities better.


    "It''s also true that those people in the sect may not be able to become immortals after hundreds of years of cultivation. It''s really difficult for us to restore the level of our previous lives."


    After the ghost had finished speaking, he heard the sound of cars running over the road and people in the distance.


    "Brother Ling, there''s something." the ghost guard immediately.


    Ling Chao also heard the news and immediately told lanze about it.


    "Let everyone get on the bus and park the car in front. Let''s have a rest here first. Don''t worry. We can''t go until everyone''s physical strength is almost recovered."


    Lanze listened to his voice and thought of the survivors who should have come from Puzhao city. He didn''t know if they would cause some trouble.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t we go? We all rested for two hours and had enough to eat and drink."


    Ling Chao has the same idea as lanze in his heart.


    But I didn''t know that when lanze was about to say, a voice came from Rongcheng City on the other side.


    Rongcheng City is also located in the seaside city. Lanze just thought of one thing at the moment. There was an accident in Puzhao city. There is no reason to say that there was no accident in other places.


    In this way, the whole coastal city may be reduced to the siege of strange fish.


    Now it''s neither leaving nor staying. Lanze turned his head and looked at the other side of the road. Is he going back to Quancheng city or Rongcheng City?


    Lanze thought that there were ghost differences in Rongcheng City, so he had to bring back the ghost differences in Rongcheng City.


    "No, you guard up. I''ll ask Shifu and ask Shifu to find those ghosts first."


    After lanze entered the RV, he went directly to the space to find Ling Langsheng.


    As soon as Ling Langsheng heard what lanze said, he quickly came out of the space and looked at the scene in the distance. "Sure enough, the longer the virus in the hell penetrates into the world, the faster the fish in the sea mutate."


    "Boss, in this way, the sea water may enter the underworld. In that case, there may be no sea in the whole world." Xu Hao came out of the car and stared at the people in the distance. They came this way, and the people behind them also came this way. They were sandwiched in the middle. It''s hard to enter and retreat. Now there''s no place to escape.


    "Master, if they run away like this, there is no place to go." lanze stared at the people on both sides and seemed to find each other.


    Ling Langsheng sighed, "Xu Hao, call Daoming and let him know about Quancheng."


    Quancheng city is not entirely along the coast, but the counties and cities under its jurisdiction are obviously close to the sea. In this way, the counties and cities under Quancheng city may have suffered.


    Xu Hao quickly picked up the phone and called Daoming. After explaining the situation here, Daoming also mentioned that some news had been received in the base, but there was no action at present. He only said that he would stick to the whole Quancheng city.


    "Master, I remember when I was in Tianting, there were several people who called themselves Feng clan. Didn''t they say that there was such a situation in their world?"


    Seeing that the current situation was a little wrong, lanze suddenly thought of something that the Feng family had given Ling Langsheng as a means to protect his life, but it couldn''t be used until the critical time.


    And now is the key time.


    Ling Langsheng just doesn''t want to start it. After all, it''s only suitable for the Feng family.


    It would be nice if the Feng family were here, but when the virus spread to the closed heaven, they had already quietly used space and transmission symbols to return to their world.


    "Lan''er, there are such zombies in the world of the Feng family, but the zombies over there are dominated by the genes of the Feng family, and we in this world..."


    Ling Langsheng opened his mouth with some annoyance.


    The main reason is that this world is different from that world.


    "Come on, it''s up to me at last." lanze suddenly raised a smile. Ling Langsheng didn''t know why.


    What''s going to depend on her?

 Chapter 1021

    Does she have any good way?


    Ling Langsheng thought of this and was about to ask when the crowd from Puzhao City slipped into the gas station.


    Seeing that the supermarket in the gas station was robbed and robbed by a group of people, some people saw them and parked on the roadside and wanted to run over and rob.


    Ling Langsheng couldn''t let them rob. Just when he wanted everyone to get on the bus and leave, lanze suddenly took out his gun and fired several shots at the sky.


    Those who had run towards them stopped quickly.


    No one wants to be hit by them, and no one wants to say that he died so inexplicably.


    "No one is allowed to lean over, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to him."


    Lanze''s voice was not loud, but she took out the loudspeaker from the car and amplified her voice several times at once.


    The survivors were immediately frightened and did not dare to approach again.


    Lanze looked at them and didn''t want to turn over and get on the RV. He opened his mouth to the crowd from Rongcheng City on the other side, "attention to the crowd from Rongcheng City, we only pick up Qiao Yu''s family. If it''s not Qiao Yu''s family, please don''t get close, otherwise don''t blame us for turning him into a horse honeycomb."


    Once lanze''s words fell, some people in Rongcheng City who had been moving their minds did not dare to move in the direction of lanze.


    Lanze adjusted the function of the loudspeaker so that the loudspeaker kept playing her previous words.


    All of a sudden, the ghost messenger who heard the voice in the crowd of Rongcheng City quickly approached lanze.


    "Great, I finally saw the organization."


    A ghost guard was surprised to see a familiar face.


    Ling Chao and others also saw them and shouted excitedly.


    The excitement here did not affect the fact that the survivors robbed the gas station on the highway, and the gasoline in the gas station was not let go.


    Lanze looked at the soldiers and ruffians who had cars and pumped out all the gasoline. He was speechless. Won''t they leave some for the latecomers?


    However, it doesn''t matter to them. Lanze heard some bad news from the news from Rongcheng City. Three of the ten ghost guards originally arranged were caught by zombies in order to save people, and soon became zombies.


    Others want to save them. They really don''t have any ability to save them.


    For a moment, all the people were silent. They were ghosts who escaped from the underworld. They thought that even if they didn''t live well in this last world, they would never be worse, but they didn''t expect death.


    "Damn it, this disaster is inexplicable. Can''t we stop it?" Ling Chao punched on the door of the RV, and suddenly there was a dull noise from the car.


    "I said Ling Chao, I didn''t give you the car to treat you like this." lanze looked at Ling Chao in a bad tone.


    After hearing this, Ling Chao repeatedly said sorry to lanze, but lanze snorted, "is it useful to say sorry? Is it also useful for you to cry here when your brother is dead? Don''t forget, you have some other brothers who are waiting for us to find them."


    Lanze''s words made Ling Chao''s eyes enlarge. Yes, they still have brothers waiting for them. They can''t give up.


    "Come on, arrange the brothers from Rongcheng City to freshen up first, and then..." Ling Chao ordered his brothers, and asked people to protect the surroundings to avoid anyone approaching or even plotting against the truth.


    In fact, lanze''s shock and awe just played a role, but the bad root of human nature is like this. He doesn''t believe you may hurt him.


    When someone began to approach them a little bit to the car, lanze first found that he shot at the soles of the man''s shoes, and then a burst of blue smoke came out of the man''s shoes.


    "Shit, you really want to kill people, don''t you?" the man shouted at the bullet hole under his feet.


    "I said, don''t come near us. Didn''t you hear me? Is it your back of the ear or you don''t have a brain? If you don''t have a brain, I''ll install a brain for you. My technology is very good and can connect seamlessly."


    Lanze said with a gloomy face.


    When the man heard this, lanze seemed to be frightening people. In addition, she looked very young, which made her look like a tiger.


    The people who followed the man also listened to lanze''s words and felt that the little girl was simply putting on airs, so they leaned boldly towards them.


    As soon as Xu Hao saw those people coming towards them, he was angry, "sister-in-law, let me teach them a lesson."


    "OK, just beat them on the ground. Anyway, once the strange fish arrives, we don''t need to do it after turning them into zombies."


    Lanze''s gloomy opening.


    Xu Hao didn''t expect lanze to be so black, but he would rather have a black sister-in-law, so that they can have more security.


    Xu Hao''s speed is very fast. Those people thought Xu Hao and others were soft footed shrimp, but they didn''t want Xu Hao and others to be not only soft footed shrimp, but also very powerful Wulin experts.


    Xu Hao rushed to them with a hook and a fist. Those people flew and lay on the ground. They couldn''t move at all.


    "Does anyone else want to try my strength? It doesn''t matter. I''ll practice with you. I believe you will make progress soon."


    Xu Hao''s voice was not loud, but it made the survivors who stood not far away to watch the situation have a heart. These people are not so easy to provoke.


    The soldiers on the other side also saw the scene here. After seeing Xu Hao''s powerful skills, they wondered if this would be the rumored guwu family.


    The soldiers who originally wanted to report this situation had no time to report after seeing the crowd swarming behind them, so they had to start fleeing.


    Ling Chao let his own people get on the SUV and opened the road in front. Lanze Ling Langsheng''s car was in the middle, and the last RV left people from Rongcheng City and his two members.


    Because of the new staff, the car becomes very crowded. Lanze asks Ling Chao to arrange several people to their car. When she goes to the next place, she will arrange a car for the ghosts.


    Ling Chao didn''t agree at all. It was the boss''s car. He didn''t dare to let others get on Ling Langsheng''s car.


    Lanze had no choice, and Ling Langsheng had entered the space, so she had to turn back and prepare the car for them.


    Since the people behind want to move, there is no reason for them to move. Lanze greets people and starts towards Rongcheng City.


    "Sister in law, according to the current situation, every coastal city will become like this. Won''t Quancheng become like this?"

 Chapter 1022

    Xiao Ning sat in the co pilot''s position and didn''t know when he had a bunch of grapes in his hand.


    "I don''t know, spring city has Daoming, should it be all right." lanze sat on the sofa and looked out of the window. In the distance, you can see a lot of things crawling on the ground. It''s very scary.


    "Sister-in-law, there are strange fish on the road before and after this. Do you think those survivors can escape from the siege?"


    Xu Hao asked while driving the car.


    "It''s impossible to escape all of them, but they should escape half of them. It depends on whether they have the ability to cross mountains."


    Lanze looked at the mountain on the other side. From the terrain, the mountain was very steep and could not climb up at all.


    Unless someone can think of a way, they will have to die.


    "In my opinion, no one has that ability. They may only die."


    Xu Hao is used to those big scenes. For example, many war scenes in history are more terrible than now, not to mention the scenes in the underground. He has long been tired of watching them.


    "Whether they die or not, the world is our last hope to survive. What''s the matter, we still have to choose a place for ourselves to live."


    Lanze felt his temples with some big heads.


    Xu Hao looked at her somewhat troublesome appearance, said nothing more, and chose to drive silently.


    Daoming on the other side of Quancheng immediately asked Ling zuxuan to inform the leaders of the base after receiving the phone. The leaders of the base have changed several times in recent days. It''s just that the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, so they can''t manage here at all, so they want to mess around at will.


    Daoming doesn''t want to pay attention to those things, but he can''t ignore the two sect members of Tianji temple and Yaowang valley.


    Anyway, they have done a lot of good things.


    As soon as I took the news out for a walk, the two main Gates decided to block the mountain gate and prevent people from entering and leaving.


    Those disciples who go out there want to stay outside, but they are mainly careful.


    When the people in the base heard the news, they were in danger. Some even began to prepare to leave the base and go to other bases.


    The leaders in the base are so popular that they really want to curse in the face of restless survivors.


    The Xie family also heard the news and was very angry.


    "Dad, did you hear that those strange fish are coming? Let''s run away. We can run wherever we can."


    Xie Lin grabbed Xie Jun''s hand and her body couldn''t help shaking.


    "No, we can''t escape." Xie Jun knew that they couldn''t walk long without cars and food.


    "Xiao Lin, your father is right. We can''t escape like this." Li huaigu patted Xie Lin on the shoulder and sighed.


    Xie Jun looked at his grandfather and father suspiciously, "why can''t we escape? Dad, Grandpa, we can escape back to our own house?"


    "Fool, don''t say there is no food and drink in that house, but there are no measures to keep warm. When you go back, think about whether there is only a dead end."


    Xie Jun slapped Xie Jun on the head.


    How did he give birth to such a stupid son.


    "Dad, let''s steal the food from the base. Grandpa has a heaven and earth bag, even one cubic meter."


    Xie Lin touched her stomach, which began to empty again.


    "Do you think it''s useful to have heaven and earth bags? There are so many people here. The food problem is a big problem, and the heat preservation problem is also a big problem. If we can''t solve it properly, it''s impossible for us to leave here."


    Li huaigu looked at his granddaughter. Now why is his IQ so low!


    "Then can we only wait for death here?" Xie Lin was unwilling, really unwilling to wait for death like this.


    "There''s another way." Li huaigu looked at the crowd.


    "What way?" Xie Jun shouted.


    "Find your daughter Xie Juan. As long as we go into the Yin division, the problem is not big." Li huaigu knows what kind of place the Yin division is. As long as they enter the Yin division, they have a chance to survive. On the contrary, they have no chance to survive wherever they escape.


    Xie Jun doesn''t want to beg lanze. He doesn''t look like a father in front of lanze.


    With what lanze said, he wondered whether lanze was his daughter.


    "Dad, I don''t think it will work on Xie Juan''s side, and I heard that Xie Juan and they have left Quancheng for another place."


    Xie Jun looked at his father-in-law and was really afraid that he would let him find Xie Juan.


    In particular, Xie Juan said that, coupled with the strangeness of Yinshi, he really didn''t want to hide in Yinshi.


    "Left Quancheng? How could this be possible? If she left Quancheng, where would you go to find her? Without her, the people of Yinshi couldn''t let us in."


    Li huaigu was angry that Xie Jun didn''t tell him about it. Well, lanze left. They couldn''t enter the Yinshi, and they were going to die.


    "Dad, we''d better find another way." Xie Jun shrunk his neck.


    "Find a way? Find a way? Do you know we can''t run far without a car, and we don''t have food."


    Li huaigu slapped Xie Jun in the face. Xie Jun''s face tilted to one side. At the same time, a blood mark slowly left on the corner of his mouth.


    "Dad." when Xie Jun saw that Xie Jun had been beaten, he quickly shouted, "Grandpa, why did you beat my father? My father didn''t offend you."


    Li huaigu glanced at Xie Jun, "you don''t make progress one by one. You''re all at a critical juncture of life and death. You''re afraid of this and that. How do you say you live?"


    "Grandpa, that woman didn''t say that your father will live to be a hundred years old. What are you afraid of? Or that you''re afraid that you can''t live to be a hundred years old? Yes, that woman didn''t say you''ll live to be a hundred years old."


    Xie Jun said sarcastically to Li huaigu.


    He knew that Li huaigu didn''t like him, and he knew that Li huaigu felt that he didn''t make progress.


    "Xie Jun, who are you talking to?" Li huaigu was so angry that he even spoke horizontally.


    Xie Jun said, "grandpa doesn''t know I''m talking to you?"


    Hearing this, Li huaigu slapped him, "you child is really..."


    Li huaigu was so angry that he couldn''t say anything, and when Xie Jun was about to retort, he heard a series of gunshots outside.


    "Did these soldiers make a mistake and shoot at this time?"


    Xie Jun cried dissatisfied.


    "Something happened outside." Li Jia listened carefully. Many people were shouting about the strange fish approaching.


    Just when Li Jia said something had happened, the radio in the school also rang, "please pay attention to the survivors, stay indoors as far as possible, and the base will destroy the strange fish as quickly as possible. Please don''t go out, otherwise the base will be treated as a zombie."

 Chapter 1023

    A sentence of being punished as a zombie made all the people in the whole base boil.


    "How can the base do this?"


    "Yes, base. Is this trying to trap us here?"


    "Shit, we can''t wait to die."


    One by one, the survivors first ran into the room, then heard the news and made all kinds of sounds in the room.


    After Yan Li heard such a voice, they discussed in horror, "we will die if we go on like this."


    Wang Qi grabbed their hands and shivered.


    After entering the school, although they still have contact with their parents, they have not even seen their parents or even heard their voices since the base no longer went to the city to rescue the survivors.


    Maybe they''re dead on the road.


    Maybe they don''t have a chance to meet again.


    "No, we can''t wait here. Let''s go to the Yin division to find Xie Juan. As long as she lets us into the Yin division, the strange fish..." Chen Yanyan wants to say that the strange fish won''t attack the Yin division.


    But why do they think those strange fish won''t attack the penis?


    Just because they can''t get in doesn''t mean that those strange fish can''t get in.


    If those strange fish really go in, aren''t they finished?


    Thinking of this, several of them shivered.


    "I don''t think the Yin division is safe. Besides, there''s a place for ghosts. We might have an accident when we go in, not to mention can we get in?"


    Yan Li turned to look at the people. Xie Juan hated them to death. How could she let them in.


    "You can''t get in, you don''t have to see it." Wang Qi thought of her previous attitude towards lanze. Only when she can let herself in can there be a ghost.


    "What should we do? Where else can we go besides Yinshi?"


    Chen Yanyan said urgently.


    "Tianji temple, Yaowang valley. If we had been selected as disciples, we wouldn''t have to work so hard."


    Wang Qi looked at them. Why didn''t they insist at the beginning? Now they have lost the election. The three of them don''t even have a place to stay.


    "It''s useless to say this. Now I''d better think about how to go to these two places." Chen Yanyan also wants to go to these two places, but


    "You can''t go. Didn''t you hear the radio say that these two places have been closed? They can''t get in at all." Yan Li rolled her eyes. These two places have just been closed. What''s the use of discussing this now?


    "That''s right. Now these two places are sealed. We can''t get in at all. Can we only wait for death?" Wang Qi said urgently.


    "What are you afraid of? There are so many people here. We''ll follow them wherever they go." Chen Yanyan didn''t want to bother.


    Everyone wants to live, so they will definitely find a way out of this place.


    When the three people were ready to watch the change, the personnel of special departments in the base gathered together to discuss how to solve the matter.


    "The only way to keep the base is to establish a border. There is no other way," one said.


    "It''s not that easy to build a border, especially with so many people and a vast area." another person disagreed.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. Those who should give up give up. There''s no need to hold on to them. Wasting food is also a big burden for us."


    "That''s not possible. Abandoning them will break the sky."


    "If you say so, you can''t abandon them. Go and save them."


    Xi Xi''s murmuring voice sounded in the office. The principal sitting on the top slapped, "everybody, don''t forget what our original intention is?"


    "Original intention? Is to save people." one of the people sitting opened his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s saving people, and now look at what each of you says. Does it look like saving people?"


    The superior swept everyone''s faces, and everyone immediately lowered their heads.


    "But boss, I didn''t say that there are not enough people in the base now. How can we maintain the boundary of the whole base?" a man asked a question.


    "Yes, boss, I''ve seen it in the distance. There are a lot of strange fish. The boundary needs a lot of mana support. I''m afraid we can''t support it."


    "If we can''t support it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t support it. We ask the Yinsi and Tianji temple for help, and we should be able to save these survivors. We can provide them with some materials."


    The superior made a sound, and the people below thought, "boss, whether it''s the medicine King Valley of Tianji temple or the Yin division, they don''t lack materials. Will they want our materials?"


    "Maybe, maybe not. Anyway, if they don''t help, you''ll watch everyone be eaten by strange fish one by one?" the superior said, and the people below had to find someone to help.


    Tianji temple and Yaowang valley have been completely blocked, and there are no guests at all.


    On the other hand, Daoming frowned when he heard the news from the base.


    "It''s impossible to protect the whole base in the way of border crossing. Their idea is too good, but it''s very difficult to implement it."


    "We still need to cooperate. We have everything in the Yin division. Unfortunately, what we lack most is people." Yu Jiangliu sneered.


    "In this way, four floors can be opened up at the position ten meters below the Yin division. Now you have people inform you. The Yin division''s rescue is limited. If they can come, they can come."


    Daoming has been with Qiao Yu for a long time. In addition, Qiao Yu mentioned that if it is really necessary, the four floors below the Yin division can be developed into a shelter for survivors. It is just a shelter and will not be used for any purpose.


    "Well, you have your word." yujiangliu immediately asked Ling zuxuan to talk to the people in the special department.


    Hearing the news from the Yin division, the people in the special department were very happy.


    "Quickly, inform the survivors to enter the underworld. As many people as you can go in." the boss of the special department opened his mouth to the people below.


    "What about us? Shall we enter the underworld or stay in the security base?" the people under the Department shouted.


    "If you want to go to the base, you should go to the Yinsi, and if you want to stay in the security base, you should stay in the base." the boss of the special department thought that he had not seen the Yinsi, so he should have a look.


    "Boss, do you want to go to Yinsi or stay in the base?" the person from the Department asked.


    "Let''s take some food and go to Yinshi now. Anyway, it''s a rare opportunity to go to Yinshi. How can we not cherish it?"


    As soon as I heard that my boss was going to the Yin division, others immediately wanted to go with me.

 Chapter 1024

    As soon as the news was released from the underworld, even the soldiers guarding the edge of the base were ready to move.


    In addition, when a large number of strange fish from afar rushed towards them, the soldiers were almost stunned.


    "Hurry up, everybody load the bullets." I don''t know who called. The soldiers immediately greeted the strange fish with guns.


    The sound of bullets kept coming. With the sound of puffing, everyone found one thing. The strange fish they thought they killed didn''t die.


    Isn''t this a waste of bullets?


    "Take the knife quickly." I don''t know who shouted. The soldiers pulled out the knives tied to their bodies one after another.


    Such a situation was expected in the base before the end of the world, and the so-called machete had been prepared long ago.


    The soldiers did not rush at the strange fish with knives, but guarded the fence.


    "I really hope those strange fish don''t find us, otherwise we''ll be finished."


    "Well thought, why didn''t you want it not to find you when you were holding a gun?"


    A soldier, holding a knife in his hand, looked a little nervous and looked at several strange fish jumping up under the wall.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, these fish can''t jump up, otherwise they will be finished."


    The soldier who just said it was okay didn''t expect that the next second a fish with feet under the fins flew up and bit the soldier with a sharp mouth.


    "Ah..." the unsuspecting soldier uttered a scream.


    "Fish, cut it down quickly." the soldier who made a sound rushed to the strange fish who was biting.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt people, don''t hurt people."


    The others with machetes shouted.


    "Damn it, the head of the strange fish is so hard." Ben thought of carefully cutting at the soldiers of the strange fish with a machete. He found that the head of the strange fish couldn''t even be cut off.


    So what else in the world can kill this strange fish?


    "No, the speed without bullets can''t kill those strange fish at all. Come on, let''s retreat to the Yinshi."


    The eager voice rang, and several soldiers looked at the soldiers attacked by strange fish. Because the wound was expanding, it was already bloody.


    Seeing the strange fish, we couldn''t deal with it at all. Everyone began to retreat towards the Yin Shi.


    Daoming and yujiangliu stood at the top of the house and looked at the base with binoculars. They couldn''t help frowning.


    "Strange fish have begun to erode the spring city. It seems that the spring city is about to be lost."


    "The high wall of the base can surround the zombies, but can''t surround those monsters with more amazing numbers than people." yujiangliu glanced. "Fortunately, we have Yin Shi. Otherwise, I''m really afraid I''ll become one of those guys."


    "It seems that you are afraid." Daoming thought of his previous experience. It seems that starvation still makes him feel afraid.


    "Nonsense, look at those people who have been gnawed in a mess. If it were you, what would it be like?" yujiangliu turned his eyes and thought about when it would be dark.


    "It must be a bad time." Daoming took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth.


    "Daoming, do you think we two are particularly eye-catching, especially when we are still on the run." yujiangliu said with great interest.


    "The last war of resistance against Japan was no worse than the present situation. Didn''t you look at it so coldly?"


    Daoming doesn''t think of himself as the same as the people below.


    "That''s different. Last time I appeared as a god of death, but this time it''s different." yujiangliu found a place to sit down.


    "As a survivor?" Daoming thought.


    "No, I''m the human recorder." yujiangliu looked at the crowded crowd downstairs. How many people could enter the temporary shelter before the strange fish completely arrived.


    In half an hour, under the statistics of ghost difference, nearly 30000 people entered the underworld.


    In less than an hour, the whole four floors were crowded with 60000 or 70000 people.


    For a time, such a huge group was full of noise.


    "Dad, we''re all on the fourth floor now. Why don''t we go up the stairway." Xie Lin swept the whole hall. There was no elevator leading to the top. It seemed that it was completely isolated from the top.


    "I don''t know. Maybe they didn''t do it." Xie Jun looked at Xie Lin irritably.


    They don''t even have a sitting position here. They still care about the elevator.


    "How could we not do it? So we can''t go up?" Xie Lin finally came to the Yinshi. She was unwilling to leave like this.


    She wants to see what Xie Juan''s life is like.


    "What are you doing up there? Are you going to find Xie Juan? Xie Juan is not in the Yin division now. What do you want to do?"


    Xie Jun knows that Xie Lin likes to compare herself with Xie Juan, but is it time to compare now?


    "Of course I want to find us something to eat. Dad, you see, we don''t even have anything to eat now. If we want to stay here for many days, you think we will starve to death even if we don''t get killed by the strange fish outside."


    Xie Lin looked at her father. Among such a large group of people, only Li huaigu had a bag of heaven and earth.


    But now the heaven and earth bag is empty and there is nothing, which means they have to be hungry.


    Maybe it''s OK to be hungry for one day, but it''s estimated that you''ll lose your life for two or three days.


    Xie Lin''s words are true. Xie Jun touched his stomach. They haven''t eaten a meal. If they haven''t eaten today, they may really starve to death.


    Anyway, Xie Jun agreed with Xie Lin''s words, "come on, find the stairs."


    "Dad, don''t you want to see Xie Juan? How can you find the stairs?" Xie Jun didn''t want to see lanze, especially when she had something to eat and didn''t eat, that scene was embarrassing.


    After all, at home, he made lanze have a meal or not.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to eat, don''t look for the stairs." Xie Jun said and began to look at the whole place.


    Xie Jun''s mouth moved twice and didn''t speak at last.


    Eating is the most important thing.


    Unfortunately, they searched the whole building, and there was no sign of stairs.


    "Damn it, is this an independent space?"


    Xie Jun is still thinking that they can find the stairs. Maybe they can take advantage of lanze''s not cheating those ghost poor food. I don''t know they can''t even find the stairs, let alone go upstairs.


    The disappointed Xie family, like others, had fantasized about rushing upstairs. They didn''t know that these four floors didn''t even have a staircase, let alone go upstairs.


    Are they destined not to get food?

 Chapter 1025

    "Damn it, don''t they know how to save people and send the Buddha to the west? They don''t even prepare any food for us. Do they want to starve us to death?"


    Discontented people can be found everywhere. When they see that there is nothing in the Yinshi, the voice can be loud.


    I completely forgot that if the Yin division had not opened the convenient door so that they could stay in the Yin division, they would only be swallowed by strange fish.


    "Boss, it seems that the work done by the Yin division this time is really hard and thankless." the personnel of the special department were in a corner, listening to those people''s words, and immediately made a sigh.


    Like them, they didn''t get any benefits, and they had to be cursed all over.


    "That''s not necessarily true. What do you eat for Yin Shi? Have you forgotten?" the man as the boss raised his mouth.


    Everyone has forgotten one thing. Yin Shi only deals with the dead.


    living person?


    Living people are nothing in the Yin division.


    Reminded by the boss, the man nodded. "I''ve forgotten that the Yin division deals with the dead. The living man doesn''t care about the Yin division."


    "Boss, do you think people will be popular and spicy when they die and enter the Yinshi?" another man said.


    "You want to be beautiful. When people die and enter the underworld, good people will be reincarnated. Bad people will go to hell. You still want to eat and drink spicy food. Dream." the previous people rolled their eyes.


    "Anyway, we have to stay here until the strange fish retreat, otherwise we will run out of ammunition and food."


    As the boss, the man looked elsewhere and was overcrowded.


    Without food, it is estimated that a group of people will starve to death soon.


    But this is not what Yin Shi considers.


    It is the greatest kindness of the Yin division to let these people into the Yin division. If someone is still dissatisfied, why stay in the Yin division.


    Daoming and yujiangliu, who have done their utmost, don''t intend to take care of what happens below.


    They want to know what''s going on with lanze and his people.


    The car on the high-speed encountered the attack of strange fish, and the three cars couldn''t run fast at all.


    Under the pressure of the strange fish, the car crunched as if walking on a rough road.


    Now there are no shops in front of the village and behind. They have no choice but to walk on this road.


    "Sister-in-law, there are too many strange fish on the road. I''m afraid we can''t last long."


    Xu Hao drove more and more slowly. Every time he rolled over the strange fish, it felt like rolling over some animal.


    "We must find a place to avoid this crisis." lanze looked around and couldn''t see the end at all.


    Opening the map, lanze found the road where he is now.


    "Xu Hao told them to go straight. There is a lower Road 15 kilometers ahead. It''s bound for the West. Let''s go west."


    "Sister-in-law, can we go west? We don''t go to Dehai?" Xu Hao remembers that the next city is Dehai. According to the truth, their next place should be Dehai.


    "Dehai is also a coastal city. Now it should also be eroded by strange fish. The only way they can go is to go west."


    Lanze looked at the map. If they went to Dehai city again, they would still face such a situation.


    "Go west? If we go west, we will go to Nanshan city?"


    Xu Hao is familiar with the places on the map. The place leading to Rongcheng City is Nanshan city.


    Nanshan city is located in the mountainous area, and the road is not necessarily easy to walk.


    "Just go to Nanshan city." lanze remembers that Ling Langsheng said that he arranged ten ghost differences in each city, and Nanshan city must have ten ghost differences.


    Nanshan city turns to the West 15 kilometers away, about an hour and a half away.


    "OK, we''ll go to Nanshan city."


    As soon as Xu Hao said that, the car behind suddenly made an emergency brake sound, and then a violent collision sound sounded.


    LAN Zexin was surprised in an instant, "Xu Hao, what happened to the car behind."


    "The tire was bitten by a strange fish." Xu Hao looked back from the rearview mirror and saw that the people in the car behind seemed a little overwhelmed.


    Stop the car, Xu Hao reversed the car.


    Lanze rushed to the door of the car and just wanted the people opposite to come over. He didn''t want their car to be wrapped by a large number of strange fish the next second.


    "No, our car is surrounded. Xiao Ning, have you recovered your mana?" Xu Hao shouted to Xiao Ning on one side.


    "No, my mana can''t deal with the strange fish outside."


    Xiao Ning stared outside. There was no panic on the wave''s calm face.


    "Damn it, sister-in-law, do you have a shotgun over there?" Xu Hao stretched out his hand towards lanze.


    "Flamethrowers, yes." lanze quickly took out several flamethrowers from the space.


    As soon as Xu Hao saw that the shotgun appeared on the table, he quickly grabbed one, opened the door and rushed out.


    "Wait, Xu Hao, what are you doing?"


    As soon as lanze saw him rush out, he quickly picked up his shotgun and rushed out.


    "Sister-in-law." Xiao Ning looked at lanze and rushed out. He grabbed the gun and rushed out.


    "Be careful." lanze knew that Xu Hao and Xiao Ning didn''t recover their mana. They couldn''t do this martial arts. If they were caught, they would be in trouble.


    Xu Hao nodded. He opened his fire gun to spit fire at the strange fish, and shouted to the people on the RV, "get out of the car and go to the car over there."


    "There are too many strange fish, that''s not good." the people on the car looked at the car surrounded by strange fish and couldn''t rush out at all.


    "Sister-in-law, give us some flamethrowers." Ling Chao shouted on the back of the car.


    Lanze saw that he also fell back and immediately threw the gun in his hand.


    One by one, the people who came down took guns from lanze''s hands.


    On the highway, he finally picked up all the people on the crashed car.


    "I said that you are all big men. Why don''t you even have any ability? You don''t feel ashamed to ask your sister-in-law to come out and pick you up."


    Ling Chao looked at the men who got out of the car. It was obviously they who should protect lanze. Now it''s lanze to protect them.


    What''s this called.


    "Ling Chao, don''t blame them. If mana is restored, they can play at a high level. Now, how do you let them play at a high level?"


    Lanze rolled her eyes and asked a group of incompetent guys to protect her. Isn''t that going to give her a head?


    "Come on, don''t talk too much and get on the bus quickly." Xu Hao also felt that the ghost he met in Rongcheng City was a little different.


    "Let them get on our RV. Xu Hao, you and Xiao Ning get on the car behind us." lanze put away the crashed car and took out two cars from the space.

 Chapter 1026

    "Wait, sister-in-law, this RV belongs to you and the boss. We can''t take it. We take the car behind us." after being told by Ling Chao, how dare you take that RV again.


    You know, the RV can be said to be Qiao Yu''s exclusive car. Besides, lanze is Qiao Yu''s woman now. Grab the car with Qiao Yu''s woman. Are they full?


    "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. Let''s talk about other things when we get to the safety zone."


    Xu Hao said to Ling Chao and others, "take your gun and go to the car behind you."


    "OK." those ghosts hurriedly took the gun from lanze''s hand.


    The ashamed ghost immediately took the gun quickly, headed back and covered the others to another car.


    After seeing the ghosts get on the car smoothly, lanze put away the car that was about to be scrapped and got on the car quickly.


    With the flamethrower, it took everyone more than three hours to finally reach Nanshan city.


    After entering Nanshan City, lanze found that there were fewer strange fish here.


    The strange fish that occasionally ran past them did not know how, and the scales on their bodies began to fall off a little.


    Some fish even showed signs of cracking.


    Lanze felt that these fish probably came up from the sea, so under the long-term lack of seawater maintenance, the fish meat on them began to separate a little.


    Further west, there was almost no trace of strange fish.


    "Sister-in-law, it seems that the attack area of strange fish still has a certain range, not all places." Xu Hao looked around while driving the car.


    Finally, I can''t see the trace of strange fish.


    "Well, let''s take a rest in Nanshan City, and then give others some strength, and then we''ll find the base in Nanshan city."


    Lanze looked at the darkness outside. According to this rhythm, if they ran around outside, they might really be surrounded by zombies.


    Entering Nanshan City, Ling Chao found a hotel on the edge and stopped.


    "Sister-in-law, we''ll rest here for one night and go to Nanshan base tomorrow."


    "OK, it''s getting dark now. Tomorrow we''ll see if we can meet some survivors and take us into the base."


    Lanze watched the terrain around and asked Xu Hao to take people on alert.


    Entering the hotel, lanze asked people to check it first, confirmed that there was no zombie, and let everyone enter the hotel.


    Put away the car outside. Lanze asked Xu Hao to enter the hotel and close the iron door. After confirming that the zombie would not come in, he was quite relieved.


    But zombies are not good things. Who knows if they will suddenly rush in.


    There were no lights in the hotel, so lanze had to prepare a flashlight and emergency lights for everyone.


    "Everyone will take turns to guard tonight. Ling Chao, you can give one point to the people below you to ensure everyone''s enough sleep. Sister-in-law, please help us prepare dinner. After dinner, you can rest first and give us the guard in the evening." Xu Hao opened his mouth to LAN Ze while assigning people.


    Lanze didn''t want to take care of too many things. After Xu Hao arranged everything, he took out a steaming hot meal from the space, which immediately brightened everyone''s eyes.


    "Sister-in-law, when did you prepare these meals?"


    Smelling the smell of rice in front of us, everyone immediately felt that their stomachs seemed to flatten in an instant.


    "I''ve done it for a long time. I put it in the space and didn''t take it out. Anyway, I give you no lower treatment than your boss, so don''t think I''m unfair."


    Lanze looked at the crowd and heard their hungry voices.


    "Sister-in-law, look what you say. There are white rice and chicken, duck and fish here. It''s more delicious than any dinner. Where do we think it''s unfair?"


    The ghost from Rongcheng City swallowed his saliva and looked at him. The food was so delicious. It was so delicious.


    I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time.


    "Yes, it''s the end of the world. There''s so much stress. Besides, I thought it would be good to have a bowl of instant noodles. I didn''t expect such delicious food."


    A ghost opened his mouth.


    "I said you flattered well. I didn''t eat the food. I thought it was delicious?" another ghost turned his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? The boss''s woman cooked the food. Does the boss eat well?"


    "OK, you have so much nonsense. Wait for you to wash the marrow pill here one by one and improve your physique as soon as possible." Ling Chao beat those people''s heads.


    Dare to brush the boss''s women. They are really dead one by one.


    "OK, brother Ling."


    The crowd suddenly seemed as if they were playing eggplant with frost.


    Lanze went upstairs and found a room. After talking to Xu Hao and Xiaoning, he lived in.


    They didn''t ask where Ling Langsheng went, but they probably guessed that Ling Langsheng should have been brought into the space by lanze.


    That''s good. Their boss is not in danger.


    "Sister-in-law, have a good rest. We''ll call you if there''s anything."


    Xu Hao took a deep look at LAN Ze. Their current position is on the second floor. It should not be a big problem.


    He nodded slightly. Lanze asked Xu Hao to retreat and then entered the space.


    Ling Langsheng didn''t wake up. Lanze simply made some food and put it there. He thought that his huge brothers needed the food tomorrow morning.


    "Lan''er, what time is it?" Ling Langsheng watched LAN Ze appear in the kitchen, either at noon or at night.


    But looking at a lot of food on the table, it should be evening.


    "It''s evening, master." Lan Ze turned around and saw Ling Langsheng''s figure, and immediately smiled.


    As soon as Ling Langsheng heard about it at night, he thought he seemed to have slept for a long time.


    "It''s evening? Where are Xu Hao and them? Have they all been arranged?"


    Ling Langsheng sat on the table in the dining room and looked at lanze''s dishes.


    "It''s arranged. They are all taking turns to rest now. Master, do you want to go out and have a look?"


    Lanze put all the favorite meals of Ling Langsheng in front of his table.


    Ling Langsheng shook his head, "no, that''s it."


    "OK, I''ll have a good rest with Shifu later." Lan Ze took the meal to Ling Langsheng.


    "Want to take advantage of being a teacher?" Ling Langsheng raised his eyes. The apprentice wanted to take advantage of himself since he knew he was her husband.

 Chapter 1027

    "Lan''er doesn''t dare. How can Lan''er dare to take advantage of master?" Lan Ze turned his eyes. If it was the former Langsheng, he wouldn''t say such a thing. If it wasn''t for their combination, it wouldn''t be like this.


    "There should be nothing you dare not do in this world?" Ling Langsheng dared not hear her and found that she said this too many times.


    "Who said that? I have many things I dare not do." lanze turned his eyes white. "Such as turning master to bed."


    Ling Langsheng puffed. He didn''t expect that the child really dared to say it.


    Suddenly a handsome face said how embarrassed it was.


    "You''re really shameless. Fortunately, no one here hears you. Otherwise, you''ll be laughed at."


    "What are you laughing at? They have to rely on me to eat and drink Lhasa now. How dare they laugh at me." lanze doesn''t care how rude this is. Ling Langsheng frowned as soon as he said it.


    "Well, don''t talk like a vulgar savage. People who don''t know think they haven''t taught you well."


    "Why didn''t you teach me well, master? There are only two of us here. What are you afraid of?"


    Lanze returned to the kitchen, picked up the soup made in the kitchen and sent it to Ling Langsheng. He just wanted to sit down and eat together. He didn''t want Ling Langsheng to say, "there''s a situation outside."


    "I''ll have a look, master. Take your time."


    Lanze couldn''t care to eat. When he was ready to go out, Ling Langsheng grabbed her hand, "wait, I''ll go out with you."


    "Master, did you just forget what you said?" lanze remembered that he said he didn''t want to go out. Now he suddenly said he wanted to go out. Is it a little


    "I haven''t forgotten, but isn''t there an emergency now? Of course, I have to go out and have a look."


    Ling Langsheng finished and took her hand out of the space together.


    After coming out of the room, I heard a voice from the first floor. Many people were chirping.


    Lanze couldn''t help frowning. Who''s looking for trouble here this big night?


    And Ling Langsheng went down to the first floor. In an instant, the smell of the food came. Lanze turned and looked at the place where the food had been placed. Those ghosts had wiped out all the food with the wind and clouds, so that there was no residue left.


    "Why do you occupy this place? Are you the master here? If not, you are not qualified to speak here."


    A voice shouted, as if it occupied the crowd behind.


    Ling Chao and Xu Hao didn''t want to pay attention to this group of survivors who didn''t know where they came from. But after seeing Ling Langsheng and lanze coming down from upstairs, their faces changed slightly.


    "Boss, did we disturb your rest?"


    Xu Hao saw Ling Langsheng''s expressionless face and calm appearance, and he didn''t know what he thought in his heart.


    "It really bothered us." Ling Langsheng glanced at the people in the hall. In addition to their own people, there were some survivors who didn''t know where they came from.


    Xu Hao and Ling Chao were very upset when they heard this, "boss, we''ll deal with the things here as soon as possible, and it won''t affect the boss''s rest."


    "No, you ask them what they want to do?" Ling Langsheng took lanze to the sofa and sat down.


    Xu Hao nodded and said, "you want to rest here, don''t you?"


    "Isn''t this fucking nonsense? This is not your place. Why do you live here? We have to eat and sleep outside." the previous survivor was a man. His sinister eyes looked at Xu Hao and finally fell on lanze.


    To tell you the truth, few women will keep a clean face and white skin like lanze after the end of the world.


    Even if they are not very beautiful, they have a very special temperament.


    "Then you mean you want to stay here?" when Xu Hao saw the man''s eyes looking at lanze, he was going to stop the man''s eyes without moving his face. He saw that Xiao Ning had stood in the man''s eyes and looked at the man with a gloomy face.


    The man''s face changed slightly, "yes, we just want to stay here. You don''t let us stay here. Be careful that we bring the zombies outside."


    Xu Hao snorted, "children''s tricks. I don''t know what you eat and grow so big."


    The man listened to Xu Hao''s swearing words and wanted to answer back. The people behind him pulled his hand. "Wang Hui, we''ve been walking all day. We''re really tired. Let''s have a rest first."


    "OK, let''s have a rest." Wang Hui doesn''t want to quarrel with Xu Hao. He is tired and hungry now. He really can''t stand it.


    "Hey, everyone is a survivor. No matter what boss you are, we all want to survive in the last world. This hotel is divided into half of us and the other half belongs to you." another survivor opened his mouth.


    Look, this man is thirty or forty years old, and he doesn''t look like a white-collar.


    Xu Hao turned to Ling Langsheng for instructions.


    "Give them half. Anyway, we can''t live in a few rooms." Ling Langsheng thought it didn''t matter. Just a few rooms would harass people?


    Xu Hao nodded slightly. "The boss said, we''ll divide half of their rooms, and the place above the third floor belongs to you."


    "The place on the third floor? No, we want the second floor. The second floor belongs to us and the third floor belongs to you." Wang Hui said angrily.


    Xu Hao didn''t expect this guy to negotiate terms with himself. When he was about to hit someone, Ling Langsheng stopped him.


    They gave up their accommodation on the second floor to each other. They can choose to stay on the first floor.


    Although it may be a little dangerous, there is basically no problem on the first floor as long as there are no windows.


    "It''s the mercy of the boss to give them a place to rest. If it''s me, I don''t want them to come in." Ling Chao thought human beings were very good before, but now he finds that human beings are really annoying.


    "This is not your own home. It''s impossible that you don''t want them to come in." Xu Hao said sarcastically, watching those people pass by them and walk towards the second floor.


    Ling Langsheng glanced at the survivors and found that most of them were young and vigorous men, and only a few people who looked like women followed behind the men.


    From the perspective of clothes, those women should be the... Bed companions of the men in front.


    When those women passed by Ling Langsheng and looked at LAN Ze sitting next to Ling Langsheng, they couldn''t help showing a look of envy.


    How happy it is to be around a handsome man and wear delicious clothes.


    "Master, let''s go to dinner. I''m so hungry." lanze grabbed Ling Langsheng''s hand and touched his stomach.

 Chapter 1028

    "I''m hungry, so let''s find a place to eat." Ling Langsheng pressed on lanze''s stomach and really felt that there was nothing in her stomach.


    "Boss, they want a room on the second floor, so I''ll prepare the room on the first floor." Xu Hao knows that the room on the first floor is not as clean as the room on the second floor. It''s not easy to clean it.


    "No, a dust removal spell can solve it." Ling Langsheng took lanze''s hand and was preparing to go into the room. Xiaoning suddenly looked at lanze.


    Seeing Xiao Ning showing such an expression, lanze immediately knew that the boy wanted snacks.


    "Xiao Ning, do you want to contract my snacks?"


    "I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time, so..." Xiao Ning looked at lanze very embarrassed.


    "Are you addicted to eating? Here, there are a lot of delicious food in it. Take your time."


    Lanze took out a heaven and earth bag and handed it to Xiao Ning.


    Xiao Ning''s eyes brightened when she saw that lanze''s unique heaven and earth bag appeared in her hand.


    Swallowing his saliva, Xiao Ning took the heaven and earth bag from lanze''s hand, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    "I said you boy, people have nothing to eat, and you still want to eat snacks every day." Ling Chao looked at Xiao Ning enviously, and only this guy dared to ask lanze for the snack.


    "That''s different. Sister-in-law has a lot of snacks. I may not be able to eat them all my life." Xiao Ning poured out all the snacks in the heaven and earth bag.


    In an instant, the tea table was full of drinks, snacks, fruits and so on.


    Looking at these things, Xiao Ning is full of stars.


    "Do you want to eat?" Xiao Ning was embarrassed to eat alone, but he was reluctant to let these snacks out.


    "Yes, of course. How can you swallow so many delicious food alone?"


    Others looked at each other, and if they didn''t eat anything delicious, they were fools.


    "Shit, you don''t tell your sister-in-law what you want to eat. Don''t rob me, don''t rob me."


    Xiao Ning''s voice shouted discontentedly. In a moment, Xu Hao hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "The boss and sister-in-law are resting. Don''t disturb them, or I''ll beat you."


    "Brother Xu, don''t beat me. I have to get the medicine from the boss." Xiao Ning hugged the snack and looked bitter.


    "Hum, I''ll spare you first. Take out these food and give it to everyone. Don''t want to eat." Xu Hao left a word and Xiao Ning quit in a moment.


    "Brother Xu, you can''t do this to me. I want to come here."


    "Hum, what are you going to do? You can''t drive a car. Why do you want to keep you? Be a rice bug?" Xu Hao turned his eyes.


    Xiao Ning is really going to spit out blood. He will also make efforts, okay?


    "Brother Xu, don''t tease him, or you''ll lead those people down." Ling Chao glanced in the direction of the stairs.


    The survivors in front of them were hiding on the second floor. They heard something coming down. With a word to eat, they immediately attracted them.


    You know, in this case, eating is more important than anything.


    The survivors on the second floor gathered, and more than 20 big men were discussing at the moment.


    "Those people below seem to have a lot of food. If we rob them, do you think the odds are big?"


    "I don''t think so. They look very fashionable one by one. They don''t seem to be fleeing, but they are like tourists. I heard that people like them should be very careful. In case they are some legendary powers or powerful characters, aren''t we..."


    "Yes, didn''t you find out? Those people have guns."


    When one of the people in the discussion said this, the others changed their faces.


    "Did you see the gun?"


    "Yes, it''s a pistol."


    "That''s difficult."


    "I think we should forget it. When we go to Nanshan base tomorrow, we will have free food and clean water."


    Twenty men discussed with each other. Finally, they thought it was more important to go to Nanshan base.


    It''s not worth dying here.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. In the middle of the night, a woman''s ambiguous wheezing voice and a man''s laughter came from the second floor. The voice was very loud. There was a feeling that I wanted others to hear.


    "This upstairs is intentional." Ling Chao''s ears moved.


    It''s disgusting to know that there are a group of big men below them and that the picture is still on top.


    "If only you didn''t listen." Xu Hao rolled his eyes and picked up their desire with such a little voice?


    "What he said was that instead of listening to the sound, he might as well restore his mana quickly so as not to add trouble to the boss." Ling Chao looked at the other ghosts. Everyone had taken the marrow washing pill and went to the bathroom one by one to clean it up.


    The next step is to take powerful pills and pills of various elements.


    No matter how the sound on the second floor was transmitted, it did not affect lanze and Ling Langsheng.


    Lying in bed, lanze rolled around with a happy face.


    "Lan''er, you''ve messed up the bed." Ling Langsheng looked at a big bed nearly three meters, which was rolled disorderly by LAN Ze.


    "Then I won''t go away." lanze stared at Ling Langsheng, took off his suit jacket, and then flicked his fingers. His clothes changed instantly, and the whole people changed.


    When he opened the quilt, Ling Langsheng looked at lanze''s kneading appearance on the bed. He just felt bad for a while.


    "You girl still hasn''t changed, and you don''t sleep honestly." Ling Langsheng lay down on the bed and pulled up the quilt.


    "Who said, I sleep honestly." lanze held a little bear and turned his head to the other side and closed his eyes.


    Ling Langsheng''s mouth was raised. The little girl is still a little girl. She hasn''t completely grown up.


    Pulling up the quilt for her, Ling Langsheng looked at lanze and suddenly turned his head and raised a sweet smile at him.


    "Master."


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Langsheng looked into her eyes.


    "Kiss." lanze said with a red face.


    "How old are you? You''re still kissing." Ling Langsheng said helplessly.


    "Anyway, Shifu is mine. I don''t want to take advantage of everything." lanze stretched out his hand and put linglangsheng''s neck around him.


    "Well, how do you want to take advantage of being a teacher?" Ling Langsheng asked faintly.


    Lanze didn''t speak, raised his head and kissed Ling Langsheng''s lips.


    When Ling Langsheng saw lanze''s move, he opened his mouth and welcomed her tongue into his mouth.


    The kiss seemed to be hard to give up. Ling Langsheng seemed to be moved in his heart, and there was a physiological reaction under him.


    This little girl is not too small.


    Is this the rhythm for him to do her?

 Chapter 1029

    Ling Langsheng knew that now was not the time. After a kiss, he pulled up the quilt for her.


    "Darling, you are still young. Wait until you grow up a little."


    "Little? Master, I''ve lived more than a thousand years, okay?" lanze didn''t know where the little came from.


    "Over a thousand years old, the body is still not mature."


    As a doctor, Ling Langsheng knows lanze''s physical condition very well. This body is not mature and is not suitable to be a woman at all.


    "Wait, master, is it hard to wait until I''m in my twenties?"


    Lanze rolled his eyes. When he was in his twenties, it would be a long year.


    "There is a saying in the world that the child born to a woman at the age of 29 is the smartest."


    Ling Langsheng said with a smile.


    ¡±Master, do you want me to wait until I''m 28? " Lanze shouted with open teeth and claws.


    She is now eighteen, and there will be ten years until she is twenty-eight. Ten years is a long time.


    "Darling, in fact, the time is still very short. Compared with your more than 1000 years old, the short ten years are nothing."


    Touching her head, Ling Langsheng smiled. The child is really anxious.


    Doesn''t that mean men are in a hurry?


    "Hum, beauty can''t be enjoyed at present. Master, you make my apprentice anxious."


    Lanze looked at Ling Langsheng with a bitter face.


    "You can''t eat, and others can''t eat. Isn''t it enough for Shifu to defend himself like a jade?" Ling Langsheng felt very strange when he said the word "defend oneself like a jade".


    Isn''t that what women say?


    How did you become a man like a jade?


    Hey, it seems that even I became abnormal after meeting this little apprentice.


    "Enough, enough, enough. Having a master is more than anything."


    Ling Langsheng said that. What else can she do?


    "Good, sleep."


    "Sleep and sleep." glanced, lanze rubbed his neck, unwilling to close his eyes.


    As soon as he closed, lanze felt sleepy.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was the next morning.


    There has long been no trace of Ling Langsheng around her.


    Lanze hurried out of bed and ran outside.


    Down to the first floor, lanze smelled the smell from the air. It was a smell of rice.


    Ling Langsheng is cooking?


    Rushed into the kitchen, lanze watched Ling Langsheng put on an apron and was cooking.


    "Wake up? Go and freshen up and send out the others'' meals. We can prepare dinner later."


    Ling Langsheng said as he prepared food.


    Lanze nodded slightly and quickly entered the bathroom.


    When she came out of the space, all the ghosts had gathered in the hall.


    "Sister-in-law, if you don''t come out again, we will all starve to death."


    Xiao Ning touched his stomach and looked at lanze pitifully.


    Lanze smiled and went to the restaurant next to the hall. First, he performed a dust removal operation, and then got the food out of the space.


    "Take your time."


    The food prepared on each table is very different. Lanze glanced at the food on the table. It should be enough.


    The food for nineteen people is also quite a lot of food.


    After arranging Xu Hao and others, lanze returned to the room and entered the space to enjoy a perfect breakfast with Ling Langsheng.


    "Master, wait, what shall we do?"


    "See if any survivors know about Nanshan base, or we can find the ghost in Nanshan base first, and then talk about the later things."


    Ling Langsheng thought about the next thing while enjoying breakfast.


    When they got out of the space and went to the restaurant to prepare with Xu Hao, the group of survivors upstairs slowly came down from the upstairs.


    Without the support of food, they look very depressed.


    After smelling the smell of rice, a group of people rushed to the restaurant. Unfortunately, they could only see the leftovers.


    More than twenty men stared at the leftovers. They couldn''t think where they went to get so much food.


    "Boss, shall we go to Nanshan base now?"


    Ignoring the survivors outside, Xu Hao focused on Ling Langsheng.


    "Find someone for the time being and wait until we find our partner."


    Ling Langsheng sat in his chair and looked at the survivors who had come down, as if waiting for them to leave.


    "Boss, do you need us to go out and look for it? Our physical strength has completely recovered. Running outside is no problem."


    Xu Hao stood respectfully beside Ling Langsheng.


    "It''s not necessary. We''ll wait here for half a day. After half a day, there''s no news. We''ll go to Nanshan base."


    When Ling Langsheng finished speaking, one of the survivors over there said, "are you going to Nanshan base? We happen to be going to Nanshan base too. Why don''t we all go together?"


    "Sorry, didn''t you listen to us? Do we have to find someone?" Ling Chao glanced at the survivor and didn''t have to think about what these people were thinking.


    They eat well and dress well. Don''t they just want to rub it?


    "Well, let''s wait with you. It''s not easy for everyone to be outside. How can people say that everyone should help each other?"


    One of the survivors, Wang Hui, is playing Xiaojiu in his heart at the moment.


    Look at what these people eat on the table. There are green vegetables, bread, rice and mineral water.


    This is something that many people can''t eat now.


    A month after the end of the world, clean water is no longer used for cooking, and even instant noodles feel very luxurious, and these people not only cook and cook, but also


    In short, Wang Hui feels that the life the people in front of him live is the life he wants most.


    But he hasn''t been able to live such a life.


    "Sir, we have enough people here and you have enough people. It''s more than enough to help each other. I don''t think we need to involve each other."


    Ling Chao seems to be the spokesman of Ling Langsheng.


    Wang Hui was annoyed when he saw that they obviously didn''t want to be involved with him.


    "Brother, what you said is wrong. As a human being, you don''t help each other in times of difficulty. Do you have to wait until people die to help again?"


    "Sir, you''ve shouted a little too much. Who''s your brother?" Ling Chao sneered. He had never seen such a cheeky man. He would really talk about brothers.


    Wang Hui''s face sank. He wanted to say that no matter how excessive people are, they won''t be so excessive.


    Ling Chao


    "Brother Chao, we have nothing to say with them. Originally, we have nothing to do with each other. Why should we be involved together?"


    Lanze sat watching the play, and the more he saw it, the more he felt that the other party was going to rub the rhythm of the meal.

 Chapter 1030

    "There''s no place for women to interrupt when men talk. What are you a woman?" the man behind Wang Hui just said a word, and then a pistol pointed at his head.


    The man was completely frightened.


    When did a pistol hit his head?


    "Keep your mouth clean. Don''t ask for trouble if you have nothing to do. It''s boring, but it will make your head move." Xiao Ning held a gun and his cruel eyes made the man shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Guys, I don''t think you''re looking for trouble. Come on, are you here to eat in the restaurant or to find something for us?"


    Ling Langsheng turned to look at Wang Hui.


    Wang Hui quickly waved his hand, "I came to the restaurant for dinner. I''m not looking for trouble."


    "Well, you''re not looking for trouble. Let me give it to you here." Ling Langsheng motioned to Xu Hao and others, and everyone walked out of the restaurant.


    "Wait, guys, it seems that you are rich in materials, but there is no woman around you. It''s a pity to say that I have many women here. Why don''t we change each other?"


    Wang Hui stopped Ling Langsheng and others and asked the people behind to push the woman in front.


    In the relatively empty hall, several women were pushed forward and fell into the arms of several ghosts.


    Those ghosts looked at the women''s shy look, and their faces completely changed into the expression of seeing a dead man.


    In the underworld, they have seen women more beautiful than these women.


    When those women are ripped open, can they still be called beautiful?


    "Sir, these women have been played with by you. It''s even a broken shoe. You said you took these broken shoes to exchange goods for us. Do you regard us as fools or blind?"


    Xu Hao''s cold eyes shot straight at Wang Hui.


    Wang Hui''s heart pounded. He didn''t want to treat each other as a fool.


    I just want to say that there are so many people in each other. How can I do without a woman?


    But I don''t think these men don''t like it at all.


    "Guys, we don''t want to treat you as fools or blind. It''s not because we''re hungry that we want to exchange them for something to eat."


    Wang Hui smiled.


    "Exchange them for food? It''s not impossible. But broken shoes are very suitable for leftovers." Ling Langsheng snorted.


    Wang Hui''s face changed when he thought of the leftovers in the restaurant.


    Does Ling Langsheng mean to let him eat the leftovers?


    How could he do that?


    "Shit, don''t toast or punish." the man behind Wang Hui shouted.


    "That''s funny. I don''t know the priority and come to trouble. Do you think we''re mud and pinch it if you want?"


    As soon as lanze finished speaking, several embroidery needles suddenly appeared in his hand and directly inserted into each other''s body.


    The man shouted softly and the whole man fell down.


    No one saw how lanze made a move, but with a wave of her big hand, the man fell down.


    But Wang Hui saw the embroidery needle shot out from lanze''s hand, a very thin embroidery needle.


    Now he didn''t dare to belittle lanze.


    Originally, he thought lanze was just sleeping with him, but he didn''t want lanze to have some skills, and he was similar to the rumored martial arts.


    It''s so shocking. Where are these people? They''re just


    Wang Hui remembered that there was a Taoist temple organization in Nanshan City, which recruited apprentices before the end of the world. It is said that after the end of the world, there will be all kinds of capable people all over the world. These capable people have a sect, which is equivalent to an ancient sect.


    They know martial arts and can fly with swords.


    Even spells or something.


    It''s like entering the world of martial arts novels.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hui looked at lanze and guessed whether the woman in front of him came from zongmen?


    "Lan''er, you ruined his limbs. He can''t get to the base like this." Ling Langsheng doesn''t mind LAN Ze killing or torturing people. He is also happy to torture each other with LAN Ze.


    "Master, aren''t there many brothers around him? What did his brothers say just now? Didn''t they say to help each other? Since they help each other, they should take him to the base together."


    Lanze showed an innocent and romantic expression.


    Ling Langsheng smiled, "that''s right. People just asked us to help each other. Now there''s something wrong with our brothers. We should help each other."


    After being sung by Ling Langsheng and lanze, Wang Hui''s face was very ugly.


    That man is dead if his limbs are disabled. Since he is dead, why take him to the base?


    "Brother Wang, you can''t leave me, you can''t leave me." the man didn''t expect that he would encounter such a bad thing. What''s more, he didn''t think that Wang Hui might really abandon him after this step.


    "I will not abandon you, I will never abandon you." Wang Hui naturally dare not say anything in front of everyone, but after that, he will abandon this guy, or he should be eaten by a zombie.


    Lanze sneered and said he would not abandon him. In fact, this guy has completely abandoned the man from his face.


    "Xu Hao, go outside and have a look. The thousand paper cranes have sent back the news."


    Linglang business sense felt the information coming from outside, and the thousand paper cranes sent out were passing the information back.


    "OK." Xu Hao nodded, walked to the door of the hotel and looked at the thousand paper cranes flying above the door.


    After trying to get the thousand paper cranes in, Xu Hao opened the thousand paper cranes and read the information above.


    "Boss, all of them have been concentrated in Nanshan base. Let''s go and find them."


    "Since they are all in Nanshan base, we''ll go and find them."


    Ling Langsheng listens to Xu Hao''s words and will start immediately.


    We should know that their time is running out. There are more than two months before the arrival of the natural disaster. It is completely impossible to walk all over the country.


    They can save a little time.


    "Hello, do you know how to get to Nanshan base?" Wang Hui shouted as soon as he saw that they were going. These people have good skills. If you follow them, you will be able to reach Nanshan base safely.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to Wang Hui. Everyone regarded him as air.


    "Xu Hao, have all my abilities recovered?"


    Ling Langsheng knew that they were trying to recover their abilities last night.


    But I don''t know how they recovered last night.


    "The recovery is almost the same. The boss can test their ability." Xu Hao raised his mouth slightly.


    "Good, let''s start now." Ling Langsheng said and took LAN Ze towards the gate.


    Seeing that they were leaving the hotel, Wang Hui followed them out without thinking.


    Just outside, zombies all over the street yelled at them after they found them, and even rushed over.


    Wang Hui thought that there should be no fear of Ling Langsheng and others in front of him, but he didn''t expect that those guys flew from the eaves and walls to the walls of other buildings. They were like Xiake in martial arts novels.

 Chapter 1031

    "Shit, they all flew away. What are we doing?"


    Wang Hui looked at a group of zombies flying towards them and quickly closed the door.


    "Shit, those people can fly over the eaves and walls. Where are they still people?"


    Another man was also stunned by the picture. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, otherwise he would really become one of the zombies.


    "Damn it, those people must come out of the sect door. Only those who come out of the sect door have such skills."


    Wang Hui wanted to become an apprentice in zongmen before, but zongmen didn''t want to accept him at all. As a result, he not only didn''t enter zongmen, but even became like this in front of him.


    If he could enter the door, maybe he could fly like those people.


    After coming out of the hotel, a dozen people rushed towards Nanshan base.


    Nanshan base is located at the other end of their hotel, and its general location is just west of this hotel.


    Follow the direction of the thousand paper cranes. Just half the way, everyone saw many friars flying with swords in the sky.


    It seems that they are coming from the direction of Nanshan base.


    Ling Langsheng stopped on a building, and then everyone followed him to stop on the building.


    "Boss, don''t we go to Nanshan base?"


    Ling Chao looked at Ling Langsheng and stopped. He didn''t know why.


    "Wait, we''ll go after those people who live in the door pass by."


    He shook his head. Ling Langsheng originally wanted to wait until the sect members left. He didn''t know that the sect members not only didn''t fly over their heads, but came to their heads and fell straight towards them.


    "Master, it seems that they came to us."


    Lanze frowned. Shouldn''t these sect members want to take them to the base like those in Tianji temple?


    Ling Langsheng didn''t speak. He looked at Xu Hao next to him, and Xu Haoli immediately came forward.


    "Are you survivors of the Nanshan city?" the leader was a woman. After glancing at the crowd, she focused on Ling Langsheng who stood with lanze.


    When he saw Ling Langsheng surrounded by the crowd, he knew that he was the head of the group.


    In addition, the temperament of the whole body is completely different from that of others, and the leading woman''s heart moves.


    "Yes," Xu Hao said faintly.


    The leading woman saw that he spoke, not Ling Langsheng, and somehow she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Let''s give you a ride." the leading woman heard Xu Hao''s words and thought came to her heart.


    "Don''t bother you, we can go to the base ourselves." Ling Langsheng said expressionless.


    The leading woman can''t tolerate his refusal.


    "Wait a minute, there are so many of you. You have to rush through a heavy group of zombies from here to Nanshan base. It seems that you don''t have such skills. You might as well let us help you."


    "Boss, why don''t we follow them? We don''t have much time. Finish things early and leave Nanshan base early." Xu Hao said two breakfast. The leading women were surprised. Aren''t they going to take refuge in Nanshan base?


    "Yes, master, there is a free car. We don''t do it for nothing. Our time is limited, but we can''t afford to spend too much time."


    Lanze repeatedly mentioned the time. Ling Langsheng didn''t say much, and nodded to Xu Hao.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to take care of external affairs.


    Seeing Ling Langsheng''s attitude, Xu Hao immediately said to the leading woman, "thank you, Taoist brother. I don''t know which sect brother comes from?"


    As soon as the leading woman listened to him, and lanze shouted to master Ling Langsheng, she thought these people were also some religious people.


    "There is only one Nanshan sect in Nanshan city. We come from Nanshan sect. I don''t know what sects you are?"


    The leading woman''s eyes did not move away from Ling Langsheng, and Xu Hao took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth.


    Boss, boss, do you know how much you attract bees and butterflies now?


    "I''m not afraid of Taoist brothers'' jokes. We''re from other cities." Xu Hao didn''t want to get involved in this sect, so he quickly asked the woman to take them to Nanshan base.


    The woman could see that Xu Hao and others seemed impatient and directly asked the people they brought to transfer them to the base.


    The woman didn''t take anyone. Her eyes were on Ling Langsheng. At first glance, she wanted to take Ling Langsheng to the base.


    "Lan''er, get Xiao Huang out."


    Ling Langsheng shouted to lanze nearby, and lanze''s heart clicked.


    "Master, Xiao Huang is still young. I''m afraid that''s not suitable?"


    "How can it not be suitable? A double mount is just enough to carry the weight of both of us."


    Ling Langsheng took it for granted.


    Lanze knows that his master has a crush on his mount.


    Forget it, who makes him his own master?


    Lanze is very helpless to call Xiao Huang out of the space.


    "Suffocate me, suffocate me, lanze, if you don''t let me out, I''ll be stripped of my hair."


    Xiao Huang shouted and suddenly found that there were many people around him. He was so frightened that he immediately covered his mouth and fell into Ling Langsheng''s hands in the air.


    "Xiao Huang, take us to fly." Ling Langsheng smiled faintly.


    Xiao Huang knows lanze Keng''s father, but he doesn''t know that Ling Langsheng is the same.


    OK, OK, for their delicious and delicious hospitality, it takes them to fly, fly, fly.


    Xiao Huang flew into the air and instantly became a Phoenix. Ling Langsheng rubbed lanze''s feet and stepped directly on the Phoenix''s back.


    "My God, it''s also handsome. You have such powerful mounts. You can go anywhere you want. We don''t have to fly with you."


    A monk stared at the Phoenix. It was so handsome.


    "Please, that''s our special seat, not ours. Even if the boss is willing to give it to me, we don''t dare to sit down."


    The ghost standing behind him smiled bitterly. They didn''t have the ability to ride the Phoenix.


    The leading woman looked at the sword under her body and another look at the Phoenix under the feet of others. It was incomparable.


    Biting her teeth, the leading woman raised her head proudly, said a start, and took everyone to Nanshan base.


    Nearly eight meters wide and fifteen meters long, the Phoenix flew in the air. All the survivors who noticed the movement in the sky did not cry out.


    Even the survivors in Nanshan base could not help crying out when they saw it.


    "What is that, big bird?"


    "No, it''s not a big bird, it''s a Phoenix."


    "Mom, that''s the Phoenix."


    All the people who saw the Phoenix stopped their work and looked at the Phoenix with one eye.


    "Master, do you think we are too ostentatious?" lanze stood on the Phoenix''s back and rolled his eyes.


    "Swagger? I don''t think so." Ling Langsheng shook his head. Isn''t it a little more popular for their mounts?


    It''s not ostentatious.

 Chapter 1032

    "Master, you don''t think so, but people may think that we are simply showing off."


    Lanze looked at the girl and looked at them from time to time. Her eyes seemed to shoot her through.


    "What to show off? The Phoenix is showing off. If you make a dragon, you can''t scare people to death."


    Ling Langsheng smiled. When the people around him heard this, they felt very incredible.


    "Sir, is there really a dragon in the world?" a disciple asked.


    "There is a Phoenix, there is a dragon. In the world of immortals, Phoenix and dragon are ordinary. There are more different animals, but you don''t know."


    Ling Langsheng saw that the disciple of the sect was quite studious, so he simply replied to him.


    Upon hearing this, the disciples of the sect suddenly came to their senses.


    Originally, he came to fix immortals. Naturally, he wanted to know what was in the immortal world.


    "Sir, what is the world of immortals?"


    "What do you say about the fairy world? It''s different from what you ordinary people think. It can be said that the fairy world is equivalent to the universe of another world. Each fairy lives on different planets, and one planet is the fairy house of a fairy."


    Ling Langsheng cannot help remembering his medicine King Star.


    The disciples of the sect never thought that the world of immortals should be like this. Suddenly, they don''t know what to say.


    When several people were trying to get close to Ling Langsheng, they all reached the sky over Nanshan base.


    The Phoenix is in the air. Such a thing has long been heard by the leaders of the base. Now when they see the scene in the sky, the leaders of the base rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Nanshan city base, like Quancheng city base, is all built in the mountains.


    But the difference between Nanshan city and Quancheng city is that there are many karst caves here. Based on the karst caves, the leaders of the base let most of the survivors hide in the karst caves near nanshanzong.


    Of course, it can''t be so perfunctory. Al Qaeda leaders still build flat land on the top of the mountain and build it like a castle.


    Let Xu Hao negotiate with the leaders of the base. Everyone entered the base without verification.


    Find the ghost in Nanshan base. After Ling Langsheng asked some questions, he chose a place, took out a small building from the space, caught it and put it down in the air.


    Everyone was shocked that a four story building suddenly appeared, which was faster than building a house.


    But the onlookers were onlookers. They couldn''t get close to the small building within ten meters.


    "Eldest martial sister, they say they are the people of Yinshi. Isn''t that the place of ghosts? Are they ghost errands?"


    A religious man grabbed the leading woman and asked.


    Where do the leading women know if they are ghosts?


    Looking at Ling Langsheng being respectfully welcomed into the small building, the leading woman felt that his identity was not low.


    "Boss, Nanshan city site has been established. We can send personnel back to Quancheng city through the site."


    Xu Hao asked, looking at Ling Langsheng.


    The site originally has the function of transmission, but the transmission function of the site requires a lot of mana consumption. Ordinary people may not be able to transmit.


    Ling Langsheng nodded, "yes, as long as you can restore most of your mana, there will be no problem."


    Humans are not like ghosts that can wander around, or even shuttle.


    If you want to use Yin Shi, you must ensure that they have a lot of mana.


    Xu Hao is the fastest recovering person among all of them. At the moment, he stands in front of the conveyor and looks at the mana in the conveyor is zero. He can''t transfer people freely at all.


    It''s quite convenient to send ghosts.


    The ghost difference they found now refers to people''s ghost difference, and there are at least 20 ghost differences as soul bodies in Nanshan city. Fortunately, they are not in disorder. After Ling Langsheng came to Nanshan City, they dragged ghosts to appear in the site.


    "There are still a lot of ghosts in Nanshan city. How many can you catch in the next two months? If you can''t catch them, you should be careful. These ghosts may become like those in the underground. Once they are infectious, it will be troublesome."


    Ling Langsheng knows that these guys have been in the underground mansion, and he knows the ghosts in the underground mansion very well.


    Originally, only one ghost was infected with the virus, but I didn''t want the ghost infected with the virus to make other ghosts infected with the virus through his eyes. Later, the whole hell, including ghost, was infected with the virus.


    The terrible scene forced him to make a decision and use hell to burn these souls before killing those ghosts.


    But after all, the underworld fell and suddenly affected the world.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We''ll handle it carefully, but other ghosts have found some strange things these two days."


    The person in charge of Nanshan site pulled people in front of Ling Langsheng and seemed to want to talk deeply.


    "Let''s go to the meeting room and say, Lan''er, you go to the kitchen to cook." Ling Langsheng said a sentence to determine LAN Ze''s whereabouts.


    Lanze''s face changed slightly. Does this master have such a?


    What do you think of her as an apprentice?


    "Let''s do it ourselves. How can we let sister-in-law do it?"


    The ghost who came with Ling Langsheng and others almost saw lanze''s expression, and immediately knew that she was unhappy.


    "Ha ha, master, it''s really cute for you to accept these little brothers. Let them do it. I''ve cooked for several days and I''m almost a yellow faced woman. What should I do if you don''t want me then?"


    Lanze hugged Ling Langsheng and rubbed again and again.


    The ghost difference at the Nanshan site doesn''t know what the situation is. Looking at lanze holding Ling Langsheng, I really don''t understand. Their boss changed his face. Why is there a little girl film around him.


    "Who said that? If you turn yellow in the whole world, there will be no beautiful women in the world."


    Reaching out and bouncing a finger at her little head, lanze screamed in pain.


    "Master, please don''t bully me. My mask is almost gone. It''s time to break up, and where to get the mask."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to go out? Let Xiao Ning go out with you. Don''t make trouble."


    Ling Langsheng glanced at Xiao Ning on one side. Xiao Ning quickly nodded, "boss, I will protect my sister-in-law."


    "Then I''ll put something down in the kitchen and go out." lanze looked around. Where is the kitchen?


    "Sister-in-law, the kitchen is over there." Xiao Ning grabbed lanze and walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Ling Langsheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and stared at Xiao Ning. He grabbed lanze''s hand.


    How does his baby look like he''s going to be taken away?

 Chapter 1033

    "The boss is going to be jealous." Ling Chao stares at Xiao Ning''s hand. This guy doesn''t feel at all.


    How does the boss''s woman say she can touch it?


    "Are you free now? Nothing to do?" Ling Lingsheng gave him a white look and had an urge to swear.


    The little apprentice was left hand in hand. How can he feel very sad?


    "Boss, I really have nothing to do now. Give me something to do."


    Ling Chao''s smiling mouth.


    "You take the rest of the people to stay in Nanshan City, help the rest of the ghost to complete the follow-up work, and then directly return to Quancheng city through transmission."


    Ling Langsheng''s words made Ling Chao have an impulse to spit blood.


    "Boss, this is the rhythm that drives us away."


    "There are so few ghosts in Nanshan city. Why don''t you stay and help?" Ling Langsheng followed the person in charge of Nanshan city to the second floor.


    Ling Chao glanced. "Boss, are you going to abandon us?"


    "Roll, roll, you''re not a woman. Do you want to grab a position with your sister-in-law?" Xu Hao said angrily.


    "Bah, bah, how dare I rob my sister-in-law''s position? Aren''t you afraid that my sister-in-law will kill me?"


    Ling Chao has heard about lanze and Ling Langsheng along the way. He knows lanze''s identity is not simple at all.


    That''s Ling Langsheng''s heart. Although he is called an apprentice, he will be his sister-in-law in the future.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I want to know what happened in Nanshan city." Ling Langsheng sat in his chair and turned to look at the person in charge of Nanshan city.


    As soon as the person in charge of the site saw Ling Langsheng''s expression, he hurried forward and said, "boss, now there are some variations in our very few zombies in Nanshan city. This variation is reflected in their jumping ability beyond ordinary people, and..."


    The person in charge of the site told Ling Langsheng what happened in Nanshan city. All the people present listened to the person in charge of the site and became serious.


    "Boss, this situation has never happened in the underworld. Is it that the zombie virus has mutated under some circumstances?"


    Xu Hao looked at Ling Langsheng and said.


    They stayed in the underground for a long time, which has never happened before.


    "It''s possible." Ling Langsheng can''t explain the situation now.


    "Boss, if this situation persists, can humans in this world deal with it?"


    Xu Hao pointed to the survivors.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I can handle it or not. The future destiny of the world is full of variables. I can''t see it clearly."


    Ling Langsheng closes his eyes. It is clear that he can predict the future, but he doesn''t know why he can''t see anything now.


    "Boss, you mean you can''t see the future of the earth, so even if the world is destroyed, you don''t necessarily see it?"


    Xu Hao asked.


    "There is a fog ahead. Maybe the situation will change when there is a savior in the world."


    After chatting with the crowd, Ling Langsheng asked Xu Hao and Ling Chao to arrange others to go back to Yinsi and run to lanze alone.


    "Boss, this is the rhythm of fear that his daughter-in-law will be abducted." one man looked at the scene in front of him and said in surprise.


    "More than that, boss, it''s obvious that it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. I don''t want to separate from my daughter-in-law all the time." a man laughed twice.


    When finding lanze, Ling Langsheng looked at her and Xiaoning discussing what to leave for the site personnel.


    "Haven''t you come to a conclusion after so long discussion?"


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Ling Langsheng felt a little funny. It was clear that the two guys were eating goods.


    "Master, are you finished with your business?"


    As soon as lanze heard Ling Langsheng''s voice, she quickly turned her head and saw Ling Langsheng''s figure appear in front of her.


    "After handling it, I just came to have a look at your situation. How''s it going? Have you finished handling things on your side?"


    Ling Langsheng glanced at them.


    "Master, we are discussing what to leave for them."


    Lanze said with a smile.


    "Just leave a little. You''ll go out with me later. There''s something to deal with."


    After Ling Langsheng gave an order, lanze quickly made something out, then grabbed Ling Langsheng and asked, "master, where did you say you were going?"


    "Go inside the city."


    "Boss, what are you going to do in the city?" Xiao Ning hugged lanze and gave him potato chips to eat.


    "There''s something, you and Xu Hao said we''ll be back soon." Ling Langsheng grabbed lanze''s hand, made a stealth pill from the space and sent it into her mouth.


    Touched his head, Xiao Ning nodded.


    Ling Langsheng cleverly took Ling Langsheng out of the base. Lanze didn''t know what Ling Langsheng was going to do, so he had to follow him through the streets.


    Until he saw the zombie in front of him, Ling Langsheng stopped.


    "Master, you brought me here to deal with zombies."


    Lanze coughed softly. Ling Langsheng was the best disciple.


    Who knows what he''ll do to her apprentice.


    "Yes, let you deal with the zombie."


    Ling Langsheng nodded. "I want to see the running degree of zombies and other properties of zombies. By the way, aren''t there many guns and ammunition in your space? It can be used now."


    Lanze''s mouth was slightly drawn. This master only thought of her guns and ammunition. Why don''t you think of others?


    "Master, will you let your disciples go out and fight like this? What if the disciples are caught by zombies?"


    "Don''t worry, you may not die if people all over the world die." Ling Langsheng touched lanze''s head and looked very confident in her.


    Lanze smiled bitterly. It was hopeless to meet such a master.


    "OK, I''ll call a zombie for Shifu, but Shifu wants a zombie just to test the performance?"


    "There''s still research. You can get it for me anyway." Ling Langsheng took out gloves, masks and things in eye masks from the space. It seems that he should be fully armed.


    Lanze sighed and admitted his life to attract the zombie.


    After a month''s change, many zombies can be seen on the streets of Nanshan city at any time.


    Lanze looked at the zombie not far away. He took out a gun from the space and aimed it at the zombie who looked human. His skin turned gray, but his head banged, hit the nerve in his mind and broke the line.


    Watching the zombie fall, lanze quickly came forward, took out a hook from the space and tied a rope to hook the Zombie''s body in front of Ling Langsheng.


    Ling Langsheng got everything ready, took out the scalpel from the space and started the knife on the zombie.

 Chapter 1034

    Lanze wanted to see how Ling Langsheng dissected the zombies, but the zombies ran towards them one by one.


    Lanze started very fast, and bullets were fired one by one.


    The gunfire alerted a large number of zombies towards them, and attracted the nearby survivors.


    Lanze took out a box of bullets and a box of grenades from the space, as if he wanted to make a long-term struggle.


    While lanze kept shooting, Ling Langsheng also studied the zombies for a while.


    From the body surface, the Zombie''s skin has only changed color, and there are no corpse spots, so it can''t be regarded as a corpse.


    But judging from the crazy behavior of zombies, they don''t have human thinking ability, but they are a little similar to the behavior of wild animals.


    Ling Langsheng opened the belly of the zombie and took out the internal organs.


    Then a fishy smell came.


    It''s not the smell of blood in normal people''s bodies, but the smell of smelly fish and shrimp.


    Ling Langsheng frowned and was putting back his internal organs when suddenly there was a restless sound from the body of the zombie.


    Ling Langsheng looked at the place where the sound came from the lower abdomen of the zombie, which was located in the uterus.


    Lanze hooked Ling Langsheng with a female zombie. Ling Langsheng did not regard each other as a woman in line with the duty of a doctor. Now he found something moving in the womb of the female zombie.


    Human or monster?


    Ling Langsheng narrowed his eyes and took out the uterus from the belly of the female zombie.


    Just as he took out his uterus, several people flew down from the sky.


    "Stop, what are you doing? Don''t you know how old the dead is?" the leading man frowned as Ling Langsheng took out the woman''s uterus.


    The scalpel quickly cut off the connection between the uterus and the stomach. Ling Langsheng put the peristaltic uterus on the ground, took off his gloves, took off his glasses and mask, and showed a handsome and elegant face to the man.


    "Sorry, I know the dead are big, but they have become zombies. For humans, they are enemies."


    Ling Langsheng said to the man, but his eyes paid attention to the uterus he put on the ground.


    The womb of a woman is still wriggling. It seems that there is an increasingly fierce momentum.


    Although the other party was not satisfied with what Ling Langsheng did, the bloody uterus made him feel unusual.


    "This is?" the other party looked at the uterus and felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    "There''s something in the Zombie''s uterus. I didn''t find anything in the uterus when I dissected it just now, but now..."


    The words behind Ling Langsheng needless to say, the meaning is self-evident.


    The other party glanced at Ling Langsheng obliquely and saw that he didn''t look like an ordinary person. Was it because he was also a disciple?


    While the other party was thinking, the uterus on the ground suddenly broke.


    A black shadow came out of the uterus like a broken shell and quickly drilled out.


    The two fist sized mosquitoes were completely surrounded by a layer of black and beautiful armor, which made everyone shudder in an instant.


    When they couldn''t react, the strange mosquito seemed to recognize the target and rushed to Ling Langsheng.


    Ling Langsheng tiptoes a little and starts to retreat. The mosquito attack is fast and constantly approaching Ling Langsheng.


    Suddenly, Ling Langsheng turned his wrist and several silver needles attacked the mosquito. The silver needle touched the mosquito''s shell and made a clanging sound in an instant.


    The silver needle couldn''t shoot into the mosquito''s body at all. Ling Langsheng changed his way and didn''t know when he had another gun in his hand.


    Several bullets shot at the mosquito, but the bullet bounced on the mosquito to other places.


    "Shifu, be careful. If you hurt your apprentice, no one will warm your bed." lanze paid attention to the zombie and the situation of Ling Langsheng.


    After the bullet flew towards her, lanze quickly flashed, and the man had stepped back.


    "Lan''er, sword." Ling Langsheng shouted at LAN Ze. LAN Ze quickly took out the sword Ling Langsheng gave her in the underground.


    Delicacy is like the divine sword in some fairy Xia novels, which shines into the sky after a lifetime.


    Lanze didn''t expect that such a huge mana was hidden on the sword, so he was a little scared.


    He quickly handed the sword to Ling Langsheng. Lanze watched Ling Langsheng take the sword and just split it. The mosquito was split in half, and then disappeared in the light like wind and smoke.


    Ling Langsheng put away his sword, but did not relax his vigilance.


    "Lan''er, you separate the female zombie from the male zombie. In addition, if there is a bulge in the female Zombie''s stomach, tell me immediately."


    "Master, there is only one disciple who can''t do so many things. There are so many sect people over there. Look for them."


    Lanze pointed to the door staff at the other end of the road while dealing with the zombie.


    Being called by a girl, the door keeper couldn''t hang his face. When he was about to speak, a familiar voice rang.


    "Eh, aren''t you two in the base? Why are you here?"


    The female Sword Fairy fell from the sky and didn''t look away from Ling Langsheng for a moment.


    "Hua Li, do you know these two?" the man who drank Ling Langsheng in front looked at the female Sword Fairy.


    "Yes, martial uncle, Hua Li took them to the base not long ago. I didn''t expect them to appear here."


    Hua Li''s face is as ruddy as peach blossom. She keeps making eyes at Ling Langsheng.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you have seen the situation just now. I need your help to confirm one thing."


    Ling Langsheng didn''t seem to see Hua Li sending her eyes. As soon as he opened his mouth, the young man called martial uncle nodded, "if you need our help, just say it."


    "It''s very simple. I need you to help me separate the male and female zombies. I want to check their health."


    Ling Langsheng seems to have picked it off with his bare hands. His gloves, goggles and masks are all ready.


    Seeing that Ling Langsheng seemed to want to do another inspection, those disciples quickly began to set foot on the land to help.


    "Lan''er, come and help me as a teacher."


    Ling Langsheng waved to his apprentice.


    Upon hearing this, lanze put down his gun and ran towards Ling Langsheng.


    "Master, don''t try to pit your apprentice again, will you?"


    "When did I pit you? Look how good I am to you. I just let you break their stomachs and get their wombs out."


    Ling Langsheng''s mouth was slightly raised, and he didn''t realize that his words made everyone want to nausea.


    "Master, this is not the underground. If you want to hook your intestines, hook your intestines. If you want to hook your uterus, hook your uterus."


    Lanze walked up to the body of a female zombie and said.


    "Well, so, how do you want master to repay you?" Ling Langsheng knew that the apprentice wanted to make a bargain again.

 Chapter 1035

    "Shifu is so clever. It''s very simple. Disciple, as long as Shifu is at night..." lanze didn''t say anything behind her, but Hua Li felt something bad when she saw that she and Ling Langsheng were very ambiguous.


    "I''ll talk about the things in the evening. Let''s solve the things in front of us first."


    Ling Langsheng points to those female zombies.


    Lanze tilted his mouth and opened the female zombies and took out the uterus.


    Ling Langsheng looked at the picture in front of him. To tell the truth, it was no different from the scene in the hell, but there was an unspeakable sense of terror.


    "Master, there are things moving in these wombs. Aren''t they all mosquitoes? Isn''t the whole world coming to an end?"


    Every time lanze took out the uterus, she had a thrilling feeling. This feeling made her feel that there would be such things in every woman''s stomach. Wouldn''t female zombies all over the world become surrogates for mosquitoes?


    "Call Daoming quickly and ask him to tell the person in charge of Quancheng base to find a way to clean up all female zombies."


    Ling Langsheng also felt the seriousness of the situation and immediately gave instructions.


    Lanze listened to this and quickly put down his work. He told Daoming about the situation here, including everything Ling Langsheng did.


    "Master, these mosquitoes are invulnerable. What can be done to eliminate them?"


    As soon as lanze''s words came out, linglangsheng suddenly appeared a beaker with unknown liquid in it.


    Ling Langsheng poured the contents of the beaker onto a mosquito that was about to break out. Then the mosquito made a hissing sound and was corroded in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Is it strong acid?" lanze exclaimed. It''s very destructive.


    "Strong acid is a little, maybe fire is OK." Ling Lang''s new hand spread out, a fire appeared in his hand, and then hit one of the mosquitoes.


    Lanze saw that the mosquito suddenly gave out a slender scream, then turned into a flame and burned, and disappeared completely in less than five seconds.


    "Master, does this mean that one thing will drop one thing?"


    Lanze said with a smile.


    "Everything in the world is like this. One thing falls to one thing." Ling Langsheng saw that since mosquitoes can be destroyed by fire, it''s not difficult. After all, strong acid is not owned by everyone.


    But he was really worried about the mosquito. After all, he was just born and had not become strong. What would it look like if he became strong?


    "Guys, according to what you found, this must happen in other places. What will those mosquitoes do after they break out? Kill or suck human blood?"


    The man called martial uncle asked Ling Langsheng and lanze.


    "We don''t know. After all, we just found this thing. No one knows what mosquitoes will do when they come out."


    As soon as Ling Langsheng raised his hand, a flame flew out of his hand and turned into a butterfly to fly to every bloody embryo.


    "Master, Quancheng city and Nanshan city are OK, but when we came here, there were many female zombies in Puzhao city and Rongcheng City, not to mention many foreign female zombies."


    Lanze knows that Ling Langsheng may not be able to control the overall situation even if he wants to control it.


    Lanze didn''t say it was OK. The people who said nanshanzong shuddered in an instant.


    Indeed, controlling a place doesn''t mean they can control the overall situation. Lanze''s words make them feel that everyone is in danger.


    "I know, but it''s man-made. How many people can kill? We can''t let them continue to wreak havoc all over the world?"


    Ling Langsheng glanced at the people of nanshanzong. Hua Li and others instantly felt that their scalp was numb.


    "Several Taoist brothers from Nanshan sect, as you can see, this is not only happening in Nanshan sect, but also in other places. Therefore, no matter where you want to escape, you may not be able to escape these mutated monsters."


    "You''re right. If there are such monsters all over the world, we can''t go anywhere."


    The leading martial uncle nodded and knew that what Ling Langsheng said was true.


    If they want to escape, they must have a good place to escape.


    The news from Nanshan city was distributed through various channels. The whole country was shocked. No one dared to take the zombie as a small thing.


    And women are either protected or persecuted because of this.


    In short, when Ling Langsheng got the news a few days later, the number of female deaths in the book of life and death had reached two fifths of the number before the end of the world.


    After receiving the first-hand information, the leader of Nanshan base immediately contacted the patriarch of Nanshan sect. With the joint efforts of the two sides, a large number of armed forces and Nanshan sect disciples entered the city an hour later.


    Ling Langsheng, lanze and other disciples of Nanshan clan cleaned up the zombies in Nanshan city without rest for nearly two hours. They didn''t have a chance to breathe until the armed forces came.


    Found a place and everyone sat down to have a rest.


    "Taoist brother, I don''t know what you call me?" the young man called martial uncle of nanshanzong came to Ling Langsheng and asked.


    In the man''s eyes, Ling Langsheng raised his mouth slightly, "just call me Qiao Yu."


    "Qiao Yu? OK, I''ll call you brother Qiao later. My surname is Shen and my name is nanshai. Brother Qiao can call me brother Shen."


    Shen nanshaui smiled and saluted Ling Langsheng, who returned a salute.


    "After that, I''ll call you brother Shen."


    "Master, can you stop saluting each other? Xu Hao urged us to go back." Lan Ze didn''t want so many people to share the atmosphere of enjoying delicious food with Ling Langsheng.


    Ling Langsheng was about to nod. Hua Li immediately came forward, "wait, brother Qiao, I''ll take you back. After all, your Phoenix is too ostentatious. I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble."


    "It''s our business to have trouble. It has nothing to do with you." lanze rolled his eyes.


    This woman has never seen a handsome man, has she?


    Although her master is a little better than others, it doesn''t mean that there are no other handsome guys in the world.


    "Phoenix? You were the two people who rode Phoenix before. It''s really an eye opener." Shen nanshai was surprised when he heard Hua Li''s words.


    Phoenix is a legendary beast, but it is not an ordinary poultry. If you want to have it, you need it.


    "Brother Shen laughed." Ling Langsheng grabbed lanze''s hand. "We still have something to leave. Goodbye."

 Chapter 1036

    "OK, take your time." Shen nanshai nodded and looked at Ling Langsheng and LAN Ze walking in the other direction.


    Don''t think they haven''t gone out of the place, a voice suddenly came, "martial uncle, someone is injured."


    "Hurt? Who''s hurt?" Shen nanshai asked with a frown.


    "One of our disciples was injured and was killed by mosquitoes in a woman''s womb..." a disciple dressed in Nanshan sect disciple clothes rushed to Shen nanshaui and said.


    Shen nanshaui didn''t expect such a thing. At this moment, he shouted, "come on, take us to have a look."


    In line with the doctor''s duty, Ling Langsheng stopped at once.


    Lanze knew he was going to help as soon as he stopped.


    However, he is also his own master. Since he said he wanted to help, he naturally let him go.


    The disciples of Nanshan sect have been moved to a shop on the side of the road because they were not injured.


    When Ling Langsheng and Shen nanshai arrived, the injured disciple was taken care of by two disciples.


    Seeing the wound on the disciple''s hand, Ling Langsheng could not help frowning.


    Under a small red wound with the thickness of Wahaha milk straw, a big bag quickly bulged.


    The disciples of Nanshan sect were too painful to speak. The other two disciples could only press him tightly on the bed.


    "Come on, did you call a doctor?" Shen nanshai asked around at the sight of the disciple.


    "Martial uncle, I''m afraid the pharmacist who came down from Nanshan will not arrive for a while." the disciple of Nanshan sect looked at Shen nanshai and opened his mouth.


    After listening to his disciples, Shen nanshaui thought that if this person didn''t arrive so soon, wouldn''t they have to wait for a long time?


    Is the disciple still alive?


    Ling Langsheng took out a pair of gloves, goggles and masks. "Brother Shen, let me have a look."


    As soon as Ling Langsheng spoke, Shen Nanshui turned his head and looked at his armed appearance, thinking that the dead horse would be a living horse doctor.


    Nodded, Shen nanshai said, "please brother Qiao. I must thank Nanshan Zong again when I look back."


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t care about any heavy thanks. He doesn''t care about these things.


    "Lan''er, anaesthetic, and then disinfect the back of his hand." Ling Langsheng shouted to LAN Ze.


    Lanze quickly called out the injections and potions from the space. In addition, he put a doctor''s special surgical suit and a hat on Ling Langsheng.


    Then lanze disinfected the back of Nanshan''s disciples'' hands.


    Ling Langsheng took the injection and injected it into the back of Nanshan disciple''s hand. Soon, the back of Nanshan disciple''s hand didn''t feel any pain.


    "Scalpel." Ling Langsheng held out his hand and lanze immediately handed it.


    In addition, lanze not only prepared the scalpel, but also prepared other things.


    Shen nanshaui and Hua Li were surprised to see what lanze had changed from nowhere, but this time was not the time to ask questions.


    Ling Langsheng focused on the wound of the disciple of Nanshan sect. Lanze said while looking at it, "master, there are mosquito eggs on his wound. Should we remove them?"


    "We can''t go now. The insect eggs are connected to his muscles and nerves. We must cut off the nerves connected to them first."


    Ling Langsheng picked up a pair of scissors, then took out a piece of Rune paper from the space and pasted it on the scissors. In the twinkling of an eye, the rune paper disappeared without a trace. Everyone saw that the scissors seemed to become invisible and enter the body of Nanshan sect disciples.


    Shen nanshaui and Yigan''s disciples were stunned.


    "Lan''er, take a powerful pill for him." Ling Langsheng picked up scissors and cut something quickly as he opened his mouth.


    Lanze nodded and gave the disciple a powerful pill. Ling Langsheng cut off the cut place together with the big bag in the disciple''s hand and put it into the glass cover brought by lanze.


    After lanze covered the cover, he cast a small spell, and the insect eggs in it can only stay in the glass cover for a lifetime.


    Ling Langsheng assured him that there was no zombie virus and insect eggs in the blood of the disciple of Nanshan sect, so he used the skin lotion with confidence.


    "It will hurt a little when you use skin lotion. You have to bear the pain."


    Ling Langsheng said, looking at the disciple of Nanshan sect.


    The Nanshan sect disciple nodded, "I can''t stand the pain at all. How can I be a Nanshan sect disciple?"


    "Don''t boast. My skin lotion is not ordinary. Even immortals may not be able to stand my skin lotion." lanze snorted coldly.


    Take the birth lotion from the space and gently pour it on the hand of the disciple of Nanshan Zong. The disciple of Nanshan Zong took a breath, and the whole person was in severe pain.


    "Look, I said you can''t stand it. Few people can stand this skin lotion. It hurts for hours on immortals and at least one day on ordinary people."


    Lanze finished his words and looked at the disciple''s face.


    "Lan''er, don''t scare him. You help him deal with the wound. We have to go back."


    Ling Langsheng glanced at the time. They didn''t eat lunch. It''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Shifu, wait a minute. I''ll soon." lanze quickly bandaged the other party''s wound.


    "Brother Qiao, thank you for your help. If it weren''t for your help, my disciple would be finished." Shen nanshai knew very well that the person bitten by the zombie would come to no good end. His disciple could not be saved at first.


    If I hadn''t met Ling Langsheng, I''m afraid I would have died now.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just passing by." Ling Langsheng raised his mouth and Shen nanshai laughed twice.


    Ling Langsheng is too talkative.


    "Master, let''s go back. I''m hungry." lanze looked at the time. They killed the zombie for two hours. They didn''t eat or drink. They were already hungry.


    Is he still in the mood to chat here?


    "Brother Qiao, since brother Xiao is hungry, it''s better to come to Nanshan sect. It''s a great honor for Nanshan sect to invite you two." Shen nanshai looked at them and said.


    "Nanshan sect? What delicious food do you have?" Lan Ze asked as soon as he saw that Shen Nanshan was obviously going to treat.


    "Brother Xiaodao will know when he arrives." Shen nanshai said mysteriously.


    Lanze smiled twice. She has traveled all over the world for thousands of years. She hasn''t eaten anything delicious. Ling Langsheng hasn''t seen anything delicious.


    "Master, why don''t we go to see Nanshan sect and see what''s delicious?"


    Lanze blinked. Didn''t Ling Langsheng know his apprentice''s cheating personality?


    "Well, if you want to go, we''ll go." Ling Langsheng smiled, but his handsome face simply charmed a lot of people.

 Chapter 1037

    Hua Li looked at Ling Langsheng''s smile and couldn''t move her eyes.


    Shen nanshaui has never seen a Phoenix. This time, after lanze released Xiao Huang, he was surprised to see Xiao Huang become a phoenix in an instant.


    "Brother Qiao, I didn''t think there was such a beast in this world. I don''t know where brother Qiao got such a beast?" Shen nanshai was very curious about Ling Langsheng''s Phoenix. You know, few people have seen such a phoenix in the past and present.


    Even their ancestors of Nanshan sect have not seen this thing.


    "Brother Shen, this question is already a private one. I have the right not to answer any of your questions." Ling Langsheng saw that Shen nanshai seemed to want to get a phoenix secret from himself. Now he knew that Shen nanshai should want to get a phoenix for himself.


    Shen nanshaui was not angry either. "Brother Qiao, don''t be angry. I''m just asking."


    "Hee hee, I said you said you were a Taoist. If you like to know so much, I''ll tell you." lanze looked at Shen nanshai with black pearls in his eyes.


    Shen nanshai felt numb on his scalp. "Brother Xiaodao, please give me some advice."


    "Phoenix lives in a hot area. Locally, Phoenix usually lives near the magma under the crater. At present, there are only a few Phoenix in the world. If you have time, stop at the crater and jump down, maybe you can find a phoenix egg somewhere."


    Lanze''s seemingly sincere words were full of malice. Shen nanshaui smiled twice and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t practice to that extent.


    Nanshanzong is located behind Nanshan base. At the moment, people who see Shen nanshaui and Hua Li are surprised to see the Phoenix in the air.


    "I''m not dazzled, is that the Phoenix?"


    A man rubbed his eyes and said.


    "No mistake, that''s the Phoenix." the people at the door watched the Phoenix fall without blinking. The two figures appeared in front of them. Then the Phoenix roared, turned into a bird and stayed on lanze''s shoulder.


    "Two, please come inside." Shen nanshai looked at the bird on lanze''s shoulder. Unexpectedly, he could become a Phoenix.


    Lanze looked at him and felt as if he were attending a Hongmen banquet.


    Send Xiao Huang on his shoulder to the space. Lanze grabs Ling Langsheng''s hand, "master, let''s go."


    The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. The people of Nanshan sect had better not offend her, otherwise they will look good.


    The two men went into Nanshan sect together, which is no different from the medicine King Valley of Tianji temple. The pattern of Nanshan sect has not changed at all.


    Along the way, there was no surprise expression on their faces. Instead, Shen nanshai introduced the situation of nanshanzong.


    As for Hua Li, she looked at the tall and straight figure behind them.


    "Nanshan sect has been established for nearly a thousand years. Some of you should have become immortals." Ling Langsheng asked after listening to Shen nanshai''s introduction,


    "It''s a pity that no one in the sect has become an immortal at present. Even the old ancestor can''t cross the disaster." Shen nanshai shook his head regretfully.


    Listening to Shen nanshai''s words, Ling Langsheng didn''t know what he thought, but he didn''t say it.


    "Grandpa didn''t cross the sky? What''s the problem? How old is your grandpa now? Has he become a man like an old man?" lanze suddenly became interested.


    Shen nanshaui smiled bitterly. If he had been someone else, he would have kicked them out. But these two people are not ordinary people.


    "The girl is joking. Although the ancestor of Nanshan sect has not been immortal, he looks different. It is said that the ancestor of Nanshan sect is very handsome, just like Pan an''s reincarnation." Shen nanshai always wants to compliment his ancestor. LAN Ze smiled when he said this.


    Is there any beauty in her master?


    Ling Langsheng has covered most of the beauty of his face with magic, but even so, many women still notice him.


    If this is in the fairy world, I''m afraid there are more people who notice Ling Langsheng.


    Seeing that lanze was obviously not curious about the ancestors of Nanshan sect, Shen nanshai looked embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the main hall of Nanshan sect has arrived. Hua He, the leader of Nanshan sect, came out to meet him personally. LAN Ze knew that Hua he and Hua Li were father daughter relations.


    "It''s really splendid for you to come to my humble house." Hua he welcomed them into the flower hall and asked someone to bring tea.


    Ling Langsheng and lanze touched the tea a little and stopped touching it more.


    "Lord Hua is joking. We are just small people, which is not enough for Lord Hua to entertain like this." Ling Langsheng leaned back on the chair, and his deep eyes seemed to have insight into everything about Huahe.


    Hua he saw that they had the same attitude towards drinking water. He knew it clearly in his heart, "the two joked. They could find that the zombies were different. To tell the truth, they helped many people avoid the danger of becoming zombies. What''s more, they also helped our disciples get through the difficulties. I''m very grateful for this kind of love."


    Ling Lang said with a smile, "since Lord Hua is very grateful, should I drink this cup of tea?"


    Ling Langsheng pushed the tea to Huahe.


    Hua he''s face changed. Ling Langsheng drank the tea.


    "Lord Hua, this is a superior Longjing, isn''t it? Although my master took a sip, but this tea can''t be wasted, can it?" lanze pushed his tea forward.


    Hua he''s face changed slightly. Hua Li couldn''t help crying, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. It''s a waste of such good tea for us to enjoy. I don''t think it''s too expensive for you." lanze winked and Hua Li''s face changed.


    The tea was drugged. Normally, if no one said anything, they didn''t know it was drugged.


    "You two, this is your fault. It''s unhealthy for you to drink the tea for others." Shen nanshai looked at them and his face was not very good.


    "Indeed, it''s inappropriate to give others a drink, so don''t drink it." lanze pushed two cups of tea to the ground.


    As soon as they saw that the scene was about to curse, they heard lanze''s voice, stared at the scene on the ground and shouted, "my God, is this the rhythm of being poisoned?"


    Everyone listened to her words and turned to the ground. They saw the water splashed from the tea cup corroding the whole ground.


    Hua Li looked at her father in surprise. She knew that her father would take medicine, but she didn''t expect that her father would take such a poisonous medicine. She obviously wanted to kill them.

 Chapter 1038

    It doesn''t matter if lanze is dead, but Ling Langsheng can''t die.


    It''s not easy to find a man who can see, and Hua Li is reluctant to let go.


    "Flower Lord, what do you mean?" Ling Langsheng looked at Huahe coldly.


    "There''s no other meaning. It''s estimated that the person below took the wrong cup."


    Hua he has a stiff expression. He wanted to wait until they drank the poison. Now it seems


    He can''t get the big phoenix from them.


    "I said that Lord Hua, you can also say this. It''s as shameless as it is."


    Lanze snorted in public. Hua he couldn''t hang on his face. He immediately motioned to the others. All Nanshan sect disciples in the flower hall surrounded them.


    "It seems that this is the rhythm of fighting."


    Lanze''s mouth was slightly raised. He didn''t fight for a long time.


    We should have a good fight this time.


    "If you don''t want to die, hand over the Phoenix, and we can spare you." Hua he showed his original nature, and his ferocious face was like a snake and scorpion.


    "Tut Tut, it''s for the Phoenix."


    Lanze thought it was for something, "if you want, take it yourself."


    "Come on, take them down." Hua he shouted to the people around him, and everyone surrounded him with knives.


    Lanze didn''t move. Ling Langsheng just raised his hand gently. Those people seemed to be bounced by something, and they all bounced back to the wall of the flower hall.


    "It''s really unacceptable for the flower Lord to treat guests like this. Lan''er, since the flower Lord doesn''t know how to treat guests, you can let him understand what hospitality is."


    As soon as Ling Langsheng''s words fell, lanze immediately stepped out and quickly moved to the flower Lord. The embroidery needle immediately inserted him into a hedgehog.


    The flower Lord screamed, and the wailing continued.


    "Dad." Hua Li cried out when she saw her father being inserted into a hedgehog.


    "What''s it called? It''s spring." lanze glanced at Huali. When he was about to give her a hand, a voice came into the flower hall.


    "Lan''er, stop. Don''t ruin this flawless face."


    A familiar voice came, and lanze snorted.


    A handsome man in white came in from the door.


    "Hua qianyun, why are you here?"


    Lanze stared at the man in amazement and then kicked him.


    "No, no, Lan''er, can you stop being so violent? Your master is still sitting there. He doesn''t scold you to death when he sees you being so violent."


    Hua qianyun immediately dodged lanze''s attack.


    "Go, Shifu doesn''t mind." lanze chased Hua qianyun to fight, and Hua qianyun hurried to Ling Langsheng.


    "Lang Sheng, look at your apprentice. When did she become so violent? I didn''t see her so hot in heaven. Did she encounter something after she came down to earth, so she became so hot?"


    "It''s not that you became popular after you came down to earth, but your disciples and grandchildren wanted to poison me, so she was going to dismantle your Nanshan sect." Ling Langsheng took out a pot of tea and two cups from the space.


    "Dismantle Nanshan sect? Well, dismantle it casually. Anyway, someone in Nanshan sect dares to murder your medicine king. It''s just tired of living."


    Hua qianyun jumped up immediately after hearing Ling Langsheng''s words.


    Over there, Hua he and Hua Li. Shen nanshai didn''t feel anything when he heard the word "medicine king", but lanze said, "Hua qianyun, master, now there is not only the identity of medicine king, but also the identity of land Tibetan king."


    "King of Tibet? Tut Tut, it seems that my disciples and grandchildren were restless before they were born, and I''m afraid they won''t be tranquil after they died." Hua qianyun sat in his chair and looked at Hua Li and others, which made Hua Li feel very embarrassed.


    She didn''t recognize her identity and Ling Langsheng''s identity. How could she afford to climb high.


    "Hua qianyun, you have your word. I can dismantle the Nanshan sect." Lan Ze kicked Hua he away, and she really held her fire in her heart.


    "If you dismantle it, I won''t blink." Hua qianyun spread his hands and didn''t care.


    Shen nanshai saw Hua qianyun''s attitude and secretly called it over in his heart.


    "Father, the foundation of Nanshan clan for hundreds of years can''t be destroyed."


    "Can''t you just destroy it? Can you rob the Phoenix and poison it? Now it''s the ancestor. I''ll punish you. If it''s Lan''er..."


    Hua qianyun glanced at lanze, "it''s estimated that your bones don''t exist."


    "Bah, bah, don''t say that I''m like a devil." lanze rolled his eyes and asked the disciples of Nanshan sect to carry all the valuable things.


    "Lan''er, there is nothing valuable in Nanshan sect. If there were, I would have brought it. Where would it be your turn?"


    Hua qianyun laughed twice.


    Lanze glanced. "There is no good thing. My master and I have suffered in vain?"


    "Of course it won''t be in vain. Hua He, Hua Li, father and daughter and Shen nanshaui will be dealt with. As for the following disciples, you ask your master to turn over the book of life and death. If they make mistakes, I will be responsible for what they do."


    Hua qianyun looked at lanze and made her show mercy.


    "Hua qianyun, that''s a good idea, but I don''t want to dirty my hands. Help me deal with them."


    Lanze sat on the chair, took Ling Langsheng''s tea and swallowed it.


    "Well, Lan''er, although I know you and your master are very good, they are not so good? Share a teacup, are you..."


    Before Hua qianyun finished his words, Ling Langsheng interrupted him, "Lan''er is my fiancee. We have no problem sharing a cup."


    "Fiancee? I said Langsheng, are you right? You''ve really become a fiancee? That''s amazing news. If it''s in the heaven, it''s estimated that a group of fairies will... Bah, if you don''t talk about the heaven, there''s no heaven now."


    Spend thousands of luck to think about it. Don''t say anything about the heaven in the lower world.


    "Hua qianyun, your three disciples and grandchildren, I think their foundation has been destroyed, so that they can never become immortals or demons."


    Lanze snapped.


    Hua qianyun took a sip from his tea cup. "Lan''er said, I''ll do it."


    Put down the teacup, spend thousands of luck rushed to the three in front of them, abandoned their roots, and completely interrupted their pulse points, so that they could not practice magic at all.


    In this way, they can neither become immortals nor demons.


    Hua Li wanted to shout, but found that her vocal cords were damaged so that she couldn''t call out at all.


    After the three of Hua Li were exiled to Nanshan base, others were either expelled or promoted to important figures in Nanshan sect under the punishment of Hua qianyun.

 Chapter 1039

    After the great reform of Nanshan sect, all the disciples of Nanshan sect carried out a big sweep of the city under the leadership of their ancestor Hua qianyun.


    Kill the male zombie when you see it. In addition to killing the female zombie, you should also ensure that the insect eggs in your stomach die.


    Under the leadership of a mighty team, the armed forces of the army also came in handy.


    Back at the Nanshan site, lanze yawned and yawned. On the other side, Ling Langsheng seemed to have the spirit to turn on the computer and talk to others about Nanshan.


    After a meal, lanze pulled Xiao Ning out of the door after a little spirit.


    Most of the people who have experienced the baptism of the end of the world in Nanshan base are not haggard enough to be ragged or even as thin as firewood as written in some novels.


    At most, I just lost a little weight, not to the point of skin wrapping.


    "Sister in law, there is no difference between the base here and the base in Quancheng. I think we''d better go."


    Xiao Ning accompanied lanze for a while. In addition to seeing the busy people coming and going, he really didn''t see anything interesting and delicious.


    Just when lanze was ready to go back to the site with Xiao Ning, a voice sounded in Nanshan base, "all female survivors, pay attention, in order to protect everyone''s safety, everyone should register at the entrance of the safe base, and the base will make unified arrangements for everyone to ensure that everyone will not be attacked by zombie virus."


    As soon as the voice lit up, all the women around lanze put down their work and rushed to the entrance of the security base.


    "Sister-in-law, it seems that there are insects in the body of female zombies, which still makes the base nervous." Xiao Ning looked at the surrounding women and rushed in one direction.


    I can see that everyone is afraid of one thing.


    "It has nothing to do with us. Let''s go back after a stroll." lanze glanced. Everyone knows everyone''s fate. Those girls are smarter and may know how to survive from this end of the world. If you''re not smart, there''s only a dead end. You can''t blame anyone.


    Xiao Ning nodded. He is a ghost. No matter what happens in the world, it''s better to be a wall watcher.


    And lanze strolled around the Nanshan base. After exchanging food for some jade and gold ornaments, the two were preparing to return to the site. They didn''t want a group of soldiers to surround them and point to lanze and say, "there''s another woman here. Take her back."


    Xiao Ning looked at the actions of the soldiers and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "Shut up and get away if you don''t want to die." the soldiers looked at Xiaoning with contempt, as if looking at an mole ant.


    "Xiao Ning, go back first and tell Shifu not to worry about me. I''m fine."


    Lanze shook her head at Xiaoning. Anyway, she had space and didn''t have to be afraid of an accident.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Xiao Ning looked at lanze being taken away, more or less uneasy in his heart.


    Although lanze has spells and space, it''s always right to be careful.


    Lanze said to follow because these people talked about catching, not inviting.


    And the attitude of these people is completely bad. They don''t look like soldiers serving the people at all.


    When lanze was taken to the entrance of the security base and had to queue up with others to enter, Ling Langsheng and Hua qianyun heard about lanze being taken away from Xiaoning''s mouth.


    "Why don''t you stop her? The little girl likes to find things when she has nothing to do. What do I think you should do in case someone else''s base is demolished?" Ling Langsheng shook his head helplessly.


    He didn''t believe that with lanze''s skill, those people could deal with lanze.


    "Boss, sister-in-law should see what abnormal behavior the base has, so she wants to go back and investigate. There should be no problem." Xiaoning also noticed what those people said. It is clear that grasping words is a mandatory behavior.


    "Why won''t there be any problem?" Ling Langsheng thought it was a big problem.


    "Boss, why don''t we go to the base and have a look? If they dare to embarrass our sister-in-law, they will let them be tortured in the futu tower after they die." Xu Hao is not polite to anyone. The word torture comes out, and Ling Langsheng''s expression becomes fierce in an instant.


    Lanze was caught and locked up with those women. Looking at those depressed women, lanze couldn''t figure it out. Aren''t these women coming happily? How can you show such an expression?


    Lanze didn''t take the initiative to ask them, but waited for what would be done in the base next.


    "Take out all the women under the age of 30, and lock up the remaining women first."


    A man''s voice came from outside the door.


    Lanze looked at the sound falling. A man opened the door and came in.


    Lanze didn''t want anyone to touch her. After looking up, the man saw lanze''s face and quickly pointed to her and said, "go out."


    The picky man picked out most of the women from the room, "you follow me."


    "Where are you taking us?" one of the girls asked timidly.


    "Why do you ask so much? It''s good for you anyway." the leading man glanced at the women and finally focused on lanze.


    Among all the people here, only lanze can see through, and only her face is normal.


    "Good? What good?" lanze looked at the man''s face, which was not a good man.


    "You''ll know later." the man sent them all into a room. "Wash your face and straighten your hair."


    "Wash your face and trim your head? This is the rhythm to sell us." lanze snorted coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" the man frowned when he heard lanze''s words.


    "Isn''t it? Wash your face, the whole head? Now there''s not enough water to drink. Don''t you let us wash our face? Isn''t it a waste of water?" lanze glanced around at the other girls.


    Nanshan city is different from Quancheng city. It is located in the mountains. Water resources should have been very rich, but since the end of the world, even the richest water resources have a lack of service.


    Reminded by lanze, all women thought of this problem.


    How extravagant is it to wash your face when there is not enough water to drink?


    "Yes, there''s not enough water to drink. Let''s wash our faces. Where can there be such a good thing?"


    A woman originally felt strange. Now think about the man''s attitude, the problem is even bigger.


    "That''s right. We drink half a bottle of water a day. The man washes his face with a basin of water. It''s obviously a problem."


    If someone wears hair, the girls behind understand for a moment. The man must be making a bad idea.

 Chapter 1040

    "You want to rebel, don''t you?" the man said and fell to the ground in an instant.


    No one saw what was going on. Only lanze noticed that the ghosts of the two soul bodies gave the man a knife. If the man didn''t fall down, he couldn''t do it.


    As soon as the man fell, other men guarding the women fell one after another.


    A voice immediately sounded in the air, "run away, everyone. These men want to pick you out to make bed warming tools for the powerful. If they don''t want to become slaves, run away."


    I don''t know who made the voice or who said it. In short, as soon as everyone fled, lanze also ran away, but many soldiers were put down during this period.


    Of course, some soldiers resisted, but they were all the way with lanze because they told the truth.


    Women over the age of 30 will be killed as food storage. Those under the age of 30 who look good will become bed warming tools, and those who don''t look good will be used as tools to have children.


    After all, people still have to reproduce. Without offspring, who will provide for them?


    After knowing the truth, all the women and men revolted, and the whole Nanshan city didn''t stop.


    Ling Langsheng and Hua qianyun, who knew the truth, sighed.


    "Lang Sheng, you are the king of medicine. Do you have any ideas?" Hua qianyun asked.


    "I don''t advocate anything." Ling Langsheng shook his head. Even if he did, he wouldn''t let Hua qianyun know.


    "Really not?" Hua qianyun left Ling Langsheng. As the king of Tibet and the king of medicine, he must have a way.


    "At least not at present." Ling Langsheng spread his hand.


    Hua qianyun glanced, "have you ever thought of turning the world into heaven?"


    "The world turns into heaven? I''m not the emperor of heaven. I have such a great ability." Ling Langsheng suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    "You don''t have such great skills. Who has? You are the king of the earth." Hua qianyun rolled his eyes. How many immortals in the world can escape the zombie virus?


    "Come on, don''t say any compliments. Nanshan city is your territory. What do you say now?"


    Ling Langsheng looked down from the top of the station. The gunfire continued in Nanshan City, and the soldiers and the people fought completely.


    "My territory is Nanshan sect, not the whole Nanshan city. The life and death of these people have nothing to do with me. Besides, I don''t want to bear such a heavy responsibility." Hua qianyun doesn''t want to be the overlord of the last world. He just wants to live in peace.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, there should always be other people in the world that day." Ling Langsheng thought that there were no other gods in the world, but he didn''t want to spend qianyun to escape the zombie virus and reach the world.


    What about the others?


    There are so many immortals in the heaven. Will anyone else escape the attack of zombie virus and come to the world.


    "Lang Sheng, it''s not what I want to say. You''re really stupid. There are so many immortals in the world. They come from different worlds. You know, even if they want to go back, they go to different worlds. Moreover, when you and the emperor made countermeasures, some of them have gone to their own world. Speaking of it, if you and I were not in the same world, I really want to run back Their own world. "


    As soon as Hua qianyun''s words came out, Ling Langsheng''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Hua qianyun, I think it''s ok if you don''t speak. When you speak, you stab me directly in the heart."


    "Oh, what''s this called? You, me and lanze are the three immortals in this world. You''re not the king and I''m not the king. Do you want your baby apprentice to be the king?"


    As soon as Hua qianyun turned his hand, a touch of fan appeared in his hand.


    Ling Langsheng didn''t think about the idea of making lanze king. Now Hua qianyun mentioned this, and Ling Langsheng had an idea in his heart.


    Choose a Mingjun idea.


    "Huashenjun, sister-in-law is not suitable to be king, boss. Things in the world have their own destiny. We, as gods, still don''t interfere in things in the world. And now we still have a lot of things to do, and sites everywhere have not been established. Things in the underworld have not been solved. Where do we have time to manage things in the world?"


    Xu Hao stood beside Ling Langsheng and saw the human beings under the site coldly. If it wasn''t for the accident in the underworld, they wouldn''t appear in the world with such a face, let alone intervene in the things in the world.


    "Yes, boss, we haven''t solved the hell, let alone the sun." Ling Chao also stood behind Ling Langsheng and said.


    Ling Langsheng didn''t speak, and his deep eyes looked down. "Then deal with the affairs of the underworld first."


    "So you''re not going to deal with human affairs?" Hua qianyun smiled.


    "We are not human beings and don''t deal with human affairs." Ling Langsheng turned around and didn''t look at what happened below.


    "OK, anyway, let the human world deal with things by itself." Hua qianyun also turned around. He has watched the human war for hundreds of years, even now.


    Lanze ran back to the station. As soon as she took a breath, she heard the sound of gunfire outside. She immediately jumped up.


    "Hold the grass, don''t you think so? Even the shells came out."


    "Look what you''ve caused. The whole Nanshan base is in chaos. Can the army do without some gunfire?"


    Ling Langsheng rolled his eyes and pulled her into the site.


    "Master, you can''t blame me. It''s all the bad people in Nanshan city. You see, I locked up women by taking advantage of the fact that there are insects in the belly of female zombies. I also wanted to kill older women as reserve food. Do you think it''s disgusting?"


    Lanze said what he would hear in the base. As soon as the men in the whole site heard it, they completely didn''t expect the people in power in Nanshan base to do so.


    "It''s really disgusting," Ling Langsheng nodded.


    "So I questioned them. Later, it was the women who wanted to oppose themselves. It had nothing to do with me."


    Lanze raised her hands. It wasn''t she who incited those people to do it.


    "Well, don''t do such things in the future. We can''t interfere too much in the affairs of the world. Many people died today because of you."


    Ling Langsheng took out the life and death book and let lanze have a good look. Lanze knew that there would be dead, but if these people didn''t die today, more people would die in the future.


    "Master, I know. I won''t interfere too much in the affairs of the world."


    Lanze grabbed Ling Langsheng''s hand and said.


    "But how do you want me to believe you won''t?" Ling Langsheng thought as he touched her head.


    "Master, I''ll follow you wherever you go. I''ll be your follower."

 Chapter 1041

    Lanze looked at Ling Langsheng with a smiling face. The flower crazy expression made Hua qianyun laugh.


    "Lan''er, although I know you are the apple of your master''s eye, can you be reserved? As you look now, a man will be frightened."


    Hua qianyun rolled his eyes and lanzenu nuzui.


    "Who will be frightened? Who will be frightened?"


    "Your master will not be frightened." Hua qianyun snorted at her words.


    "That is, who is my master? Can you say that he is frightened when he is frightened?"


    Lanze grabbed Ling Langsheng''s hand for fear that he would run away.


    Ling Langsheng looked at lanze and was really helpless. "OK, it''s yours after all, it''s yours, not yours, not yours after all."


    "Master." lanze rubbed Ling Langsheng''s hand.


    "Stop rubbing. It''s time to work."


    After touching lanze''s head, Ling Langsheng opened his mouth to the person in charge of the Nanshan site, "spread people out to collect souls, so as not to lose those souls."


    "Wait, master, it''s a mess outside. It''s dangerous to let them out."


    Lanze is well aware of the chaos outside. They are all flesh and blood. It''s very dangerous to go out like this.


    Ling Langsheng glanced out, and sure enough, the degree of chaos exceeded that in front of him.


    Both soldiers and survivors are fighting, and they can only watch the fire from the shore.


    Near night, the fighting outside is still going on endlessly.


    Lanze looked at the names of the people transferred in the book of life and death, one by one, endlessly.


    "Master, if the struggle outside doesn''t end, the ghost''s work can''t be finished."


    "Well, as a teacher, I''ll give you a task. You can stop them."


    Ling Langsheng showed an unfathomable smile, and lanze couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Master, I know the pit disciple.


    "Master, will you pit your disciples like me?"


    "Well, that makes me sad. I just want you to go..." be a hero.


    Ling Langsheng didn''t say the three words behind him. There was a terrible scream and roar outside the Yin division.


    Startled, the two men turned their heads and looked out. Then they heard the rumbling sound.


    "What happened?" Ling Langsheng''s face sank and asked Xu HaoLing Chao.


    "Boss, there''s an earthquake outside." Xu Hao immediately ran outside and saw the earth shaking outside. Because Yinsi is an independent building, it can float in the air. He doesn''t have to worry about the impact of the earthquake at all.


    Earthquake?


    After these two words had been read in Ling Langsheng''s mind, he not only sent out a trace of doubt.


    I have the ability to predict. Why didn''t I predict it?


    "See if the situation is serious? It''s going to be dark. If those survivors outside are still engaged in infighting, they may lead the zombies."


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t want the only people left to say no.


    Xu Hao nodded and immediately took several people to see the situation.


    "I said, Langsheng, it has nothing to do with us to engage in internal strife outside. Should we prepare the dinner?"


    Hua qianyun, who swallowed his saliva, rubbed his hands.


    "Hey, Hua qianyun, how do you feel like you''re here to rub rice?"


    Lanze tilted his lips. After the thorough rectification of Nanshan sect, Hua qianyun handed over Nanshan sect to the following disciples. After that, he followed them to the Yinsi site, as if he wanted to eat their rhythm.


    Although lanze didn''t mind taking another person on the road, she felt that they began to play the rhythm of journey to the West?


    Take in people all the way and eliminate demons all the way.


    "Oh, Xiaolan, what are you talking about? There are only three immortals left in the whole world. How can we do without taking care of each other?" Hua qianyun winked at lanze. Lanze only felt a chill.


    It depends on their rhythm.


    "Master, you don''t want him to rely on us."


    Lanze holds Ling Langsheng''s hand.


    Ling Langsheng looked at Hua qianyun with both eyes and knew that no one could match this guy''s cheekiness.


    "There''s nothing he can do if he wants to rely on it, unless you can let him go."


    Ling Langsheng spread his hands. Ordinary people are easy to rush. If it takes a thousand luck, it''s really not so easy to rush.


    Lanze''s mouth pulled slightly and let the flowers go?


    She can''t make Hua lucky.


    That guy had made friends with Ling Langsheng before she entered the heaven. His feelings were so deep that, in human words, he grew up in a pair of pants.


    "Xiaolan''er, you won''t drive me away so ruthlessly, will you? Think about how much your uncle Hua loved you and prepared a lot of birthday gifts for you every year. Well, it seems that you haven''t prepared this year. It seems that you are angry with your uncle, aren''t you?"


    Hua qianyun said to himself.


    Lanze is speechless about Hua qianyun. This guy''s face is really not ordinary.


    "Master, I''ll cook."


    Lanze has been completely defeated by Hua qianyun. It''s better to cook silently.


    "Go, wait for Xu Hao. If they come out, they may be tired."


    While sending lanze away, Ling Langsheng plans to circulate a message with Daoming Yujiang to see how the city is doing.


    Out of the living room, lanze breathed softly and was going to walk towards the kitchen. Unexpectedly, there was a noise outside the Yinsi.


    Different from the noise in the environment, these noises are actually asking to enter the Yin division.


    Funny, it''s ridiculous. What these people think is not how to save themselves, but to enter the Yin division.


    But Yin Shi is not like what they think. You can enter if you want to.


    "Please, let''s go in. We''re really desperate."


    "You are also human beings. How can you be so hard hearted?"


    "Yes, you are also raised by your parents. Don''t you have any compassion?"


    The voice of questioning came, and the ghost standing at the door was almost thrown away.


    "You two come in." lanze went to the door and called the two ghost messengers in.


    Seeing a woman standing inside the door, the man outside the Yin division shouted, "look, there are women here. Why can she go in and we can''t go in?"


    "Yes, why can she go in? We can''t go in?"


    Many people shouted.


    Lanze glanced at those people and felt very funny. "You can come in if you want, but this is not a place for people. Only ghosts can stay here."


    When lanze finished speaking, his beautiful face suddenly changed. His ferocious face was like a hungry ghost from hell. He frightened the people outside the door and shouted, "ghost."

 Chapter 1042

    In an instant, everyone dispersed in a crowd. Lanze looked at the empty door in an instant. It was a rare good mood.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to do so. If those people sue the boss after they die, you will suffer."


    The two ghosts looked at each other, and they still knew lanze better. In particular, Ling Langsheng was the only woman around her, which reflected her importance.


    "What are you afraid of? Those tricksters want to hurt me. Let''s see if they have the ability to hurt me?"


    Lanze didn''t think so. He waved and walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Seeing that lanze didn''t pay attention to those people at all, the ghosts thought whether lanze had been an immortal for too long and didn''t look like a person.


    Xu Hao took people out and came back soon.


    Ling Langsheng received the news. Most of the survivors fled to nanshanzong.


    "Are you kidding? They all fled to Nanshan sect. What did they think of my Nanshan sect?"


    Hua qianyun jumped up when he heard what Xu Hao said.


    "Now they can hide. Who would want to take your Nanshan sect as one thing?"


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t mind giving him a stick at this time.


    Hua qianyun looked at him with a hard look on his face. "Langsheng, we are friends anyway, brother. Will you fall into a well like this?"


    "I didn''t fall into a well. The survivors want to run to you. I can''t help it, can I?"


    Ling Langsheng spread his hands.


    "Shit, if those disciples dare to let them in, I''ll run away with money."


    Hua qianyun shouted.


    "Roll money? What money can you roll?" Ling Langsheng asked angrily.


    "Yes, I buried a lot of jade behind nanshanzong. I have to dig it out."


    As soon as Hua qianyun spoke, Ling Langsheng frowned, "a lot of jade? What are you doing with so many jade buried?"


    "Not just in case. Besides jade, I still have a lot of gold."


    Hua qianyun''s mouth slightly raised and looked very happy.


    Ling Langsheng felt speechless. "I said you are all gods. What do you want to do with those things?"


    "Can''t the immortal have some hobbies?" Hua qianyun blinked. "What''s more, I heard from the Feng family that your apprentice has a baby that can resist the erosion of zombies and viruses¡°


    "Do you say crystal castle?" Ling Langsheng looked at him calmly.


    "Eh, you know your apprentice''s magic weapon." Hua qianyun said. He remembered that Ling Langsheng was lanze''s master. Lanze must have told him such a thing.


    "That magic weapon is useless." Ling Langsheng said expressionless.


    "Useless? How can it be useless?" Hua qianyun doesn''t believe that the Feng family can build such things and they will be useless.


    "I''ve studied that the Feng family''s planet has also been attacked by zombie virus before. The virus itself is made based on the genes in their own body, and the natural crystal castle can work. However, the zombie virus sweeping the whole heaven was not built by the Feng family, so the crystal castle can''t resist zombie virus at all The invasion of. "


    Ling Langsheng reluctantly opened his mouth.


    "But then again, isn''t the multiple functions of the crystal Castle able to resist zombies?" Hua qianyun doesn''t believe Ling Langsheng doesn''t know.


    "That''s right, but... The improved crystal Castle needs a lot of gold and jade to support the spiritual power. Where do you want to get the gold and jade if the crystal castle is built?"


    As soon as Ling Langsheng spoke, Hua qianyun''s face became ugly.


    "Hold the grass, this is to make me contribute all the gold and jade, isn''t it?" Hua qianyun wanted to swear.


    "Of course, are you willing to contribute?" Ling Langsheng asked.


    Hua qianyun''s face twitched.


    "Do you really need gold and jade?"


    "Yes, after all, there are no zombie beads in the world. Only gold, jade and mana can do it." Ling Langsheng took out a sphere, which seems to be a crystal ball used to accumulate mana.


    "Mana? You still need something like mana." Hua qianyun thought he only needed gold and jade. Now he still needs mana. Isn''t this Keng father?


    "Yes, so what do you think? Isn''t it fooling yourself to get a crystal castle out?"


    Ling Langsheng turned his eyes white.


    "It''s really troubling yourself. Forget it. Don''t do these things. Maybe it''s even worse."


    Hua qianyun didn''t want to be a leader. With such trouble caused by the crystal castle, it''s better not to do it.


    "Human beings have their own destiny. Let''s not participate blindly. Lan''er''s meal should be ready. Let''s go to dinner."


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t want to do thankless things.


    "Eat, good." Hua qianyun couldn''t help brightening up.


    "In other words, you are the God of flowers and dominate the whole flower world. You should know what changes have taken place in the flowers, plants and trees in the world."


    Ling Langsheng is worried that the zombie virus will affect the flowers and plants of the whole world.


    "Yes, now all the flowers and plants in the world are polluted and are about to become essence, but this essence is not as essence as we think. Anyway, you know."


    Hua qianyun patted Ling Langsheng on the shoulder.


    "Human survival seems to be becoming more difficult."


    Ling Langsheng looked out of the window coldly.


    After a period of internal strife in Nanshan base, all men, women, young and old in the whole base declared that they needed human rights, and they did not intend to work for the base.


    As soon as the leaders in the base heard this, they immediately became angry.


    Human rights, right?


    If you want human rights, find your own food.


    The leader of the base recalled the soldiers to the safe base and closed the gate of the base.


    The peripheral personnel base is no longer in charge. There are nearly 200000 people, and the base is no longer going to take them.


    If mankind is doomed to perish, it is useless to save them.


    The personnel abandoned by the base were crying like ghosts and wolves.


    Lanze listened to the sound outside while cooking. He couldn''t listen at all.


    There have been such pictures in history, but there will be a hero to lead everyone.


    However, the scene in front of lanze didn''t see any hope.


    When the window was closed, the smell of the food could not spread outside, and those who could not smell the smell felt hungry.


    "Shit, people eat well and dress well, but we starve and freeze here. What''s the matter?"


    A survivor under the site expressed emotion.


    "Don''t complain, you are as good as them if you have the ability." another man looked at the window above his head, when will such a day come.


    After LAN Ze''s meal was ready, they just took a bite, and a mobile phone ring suddenly came.

 Chapter 1043

    It''s Ling Langsheng''s cell phone.


    Lanze looks at Ling Langsheng. There are not many people who can call Ling Langsheng in this last world.


    Who will call Ling Langsheng?


    Is it Daoming?


    Unlikely.


    Daoming guy won''t find Ling Langsheng unless there is something wrong with Quancheng city.


    But even if Quancheng is surrounded by strange fish, they won''t be eaten, will they?


    Ling Langsheng put down his dishes and chopsticks and went to one side to connect the phone. After knowing from the other party''s words that the situation in Quancheng is not very good, he immediately said, "first provide them with some food, and you can''t provide others."


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Langsheng returned to the dinner table. Lanze seemed to guess something from his words, "master, is something wrong in Quancheng?"


    "Well, when the spring city base was attacked, Daoming provided the survivors with four floors below the Yinsi. However, the survivors began to make noise because they had no food. I asked Daoming to prepare some food for them directly."


    Ling Langsheng knows that this is not a way at all. If the strange fish is not removed, the survivors will have no way to get out of the Yinshi.


    In this way, Yin Shi has to support them.


    "Master, those people will only advance by an inch."


    Once lanze heard this, he directly disapproved.


    "There''s no way to advance an inch. Unless we can find a way to beat back those strange fish, they won''t leave from Yinshi." Ling Langsheng said.


    "Master, why don''t we get out the crystal base given by the Feng family, so we can resist some zombies, strange fish and so on." lanze said.


    "No, Lan''er, absolutely not. Take that out." Ling Langsheng hasn''t spoken yet, and Hua qianyun has opened his mouth there.


    Lanze thought it was really strange. She asked Ling Langsheng what had to do with him?


    "Why can''t you take that out?"


    "That thing needs a lot of gold, jade and magic to support it. Where do you think we have so many things to support the whole crystal base?" Hua qianyun smiled bitterly.


    Lanze thought about it, "you don''t say, I also forgot that the crystal base really needs a lot of gold, jade and magic support. It''s not like this Yin division, as long as there is a boundary."


    "The boundary of the Yin division is not good either. It depends on the ghost force. If the ghost force disappears, the Yin Division will not exist." Ling Langsheng didn''t tell lanze about these winding things before, so lanze may not know some of them.


    "Anyway, in a word, the crystal base must be piled up by a large number of metals and jade."


    Lanze sighed.


    Who makes their world without zombie beads?


    "Why don''t we have a try?" Hua qianyun didn''t want to take out his collection of gold and jade, but he was a little afraid to tell the truth when he saw that Ling Langsheng''s natural disaster was coming.


    "Have a try?" Ling Langsheng remembered that this guy didn''t agree?


    "Langsheng, can you predict what kind of natural disaster will happen in more than two months?" Hua qianyun asked looking at Ling Langsheng.


    Their biggest crisis now is not zombies, but natural disasters and mosquitoes in the belly of zombies.


    "I don''t know exactly what will happen, but this natural disaster should not escape things like mountain collapse and earth crack."


    Ling Langsheng could not see the scene, but he could imagine it.


    Hua qianyun nodded, "it should be similar to the film the day after tomorrow and 2012."


    "I''ve seen these two films. The natural disaster part is a little less, but it''s roughly a little worse than what I predicted."


    Ling Langsheng shook his head.


    "Come on, according to your prediction, doesn''t it mean that the number of human beings surviving is no more than 100?" Hua qianyun knew that this was not a movie, and there could be no pig''s foot halo.


    "That''s not true. Sect disciples everywhere are not vegetarian. They can''t have no means." Ling Langsheng knows very well that although only a few of them become immortals in the world, to some extent, there are many immortals in the world, but they don''t reach a certain level.


    "Is this called survival of the fittest?" Hua qianyun raised his mouth slightly, and the survival of the fittest. It seems that whether humans can survive depends on their own ability.


    "Maybe," said Ling Langsheng, without saying more.


    After Ling Langsheng spoke in Quancheng, the people in Yinsi began to make some food and distribute it.


    "Daoming, the boss''s consent doesn''t mean that the consequences can be as we think. If those people are insatiable, they may ask for more." yujiangliu knows that people''s heart is not as simple as he thinks.


    "If you ask for more, don''t blame us for being rude." Daoming won''t always give in. If someone touches his bottom line, I''m sorry. He''s not such a talkative person.


    Yujiangliu nodded. They are not bullies. If those guys advance an inch, no wonder they.


    Although things in Quancheng are well arranged, Ling Langsheng is a little worried.


    As Hua qianyun said, if there are plots like the day after tomorrow and 2012, I''m afraid spring city can''t be preserved.


    "Master, what''s the matter with your restless appearance?"


    Lanze returned to the room after dinner. He thought Ling Langsheng would sit on the bed safely. Unexpectedly, he sat on the sofa and drank a cup of coffee.


    "Lan''er, if I want to build a Xianshan island as a teacher, what do you think?"


    Ling Langsheng put down his coffee and turned to lanze.


    "Xianshan island? Master, it takes a lot of mana." lanze disagrees with Ling Langsheng''s practice, which is convenient for others, but it will kill her master.


    "I don''t agree anyway."


    "Well, as a teacher, if you want to build a crystal base, can you build the height of the base at a distance of more than three or four kilometers? Or higher?" Ling Langsheng thought, and it is estimated that it will be safer to build the base at a higher place.


    "Three or four kilometers? Even higher? It needs to be stacked with metal and jade. And master, if the crystal base is built so high, it will not be so easy for those survivors to go out." lanze frowned. Did her master think of anything?


    "This is a problem." Ling Langsheng sighed.


    "Yes, and it''s not easy to maintain the daily consumption of the crystal base." lanze doesn''t know what Ling Langsheng thinks in his heart. Why must the base be built at that height? Will the earth''s crust change?

 Chapter 1044

    "Forget it, there are more than two months left. Let''s take our time."


    Ling Langsheng thought that things should not have reached unimaginable levels, and they could still take their time.


    "Master, how about this? If you are worried about natural disasters, we will open the ticket system."


    Lanze remembers that the Feng family had something related to her at that time.


    She thinks the ticket system is feasible.


    "Ticket system? Do you mean taking gold and jade as tickets to the base?"


    Ling Langsheng frowned. How many people can enter the base?


    "Yes, master, after all, we have no obligation to help everyone. We can''t even protect the people below, let alone others."


    Lanze doesn''t want Ling Langsheng to hurt himself because of the word kindness.


    Thinking of lanze''s words, Ling Langsheng decided.


    After all, there is no one thing that doesn''t have to pay a price.


    Since he decided to do it, Ling Lang found Hua qianyun while he was still thinking.


    Hua qianyun was happy to hear Ling Langsheng''s words.


    "I say, the medicine king and the king of Tibet are compassionate. It is impossible to watch those people suffer and ignore them."


    "Don''t flatter. Now go and get your gold and those jade. We''ll set up the base tonight."


    Ling Langsheng can''t wait that long.


    "Wait, Langsheng, do you need to be in such a hurry? I think you can wait until we collect a lot of materials and make sure you have surplus strength to maintain the base."


    Hua qianyun was not dazzled by the base. He knew that the follow-up development of the base was not easy.


    As those people say, it is easier to fight than to defend.


    "What you said is also reasonable. Let''s go to the bank in the city first."


    Ling Langsheng thought that there was a lot of gold in the bank. They could start from the bank''s reserves.


    "Urban banks? Forget it, you don''t know that there are no gold and jade in those banks." Hua qianyun waved his hand.


    "No? So you mean those things are in the hands of the Al Qaeda leader?"


    Ling Langsheng was not stupid, and soon figured out the reason.


    "Yes, they put all the gold and precious stones into the base before the end of the world. If you want to, you can only exchange them with the people in the base."


    Hua qianyun said as he opened his mouth.


    "Go and trade with them. I think they might talk to the lion. Forget it." Ling Langsheng shook his head.


    "Well, let''s go to nanshanzong to take out jade and gold. Later, we go to Longcheng and Yancheng. There are a lot of gold and jade in these two cities. After taking them out, it''s enough to establish a crystal base."


    After Hua qianyun finished, he pulled Ling Langsheng out of the Yinsi.


    "Wait, can you two men look at the time? When is it? Won''t you choose to go during the day?"


    Lanze grabbed Ling Langsheng''s hand. This big night belongs to her. How can her time be taken out for others?


    "Lan''er, you really don''t want to separate from your master for a moment." Hua qianyun teased LAN Ze.


    "Hua qianyun, aren''t you talking nonsense? Master has something to do during the day and at night. When will there be time for me?"


    Lanze''s dissatisfied opening.


    "Ha ha, Lan''er, why don''t you do this? Get the base out first. After the base is out, you can make a splash with your master whatever you want."


    Hua qianyun showed an ambiguous look towards lanze. Lanze''s face turned red. "Fuck you, who wants to have a Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    "Oh, no, why do you have to catch your master?" Hua qianyun blinked.


    "OK, OK, you take my master away. Just send him back safely anyway."


    Lanze doesn''t care, as long as Ling Langsheng can come back safely.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely send your master back."


    Hua qianyun takes Ling Langsheng out of the Yinsi.


    It''s a long distance from Yinsi to nanshanzong. In addition, it''s dark at night and the sound of gunfire is constant. It''s really a little afraid to leave.


    "Shit, these modern people don''t know what to think. If they have to make such artillery, even we immortals may be affected and dare not fly in the sky."


    Hua qianyun looked at the gunfire flying in the distance and thought that the human base really couldn''t stay.


    "It seems necessary to build a paradise on earth." Ling Langsheng didn''t like to hear such a voice.


    "There is no paradise on earth. Langsheng, I think if you really want to build a garden on earth, I think you can choose according to the above in the book of life and death."


    Hua qianyun put forward his opinion. Ling Langsheng glanced at him, "according to the book of life and death?"


    "Yes, you don''t want the heavenly garden to fall into the hands of evil people?" Hua qianyun opened his mouth.


    Ling Langsheng was silent, "what you said is also reasonable."


    "So I think it''s better to divide the base into two parts." Hua qianyun''s eyes turned and there was a ghost idea in his heart.


    "The base is divided into two parts?" Ling Langsheng listened to this sentence and suddenly had an idea in his heart. Maybe he could have a try.


    "Yes, it is..." Hua qianyun said his idea while pulling Ling Langsheng towards Nanshan sect.


    After hearing his words, Ling Langsheng felt that Hua qianyun''s idea was similar to the system implemented in the heaven.


    "Just do as you say."


    Ling Langsheng agreed with him.


    When they arrived at Nanshan sect, the disciples of Nanshan sect were frightened at the sight of Hua qianyun.


    "I said you should not see me like a ghost, OK?"


    Hua qianyun frowned. What about these Nanshan sect disciples?


    Seeing him one by one is like seeing a ghost.


    "Lao Zu, why are you here so late?" a disciple said.


    "Can''t I go back to my house? Your head can''t think about it?" Hua qianyun sighed.


    "Spend thousands of luck. Don''t talk too much nonsense. Take me to the place quickly."


    Ling Langsheng frowned. The boy talked more and more nonsense.


    "OK, I''ll find some people to help." Hua qianyun waved to the disciples of Nanshan sect and several disciples came forward in an instant.


    "What''s your order, master?" the disciple of Nanshan sect bowed his hand and said to the master that he was not used to it as much as he was not used to it.


    "You follow me." Hua qianyun hooked his little finger.


    When the disciples of Nanshan sect looked at each other, they always felt that there was nothing good.


    "Lao Zu."


    "Needless to say, I''ll help you do something later." Hua qianyun said and took Ling Langsheng to the back mountain of nanshanzong.

 Chapter 1045

    The disciples of Nanshan sect who followed Hua qianyun had some complaints in their hearts. What exactly did the ancestor want to do?


    Mingming has agreed not to go back to nanshanzong. Now he''s back. What''s the matter?


    Although the disciples didn''t complain, their small eyes made Hua qianyun see their thoughts at a glance.


    "If you don''t want to help, you can go now. I won''t stop you." Hua qianyun also wanted to test these disciples this time.


    After hearing Hua qianyun''s words, the disciple of Nanshan sect flashed a light in his eyes, "Grandpa, really don''t stop us?"


    "Of course, I really don''t stop you." Hua qianyun nodded his head.


    Upon hearing this, the disciples of Nanshan sect were overjoyed. Everyone hurriedly said something and left one by one.


    When Ling Langsheng saw the scene in front of him, he only felt a burst of laughter. "These disciples are really true. You told them to do good things, but they don''t know that you want to save their lives."


    "So, you can''t pull some people from hell." Hua qianyun snorted and smiled.


    After entering nanshanzong mountain, Hua qianyun and Ling Langsheng opened a stone gate full of weeds. The air in the stone gate was not very good. Ling Langsheng took out a gas mask from the space and gave Hua qianyun one.


    "I said how did you prepare these things, even gas masks." Hua qianyun looked at Ling Langsheng speechless.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? You''re going through the end of the world. Can these things be done without preparation?" Ling Langsheng thought that Hua qianyun returned to the world and knew a little about everything. He didn''t know that there was nothing in this guy''s space except flowers and grass.


    "OK, what you said is reasonable." Hua qianyun admired it very much.


    "How much did you bury those gold and jade things?" Ling Langsheng looked at the whole cave and didn''t seem to have a bottom. There were some toxins floating in the air.


    It seems that Hua qianyun released a lot of flower toxins in order not to let people take away these treasures.


    "It''s about a thousand meters below. How can you go down? If you can''t go down, wait for me here, and I can come back soon." Hua qianyun glanced.


    "OK, then go down and pick up the goods. I''ll wait for you here." Ling Langsheng said hehe twice.


    "I''ll go, you really let me down." turned his eyes white and spent thousands of luck to know what kind of person Ling Langsheng is, a character who is unwilling to suffer.


    "Just taste the poison you put yourself. Don''t try to drag me into the water. I can''t stand it."


    Ling Langsheng has an antidote pill, but he doesn''t want to use it, especially in such a place.


    "Cut, you are the king of medicine. This poison should not be worth mentioning for you."


    Hua qianyun snorted, and Ling Langsheng waved, "stop talking nonsense and hurry down to get things up."


    "OK, OK, wait for me to come out." Hua qianyun said and rushed into the cave.


    Twenty minutes later, Hua qianyun ran out of it with a disheartened face.


    "Shit, it''s been hidden for more than a thousand years. It''s almost rusty."


    "You should be glad that you have been hiding for more than a thousand years, not stolen one day after more than a thousand years."


    Ling Langsheng saw that he didn''t take anything in his hand. It was obvious that he put all the things into his space.


    "You''re right. Fortunately, things haven''t been stolen. Otherwise, I don''t think your base can be built."


    Hua qianyun shook his head with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go to Longcheng and Yancheng now." Ling Langsheng grabbed him and jumped on the beast that suddenly appeared.


    Hua qianyun looked at the beast and was listening.


    "I''ll go. You''ve got your listening out. Are you right?"


    "I don''t want to sit on my mount. What do you want me to sit on?" Ling Langsheng said angrily on his listening back.


    "Phoenix, what a waste if you don''t take out the domineering Phoenix before."


    As soon as Hua qianyun''s words were over, she listened to a roar and expressed her dissatisfaction.


    "Spend a lot of luck. You should be careful. Listen carefully. You don''t want to hear someone say bad things about it."


    "I''ll go, a divine beast is so proud." Hua qianyun snorted and suddenly fell from listening.


    "Ah..."


    Hua qianyun fell to the ground and a dog ate shit directly.


    "Listen to me." Ling Langsheng touched his head. After he came to the world, his temper became a lot bigger.


    "Ling Langsheng, you really should educate this boy. There are no friends who treat their master like this."


    Hua qianyun got up from the ground and immediately took off his clothes.


    There may be zombie virus on the flowers and grass and on the ground in this world. It''s not good if you get it.


    "Who told you not to say anything, you can find a mount yourself. Listening, it seems that you don''t want to take you."


    Ling Langsheng glanced at Hua qianyun. This guy is really. He should be kicked down because he sat on listening and said bad things about listening.


    "Hold the grass, Ling Langsheng, you can''t be like this. How can I go to Longcheng if I don''t have a mount."


    Hua qianyun quit. He doesn''t want a phoenix like Ling Langsheng. If he wants a Phoenix, he has to listen.


    "OK, I''ll try my best to let you come up when I go to Longcheng." Ling Langsheng looked like a charity. Looking at Hua qianyun, Hua qianyun couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "I said Ling Langsheng, can we be happy friends?"


    "Yes, as long as you give me all your property, I''ll keep you all my life. How about it? I really treat you as a friend."


    Ling Langsheng grabbed him and threw him on dinting. Dinting roared. He was very dissatisfied.


    If Hua qianyun likes Phoenix so much, why not ride Phoenix and ride it?


    "Really, that''s settled. I''ll give you all my property. You must keep me."


    Hua qianyun said treacherously.


    "Do you want to rely on my rhythm?" Ling Langsheng shot at Hua qianyun with disdainful eyes.


    "Lang Sheng, do you think we are the only immortals in the world, can we not depend on each other?"


    Hua qianyun looks like Ling Langsheng, which makes Ling Langsheng speechless.


    They ran all the way from Nanshan city in mid air for more than an hour and finally came to Longcheng.


    Longcheng and Yancheng are close together. They found the ore vein. It has not been developed at all. The soil contains a lot of gold, but someone needs to extract the real gold.


    Ling Langsheng glanced at the soil. It would take a lot of energy to extract it.


    "Lang Sheng, your alchemy furnace can extract gold, can''t it?"

 Chapter 1046

    Hua qianyun began to use magic to control the earth and rock containing gold from the ground.


    Ling Langsheng frowned. "If the alchemy furnace is used to extract gold, it''s not practical at all. These earth rocks still need modern industrial machines."


    "With machines? Langsheng, we don''t have so much time to purify slowly."


    Hua qianyun looked at Ling Langsheng, "how about this? You empty the mine here and directly build the crystal base."


    "Directly construct the base?" Ling Langsheng looked at the nearby terrain and was not suitable for constructing the crystal base at all.


    "Yes, anyway, we''ll first establish a base on the ground and circle the personnel like cattle. Back then, you don''t have to run around the country. As long as those people die in the base, you can automatically bring them into the underworld."


    Hua qianyun gives advice on one side.


    "Hua qianyun, your idea is good, but I think it''s still a little difficult to implement." Ling Langsheng was a little uneasy when he thought about the people in the base.


    "Don''t worry, you fix the base, I''ll be your housekeeper, as long as you keep me." Hua qianyun turned into a cat and rubbed Ling Langsheng''s shoulder.


    Ling Langsheng instantly felt a cold. Did it take qianyun to treat him as a man or a woman?


    "Hua qianyun, do you think it''s better for me to change sex or you to change sex."


    "Bah, it''s not good for any of us to go transsexual. I don''t want to be killed by your apprentice." Hua qianyun poked Ling Langsheng''s arm. "Let''s start to build a city size crystal base first, and then we''ll expand and develop slowly. In short, we''ll settle down the base first, and your ghosts will settle down, so it''s not a big problem."


    "In other words, Lan''er said to set up a golden ticket system. What do you think?" Ling Langsheng said lanze''s idea and Hua qianyun shook his head. "No, this kind of words is to push people out. It''s better to get people into the base directly and let them work in the name of collecting gold and jade in exchange for food. What do you think?"


    "Out of the mission? In exchange for food? This can be."


    Ling Langsheng nodded.


    "That''s settled. How about we start with Nanshan city?" Hua qianyun asked.


    "Nanshan city is not good. The location of Nanshan city is unstable and not suitable." Ling Langsheng''s idea is to build on the sea.


    "Where do you want to build?" Hua qianyun glanced at the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you say about the sea?" Ling Langsheng suggested.


    "Sea? It''s very inconvenient to travel." Hua qianyun pointed out the problem.


    First of all, it''s inconvenient to travel on the sea. It''s the things that climb out of the sea that make people feel terrible.


    What''s more, human beings don''t have enough mechanical fuel, so it''s very difficult to travel far.


    "Well, let''s collect gold and other things first and set up the crystal base in Nanshan city."


    Ling Langsheng thought, spring city is on the beach, to tell the truth is not conducive to the development of the crystal base.


    If it can be established in the position of the national central hub, it is conducive to travel to all places.


    However, if a natural disaster occurs, the cold may erode into the crystal base, which will be a big problem at that time.


    "Lang Sheng, I can''t see that you love me so much. You chose this place in Nanshan city."


    Hua qianyun came forward and hugged Ling Lang, which directly made Ling Lang feel speechless.


    "Don''t be happy too early. We have to pick up people in Quancheng first. In addition, we have to empty the zombies in Nanshan City, flatten all the buildings, and take out the gold and jade inside. What a huge project do you think?"


    Ling Langsheng glanced at Hua qianyun with his eyes. Hua qianyun saw Ling Langsheng''s expression and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "Lang Sheng, is it really good for me to design like this?"


    "Those who can do more work."


    "Hold the grass, you really make me a slave." Hua qianyun scolded and, encouraged by Ling Langsheng, dug out the gold mine containing gold from the ground under the dragon city.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get things out quickly when there is no one."


    Ling Langsheng looked around. He didn''t know why he felt a chill.


    "Shit, I''m a flower god, not a mountain god. I can move mountains by a fool."


    Hua qianyun can use his flower god''s ability to dig out the gold mines little by little by using the roots of plants and trees.


    "You can say that Yugong moved the mountain." as soon as Ling Langsheng''s words fell, a roar came in an instant, and then a shadow jumped on them in the moonlight.


    Hua qianyun was startled and quickly flashed past.


    Ling Langsheng had already felt the danger. The next time he saw the figure, he immediately flashed aside.


    "Shit, I hate beasts most." Hua qianyun shouted and ran quickly behind Ling Langsheng.


    "Aren''t you a plant? What beast are you afraid of?" Ling Langsheng said angrily.


    Others don''t know the details of his fortune, but Ling Langsheng knows it clearly.


    This flower qianyun is the same as lanze, but lanze is an orchid, while huaqianyun is a peach tree, a peach tree that specializes in provoking peach flowers everywhere.


    "Who says that plants are not afraid of wild animals when they change." white Ling Langsheng glanced at it and turned to look at the beast. It was a white tiger.


    "I''m not mistaken. It seems to be a white tiger or a rare South China tiger."


    As soon as Hua qianyun''s words came out, the white tiger roared, kicked his feet and rushed towards Hua qianyun.


    "When I wipe, I come towards me. Is there a mistake? I''m not meat. Don''t white tigers like meat?"


    As soon as Hua qianyun hid, the white tiger seemed to recognize him and just wanted to rush at him.


    "Maybe it likes the smell of you. The tiger''s nose is sensitive. I can feel that it likes the smell of you, so it has to stick to you."


    Ling Langsheng said angrily.


    "I don''t like it." Hua qianyun cast a small spell and tied the white tiger with the roots of the plant.


    "By the way, don''t you have this mount? Just right, I''ll send you a mount now. You don''t have to sit with me."


    Ling Langsheng smiled.


    "I''ll go. Don''t joke. I''m really not interested in the white tiger."


    Hua qianyun looked at the white tiger with a disdainful face. He still felt that the Phoenix was more popular.


    "Not interested in the white tiger? Then I think it seems to recognize you. It''s a pity that you don''t want it." Ling Langsheng turned his head to the white tiger''s eyes and looked at it. His eyes were not polluted. They should not have become zombies.

 Chapter 1047

    "Ling Langsheng, don''t tempt me, will you? This white tiger is not what you listen to. It can travel thousands of miles a day." the Mount Hua qianyun wants is the kind that can fly in the sky every day. It''s not an ordinary beast that can only roar twice and can''t run anywhere.


    "It''s not difficult to travel thousands of miles a day. Just turn it into a divine beast." Ling Langsheng shook his head and thought it was something. It turned out to be this thing.


    "Hey, don''t mess around. I haven''t received it yet." Hua qianyun wailed.


    "You haven''t planned to take it? That''s no good. It''s a pity not to take such a lovely little white tiger. Otherwise, if you take the white tiger, I''ll give you a fairy pill and transform it into a mount. After all, you have to rely on the white tiger to return to Nanshan city later." Ling Langsheng calculated as he said.


    "Wait, what do you mean? Let me rely on this white tiger to Nanshan city?" Hua qianyun quickly came forward and grabbed his hand.


    "Yes, think about it. What you want now is nothing. If you want to go back to Nanshan City, you can either ride it or walk back by yourself."


    He gave only two choices to spend a fortune.


    "I, Ling Langsheng, you''re going to leave me here." Hua qianyun threw a disdainful look at the white tiger. Do you want to accept it?


    The white tiger looks really pathetic.


    "Do you accept it or not?" Ling Langsheng raised his mouth.


    "OK, OK, I accept, I accept." the white eyed flower qianyun untied the white tiger.


    As soon as the white tiger saw that he was untied, he immediately wanted to jump on Hua qianyun. Hua qianyun quickly shouted, "no, no, you can''t do this. You may have a virus on your body. I can''t let you get so close to me."


    Hua qianyun shook his head. He hasn''t figured out how to arrange the white tiger. In short, he can''t let it into the space. He doesn''t want Huahua to be affected by the white tiger.


    "I''ll give you the white tiger. There are some pills in it. You can take it to the white tiger, which can turn it into a divine beast, and you will have a mount." Ling Langsheng smiled and looked at Hua qianyun''s face.


    "Don''t say that. It''s important to extract the gold mine quickly." Hua qianyun took a brocade bag from Ling Langsheng.


    "The gold mine looks difficult to extract, so we must have a machine, otherwise we use magic to extract it. We don''t know when to extract it." Ling Langsheng looked at the gold mine excavated by Hua qianyun, used wind power to remove the soil, and then used fire power to extract the gold.


    But the extracted gold is less than a kilogram.


    "Langsheng, I''m afraid this method is not practical. You see, the weight of the gold we extract now is too small. It''s estimated that we can''t even build a corner of the base." Hua qianyun looks at the gold extracted by Ling Langsheng. The speed is very fast, but the amount of gold is too small, which means that Ling Langsheng may have to spend time in this place to extract gold continuously, It is possible to maintain the consumption in the crystal base.


    "It seems that this method is not feasible." Ling Langsheng grabbed the gold in the air and estimated that he didn''t even have two Liang.


    "I don''t think so. We''ll do things in the crystal base when we have sufficient conditions." Hua qianyun doesn''t want to waste time doing hard work here.


    "It seems that we can only do this. By the way, we all came to Longcheng and went to find the ghost here." Ling Langsheng was ready to drag Hua qianyun to Longcheng. Hua qianyun quickly shook his head.


    "If you want to find a ghost, go find it. I don''t want to go. I look at your men with bad luck. I''m terrible." Hua qianyun waved his hand.


    "OK, if you don''t go, go back to nanshanzong first. By the way, tell Lan''er where I am, so that she won''t worry." Ling Langsheng said and called out his listening directly from the space.


    As soon as the white tiger saw the appearance of listening, his eyes lit up. Listening, he raised his eyebrows and roared. It seemed that he didn''t like the appearance of the white tiger.


    The white tiger wrongly hid behind Hua qianyun. It wondered why the same kind who looked like it ignored itself.


    Even look down on yourself.


    "OK, I''ll never let your little apprentice worry." Hua qianyun finished and watched Ling Langsheng sit on his listening back and go in the direction of Longcheng.


    The white tiger looked at his companion with envy. He could carry people, and he looked handsome with those decorations.


    "Don''t look, it''s a divine beast, which can''t be compared by ordinary beasts like you." Hua qianyun shook his head. The white tiger looked so envious of listening, and didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    When Ling Langsheng entered the Dragon City, there were no fireworks in the dragon city and released thousands of paper cranes. Ling Langsheng looked in the direction of thousands of paper cranes. The base of the dragon city was on the mountain in the west, just like most bases.


    Ling Langsheng put on Qiao Yu''s face and followed the thousand paper cranes to the Longcheng base.


    But before entering the base, I smelled a strong smell of blood.


    At night, although there are lights all over the base, Ling Langsheng can''t see any people. Along the direction of thousands of paper cranes, Ling Langsheng finds an entrance.


    Send listening back to the space, Ling Langsheng swallowed an invisible pill and entered it from the entrance.


    Longcheng base hollows out several mountains and uses the space inside as the base.


    After Ling Langsheng entered the base from the entrance, he felt that the air inside was not only terrible, but also had a strange smell.


    Ling Langsheng didn''t have the heart to think so much. As he walked along the thousand paper cranes, he paid attention to the monitor above his head.


    Fortunately, he is invisible, but it will not be found, but the atmosphere here is strange and frightening.


    The more he walked inside, Ling Langsheng found his breathing more and more difficult.


    Until he walked more than 500 meters, an iron gate stopped him.


    Ling Langsheng looks at the iron gate. It''s ok if it''s just an ordinary iron gate, but there is current flowing on the iron gate. He can''t use the wall piercing technique.


    Only when those people come out of the inside can he enter from the outside.


    But I''m afraid the people inside don''t know when to come out.


    Ling Langsheng thought about it and asked the thousand paper cranes to enter the iron gate first to find the ghost of the dragon city. As for him, he had to destroy the gate or the monitor.


    After Ling Langsheng made up his mind, he first made some water from the space.


    Water can conduct electricity and destroy the balance of current on the iron gate, which can make the current on the iron gate problematic.

 Chapter 1048

    Ling Langsheng can''t be seen on the monitor, but a stream of water can be seen inexplicably.


    The security guard in the monitoring room stared at the iron door, and suddenly there was an electric light. He was so frightened that he immediately informed the people above.


    "What happened? Where did the water come from?"


    "Isn''t the gate dry? Who got the water?"


    The person in charge who was informed looked at the inexplicable water on the screen and frowned.


    When they dug the cave, they had made a drainage system, so it was impossible to get water.


    "Sir, the water appeared suddenly and inexplicably. We don''t know what happened."


    The security guard in the monitoring room also felt inexplicable.


    "I don''t know. Won''t you investigate? What are you doing here?"


    The person in charge yelled, the security guard looked at me, I looked at you, picked up the gun and walked outside.


    More than ten minutes later, the security guard arrived at the place where the gate was located. Looking at a pool of water on the ground, he didn''t know where the water came from.


    "Open the door and clean the water at the door first."


    Someone from one of the security guards spoke.


    The other man nodded, first found a rag, and then opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Ling Langsheng came out of the space and rushed into the door.


    The two security guards felt a gust of wind, and then it seemed as if something passed by them.


    "Am I a little sensitive? How can I feel that something seems to have entered."


    One of the security guards said.


    "I feel the same way." the security guard beside him nodded.


    "Did someone go in?"


    The two security guards looked at the passage together, but there was no one.


    Ling Langsheng entered the channel and soon reached the peripheral monitoring room. After passing the monitoring room, he walked for some time and watched a thousand paper cranes appear on a monitor.


    Put away the thousand paper cranes and Ling Langsheng walked more inside.


    About ten minutes later, a huge iron gate appeared after the passage.


    There was no gap in the iron door. Ling Langsheng pressed his hands on the door and instantly knew that there was a control mechanism on one side of the wall.


    Put on his gloves, Ling Langsheng opened the mechanism, and the iron door made a noise.


    After the iron door was opened, Ling Langsheng looked at the scene in surprise, which was different from what he thought.


    In the base, which should have been very peaceful, only one person after another was put on the rope and kept moving forward like a slave.


    They carried some stones and earth in their hands. Ling Langsheng looked at those things and didn''t know what the people in the base wanted to do.


    Using the thousand paper cranes, Ling Lang hopes to find the ghost quickly, but he doesn''t want to follow the thousand paper cranes. The alarm sounds in the base.


    The alarm sounded clearly at him.


    Ling Langsheng has performed the stealth function on the thousand paper cranes. Only he can see the dynamics of the thousand paper cranes.


    But before long, the paper crane suddenly turned into a fire and burned.


    Ling Langsheng looked at the fire that suddenly appeared in the air and knew that there was probably a powerful figure in the base.


    "Friend, since you''re here, you don''t need to hide. It''s time to show your face."


    A figure suddenly appeared at the position of the thousand paper cranes. Ling Langsheng glanced at the guy. He has white hair and young face. According to the degree of white hair, he has lived for at least a few hundred years.


    Ling Langsheng did not appear, but entered the space, used advanced secret arts and used a double to go out instead of himself.


    A person who has lived for hundreds of years is naturally different from a person who has lived for thousands of years, and the year of practice is different.


    Ling Langsheng is very confident in his double. After releasing the double, he closely feels the pressure of the other party towards his double.


    "Boy, I can''t see that your spell can reach such a level."


    The old man stared at Ling Langsheng who suddenly appeared in front of him, or he should be called Qiao Yu.


    "You turned the survivors in the whole base into slaves?" Qiao Yu looked at the old man coldly.


    "Yes, I turned them into slaves. But isn''t that good? They became slaves so that they could get food from me and have the desire to live."


    The old man wears a Taoist robe, which gives people a feeling like an immortal.


    Qiao Yu sneered, "really? Aren''t you going to respect yourself and be the emperor of the world?"


    The old man shook his head with a smile. "What do I do as an old man? Besides, the fate of the emperor is fixed. Where are we comfortable, aren''t we?"


    "It''s true that you can surpass reincarnation only when you ascend to the immortal and ask for the Tao, but I don''t think your old man is satisfied with the ordinary transcendence reincarnation. You must bear a lot of blood debts on you. I don''t know if you should clear these blood debts."


    From the light emitted by the old man, Qiao Yu knew that the old man''s hands were covered with a lot of blood. Such a person is not qualified to be an immortal.


    The old man stared at Qiao Yu as if he were saying something funny.


    "Boy, people don''t talk in secret. Are you here to dismantle the stage?"


    "Yes, I''m here to take down the stage. What''s up, old man? Do you want to have a competition with me?" Qiao Yu admitted generously.


    The old man didn''t expect Qiao Yu to admit it.


    "Boy, since you don''t know so much about heaven and earth, let you know the consequences of boasting."


    The old man turned his magic into a sharp knife and attacked Qiao Yu.


    Qiao Yu, with Ling Langsheng''s magic, quickly fought back.


    The survivors in the base watched Qiao Yu appear out of thin air and fight with the old man. They didn''t know whether Qiao Yu came to save them or to be the boss of the base.


    "You see that man looks familiar and looks like..." one of the survivors attracted looked at Qiao Yu''s face and was surprised for a moment.


    "What is it? It''s the king of Tibet, our king."


    Several embarrassed young men beat each other. They didn''t even know their own king. Are they still human?


    "Wang seems to be here alone. Is he here to save us?"


    One of the young men thought shamefully.


    They should have saved Qiao Yu. How could they become him to save themselves.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? If Wang didn''t come for us, did he come for others?"


    Firmly believing that Ling Langsheng came for them, the ghost turned his eyes and looked around for something.


    Looking at him like this, other ghosts smiled angrily. Look, this guy is obviously a pit.


    "As like as two peas." it''s possible. "A ghost was just blocking his mouth. Suddenly, a man who came up with Joe Yu looked exactly the same.

 Chapter 1049

    It''s Wang.


    The men who saw as like Joe Yu looked as like as two peas.


    Isn''t Qiao Yu fighting the old man? Why are you here again.


    "You are the ghost of Longcheng city." Ling Langsheng glanced at several people in front of him, "what happened here."


    "You, you are our boss?" the ghosts looked at Ling Langsheng.


    "Well, I don''t think anyone dares to pretend to be your boss."


    Ling Langsheng pulled at the corners of his mouth. Why are the people below so stupid?


    It''s wonderful to see him and dare to doubt him.


    "Boss, you are really our boss." the ghost guards shouted excitedly.


    "I won''t say much. I''ll take you out first. You guys take this pill first and act according to your circumstances later."


    After Ling Langsheng gave everyone a quick pill, he emphasized some things. Then, he dropped more than ten smoke bombs on the flat ground of the base, and the whole area was filled with smoke for a time.


    The ghost guards watched the smoke rise in an instant and hurriedly ran with Ling Langsheng towards the exit of the base.


    Surrounded by smoke, the survivors also knew that someone wanted to leave, and then everyone rushed towards the entrance.


    Ling Langsheng led everyone out of the base. It was dark outside. People didn''t know they should go in other directions.


    "Boss, we heard that you have set up a Yin division in the spring city. We''ll go to the Yin division with you."


    The ghost looked at Ling Langsheng. At present, they had no other place to go. They had no other place to go except Yinshi.


    Ling Langsheng shook his head, "we don''t go to Yinsi, we go to the crystal base."


    "Crystal base?" ghosts looked at each other. Where is the crystal base?


    "You wait." Ling Langsheng took out a model from the space, dripped his own blood and threw it into the air.


    Ghost difference watched the small model turn into a huge city wall in an instant, which was completely beyond their imagination.


    "Boss, that is..."


    "Let''s go in and talk about it." Ling Langsheng said as he let the ghost up the steps.


    Soldiers have chased out of Longshan base. Looking at the crystal base in front of us, everyone frowned.


    People kept entering the crystal base. Many people ran with the people in front, running farther and farther, but no one found that Ling Langsheng had entered the crystal castle with a ghost.


    The survivors kept shuttling through the streets of the base. Soon, everyone found that the houses in the base were closed and could not be accessed at all.


    Ling Langsheng couldn''t control the survivors outside. After confirming that all the survivors entered the crystal base, he drove the crystal base to sit in a deserted place about 300 kilometers in the center of Longcheng city and Hequan city.


    As soon as the crystal base was stable, Ling Langsheng immediately informed lanze, Daoming and Hua qianyun.


    Of course, because the equipment in the base needs to be forged, Ling Langsheng noticed that the crystal base can collect not only gold, but also metal things.


    In this way, the development of the base will not be too limited.


    Lanze and others who received the notice didn''t expect Ling Langsheng to establish the crystal base so soon. They didn''t even discuss with her.


    "Sister-in-law, the boss asked us to bring metal. How can we bring metal now?"


    Ling Chao thought of going to collect those metals and other things at night. It''s true that how depressed he is.


    "We''ll negotiate with the leaders of the base and exchange food for metal."


    Lanze is also drunk. Should this master be so rude.


    "Sister-in-law, will the base leaders be willing to let us change?" Ling Chao felt that the other party might not cherish the things he took the initiative to send up.


    "Well, let''s collect some metal first." lanze thought, gold must be the best, but metal and other things can be honest, so why don''t they get more.


    Anyway, these things are the most important things in the whole city.


    "Sister-in-law, you shouldn''t let us go out to collect those things at night." Ling Chao couldn''t help smiling bitterly at LAN Ze.


    "No, I won''t let you go this big night."


    Lanze shook his head. It was dark in the evening. He didn''t want to go out, let alone those men. Who was willing to go out.


    "It''s better to be a sister-in-law. She knows how to be considerate." Ling Chao laughed.


    "There''s not much nonsense. Go and have a rest. We''ll have more things tomorrow. You''ll be busy at that time."


    Lanze finished his words and looked at the time. It was more than twelve o''clock. It was only about six hours from dawn.


    Ling Chao takes back his mind and asks the ghost guards to go down and have a rest.


    On the other hand, after receiving the news from Ling Langsheng, Hua qianyun directly transported all his treasures in nanshanzong to the crystal base.


    Stay directly in crystal castle.


    Ling Langsheng was in no mood to give up when he saw that all the things brought by Hua qianyun were sent to the energy transmission port of the crystal base.


    "It''s lucky. You collected all those things, so you''re willing to throw them in?"


    Ling Langsheng looked at the figures displayed on the energy port, but he took thousands of luck and took out several tons of things.


    "What''s the use if I don''t want to keep it?" Hua qianyun said slightly. "I want to be the housekeeper of the crystal base. How can I be irresponsible?"


    Hua qianyun''s eyes moved slightly, as if he thought of something.


    "OK, you are the housekeeper. What about you? Settle the survivors outside, so as to save me trouble."


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t want to cause too many human affairs. It''s better to hand over the external affairs of the base to Hua qianyun.


    "OK, no problem. When will you pick up those ghosts in spring city?"


    Hua qianyun''s eyes twinkled.


    "Tomorrow, the other entrance of the crystal base has bordered on the Tianji Temple of Yaowang valley. We just need to inform there."


    Ling Langsheng didn''t expect that the land between Longcheng city and Quancheng city is some mountain forest areas, which is just convenient for him to establish a crystal base.


    "Well, that''s all right. Anyway, you''d better call the Yin Division staff over there."


    Hua qianyun blinked. He was going to be a housekeeper.


    "Hua qianyun, you are arranging things for me now, aren''t you?"


    Ling Langsheng knew that the boy wanted to arrange things for himself, didn''t he?


    "No, how dare I arrange things for you?"


    Hua qianyun shook his head. He was just a housekeeper, a housekeeper.


    "I''ll have a rest. You can do anything outside the crystal castle."


    Ling Langsheng pulled at the corners of his mouth. He was tired enough to run around this night.

 Chapter 1050

    "No problem, give it to me." Hua qianyun patted his chest and jumped out of the castle.


    Ling Langsheng, no matter how he arranges, as long as there is no trouble.


    The new base makes the surrounding bases like enemies, especially when the old man in Longcheng base finds that he is only a puppet after fighting with Qiao Yu.


    "That man is too dangerous to let him stay." the old man opened his mouth to the base of Longcheng base.


    "Can''t you let him stay? There''s nothing you can do with his puppet. Do you think there''s any way you can kill that man?"


    The base chief of Longcheng base sat in his chair and looked at the figure of fighting with the old man on the screen. Zhang Junxiu''s face is really a little special. There should be no second person as handsome as him in the world.


    "It''s not him to kill by fighting. I don''t believe I can''t kill him with hot weapons."


    The old man felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He thought that even if the world was not his when the end of the world came, the dragon city would be in his pocket. He didn''t expect Ling Langsheng to appear, and even made a large number of survivors escape into the crystal base in this way.


    "Lao Xu, I think since that man is so powerful, hot weapons may not be of any use to him."


    The head of the Longcheng base agreed with Lao Xu''s proposal to turn the survivors in the Longcheng base into slaves. That''s also because he said that there can''t be a powerful person like him in the world, but now there is a more powerful role in the world, which makes the head of the Longcheng base feel a little afraid.


    I thought Lao Xu would be the most powerful character in the world. Unexpectedly, Lao Xu was so weak that he could hardly beat a puppet.


    At that time, he saw that the man obviously intended to let Lao Xu, otherwise how could he suddenly disappear, turn into a grass man and finally die?


    "Anyway, that man must die." Lao Xu couldn''t tolerate anyone else. Only he could dominate the world.


    "Lao Xu, you have to deal with that man. You have to deal with it. I won''t allow you to fool around in Longcheng base."


    The head of Longcheng base loves his base and is almost destroyed. How can he stand to toss his base around with Lao Xu again.


    The old man looked at the base and said, "OK, I don''t need the power in the Longcheng base, but I need a gun. Give me a gun and bullets, and I''ll go now."


    "Wait, Lao Xu, the man came inexplicably and didn''t say, and even where he went. Do you know?" the base master sneered at the old man''s words.


    The old Xu thought he would be great after practicing Taoism. Isn''t he? The base commander thinks the old man has a better chance of dying with such a hot temper to that man.


    The old man listened to his words and thought for a while, "after this man appeared, the outside base appeared here. I think that man has a lot to do with the base."


    "Then investigate the relationship before you start, so as not to bump like a headless fly."


    The base leader didn''t expect that the old man could be so simple that even people didn''t know where to go out to find it.


    Does he want to look for a needle in a haystack?


    Looking for a needle in a haystack, at least people may have a direction. The old man seems to be running around without a direction.


    "Then do as you want."


    The old man nodded. The man can''t find it now. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He doesn''t believe he can''t take revenge all his life.


    Longshan base plans to learn about the crystal base before making a final decision.


    At this moment, the personnel who ran into the base looked at the door-to-door doors that couldn''t be opened. They said they were directly rejected outside.


    "It''s strange that none of the houses here can be opened, and the environment here..."


    At first, they followed Ling Langsheng and didn''t find anything unusual here.


    Until they stopped, they found that the houses and the ground here, even if they were made of diamonds or ice, were all as bright as glass.


    "This should not be the residence of any gods." a man began to believe that there are gods in this world since the old man appeared.


    So no matter how strange things appear to him.


    "How can this be possible? The gods don''t live in the sky. How can they live in such a place."


    Another man sniffed.


    "You two, don''t argue. This is the crystal base. The place you come to is created by the gods. You can collect a large amount of metal from the outside and exchange it for points at the purchase station at each entrance of the base. The points you exchange can be exchanged for food in the base, so that you can get a chance to live without being a slave."


    Hua qianyun''s words appeared in front of everyone with his figure.


    Everyone looked at Hua qianyun''s figure and was slightly surprised, especially his ancient costume.


    "Wait, who are you? How do we know if what you say is true or false."


    One of the survivors looked at Hua qianyun jealously. The material on his body looked so precious.


    "I''m the housekeeper of the crystal base. I can take you to the base supermarket and show you what points can be exchanged in the base."


    Hua qianyun led the crowd towards the supermarket.


    On the other hand, the appearance of the crystal base made Daoming and yujiangliu immediately contact the core figures of Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley, and asked them to find a way to send the survivors to the base.


    The people of Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley who received the news also found the gate at their back mountain and immediately knew that it was the so-called crystal base gate.


    With the news they knew, the personnel from both sides began to move towards the base without saying a word.


    There was a lot of noise in the base all night, but it didn''t affect Ling Langsheng in the castle at all.


    Tianji temple and Yaowang valley have selected a base in the base to become their future zongmen activity area. When moving things to the crystal base, Daoming and others have told all the survivors about the crystal base. Xie Lin and Xie Jun originally wanted to say that there was still a stable life in the Yin division, I don''t know. They have to rush to other bases in less than a day.


    That''s too much.


    After secretly scolding, Xie Lin had to be escorted down to the back mountain by the disciples of Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley, and entered the crystal base through the entrance of the back mountain.


    "Shit, the crystal base is actually built on a mountain of more than 500 meters. Isn''t it troublesome to travel in the future? How can we go out and collect the steel and other things they want?"

 Chapter 1051

    Xie Jun''s dissatisfaction reflects the psychology of many people. They stay well in the base. Why do they come to such a place?


    Do you want them to sleep in the streets without food or shelter?


    Xie Junxin was very angry, but he didn''t want the people above to take care of it at all.


    Hua qianyun really didn''t want to take care of these things. After explaining the things clearly, he informed the people of Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley to let them know that their mana can also be used in exchange for food and pills. Both parties were very happy.


    Originally, the two sides were reluctant to stay here. After all, they had to pay a fee to stay. However, according to Hua qianyun''s description, they may not be able to survive safely after the natural disaster entered the country. After everyone thought about it, they stayed for long-term interests.


    In addition, the crystal base has a natural barrier as protection, which is more conducive to their development.


    When Ling Langsheng came out of the castle the next day, there was a lot of popularity and vitality in the whole crystal base.


    Because Nanshan city has no border with the crystal base, lanze and others have to find a way to go to the crystal base through multiple cities.


    At the same time, all the sect members and bases in China knew the existence of the crystal base through the radio. Some people had the idea of watching the change, but the famous Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley joined them. How can they sit still.


    A great migration activity began in full swing.


    Lanze wants to go to the crystal base through Nanshan City, while he wants to collect some metal from the city, whether it''s cars or others. In short, as long as there is metal, it''s also a good thing for the crystal base.


    When LAN Zexin thought so, Nanshan base had decided to move, but the internal personnel of the base did not intend to take into account the life and death of ordinary people. They planned to leave the base in the middle of the night by using the word of mission.


    Lanze didn''t know the plan of the personnel at Nanshan base. When she planned to take people to the city, Nanshan base had taken action.


    One car after another left the Nanshan base that night.


    Shocked ordinary people began to pack up and left the base.


    The road stretches for several miles from midnight to dawn.


    "Sister-in-law, shall we go now or collect some metal?" Ling Chao asked lanze as the big army began to leave and the whole bustling Nanshan base gradually became deserted.


    "If they leave, we can enter the Nanshan base to demolish the house." lanze hehe smiled twice.


    Nanshan base is mostly made of iron plates and other things, so such a huge treasure house should not be in vain.


    "Sister-in-law, according to your idea, do you have to collect all the pots and pans in Liancheng?"


    Ling Chao said with a huge sweat grain.


    "Of course, if these things are taken to the base, they can certainly increase some energy. By the way, I forget that you have responsibilities. I think you''d better not follow me. The most important thing is to collect ghosts and practice. Otherwise, I''ll send you to your boss first. There must be a lot of things to be busy in Shifu. You must have a lot of things in the past Do it. "


    Lanze''s eyebrows and eyes moved. On the surface, it seemed that she was thinking about Ling Langsheng. In fact, she wanted to jump around alone.


    Ling Chao saw lanze''s appearance and how he didn''t know what the little girl wanted to do after so many days of contact.


    "Can you be safe alone?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t I still have space? Besides, I can take the Phoenix to the crystal base. Can you?"


    Lanze blinked his eyes playfully, and Ling Chao was silent, which was a good reason.


    Ling Chao couldn''t refuse. Finally, Xu Hao and Xiao Ning were left in lanze. All the others were sent to the base through the site.


    "Sister-in-law, it seems that you and the boss will be separated for a period of time. Don''t you want the boss?"


    Xu Hao looked at the expression on lanze''s face. It was an excited expression. He didn''t give up at all.


    "Cut, a little farewell is better than a new marriage. I''ll make your boss feel a little crisis."


    Lanze''s happy expression made Xu Hao speechless.


    Let the boss have a sense of crisis. She really wants to.


    But the boss will let them know if he wants her back.


    Seeing Ling Chao and others off, lanze left Nanshan base and directly entered the city.


    "Sister-in-law, we are going to collect all the pots and pans in the whole city? What other tools are there?"


    Xu Hao followed lanze, and the three people were beating on the balcony of the city.


    "Why not collect more?" lanze rolled his eyes. "There are more than two months left. No one knows what the whole world will look like. It''s best to be more prepared."


    "Well, if that''s what sister-in-law said, let''s sacrifice our lives to accompany the gentleman." Xu Hao and Xiao Ning followed lanze and began to sweep from the edge of the city.


    Under the guidance of lanze these two days, their bodies and spells have made rapid progress.


    Xu Hao and Xiao Ning can not only keep up with lanze, but also compete with lanze.


    Along the way, lanze, Xu Hao and others found many zombies. They gave a broken bomb.


    Anyway, they are all dead. It''s also a disaster for their bodies to stay in the world. It''s better to send them directly to heaven.


    Entering a three-story house, lanze gave them two cloth bags respectively. The mouth of the cloth bag was large and could hold a lot of things.


    Two people load things, and she deals with the zombies in the house.


    Xu Hao didn''t agree to let her take risks, but seeing her heroic and invincible appearance, Xu Hao had no choice.


    Fortunately, there are not many zombies in the house. They don''t have to worry about lanze''s safety at all.


    In addition to taking away the metal inside the house, lanze also made a mark in a prominent place of the house to distinguish whether the house had been searched.


    "Sister-in-law, I think so. Just tear down the house and move all the things inside. Maybe the survivors in the base can use it at that time."


    Xu Hao thought not only about the situation at the crystal base, but also about the survivors, who also needed a lot of materials.


    Anyway, the materials in these residential areas are so rich, why not take them all away?


    "Give it to the survivors? That''s OK. Then you can take it and let someone tidy it up after you go back. We can''t give it to the survivors for nothing."

 Chapter 1052

    Let them help collect things. It comes at a price. It doesn''t mean to accept it.


    Xu Hao and Xiao Ning separated and collected other things. At the end, they asked lanze to directly blast the whole building.


    After all, there''s nothing in it. It''s just a waste of space to stay.


    Building by building, Xu Hao and Xiao Ning almost received acid in their hands, so they stopped to have a rest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they had collected nearly a dozen buildings, and they still collected those things at the fastest speed.


    To this end, lanze also took the fast walking pill and swept away the things in the whole city at a faster speed.


    For three days, without sleep, three people took away the things in a city and destroyed the base of a city.


    Xu Hao sat on the Phoenix and looked at the ruins of Nanshan city. It was like an earthquake.


    Lanze didn''t go to the crystal base, but went from Nanshan city to Jianshan City, two hours away from Nanshan city. However, before that, lanze looked greedy when he saw the small county town on the road map.


    When Xu Hao saw lanze''s expression, he quickly reminded lanze to leave a way for the survivors. After thinking about it, lanze agreed with Xu Hao and didn''t start from a small county.


    After the crystal base issued a statement and warning, the migration of the whole country spread from the ground to the sky.


    When lanze was collecting materials in Jianshan City, many sword immortals flew over the sky from time to time. At this moment, lanze felt as if he had returned to the heaven.


    "Sister in law, there are more and more people flying in the sky. Will our Phoenix be very ostentatious in the future?"


    Xiao Ning asked while eating.


    "It''s okay to show off. With your boss, it''s no big deal to show off." lanze waved her hand. No one in the whole world has done her master.


    Even if someone has done it, Hei hei, she will let the other party know her strength.


    "Sister-in-law, do you look up to the boss so much?" Xu Hao smiled bitterly. Will the boss be ruined?


    "Why do you despise it? Your boss is the leader of the underground government. He accounts for one of the three circles. Why can''t he show off?"


    Lanze rolled his eyes. "Well, there''s no more nonsense. We''ll try to collect more materials before the natural disaster comes."


    "Sister-in-law, do you mean you don''t intend to return to the base before the natural disaster?" Xu Hao frowned in surprise, which doesn''t mean that they will be wandering outside for a long time?


    "Yes, according to master, there may be scenes like 2012 and the day after tomorrow. In short, what would it be like if the whole world was flooded?"


    Lanze asked them.


    The two looked at each other, and the question was hard to answer.


    "Sister-in-law, it shouldn''t really destroy the whole world," Xu Hao said.


    "Maybe, no one knows whether the world will become another heaven or hell." lanze spread his hands.


    If this can''t be guaranteed, Xu Hao and Xiao Ning suddenly felt a chill in their hearts.


    If the world really becomes like that, it will definitely be a hell.


    "What are we waiting for? Hurry up. Be sure to collect more things before the sky changes. Try to collect more things as much as possible."


    Xu Hao''s speed and mana are enough to keep him awake for days and nights.


    When lanze and the two left Jianshan City, they received many messages on their mobile phones. Except for those who entered the crystal base, other zongmen people all over the country collected materials in their respective cities.


    From Jianshan City, lanze''s Phoenix flew in the air, and occasionally saw some survivors passing through the ground.


    Twists and turns, the sound of gunfire from the survivors can be heard all the way.


    "Sister-in-law, now 4% of the cities and counties across the country have been emptied. It seems that it is not so easy to empty the remaining 96%."


    Xu Hao''s mouth was slightly drawn, and 4% of it was empty, but those who can reach the crystal base may not reach 4%.


    "No matter, those people will die if they don''t have to eat."


    Lanze is not a savior. She doesn''t want to be a savior. Her purpose is to live with her master for a long time in the last world.


    In the crystal base, the personnel of nanshanzong, Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley left the base under the deployment of huaqianyun and went to further cities to collect materials.


    Both Quancheng and Longcheng are in the charge of the survivors.


    It''s just that Hua qianyun heard something from some survivors in Longcheng city. Coupled with what Ling Langsheng said, he didn''t expect that there was such a drag role in Longcheng city.


    "The old man doesn''t know your identity," Hua qianyun asked.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t expose myself in front of the old man."


    Ling Langsheng heard that he was going to deal with the old man, but he wanted to see how he dealt with the man.


    "That''s good. I''ll meet the old man for a while." Hua qianyun said and invited, "do you want to go with me?"


    "I''m not interested, but I''ll give you a suggestion. You can cripple the old thing, but you can''t kill him. I don''t want him to go into the Yin division to make trouble for me."


    Ling Lang said with an expressionless face.


    "OK, I''ll try to make him miserable, but it won''t affect you."


    Hua qianyun blinked.


    "That''s what you say. Do what you say."


    Ling Langsheng is really a little worried about the old man. The existence of such a person is a disaster in the world.


    "No problem. I''ll let him live and die."


    Hua qianyun vowed.


    With the guarantee of a thousand fortunes, Ling Langsheng was relieved and began to leave the base to find lanze.


    I''m a teacher and apprentice. I don''t want to separate anywhere.


    In Longcheng base, the old man was practicing in seclusion. He didn''t expect anyone to break into their territory.


    The old man didn''t know that someone was looking for trouble until there was a rumbling voice in front of him.


    In the Longcheng base, Hua qianyun, dressed in ancient clothes, stood on the open space and swept everyone''s faces. "I''m not here to trouble you. Get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, you can wait for me to become a refused customer of the crystal base."


    As soon as huaqianyun''s words came out, the soldiers were afraid to move. These days, they heard that the suddenly rising crystal base was completely different from other bases.


    Other bases are slave survivors, but in the crystal base, they do things according to their abilities, just like before the end of the world.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you afraid of me?" the commander of Longcheng base yelled, but he didn''t want to fly out the next moment as if he had been hit by something.

 Chapter 1053

    Hua qianyun''s eyes were full of ridicule. "What are you afraid of? A small base leader can be so arrogant. Do you really think you are the king of heaven?"


    "Who the hell are you?" the head of Longcheng base got up from the ground, his haze like face full of anger.


    No one in Longcheng base dared to treat him like this, and Hua qianyun was the first.


    "Who am I? I''m the housekeeper of the crystal base. I don''t like your behavior, so I decided to dissolve your dragon city base."


    Hua qianyun glanced at the soldiers, "Don''t come near me if you don''t want to die. Come to me if you want to die. But I have to remind you that even if you die, your soul must suffer. Don''t forget that since there are gods and men like me in this world, there must be ghosts. Since there are ghosts, there are ghosts. Think about the end of offending me. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not come near me, Better stay away from me. "


    As soon as Hua qianyun swept away, the guns in the soldiers somehow came into Hua qianyun''s hands, and then those guns disappeared.


    Completely disappeared.


    The soldiers felt that this lucky flower was not ordinary people at all.


    The gun disappeared as soon as it disappeared. There was no sign.


    "Monster, you are a monster." Longcheng base cried when he grew up.


    Hua qianyun can lose everything. It''s not a monster.


    "Who do you say is a monster?" Hua qianyun stepped forward and kicked him, turned his head and looked at the old man, "you said I was a monster?"


    The old man quickly shook his head. Hua qianyun was not a good annoyer at first sight. He couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Isn''t it? I can see that it''s what you miscellaneous hair demon said."


    Hua qianyun came to the old man and stared at him.


    "No, no, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." the old man put his hands, and the hero didn''t suffer at present, especially the man seemed to be prepared.


    "Misunderstanding? You think I''m a three-year-old child. A misunderstanding wants to solve all things. Are you too naive or am I too naive?"


    Hua qianyun looked at the old man coldly.


    The old man didn''t expect that Hua qianyun would confuse right and wrong, and suddenly he was angry.


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t know where I offended you. I need you to speak with such an attitude."


    "Don''t know where to offend me? You offend me everywhere." Hua qianyun looks at the old man more and more. The old man is very oily. He eats soft and afraid of hard.


    The old man frowned, "Taoist friends and I have never known each other, and we have never had contact with each other. This offending remark is too much."


    "Too much? I don''t think it''s too much. Don''t you want to rule the Longcheng base? Well, today I received the request of the survivors of the Longcheng base to kill you."


    As soon as Hua qianyun spoke, the old man''s face changed. A man came to dismantle the table yesterday, and another one came today.


    How come there are so many powerful characters in the world who come to tear down the stage every day.


    "Taoist friends, we are all practitioners. What can''t we say directly? You''re definitely not here for those survivors."


    The old man knows better. It''s too late for the monks to be a man with their tails. Who else will have nothing to do and run to be a hero.


    If I were a hero, I wouldn''t stay here to deal with him. I would have run out to kill the zombie.


    "Do I come for those survivors? You don''t know?" Hua qianyun came forward and raised his finger. Then the old man saw something in Hua qianyun''s hand fall to the ground, take root and sprout, and then grow up one by one.


    Those vines constantly surrounded him and tied him firmly.


    "You, who are you?"


    The old man watched the vines winding around him. He couldn''t do any magic.


    "Me? I''m not something a little person like you can ask."


    Hua qianyun doesn''t care to tell him his name at all. Besides, does the law stipulate that he must tell others his name?


    "You want to kill me." the old man found that the vine not only controlled his spells, but also restricted his movement.


    "No, it''s meaningless to kill you. What''s more, the one in the underworld said that you can''t enjoy happiness in the underworld so early, so now you can enjoy the pain in the world."


    As soon as Hua qianyun finished speaking, the vines tightened. The old man felt bursts of pain, and then his whole body was scratched with blood marks by vines.


    With the deepening of the bloodstain, the mana on the old man is constantly losing.


    "No, you can''t take my mana and give it back to me." the old man roared and Hua qianyun hummed, "why didn''t you be calm before you knew it would be like this."


    Hua qianyun, no matter how the old man roared, drained the mana in his body, directly broke his meridians and smoked his immortal bones.


    In this way, it is impossible for the old man to become an immortal, let alone become an immortal.


    "You ruined me." the old man growled.


    "Do you think it''s possible that you want to enter the heaven?" Hua qianyun sneered. "Your numerous crimes are recorded in the book of life and death in the underworld. The king of Tibet saw the end of your slave survivors yesterday. Do you think you still want to enter the heaven? Dream."


    The old man was stunned when the word "Tibetan king" appeared.


    "You say the king of Tibet? How is this possible? Who is the king of Tibet?"


    "The man you saw yesterday is the king of Tibet. Don''t you want to harm him? Why don''t you even know who he is?"


    Hua qianyun looked at the old man speechless.


    If you don''t know who the other party is, you have to fight and kill. The old man''s IQ is enough.


    "The king of Tibet? Are you kidding? How could the king of Tibet appear in the world." the old man shook his head at Hua qianyun regardless of his physical pain.


    "I don''t have to explain to you, and you''re not worth it."


    After Hua qianyun finished saying that he would not practice again, he dragged him to the so-called slum of the crystal base.


    As for whether the people in the Longcheng base are willing to enter the crystal base, it is their own business.


    Spend qianyun to deal with the old man''s affairs and start to renovate the base. When he renovated the base, Ling Langsheng rode to listen out the base and went to lanze.


    Listening to it, I ran quickly in the mountains and avoided the crowd. It didn''t let people see it.


    When he came to lanze''s city, Ling Langsheng watched them tear down their houses. He really wanted to destroy a city.


    "Master." lanze just killed a zombie with the sword given to her by Qiao Yu in the underground. He saw Ling Langsheng jump in from outside the window.

 Chapter 1054

    "What are you doing?" Ling Langsheng has observed them for a long time, collecting materials, demolishing houses and killing zombies. This is to massacre cities one after another.


    "When it comes to collecting materials, isn''t it possible that the natural disaster will become like the scene in 2012? Shouldn''t we collect more materials?"


    Lanze wiped the blood on the sword, disinfected it with alcohol two or three times, and then burned it with fire a few times. He was relieved.


    "There are enough materials in your space. Don''t you want to grab territory with those survivors?"


    Ling Langsheng watched his two men fooling around with lanze, and suddenly felt speechless.


    "If the master doesn''t let us take it, we won''t take it." lanze clapped her hands. To tell the truth, she''s not interested in taking those scrap iron.


    "Let''s go. When the next door people will come, they will be responsible for collecting these things."


    Ling Langsheng grabbed lanze''s hand and walked towards the roof.


    "Will the people who live in the door come? Will they tear down the house?" lanze is more concerned about this problem.


    "Don''t worry, they will definitely tear down the house. It''s no worse than you."


    Ling Langsheng glanced at the sky, and more and more sect members flew over from a distance.


    Ling Langsheng was about to let lanze release the Phoenix when a bell suddenly came.


    It is rare to hear this bell more than a month after the end of the world.


    As soon as Ling Langsheng got through the phone, he heard the news of Hua qianyun coming from the opposite side.


    "Langsheng, many sect leaders have heard that they hope to find ways to resist the leakage of natural disasters. It''s best not to let it happen."


    "Don''t let it happen? What is destined to be good doesn''t mean that change can change. If they want to resist the coming of natural disasters, let them go to the Kunlun heavenly vein. I will show them the situation of Tianmen."


    Ling Langsheng raised his mouth slightly. If this was the idea of those sect leaders, he took them to see what the gate to the heaven was like.


    "OK, no problem. Are you going to Kunlun Tianmai, too?" Hua qianyun thought about Kunlun Tianmai, which is not a place where anyone can go.


    "Go, anyway, according to what they say, resist if you can. If you can''t resist, try to take some time."


    Ling Langsheng sighed lightly. The key point is to delay time.


    As long as the time is dragged on, the survivors will have enough breathing time.


    "That''s OK. You look at the delay. Let me know if you have any news. I''ll try my best to transfer the survivors to the crystal base."


    Hua qianyun gasps for breath. Lanze and Ling Langsheng are not in the base, and the supplies will not be available.


    "That''s settled." Ling Langsheng said and said to lanze, "Lan''er, I''ll take Xu Hao and them to Kunlun first. You take the things collected along the way to the base and come back to me."


    "I''ll go back to the base first? Is that ok?" lanze looked at Xu Hao''s disheartened face. They didn''t wash or wipe it. Can it be OK to follow Ling Langsheng to the base?


    "Yes, and you need to help provide all kinds of materials in the base."


    Ling Langsheng said, thinking that there are still many things needed inside the crystal base. Lanze may be able to keep up with him for a while.


    It''s a little bad.


    "Wait, master, you said the base still needs me to provide supplies? Do you want me to take all the supplies out to the survivors?"


    Lanze doesn''t do it.


    "Don''t worry, you will never give all the materials to others. You just need to leave part of the materials for huaqianyun. As for how to distribute huaqianyun, that''s what huaqianyun does."


    After Ling Langsheng gave an order, lanze nodded and went to the base. As soon as she threw away her things, there was nothing left for her.


    Lanze plans to make a quick decision. He immediately calls Xiao Huang and starts towards the crystal base.


    Lanze was swift and resolute, and the Phoenix instantly flew high above the sky, leaving those sect disciples below.


    Suddenly, a large number of black spots on the sky flew in the direction of lanze.


    Lanze fixed his eyes and saw that it was an eagle.


    "Lanze, is a mutant zombie eagle." Xiao Huang is depressed. When did the sky become the world of zombie eagle?


    "Zombie Eagles? Can you destroy them by spitting fire?"


    Lanze touched Xiao Huang''s neck and looked at the group of eagles flying over. It was obvious that Ganqing was coming at them.


    "Of course you can spit fire, but these eagles fly in the sky. As soon as I destroy them, they will fall dust, which is not good for the disciples below."


    Xiao Huang glanced at the sect disciples below him. Those disciples all flew very low.


    If the ashes of the zombie Eagle fall on those people, I don''t know if it will have an impact.


    "Change form and freeze them."


    Lanze knows that Xiaohuang has two forms, a fire phoenix and an ice Phoenix.


    Switching the form is very simple for Xiao Huang. After hearing lanze''s words, Xiao Huang immediately switched the form of ice Phoenix.


    In an instant, the fiery red phoenix turned into a glass like color in an instant.


    All the sect members were amazed. At the same time, they also saw the zombie eagle flying in the distance.


    "Alert, alert, zombie eagle."


    While a sect member shouted, Xiao Huang dived at the zombie eagles.


    With the slender neck as if something came out, Xiao Huang vomited in front, and a mass of ice slag attacked the zombie eagle.


    After meeting the zombie eagle in front, the ice residue broke into several pieces and attacked other zombie eagles.


    The zombie eagle that first encountered the ice residue turned into an ice sculpture and hit the ground, and then one after another fell to the ground.


    Lanze didn''t have time to see those ice sculptures. He just wanted to arrive at the crystal base early.


    It''s not difficult to have Xiao Huang. The zombie eagle in front of lanze was soon wiped out. It was only a few minutes before she started again.


    At the sight of this scene, the zongmen didn''t know what it was like.


    "Great God, absolute great God."


    A sect member stared at the Phoenix and turned back to the form of Fire Phoenix in an instant.


    Phoenix flies very fast and has reached the crystal base in less than 20 minutes.


    In terms of the speed of flight, it is comparable to an airplane.


    Lanze came down from the Phoenix more than ten meters outside the crystal base. The survivors watched the huge Phoenix turn into a lovely bird and jump into her arms in an instant.


    Some sect elders were greedy and ran to lanze and shouted, "children, can you give me your Phoenix?"


    "Give it to you? What can you give me?" lanze stared at the man and smiled.

 Chapter 1055

    "As long as I have something you want, I will give it with both hands." the sect elder stared at Xiao Huang and Phoenix in LAN Ze''s arms. It was a Phoenix.


    Lanze''s eyes turned. "You opened your mouth. I said give me the little yellow, and you have to give it to me, don''t you? In that case, what are you doing here?"


    The sect elder saw that lanze was clearly teasing himself. He immediately wanted to come forward and teach lanze a lesson. Unexpectedly, lanze suddenly said, "you dare to move me and try to see if my master won''t destroy you."


    "Your master? Even if your master is here, I dare to play him." the sect elder roared. Unexpectedly, a snort came.


    A man in ancient costume came out of the gate of the crystal base.


    "Who is shouting here? Don''t you know where this is?"


    Hua qianyun looked at the sect elder. These days, he saw people who were more arrogant than him in the base.


    I don''t think about who I am. I really think I am the queen mother of the Jade Emperor.


    Even for them, the shelf is not so big. These religious people really take themselves as one thing.


    "Who are you?" the sect elder looked at Hua qianyun. He looked very young and didn''t look like a powerful person at all.


    "Me? Haven''t you heard of Nanshan sect? I''m......" before huaqianyun Huahai finished, the sect elder shouted, "I''m so happy. I''ve only heard of Tianji temple and Yaowang valley. I haven''t heard of Nanshan sect. You even show it. You''re not afraid of being laughed to death."


    When the sect elder said so, Hua qianyun''s face looked ugly. "You haven''t heard of Nanshan sect. What have you heard of?"


    "The most famous here are naturally Tianji temple and Yaowang valley. They didn''t talk. What did you say? Besides, even if they came, I don''t have to take them as one thing." the sect Elder spoke arrogantly.


    Seeing this attitude, lanze turned his eyes white, "then excuse me, old gentleman, what kind of school are you?"


    "What sect am I? Listen, I''m the elder fan he of Huang Yuan Temple." Hua qianyun and lanze immediately smiled askew as soon as fan he said his words.


    "Lunch box elder? Is he in charge of lunch boxes? Ouch, this Huang Yuan Temple is really funny. Hua qianyun looks back and finds out what the Huang Yuan Temple is. The fairy has wandered around the world for thousands of years, but has not heard of Huang Yuan Temple." Lan Ze instructs Hua qianyun to do things, which makes Hua qianyun a little unhappy.


    "Lan''er, at least save face for others. Even if your master is the king of medicine, Huang Yuan Temple is also a Taoist temple, and they are almost the same family as your master." Hua qianyun seemed to speak inadvertently, but deliberately said the word "king of medicine".


    "Oh, since it''s a family, we don''t have to give Huang Yuanguan when he comes to us to ask for pills. Anyway, people are very bullish, and our pills are not popular."


    Lanze said as he walked towards the crystal base.


    Hua qianyun looked at the elder who claimed to be Fanhe, his face changed slightly, and he looked a little frightened.


    "I said you really have no eyesight. Can the people riding the Phoenix be ordinary people? Behind them, there is a self styled medicine king as a master by the Jade Emperor. Just because you want to ride the Phoenix, you don''t look at your weight." Hua qianyun shook his head and entered the water crystal base.


    Elder fan he didn''t think so much. After Hua qianyun said this, his face became ugly.


    "Jade Emperor, isn''t that a divine figure?" elder fan he trembled and opened his mouth.


    Other people could not help shaking their heads when they saw him. What a pity. They didn''t even investigate things clearly, so they casually asked for each other''s things and didn''t see what kind of person they were.


    Lanze was not interested in taking care of the later things. As soon as he entered the base, he immediately discussed with Hua qianyun and went directly to the material supply point.


    "Those sect members'' spells are not too high. In addition, their spells will be suppressed after entering the crystal base. There is no need to worry that they will rebel and steal materials."


    Hua qianyun also thought about this problem after lanze put forward the statement of sect disciple rebellion. After all, no one can guarantee that there are few powerful roles among these people. It is also possible to obtain the materials in the crystal base by some means.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I should be able to put more food here?" lanze looked at the survivors at the gate of the so-called supermarket. What are they going to do?


    "Not too much. Return the rest to the castle and give it to me. I come here every other time to exchange goods to ensure that the materials here will not have an accident."


    Hua qianyun glanced obliquely at the survivors guarding the gate of the supermarket. They were all people who wanted to be opportunistic.


    But nothing in this world can be opportunistic.


    Hua qianyun and lanze entered the supermarket through a small door. At this time, four ghost errands were installed in the supermarket as the person in charge.


    "Hua qianyun, this is for public and private use." lanze rolled his eyes and arranged Ling Langsheng''s ghost here, obviously to sell goods to him.


    "Oh, what do you say about materials? It''s not good if they are used by interested people, don''t you think?" Hua qianyun didn''t want to arrange ghost errands, but he doesn''t have any personnel to arrange at present, so he can only arrange ghost errands.


    "OK, what you said is reasonable. Anyway, the crystal base is handed over to you. If something happens, we''ll strangle you."


    Lanze left some supplies in the supermarket and was pulled by Hua qianyun to another place for fresh food.


    The person in charge here is all the puppet of Qian Yun, perhaps to avoid the relationship between ghost and blood.


    Anyway, the houses in the crystal base have some protection mechanisms and will not be damaged so easily.


    After lanze put down some seafood in the fresh supermarket and left some water in the space, the rest was handed over to Hua qianyun.


    Just not long after leaving the fresh supermarket, lanze came to the door of the crystal castle and saw the Xie family.


    Tut Tut, is it true that friends don''t gather.


    The Xie family didn''t know where they came from. They knew that the steward in the crystal base was a very handsome man, so they wanted to have a chance encounter outside the crystal base. Didn''t they know that they met not only huaqianyun, but also lanze.


    "Xie Juan, you''re here too. You''re abandoning your stupid master Ling Langsheng, aren''t you?"


    As soon as Xie Lin saw lanze, she became angry.


    If it hadn''t been for this woman, they wouldn''t have come to this point.

 Chapter 1056

    "Xie Lin, your mouth is so smelly that it really pollutes the air. Hua qianyun, what should you do to those who abuse my master?"


    Lanze didn''t want to pay attention to Xie Lin, but the woman ran to her to find a sense of existence. That''s embarrassing.


    Don''t blame her for being cruel.


    "What can I do? I cut my tongue and became mute." Hua qianyun suddenly came forward to clamp Xie Lin''s mouth and forced her to open her mouth.


    As soon as she heard that she was going to cut her tongue, Xie Lin struggled.


    She doesn''t want her tongue cut, she doesn''t.


    "Stop it, how can a big man deal with a little woman like this? You''re still not a man." Li huaigu shouted when he saw that Hua qianyun was on Xie Lin.


    Xie Lin is his baby granddaughter. How could he see her humiliated like this?


    "If you do something wrong, you have to be punished. If Xie Lin says something wrong, you have to pay for what she says. Since it''s not suitable to come, it''s for me."


    Lanze took an extra pill and threw it directly into Xie Lin''s mouth.


    Xie Lin let out a scream and felt a tingling in her throat. Then she wanted to speak, but she found that she couldn''t shout a word.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    Xie Lin grabs Li Jia nearby. Li Jia doesn''t expect lanze to suddenly attack Xie Lin and it''s too late to save Xie Lin.


    Xie Jun and Xie Jun were caught by the ghost behind them when Hua qianyun came forward to clamp down on Xie Lin.


    "This is the end of insulting my master. If I hear you insulting my master again, wait and see. The end will never be so good."


    Lanze snorted coldly. He thought he would never see Xie Lin again after leaving the spring city. Unexpectedly, the woman was really haunted.


    It''s so annoying.


    "Xie Juan, how can you say that you are also one of the members of the Xie family? What good will it do you?" Li Jia shouted.


    "As I said, as long as you don''t come to provoke me, you can live whatever you want. Now you come to trouble, not death?"


    Lanze''s cold eyes went straight to Li Jia, "and as I said, I have nothing to do with your Xie family. If you Xie family are still tangled, I will let you know the cost of climbing relatives with me."


    "How can you be so hateful." Xie Jun knew that lanze had become a place he didn''t know, but he didn''t expect lanze to really deny his relatives.


    "Who caused all this? You should think about it yourself instead of scolding people and saying they are hateful."


    Hua qianyun patted his hands dirty.


    "Hua qianyun, let''s go." lanze bird didn''t want to look at several people on the bird, took Hua qianyun''s wrist and dragged it into the crystal castle.


    Looking at lanze swaggering into the crystal castle, Xie Jun regretted that if he had been better to the girl, such a thing might not have happened now.


    But it''s too late.


    In order to catch up with Ling Langsheng, lanze left a large part of the materials in the crystal castle and handed all the collected things to Hua qianyun, who was responsible for handling them.


    "Really, you busy people one after another. Can you stop coming and going in a hurry and sit down and have a rest? I don''t know how good it is."


    Hua Qian took over several Heaven and earth bags without looking at the contents.


    "I''d like to, but it''s more important to be with master."


    Lanze said as he walked outside.


    "Wait, don''t hurry. I told you that Yaowang Valley doesn''t plan to go out again. They agreed to help us establish a medical system in the base, but you know, I don''t have so many things to provide. If you have any pills here, I''ll sell them if the price is appropriate and earn some points."


    Hua qianyun told lanze about the specific matters before she knew that there was a perfect point system in the base.


    It seems that the Feng family told him a lot of things.


    "OK, listen to you. If you think it''s OK, you can come as you think. Anyway, you''re the housekeeper now. It''s up to you. Shall I go to the pharmacy first to give you things, or do you put them directly into your own space?"


    Lanze thought that he had a lot of pills on hand. To tell the truth, it can be described as a bucket.


    However, those are inferior products below zhongpindan, which are not very effective.


    As for her, of course, good things should be left to herself.


    According to the meaning of Hua qianyun, she put these pills in the pharmacy. As for the top-grade pills and top-grade pills, they were naturally left to him.


    Lanze didn''t object to knowing that Hua qianyun wanted to keep his hand.


    After leaving him some pills, lanze went out of the castle.


    In the building next to the castle, called the Yin Si building, she watched Daoming and others busy, constantly directing them to work.


    "Daoming." lanze shouted, walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder.


    Daoming looked back at lanze and frowned.


    "Sister in law, aren''t you with the boss? Why are you here?"


    "Your boss asked me to come back and deal with some things. I''m hungry, so I''m here. Anyway, has Yinshi moved here completely now?"


    Lanze hasn''t been here before. I found that this building has a somewhat similar effect with the crystal castle.


    "Yes, Yinsi has established an office here now, and it will be our base in the future."


    Daoming raised his mouth slightly and established a base area here. In the future, ghosts don''t need to run around.


    They can also settle down here.


    "It''s good to concentrate all the personnel of the whole country here, and your affairs will be easier in the future."


    LAN Ze thought that her master would not have to run around the country.


    "Sister in law, you feel relaxed. We are not relaxed. Leaders all over the world are rushing to the crystal base. I''m afraid it will become a diversified base in the future."


    Daoming smiled bitterly. It would be easy if they were domestic people, but now there are many foreigners, and the situation in their base is not optimistic.


    "The heads of the world? The heads of those countries? What are they doing here? Don''t their own countries have a shelter? It''s nice to come and rub our country?"


    Lanze turned his eyes white.


    "Hey, maybe people really think it''s funny." Daoming shook his head with a smile.


    "Forget it, these things bother Hua qianyun. I have to find Shifu. Here I have prepared some pills for you. If new ghosts come, you can let them take the pills. And I have prepared some spiritual herbs. After you take them, your physical function will be greatly improved. Maybe you can become Superman soon."

 Chapter 1057

    Lanze''s half joking words made Dao Ming turn his eyes. He was a ghost. It would be good to change back to his former appearance. He didn''t expect to become Superman.


    "It''s no better outside than inside the base. Be careful." Daoming had nothing to say, so he had to ask her to pay more attention to safety.


    Lanze smiled. "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to safety."


    After leaving the Yinshi, lanze quickly walked to the entrance of the base. All kinds of survivors were tired along the way.


    Looking at the survivors, lanze felt uncomfortable.


    "Little girl, give me something to eat. I''m too hungry to walk." a man rushed towards lanze. Lanze made a beautiful roll and directly let the man fall down and eat shit.


    The man didn''t expect lanze to have such a good skill. He was deeply surprised on his face. He looked at lanze patting his hands and looked at himself strangely.


    "Uncle, have you been weaned? If you haven''t been weaned, you should find your mother. What are you looking for me for? I don''t produce milk."


    "Little girl, I think you''re dressed so clean that you should have something to eat. We''re starving. Give us something to eat quickly." the man got up from the ground and rushed to lanze to hold her. Lanze immediately raised his foot and kicked the man out.


    "If you want to find trouble, first see who you are looking for. Does Miss Ben look like there is food?" lanze walked up to the man, and his disdainful eyes made the man instantly feel that he was like a mole ant and pinch as much as he wanted.


    "No, No." the man who picked a hard persimmon quickly waved his hands.


    "If you don''t want to be driven out of the crystal base, don''t make trouble for me. Those who dare to make trouble will be listed as the base and refuse to come and go." lanze threw down his words and walked towards the entrance of the base.


    The man looked at lanze''s arrogant attitude and wanted to swear, but he didn''t know when two men in black suits came and stopped lanze.


    The man was elated and thought that the other party was going to scold lanze, but he didn''t want the other party to say, "sister-in-law, what happened?"


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s no big deal. Move yourself. I''ll find your big brother."


    Lanze said that and passed between the two. The man in black turned his eyes to the man who had jumped on lanze and directly stood up his pores.


    "Dare to bully our sister-in-law, do you have the consciousness of death." as soon as black clothes opened his mouth, the man was in a cold sweat.


    Death consciousness?


    He doesn''t want to die yet. Don''t let him die.


    "Forget it, don''t scare him. It''s just a survivor, and it didn''t have any impact on the sister-in-law." another man in black shook his head at the man''s pitiful appearance.


    "Tut Tut, it doesn''t have any impact? In case of impact, the boss won''t skin you." the previous man in black sneered.


    "Don''t worry, the boss won''t skin me. It''s estimated that those who bully our sister-in-law will be put into the oil pot."


    "What''s under the oil pan? I haven''t seen the ghost go to the knife mountain for a long time."


    When the man listens to the words of the two, is this still human words? They all look like black and white impermanence.


    "It seems that there are more and more ghosts caught in the underworld. We should not miss him. Now let''s take him to the underworld to fry around." the man in black stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the man. Once the man heard this, he didn''t want to run to the front.


    I''m kidding. Isn''t it over after frying in the oil pan?


    Looking at the man running faster than the rabbit, the two ghosts hummed coldly.


    "I hope he can be more calm."


    "Don''t worry, Hua qianyun has the ability to let him settle down."


    With more and more people entering the base, Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley both took the responsibility of defending the base at the same time.


    Since Yaowang valley opened drug sales all over the base, many survivors began to organize personnel to go to the nearby base to collect more metal materials in exchange for drugs.


    After lanze got out of the base, he sat on the Phoenix in the stunned eyes of everyone and went to the direction of Ling Langsheng.


    At the moment, Ling Langsheng sat on the white tiger and headed down the Kunlun Mountains. When he came to the boundary of Sichuan and Shu, it was completely dark. He found a building as a resting place. Not long after, a lot of people rushed out from around him and surrounded him.


    "Leave your mount." the leader is a sect elder near Sichuan. After discovering that Ling Langsheng has a very strange mount, he wants to possess it. He completely forgets what the leader told him when he left and can''t cause trouble.


    Ling Langsheng glanced at the crowd. "Do you know where I''m going?"


    "No matter where you''re going, in short, stay on the horse and save your life if you don''t stay." the sect elder is not a fool. He probably guessed that Ling Langsheng should go to the Kunlun Mountains to attend the party there.


    But it''s none of his business. He likes Ling Langsheng''s mount and wants to get everything he says.


    Ling Langsheng glanced obliquely at the sect elder, "have you weighed your weight if you want my life?"


    The sect elder laughed, "boy, I don''t know how much I weigh? Do you want to remind me?"


    "In that case, don''t overestimate yourself." Ling Lang snorted coldly. I really don''t know why the sect people in this era are all of this virtue. When they see that each other has good things, they even want to rob them?


    The sect elder couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ling Langsheng spit it out of his mouth.


    "Young man, it''s up to you?"


    As soon as the patriarch''s contemptuous words fell, a voice came from the air. Then his back was like being trampled, and the patriarch shouted with pain.


    "My master disdains to fight with you." lanze kicked him on the back and kicked him directly to the ground.


    The patriarch of zongmen fell and didn''t say anything. He wanted to stand up, but found that no matter how he climbed, the woman on his body was as heavy as a mountain.


    The sect elder couldn''t get up. Seeing this, the others rushed directly at Ling Langsheng and wanted to take him hostage, but they didn''t want Ling Langsheng to be lucky. Everyone felt a burst of pressure and was directly pressed on the ground and couldn''t move at all.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am?" the sect elder saw that all the disciples were pressed on the ground and didn''t want to burst out directly.


    Lanze squatted on him and asked curiously, "old man, who are you?"


    "I''m elder Wanghe of Shushan sect. You dare to treat me like this. My senior brother will never let you go when he comes back." as soon as Wanghe opened his mouth, lanze laughed.


    "Oh, it''s another little boy who doesn''t wean and wants to find his brother. Master, he''s like a child at his age. Do you think it''s because he hasn''t grown up or is living more and more back?"

 Chapter 1058

    "Maybe the more you live, the more you go back. People over 300 years old still play such childish games." Ling Langsheng shook his head and became more and more disappointed with the Shushan sect.


    "Shifu, it''s getting dark. There are zombies everywhere around here. Why don''t we send them to Shushan sect in bundles and we can have a place to stay tonight." Lan Ze said as he thought.


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t plan to spend the night outside. He doesn''t mind if there is a suitable room in Shushan sect.


    Nodded, Ling Langsheng looked at lanze and tied up the old man and Shushan sect disciples directly, just like a dog.


    "Hey, where is your Shushan sect?"


    Lanze shouted in a bad tone.


    Elder Wanghe didn''t want to say that he couldn''t afford to lose this man at all. On the contrary, the disciples below had been crying bitterly, because lanze dragged them away.


    Finally, someone couldn''t bear to tell lanze the place. Lanze directly dragged several people and Ling Langsheng to the door of Shushan sect.


    At this moment, the people in Shushan sect have received the news that someone dragged elder Wanghe back. Immediately, everyone wants to see who renovated the overlord of Shushan.


    After seeing Ling Langsheng appear, everyone saw a beautiful girl behind him who dragged a group of people to the intersection of Shushan.


    "You two, I don''t know how elder Wanghe offended you. We need to deal with them like this." it was the former leader of Shushan sect who was in seclusion, but he didn''t expect the end of the world to come, which destroyed his great plan to ascend to heaven.


    "Are you his senior brother?" lanze asked with a wink.


    "Yes." the former leader bit his teeth and opened his mouth.


    This Wanghe doesn''t want to cheat on eating and drinking outside with the names of their martial brothers.


    "That''s just right. Your younger martial brother hasn''t been weaned and said he wants to sue. Just right, I want to hear that a famous and decent sect of Shushan sect wants to rob a monk''s mount. Do you want face or not? If you don''t want face, I''ll dismantle the signboard here and there will be no Shushan sect in the future."


    Lanze threw the man in front and stepped on the elder looking at the crane.


    Elder Wang he was a little angry, "what are you doing?"


    "What am I going to do? You elder are also funny. You shouldn''t tell your elder martial brother how you surround my master and want my master to ride!" lanze''s contemptuous words made the former leader feel that elder Wanghe was really disgusting, but the man who looked like he was only in his twenties didn''t seem to have any ability. He even asked a little girl to call him master, Is it some great man?


    When the former leader wanted to come, the people around him frowned, "girl, I don''t have any mount of Shushan sect. This is why elder Wanghe must have your master''s mount."


    One spoke and the others nodded.


    Lanze smiled. "Yes, I also feel very strange. You said that my master''s Mount was a little white dog. What''s the reason why elder Wanghe chased me and didn''t let go of my master?"


    A little white dog?


    When the former leader heard this, he immediately wanted to vomit blood.


    Is this elder Wanghe stupid or stupid to rob a dog as a mount.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t listen to her. The mount is unusual. It has a tiger head, a dragon body, a lion tail, a horn on its head and a dog''s ear. It''s not an ordinary auspicious beast." elder Wang he said, and the former leader took a deep breath.


    Isn''t this described mount the mount of the king of Tibet?


    "Martial uncle, is this a dog?" a man pretended not to understand him?


    "Fuck you, does that look like a dog?"


    Elder Wang he glared at the man angrily.


    "The predecessor of the auspicious beast you said was indeed a white dog, and it was also a keepsake and mount of the king of Tibet. You have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai, do you know that person is..." before the former leader finished his words, Ling Langsheng and lanze suddenly disappeared.


    He was left with a vacant lot.


    On elder Wang He, the rope disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, elder Wang he shouted, "they ran away, they ran away?"


    "You fool, that man must be the king of Tibet. We''ve seen through his identity. Of course, he''s embarrassed to stay." the former leader thought his younger martial brother was so stupid that he didn''t even know the mount of the king of Tibet.


    Well, I''ll offend people directly.


    "Elder martial brother, are you right? How could that person be the Tibetan king? Isn''t the Tibetan king in the underground mansion?" Wang he rolled his eyes. Isn''t the Tibetan king a member of the underground mansion? How can it appear in the world?


    "Are you stupid or stupid? Haven''t you ever heard of the Yin division appearing in the crystal base? Now all the existing ghosts in the world are rushing there?" the former leader kicked the crane watching elder directly. He just hoped that when they entered the base, they wouldn''t be unable to enter the base because of this matter, otherwise he would definitely kill the fool.


    The former leader gave his younger martial brother a fierce look, as if he was going to eat him.


    Elder Wanghe had never seen his senior brother like this before, and he was a little frightened.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t want to kill me." elder Wang he swallowed his saliva.


    "You fool, I''ll deal with you when your second senior brother comes back."


    The former leader left a word and then turned and left.


    Lanze and Ling Langsheng, who left the Shushan sect, did not stay in Sichuan and Shu, but went straight to the Kunlun Mountains.


    At the moment, several sect leaders in the Kunlun Mountains frowned. They arrived here all the way. They didn''t expect to have even half a person. It was so cold on the mountain that they were almost frozen.


    "How long will it take? We old bones can''t stand it."


    A sect leader shouted.


    "If you can''t stand it, you can go back. Since the crystal base says that the Tibetan king will come, you must come back. What are you worried about?"


    Another sect leader snorted.


    He hates such people most. He is clearly here to do good, but he feels like he has a deep hatred.


    "Don''t complain if you do good, don''t come if you complain, and no one wants you to come."


    "Hum, you can stay if you like. I Qinshan sect won''t accompany you."


    As soon as the man finished speaking, he turned and left.


    The others did not ask him to stay, but watched him turn and leave coldly.


    People who come here are well aware of death.


    They don''t want the whole world to be reduced to hell, let alone there is no home in the whole world.


    After the people of Qinshan sect left, lanze and Ling Langsheng appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1059

    Wearing thick clothes and goggles and masks on their faces, the two men came to the crowd and watched them raise a small fire with nothing on it.


    "Who are you?" several people swam vigilantly on them.


    At this time, no one will climb the mountain, so these two people are obviously not ordinary people.


    Worried that what had happened before would happen, several people became cautious.


    Ling Langsheng took off his mask and goggles and said to the people, "we''re from the Yin division. I''m Qiao Yu, the king of Tibet."


    Ling Langsheng now appears as the king of Tibet, so his face is also the king of Tibet.


    As soon as the word "king of Tibet" was exported, several people were stunned.


    Is it really the Tibetan king?


    "Are you really the king of Tibet?"


    One of them asked.


    "I am the king of Tibet, and I am also your participant this time."


    When Qiao Yu said three words, several people still didn''t believe it.


    "You are really the Tibetan king. You should not be afraid of cold. How do you dress like this?" one of the hostages doubted.


    "It''s not surprising that I''m dressed like this. After all, I''m also human now, and I''m not much different from you." Ling Langsheng glanced at several people. Did they really come to help or did they want to get any benefits from it?


    "Are you kidding? Are you human, too?"


    The crowd around the fire thought he was joking?


    Ling Langsheng is not in a hurry. These people are afraid that they have more than enough precepts, so they doubt him.


    But it doesn''t matter. He can wait.


    "Well, it''s not convenient for us to talk here. I''ll take you to another place." Ling Langsheng said and asked lanze to release Xiao Huang.


    As soon as Xiao Huang was released, everyone was stunned.


    In an instant, they thought of some rumors that the Tibetan king had a disciple whose mount was a fire phoenix.


    It seems true at all.


    Several people no longer had doubts, and immediately followed Ling Langsheng and lanze who set foot on the Phoenix to the place he said.


    When he came to the steepest part of the Kunlun Mountains, Ling Langsheng used his magic to open a stone gate that looked like a rockery.


    The crowd watched as a passage appeared after the stone was removed. The passage seemed very narrow and long.


    "Lan''er, you go to the open space outside and raise a pile of fire. The bigger the fire, the better. You can let those door keepers see the fire."


    Ling Langsheng gave orders. Lanze had to make a fire outside first. After the fire became big, he got a puppet to stay and quickly entered the cave.


    The cold inside the cave is different from that outside. The temperature is very balanced and remains in the shape of more than 20 degrees.


    Lanze went into an open space along the long light made of mackerel tears. Ling Langsheng had sat on the chair and made a pot of tea and was drinking with several people. Those people seemed to have never enjoyed the taste of tea and fell into a very intoxicated state. Ling Langsheng saw lanze come in and come down from the stone chair, He felt a puppet from the space and directly became his own appearance.


    If there are puppets to replace them, there is no need to let them appear.


    While those who lived in the door were still tasting, they came outside and directly entered the space.


    "Shifu, I don''t think they have a sound foundation. If they really resist the Tianmen seal, I think it''s possible to directly become a flying man." lanze hasn''t shown her true face, so others only know her name is Lan''er.


    "So they must improve their physical fitness and mana. I think this should be their goal." Ling Langsheng took off his clothes and breathed the air in the space.


    The air in the space is different from the outside world. The space is full of fairy grass, full of Fairy Spirit, and the air pollution in the world is serious, which can not reach their current state.


    "Is the master going to help them improve their spells?" lanze asked?


    "No, no plan." Ling Langsheng knew that the situation was not optimistic. Everyone had selfish intentions, so he was worried,


    In the end, it may fall short.


    "That''s good. Few of these people really want to help the public. Let''s not get stuck in trouble," lanze said as he ran to the kitchen to cook.


    "I''m worried about this situation, so let the puppet show first, and we''ll cultivate our body and breath for the time being."


    Ling Langsheng had changed his ancient clothes and sat on the floor with his legs crossed. It seemed that he was going to meditate.


    Lanze dared not disturb him, so he could only let him continue to close his eyes and rest.


    Outside the space, the puppet lanze made a fire and watched a large number of sect members appear in the distance. They are coming in this direction.


    The puppet lanze waited outside the cave for a while. After everyone landed on the platform, he asked lanze, "who are you?"


    As the old saying goes, lanze hum smiled, "I''m a fire burner. All the people you''re looking for are inside. Go in and find what you want to ask."


    Lanze left a message, and the others took a look at her. They thought that she, a little girl who stayed outside to burn a fire, probably didn''t know much, so they''d better go into the cave and ask first.


    Several people went into the cave together. With more and more people, puppet Ling Langsheng and them also explained the role of Tianmen and all aspects of things.


    After hearing Ling Langsheng''s words, the leader of Songshan sect from the North opened his mouth, "just control the overflow from Tianmen? How many people here are directly divided into groups of people, and how many can be restrained first."


    "Yes, how many of us go first. We must delay to make everyone safe." the leader of Emei sect said.


    "It is impossible to keep everyone safe. We can only try our best to make everyone close to the base."


    The puppet Ling Langsheng finished his words and began to make various arrangements.


    Many people from various sects said that there were many. After making statistics, puppet Ling Langsheng found that at least 30 people came.


    So many people are divided into three groups. It only takes eight hours for one person. The puppet Ling Langsheng is divided into groups according to their abilities, and the later personnel are used as substitutes.


    The Kunlun Mountains are cold and the oxygen is not enough. The puppet lanze took out many plants from the heaven and earth bag and put them in the cave to make oxygen. At the same time, fires were raised in various places to ensure that everyone would not lose their way.


    According to the guidance of the puppet Ling Langsheng, everyone came to the entrance of the Tianmen gate and waited for Ling Langsheng''s statement.

 Chapter 1060

    Outside the Tianmen gate on the top of Kunlun Mountain, people looked at the puppet Ling Langsheng standing on a large platform and said, "you must also see behind us. The Tianmen that vaguely appears leads to what you call Tianting. But at the moment, Tianting is the hardest hit area of the virus outbreak and the origin of zombie virus."


    "Wait, you said the origin of zombie virus? This zombie virus does not exist in the world itself?"


    The leader of Songshan sect frowned when he heard this.


    "No, the first place where the zombie virus broke out was Tianting, then the underworld, and finally the human world." the puppet Ling Langsheng could feel the anger of those people when he said these words.


    In fact, it''s no wonder they are so angry. Imagine that their world is invaded by external things. No matter who it is, it''s estimated that they can''t sit still.


    "The last is the human world? Do you mean that the zombie virus infiltrates from heaven and hell?"


    The leader of Songshan sect is gnashing his teeth, and others are also gnashing their teeth and angry.


    "To be exact, the virus should have mutated only after it spread from the human world to the heaven and earth, and then spread back to the human world."


    Puppet Ling Langsheng said here, and others hurriedly asked what had happened.


    "In fact, from the perspective of virus, the virus entering the underworld is transmitted through the soul. It should have happened one day more than a year ago. At that time, the ghost of the underworld brought back two ghosts from the world, but I didn''t want the two ghosts with straight eyes to look at the ghost. The virus was transmitted to the ghost''s eyes through their eyes, and then poisoned one by one."


    The puppet Ling Langsheng told everyone what had happened in the underworld. Many people didn''t believe it, but everyone was silent at the thought of his identity as the Tibetan king.


    The virus was indeed transmitted from the world.


    "King Tibetans, according to what you said, the virus first came from the world. Then you tell us, where and who on earth did the virus first come from?"


    The leader of Emei sect probably thought of something.


    The gods in heaven and the ghosts in hell will not be idle and have nothing to do to make viruses. The only possibility is that people on earth are bored to make viruses.


    "That place doesn''t exist now. I don''t know how many zongmen are involved in it. I only know that when we investigated that place, we found that it was protected by mana and had great lethality to ghosts."


    The puppet Ling Langsheng sighed.


    Ghost difference is also a ghost. Different from people, it will naturally be affected.


    "Protected by mana? So it may be a good thing for those bitches in the imperial capital." the leader of Emei sect said, and others were shocked.


    It felt as if she knew a lot of things.


    "Old nun, do you know what I said?" the leader of Songshan sect frowned.


    "You should have received something from the zongmen Association three years ago. It puts forward a project of immortality, which is to study how the human soul makes it immortal."


    As soon as the leader of Emei sect spoke out, other people over there looked at each other.


    "Isn''t this project of immortality banned? Old nun, you don''t want to say that this project is the root cause?"


    The leader of Jiuhua sect looks very ugly and looks at the leader of Emei sect.


    "In fact, that''s the case. The project hasn''t stopped from beginning to end. At that time, the prohibition was just a cover. The purpose was to make you people believe that they were not doing dirty things."


    When the leader of Emei sect said something, everyone''s face became ugly.


    After all, this is because they live in the door.


    "Hehe, it turned out that it was the people in our sect who made this incident." the leader of Songshan sect really despised their behavior.


    In order to live forever, make fun of all mankind. Those people are crazy.


    "It''s all those people''s fault. We must dig them out and apologize to all mankind."


    I don''t know who shouted the voice. The puppet Ling Langsheng looked at the form of these sect disciples and thought of why no one would become an immortal in this era, because the people in this era are too greedy and shameless.


    Dare to do anything in order to live forever.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not the time to say this. We still want to think about how to control the zombie virus in Tianmen to prevent them from rushing to the world."


    Ling Langsheng turned his head and looked in the direction of Tianmen. To tell the truth, he felt that there was a greater chance of cracks in the sky.


    With Ling Langsheng''s words, others stopped talking and began to cast spells on the Tianmen gate.


    After an eight hour shift, the puppet Ling Langsheng and the leader of Emei Songshan sect all returned to the cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, the puppet Ling Langsheng asked all the leaders present for all the information. Only then did he know who was involved in the plan of immortality.


    After transmitting the information to Hua qianyun, the puppet Ling Langsheng thought about Tianmen at the same time.


    "Excuse me, king of earth Tibet, if the Tianmen gate is guarded, does it mean that the whole world is guarded?"


    The leader of song mountain looked at the puppet Ling Langsheng and asked.


    "No, the heaven covers every inch of the sky above the whole world. If the boundary of the heaven is broken, from the human point of view, the sky seems to be broken, and the human world can''t keep it."


    The puppet Ling Lang was afraid that these people might not understand him. He quickly explained, "it''s like Nu Wa mending the sky. In fact, the boundary of the heaven was broken. Nu Wa mended the boundary of the heaven with colorful God stones."


    "So if there are cracks in the heaven, can we also use colorful God stones to fill the heaven?"


    Hearing the puppet Ling Langsheng''s words, others asked questions.


    "It''s OK to use colorful God stones, but it''s a pity that we are human beings, not Nuwa." the puppet Ling Langsheng''s sentence directly pierced everyone''s delusion.


    "So we can''t make up the sky?" the leader of Songshan sect opened his mouth disappointed.


    "If it''s in Tianting, it''s OK, but we''re not in Tianting now."


    The puppet Ling Langsheng spread his hands.


    "Damn it, it''s all those bitches. If it weren''t for them, there wouldn''t be so many things."


    Emei sect leaders are very angry. If they can mend the sky, they may be much easier.


    "What''s the use of saying this now? If you want to avenge them, wait until we finish dealing with the things here."


    The leader of Songshan sect is not a monk. He is very irritable when he speaks.


    "OK, wait until you finish handling things here."

 Chapter 1061

    Puppet Ling Langsheng can feel the anger of each of them, but considering that his home has been destroyed by people he knows, no one will not be angry.


    Puppet Ling Langsheng can feel the raging fire on these people even if he is not human.


    Fortunately, these people are still rational. They don''t make any special actions immediately, and they don''t contact the people in their own door to retaliate against those people.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the world will become a mess.


    Because the puppet Ling Langsheng said something about mending the sky before, some people think it will be broken sooner or later. It''s better to take this opportunity to go to the base early.


    Some people came and left, and some chose to stay, but fortunately, many people stayed. They also sincerely want to help people all over the world.


    The puppet Ling Langsheng gave them a flying pill to help them improve their mana to a new level.


    Unexpectedly, the puppet Ling Langsheng would give them flying pills. Every leader of the sect was frightened and looked flattered.


    "The Tianmen gate is not so easy to guard. If you want to guard the Tianmen gate, you must improve your strength." the puppet Ling Langsheng sat by the fire and looked at the people. Their strength is far from enough. It is difficult to resist the things floating out of the gate.


    The leader of Songshan sect thought he was strong enough, but Ling Langsheng looked like an ant on the ground and didn''t see enough.


    After listening to the puppet Ling Langsheng''s words, the leader of Emei sect said, "we know that our strength can''t be improved much at all. Even if there is your Tibetan king''s feisheng pill, we also know that our body may not be able to last long."


    Ling Langsheng, the puppet, raised his eyebrows. However, listening to the words of the leader of Emei sect, he seemed to want to explain his last words.


    "Abbess, I don''t know what you mean. Please make it clear."


    "King Tibetans, we are very grateful that you didn''t take the souls of our old men and women back to the hell and let us wait until now. But we can''t wait any longer. The chance of becoming an immortal is always slim, and we don''t have any hope now, so we want to say, we stay here to guard the Tianmen gate. You can save as many people as you can when you go down the mountain?"


    The leader of Wudang sect spoke for the leader of Emei sect.


    The puppet Ling Langsheng shook his head, "that won''t work. I must guard here to ensure your safety."


    "King Tibetans, we all know that there is no salvation in the world. As you said, Tianmen is not the only place for natural disasters, and other places will also be places for natural disasters, so you must go down the mountain and let as many people as you can enter the base." the leader of Emei sect grabbed Ling Langsheng''s hand and patted him.


    "King Tibetans, I hope Emei sect can trust you to take care of it."


    "So is Songshan sect."


    "So is Wudang sect."


    "And us..."


    The puppet Ling Langsheng looked at the faces of the people and sighed and coughed, "I wrote it down. You sects will take care of it as much as possible."


    "Thank you," the Emei sect leader bowed his head and thanked. The puppet Ling Langsheng left something and took the puppet lanze away.


    Watching the two leave, the rest confirmed that after they left, they began to rearrange and plan to resist Tianmen leakage.


    As soon as the two puppets left, lanze and Ling Langsheng in the space opened their eyes.


    "Master, do you think they will really resist the virus leakage at the Tianmen gate? After all, there is your seal on the Tianmen gate, and the power of those people is not as strong as your seal." lanze asked.


    "Let''s observe for a while before we say that you let the puppets arrive in the city first to create an illusion." Ling Langsheng was also worried about the situation here.


    I dare not leave at all.


    Lanze had to let the puppet arrive in the city first.


    At the moment, all people in the world, whether day or night, are constantly on their way to the crystal base.


    Hua qianyun expanded the land again when there were enough materials in the base, and directly surrounded several nearby cities. Of course, for nearby cities, huaqianyun is also a decision made after investigation.


    Otherwise, the whole base will fall into a crowded world.


    As soon as the territory was expanded, Ling Langsheng, as the master, received the news.


    After observing the situation of the sect leader, it is determined that they are determined to die. Ling Langsheng and lanze can only choose to leave.


    "Master, shall we go directly back to the base or go into the city to find survivors?"


    Lanze stood on the invisible little yellow and looked at the land under his feet. Under the sunlight, the tracks of zombies and human actions were revealed in many places under his feet. Occasionally, lanze would help them deal with zombies, but with more people, zombies became more and more, and they couldn''t deal with them at all.


    "First go back to the base to see the situation. More and more people are not necessarily a good thing."


    Ling Langsheng was most afraid of it. Many people were lazy. These people stayed all over the base to hinder traffic and create trouble.


    Lanze nodded. What the master said was what he said.


    Master is in charge here.


    When they entered province F, they saw a wall rising high and completely surrounded it directly along the land vein of the whole province.


    Lanze and Ling Langsheng knew that Hua qianyun planned to turn the whole province into a huge base when they looked at the material of the city wall.


    But it is not necessarily a good thing for the whole province to become a huge base. Especially at this time, lanze and Ling Langsheng feel that it is a little reckless to spend qianyun.


    The entrance of the base is much larger than before. People keep rushing in and out.


    The bustling scene is a bit like catching up with a temple fair.


    As soon as lanze and Ling Langsheng entered the gate of the city wall, they found that it was completely different from what they thought. There were neither zombies nor dilapidated houses. They were all new buildings of the base.


    Even in the place where their horizons are expanded, they can see two islands floating in the air, which is a bit like returning to the heaven.


    Lanze and Ling Langsheng felt that everything in front of them was too sudden.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t come back for a week, and earth shaking changes took place in the whole base.


    Lanze and Ling Langsheng found the ghost guard nearby and asked about the situation. Only then did they know that huaqianyun had to expand the base because the population was suddenly full. Later, they established two islands and fell on the base.


    It seems that you can''t find one when you ask the ghost. So, just two people go directly to Hua qianyun.

 Chapter 1062

    Hua qianyun is busy negotiating with some leaders at the moment. His ugly face is dying.


    Does he need to be threatened by those mortals?


    I''m kidding. He always threatens people. No one dares to threaten him.


    Those leaders don''t want to stay and get out. Don''t want to find a son.


    When Hua qianyun thought of this, he took out the microphone and spread it all over the streets in English.


    Soon everyone heard Hua qianyun say, "I don''t care what country leader you are, what queen and king you are. I''m in charge here. If you want to stay, be honest with me. If you don''t want to stay, get out of here. I don''t care to provide you with a place."


    As soon as the words of Hua qianyun came out, the faces of all national leaders became ugly. When did they suffer such a crime.


    Who dares to talk to them like that? Only Hua qianyun, only Hua qianyun dares to do so.


    The whole base was broadcasting this matter, and Ling Langsheng and lanze also heard it.


    At the moment, they looked at each other, and Ling Langsheng opened his mouth, "it seems that Hua qianyun has been annoyed."


    "Master, it seems that establishing a base is not necessarily a good thing." lanze sighed.


    "Of course, it''s not necessarily a good thing. After all, there are many people and many troubles."


    Ling Langsheng asked Hua qianyun where he was, and then walked in the direction of Hua qianyun.


    Lanze followed him. Before walking a few steps, he saw some foreigners knocking on the door of a house in the base. It seemed that he wanted to enter.


    Lanze is a little angry. It''s impossible that these people don''t understand the rules in the crystal base and want to live in like this. When their house opens the door for nothing?


    "Master, I''ll teach them a lesson so that they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Lanze said that and rushed towards the people.


    Ling Langsheng also felt that those people didn''t clean up. If they went in normally, it''s OK to say, but now it''s obviously not like going in normally.


    Lanze went to the foreigners, and watched them shovel the door with a spade in his hand. Then he did not want to take out something similar to needle or something from the space and shoot it on the neck of several foreigners.


    It looks like a silver needle, but it is thinner than a silver needle.


    It is a needle made of itching medicine. After entering the human body, it will immediately cause rash all over the body, and even make them look like they have an infectious disease.


    Lanze calculated the necks of the people and put a needle into their necks.


    In an instant, several foreigners felt their neck itching and their whole body itching.


    Before long, spots and rashes appeared on their hands and faces.


    There were many onlookers. They used to watch good plays. When they saw them like this, they shouted, "this is the rhythm of infectious diseases."


    "Get them out of here, get them out of here," shouted the onlookers.


    Everyone is afraid that they will become zombies, and they don''t want to be infected with any infectious diseases. If they are really infected with infectious diseases, it will be great.


    Ling Langsheng looked at many Yaowang Valley disciples nearby and directly came forward to them and said, "guys, those people look like they have an infectious disease. I''m afraid they need to be isolated."


    "Isolation? Let me see if it''s an infectious disease." the disciple of Yaowang valley came forward a little incredulously.


    There are still infectious diseases under the jurisdiction of Yaowang valley. I really doubt the existence of Yaowang valley.


    "In my opinion, you''d better not be isolated. After all, making trouble in the base is not a good thing."


    Ling Langsheng finished and stood aside.


    "Wait, you said they were making trouble in the base?" the disciple of Yaowang Valley frowned. If it was a trouble, it would be difficult to do.


    "Yes, can''t you see that they are opening the door with a shovel? How can a normal person hold this thing?"


    Ling Langsheng smiled, and the disciples of Yaowang Valley thought so.


    If it''s a riot, the treatment is not the same as getting an infectious disease.


    At least people with infectious diseases are locked up in the base, and those who make trouble will be thrown out of the crystal base.


    After hearing Ling Langsheng''s words, the disciples of Yaowang Valley did not immediately come forward to take the people away. Instead, they got some conclusions through the narration of the people around them and the things grown on foreigners.


    These people are clearly here to make trouble.


    At present, several people decided to catch and throw them out.


    There are more and more people making trouble in the base. The disciples of Yaowang Valley and Tianji temple can''t deal with it one by one. Anyway, since you want to make trouble, get out and don''t enter any base.


    Several foreigners themselves served their head of state. Unexpectedly, they didn''t get any good, so they came to this end.


    Several people struggled to be taken out, shouting to let them go.


    No matter how many disciples there are in Yaowang Valley, the troublemakers will be sent out of the base, which is an invariable fact.


    But I didn''t want someone to shoot suddenly at this time, and the people around me were shocked.


    Someone chose to shoot at this time. I''m tired of living, isn''t it?


    Lanze watched a disciple of Yaowang Valley fall to the ground, and the other disciples hurried up and helped him.


    The foreigners seemed to be trying to escape, but lanze threw a rope and tied them directly.


    Suddenly, several foreigners were trapped by lanze and dragged to the disciples of Yaowang valley.


    Ling Langsheng also found the shooter and their head of state from the crowd.


    "Mom, there''s no one bullying me in Greater China. Dare to shoot people in the base. Who do you think you are?"


    Lanze gave the rope to the medicine King Valley disciple on one side, rushed to the man, slapped him first, and then shot him in the chest.


    The foreigner looked at lanze and didn''t expect her to be so cruel.


    How old is she to shoot so hard.


    "Master, do you want to throw them out to feed the zombies or throw them into the sea to feed the fish?"


    Lanze kicked down the foreigner and directly kicked him to the ground.


    "Feed the zombie."


    Ling Langsheng opened his mouth faintly, but lanze knew that his anger was rising at the moment.


    In the territory of China, they foreigners dare to deal with them, which is clearly looking for death.


    "Well, is there any other Fuehrer?" lanze pointed to the Fuehrer.


    "Of course, all of them, including him, are sent to feed the zombies. I want to see who dares to make trouble in the base."


    As soon as Ling Langsheng spoke, lanze received an order. A rope didn''t know how to appear. He tied the people directly and dragged them to the exit of the base.


    Everyone looked at lanze. A girl was obviously thin, but she was powerful enough to drag so many people. It was really different.

 Chapter 1063

    This is definitely not an ordinary girl.


    Everyone dared not think how lanze had such a means.


    Lanze dragged the head of the family out of the base from the sidewalk of the main road.


    Onlookers were everywhere along the way, but no one dared to ask why.


    It was not until someone told them that the head of state of a certain country was killed and wanted to make trouble that he was tied up.


    Knowing that Ling Langsheng and lanze brought people to justice, the people of this country quit and went to the Chinese government to say something.


    Where can the Chinese government manage this matter? Now they are all dependent on others, and it is impossible to get an explanation.


    The Chinese government can''t say. The disciples of Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley don''t know how to deal with it after they know about it.


    Hua qianyun appeared in front of those people and sneered, "you have to say, well, go with your head of state."


    Hua qianyun nodded to the crystal man housekeeper around him. All the troublemakers immediately cleared out of the base. There was no need for Tianji Temple disciples and Yaowang Valley disciples to take action.


    Looking at the crystal man housekeeper brought out by Hua qianyun, the disciples of Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley soon found that they had no place to play.


    However, Hua qianyun made new arrangements for them. Everyone went outside the base to collect metal, and collected as much as they had, so as to ensure the normal operation of the base.


    As soon as zongmen people joined in, the collection of survivors became more and more difficult. Not to mention, Ling Langsheng and lanze found that the variation of zombies became more and more serious.


    Sect disciples now have to take the pills bought from Hua qianyun when they go out.


    Led by Hua qianyun, Ling Langsheng and lanze went to the Phoenix and flew directly from the crystal castle to an island of one of the two floating islands in the air.


    "I hid this island privately. You have to be careful. Although there are many islands in my space, I think there are only two suitable for here."


    Hua qianyun''s appearance of meat pain makes lanze speechless. Who doesn''t know that he has collected a lot of islands to grow flowers. Is it good if there are floating fairy mountains in the whole space.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll take this one reluctantly." Ling Langsheng felt that the aura of the fairy mountain was very compelling when he stepped on the grass, which was very different from that outside.


    "Don''t be pathetic. These two mountains are used to cultivate the aura of the whole crystal castle. Later, you can plant some spiritual plants for me. No matter what it is, the key is to ensure the aura in the whole crystal castle."


    Hua qianyun finished talking and thought about Reiki.


    "This is no problem, but I think our focus should not be on it now. The crystal base is expanded to such a large size. Are you sure if the crystal base can be raised when the sky changes and the whole world changes greatly?"


    Ling Langsheng is concerned about this problem.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ve asked the housekeeper. He said he could be raised, but the housekeeper said that enough aura must be guaranteed to run."


    Hua qianyun walked around or around the aura. Ling Langsheng sighed, "OK, aura, Lan''er, go and get some spiritual grass in the space."


    "Master, do you mean those spiritual grasses that are about to become essence?" lanze remembers that some spiritual grasses in his space have their own consciousness. If you want to say that they are about to become essence.


    "Just them." Ling Langsheng doesn''t talk nonsense. The refined spirit grass is very intelligent. As long as you tell them that the outside world is very dangerous, they can''t go out.


    In addition, with the steward in the crystal castle, lingzhi has no chance to leave.


    Only when the spirit is planted in the castle can the spirit continuously fill and supply the base.


    After putting down the spirit plant, lanze and Ling Langsheng left Xianshan. As soon as they came out of the castle, they saw many survivors gathered outside the castle. It was really like a beggar lying in the streets before the end of the world.


    Lanze and Ling Langsheng ignored them. If they want to survive on others, they must have the consciousness of facing death at any time.


    What''s more, now the base has provided convenience. As long as they are willing to go out and look for metal, they won''t worry about having no food when they come back.


    At present, they are unwilling to find it, otherwise they will be hungry.


    Seeing lanze and Ling Langsheng come out of the castle, many survivors are ready to move, especially the women who look at Ling Langsheng''s face have a direct impulse to rush up.


    Ling Langsheng''s disregard, coupled with a faint look of contempt, made those women afraid.


    Lanze doesn''t want too many women staring at Ling Langsheng.


    Walking beside Ling Langsheng, lanze said, "master, where are we going now?"


    "Go to the underworld and see how many ghosts still haven''t reached the base. If we''re farther away, we''ll go out and look for them."


    Ling Langsheng said as he walked in the direction of Yinsi.


    Lanze followed up and found Daoming after entering the Yin division.


    "Boss, according to our investigation, all the ghost errands have received news. They are on their way to the base now. We don''t know when they will arrive."


    Daoming took out a piece of information and showed it to Ling Langsheng. Ling Langsheng nodded, "I see. Have they positioned their position?"


    "They have been positioned. At present, their farthest location is in Northern Shaanxi." Daoming took out his mobile phone and showed Ling Langsheng the situation above.


    Ling Langsheng knew exactly where they were at a glance.


    "Send me their location and lanze and I will pick them up."


    "OK." Daoming quickly transmits all the positioning information about ghost difference to Ling Langsheng. Ling Langsheng receives the information and pulls lanze out of the base.


    In a hurry, in a hurry, lanze hurried out of the base behind Ling Langsheng.


    "Master, we just came back. We didn''t eat this meal or take a bath. Are we too anxious?"


    "Time is limited. No one knows what variables will appear on the road. We''d better go first."


    Ling Langsheng said this and summoned Xiao Huang in public, which surprised a group of survivors with envy.


    "Look, that''s the Phoenix."


    "Shit, it''s really a Phoenix. I saw a phoenix for the first time."


    While everyone was amazed, Xie family, Chen Yanyan and others were having to go outside the base to get metal for food.


    Seeing the two people on Phoenix''s back, Xie Lin never thought lanze would stand on it.


    "Dad, that''s Xie Juan, right? That''s Xie Juan, right? How dare she, how dare she stand on the Phoenix? Who does she think she is? The Jade Emperor or the queen mother? Or an immortal?"


    Xie Lin''s dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1064

    Knowing that his daughter is jealous, Xie Jun is helpless. Who makes lanze so capable? He married a fool. In the twinkling of an eye, the other party became the head of the Yin division and the king of Tibet in the hell.


    Lanze also changed into an apprentice of the king of Tibet.


    What''s this called?


    As a father, he didn''t get any benefits.


    "Xie Lin, Xie Juan is so capable. I don''t think you should envy her. You should make friends with her. With such a sister, you can earn everything you say."


    Chen Yanyan''s jealous eyes make Xie Lin very unhappy. What can she earn if she has such a sister?


    They''re down like this now, even if they make money?


    When hiding strange fish under the house of Yin Shi, they told the people inside Yin Shi that they were lanze''s family, but there were no so many people inside Yin Shi.


    Especially after a man named Yu Jiangliu laughed at her and made her lose face in front of everyone, she hated the people in the Yinsi.


    "If you want to recognize her as a sister, recognize her yourself. I don''t want to recognize such a sister."


    Xie Lin bit her teeth and killed her. She didn''t want to recognize lanze as her sister.


    "That''s a pity. Maybe you can eat and drink spicy food. It''s a pity to be wasted by you."


    Chen Yanyan thought about the food in the crystal restaurant, which was enjoyed only before the end of the world. Now she can only see and can''t eat.


    She wanted to sell herself in exchange for food, but at this time, no one was willing to buy them, and some even despised that they didn''t take a bath.


    "Unfortunately, if you are her classmate, she will give you face, won''t she?" Xie Lin snorted coldly.


    Chen Yanyan hates to hear the word "face". Lanze makes them become this situation because she doesn''t give them face.


    However, they deserve it. Who let them only bully people all day long? If they count such a day, maybe the situation will be different.


    Without enough time to think about it, everyone began to set out towards the nearby base. In order to live in the crystal base, they must work hard and try again.


    Lanze didn''t think of what happened outside the base after she left. When Phoenix flew at an altitude of thousands of miles, Ling Langsheng and she noticed that the air began to change. It is estimated that the sky atmosphere will change soon.


    At that time, the only living environment that mankind can choose is the crystal base.


    According to Hua qianyun''s calculation, there are few people who can live in a house in the crystal base, and most of them are religious people.


    Many survivors have nothing on hand. They can only live on the main road.


    However, some survivors got some food from the sect members in the form of employment.


    After all, one person collects limited materials, two people and three people are different, and there are more materials to collect.


    It''s just that most of the people recruited by religious people are young, energetic and willing to work. As for those young people who have no strength to bind chickens, they have not been paid attention at all.


    So that people like Xie Jun have no candidates at all, and they dare not want such people.


    In order to better let the ghost return to the base, lanze and Ling Langsheng released many puppets respectively.


    "Now the longest line is the northeast line and the line at the foot of Kunlun mountain. We first go to the provinces and cities of Kunlun mountain to find people, and then let them catch up along this line." Ling Langsheng must gather people together, and only when they are together can they have some hope.


    "Master, when we came down from the Kunlun Mountain, there were no people in the provinces and cities there. We''re not going there right now."


    Lanzegang wanted to say that linglangsheng has a mobile phone location?


    First look at the location of the mobile phone, lock the location of their personnel, and then find a way to study the route.


    But I don''t want Ling Langsheng to be just right. At this time, he has taken out his mobile phone, pointed to a certain point and said, "this is the farthest point. They are a long distance from us. We have reached the maximum speed and it will take a few hours."


    "Since it''s the farthest here, we''ll finish the pot first." lanze looked at the direction on his mobile phone and hoped that the ghosts could last until they arrived.


    The land area of the northwest boundary is very vast. Groups of survivors, whether sitting in cars or running on the road, are more and more cold in their hearts.


    There were ten ghosts in this group. Now they were ashen, wrapped in a cotton padded jacket and walked on the road.


    Originally, they had cars, but they were left to the old, weak, sick and disabled, so that they now have to walk.


    In this way, they don''t know whether they can reach the base in the remaining two months.


    What''s more, they are now facing a shortage of food. This is also because their constant physical exertion in recent days, coupled with the consumption of fighting with zombies, makes the few food become even less.


    If it goes on like this, they don''t know if they can hold up to the base.


    "Ah Zhe, ah Zhe, we''ll stop and rest. If we don''t rest, our ass will rot." a woman on the car shouted.


    Ah zhe has a headache. Why is this woman so troublesome?


    "Sister-in-law, we''re running for our lives now. If we don''t arrive at the base within the deadline, the consequence will be death. You don''t want to use your brother''s life, so you''ll finish it alone? If you want to rest, it''s OK. Our team is very long. You can rest first and catch up with us later."


    Ah zhe glanced sideways at the people in the car.


    She still has an ox cart to sit on. They dare not shout when they are involved in walking. For fear that when they wake up, the sky has changed and they will die in this place.


    Death is not terrible for ghosts now. The terrible thing is that if their souls are destroyed, they will never be found again.


    Ah zhe was afraid of death. He was really afraid that they would die on the road.


    The woman listened to ah Zhe''s words and thought that ah zhe made it clear that she was bullying her orphan and widowed mother.


    "You heartless, your brother is so kind to you, how can you treat his wife and children like this?" the woman roared, and ah zhe had a headache.


    Suddenly someone pointed to the sky and said, "look at the sky over there. It''s a Phoenix."


    "Phoenix? Are we dazzled or have we become immortals? How can there be a phoenix?" the people in the refugee team rushed up.


    But I don''t want to say that the Phoenix suddenly disappeared when it was getting closer and closer.


    There is no shadow in the sky.

 Chapter 1065

    Everyone saw a phoenix in the sky, but now the Phoenix disappeared out of thin air. When everyone felt dazzled, ah Zhe and others probably guessed the truth.


    "It''s the boss, isn''t it?" one of the ten ghosts grabbed ah Zhe''s hand and asked.


    Ah zhe didn''t know what to say. He wanted to believe that his boss came, but the boss didn''t appear in front of them. He was embarrassed to say that the boss came.


    "Looking at ah Zhe''s expression, I don''t think it''s certain whether the boss will come or not."


    A ghost messenger opened his mouth slightly disappointed.


    "I think you don''t believe your boss so much. It seems that I''m really going to be disappointed when you''re the boss." Ling Langsheng shook his head when he listened to the ghosts. These little ghosts are really bad. Isn''t he a little late?


    "Boss?" ah zhe looked at a man in the crowd in surprise. Is that the boss of his family?


    "Don''t you? And this is your sister-in-law." Ling Langsheng now turns into Qiao Yu''s face, which is more recognizable to ghost difference.


    However, he ignored ah Zhe''s psychological acceptance. He didn''t expect that they were almost petrified when they heard the word "sister-in-law".


    "Sister in law? God, boss, you''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    Ah Zhe and others looked at Ling Langsheng with big eyes open.


    This is not true, absolutely not true. Their boss is a monk. How can he marry a wife?


    And the girl looks very young. It''s estimated that she''s not an adult. Their boss can do it?


    "No kidding, she will be your sister-in-law in the future." Ling Langsheng glanced at all the ghosts and found that they all stared at lanze one by one, as if they wanted to study why.


    Ah zhe smiled bitterly. Qiao Yu really found a woman to be his sister-in-law.


    "Master, they seem to be very dissatisfied with me." lanze looked at ah Zhe and others with her mouth. Originally, only she and master were rampant in the end of the world. Now there are so many light bulbs that her master''s heart has been divided by these people. Now she wants less attention from her master.


    Ling Langsheng glanced. "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to be dissatisfied. If they dare to be dissatisfied, there will be no boss back."


    Listening to Ling Langsheng''s words, ah Zhe and others immediately felt the dark wind.


    Where does this boss still look like the old boss?


    "Boss, did you and your sister-in-law come by the Phoenix?" ah zhe thought of the Phoenix that just appeared and suddenly disappeared. It must be Ling Langsheng''s intention to hide his whereabouts.


    "Well, your sister-in-law''s little pet." Ling Langsheng nodded, and ah zhe was slightly surprised.


    Lanze''s pet?


    Not their boss''s Mount?


    "Boss, sister-in-law, what''s the origin? There''s a Phoenix."


    Ah zhe opened his eyes.


    "Your sister-in-law has a lot of things. You all have to rely on her to support you in the future." Ling Langsheng smiled.


    Ah Zhe''s mouths opened as if they could plug an egg.


    So Ling Langsheng also lives on lanze?


    God, what''s the world?


    Everyone looked back and forth at Ling Langsheng and lanze, thinking whether Ling Langsheng''s words were true or false.


    There were two more people in the refugee pile, which did not arouse people''s doubt. After all, who knows who in the nearly one kilometer long team?


    Ah zhe didn''t say too much compliments and boring words. When Ling Langsheng asked, ah zhe said something. In general, after the crystal base appeared, their base here also received news. Some people began to be ready to go, while others took a wait-and-see attitude.


    Before, they also wanted to hold a wait-and-see attitude. They didn''t know that Daoming informed them to rush to the crystal base. Only then did they have the scene on their way at the moment.


    When they moved, the people on the other side of the base also received the news and followed the great migration.


    "Boss, if we walk like this, I''m afraid that two months may not be able to walk to the crystal base." ah zhe Tucao make complaints about it. Ling Shao Sheng shook his head and smiled. "That''s not necessarily the case. We can still walk there, so long as there''s no wind and no waves on the road."


    "Boss, it''s easy for you to say. We haven''t encountered any zombies on the way. If we go to densely populated areas in the city, I''m afraid there will be more and more zombies."


    Ah Zhe is not worried now. They are now sparsely populated. At that time, it rained for a month in the south, but it was very dry in the north. The base was cleaned up, so that no zombies could be seen within a hundred miles.


    As for animals, they are either kept in captivity or killed. In short, they are still peaceful now, unless they enter the boundary of Sichuan and Shu.


    "This is true. The more we go to the crystal base, the more zombies there will be. We have to speed up our pace and enter the city. We don''t have time."


    Ling Langsheng asked lanze to give them a chocolate to supplement their energy.


    After all, large troops are on their way, and they don''t have much time to stop and rest.


    The quickest way is to eat something ready-made.


    Ah Zhe and others didn''t expect that they could eat something like chocolate, so they were excited.


    "Boss, you don''t know how long I wanted to eat things in the world. When I woke up, I found that I was in the end of the world. I didn''t have any materials on hand. I was almost dying. Fortunately, other brothers appeared when I was warped, otherwise I would really become a ghost."


    Ah zhe took not only chocolate but also water from lanze''s hand.


    Looking at the mineral water a little bigger than his palm, ah zhe dared not drink too much. The habit he developed in the base was to drink a little and leave more to ensure that he could turn around when his physical strength was consumed.


    "Don''t worry about water. Your sister-in-law has plenty of water. However, you are a little weak now. Try not to drink too much water until your body is a little moist."


    Ling Langsheng patted ah zhe on the shoulder. Ah zhe nodded clearly and handed the remaining water to others.


    During this period of time, they all passed the difficult time by sharing water with each other, so they formed the habit of sharing water with each other.


    Others don''t mind. After all, ah zhe didn''t put the bottle mouth to his mouth, so he wouldn''t pollute the bottle mouth.


    After drinking a bottle of water, ten people also felt that their strength had recovered a little, but they were worried that their physical strength was not enough.


    In addition, ice and snow gradually appeared on the road, and they were worried about whether they would suddenly die on the way.


    "Ah Zhe, what''s the next city? We have to get a car."

 Chapter 1066

    Ling Langsheng looked at ah Zhe''s tired face as he walked. His body could not withstand the erosion of marrow washing pill. It was likely that he had been scrapped without successfully washing marrow.


    "Boss, the next city is a small town in the desert. I don''t know if we can get a car. After all, when we came out, we had heard a thing from the people in the base."


    Ah zhe took a towel from lanze''s hand and wiped his face while thanking him.


    "What''s up?"


    Ling Langsheng frowned.


    "It''s said that the crystal base needs a lot of metal, so many people have to find a way to refit the car even if they can''t drive away. When we came, the previous base has tried to pack all the metal of the base and let the people of the sect put it in the heaven and earth bag. We think they''ll start towards the crystal base soon."


    Ah zhe was a little helpless. They were ghosts. Unexpectedly, when he came to the end of the world, he found that they were not as good as ordinary people.


    Ling Langsheng listened to ah zhe say something behind him. Generally speaking, it''s not easy for them.


    There are no so-called heads in this spontaneous team. Some men, relying on their own strength, shout and drink to women for a few purposes.


    At night, some men just guard their own life and death, while others don''t care at all.


    Fortunately, according to ah Zhe, there was nothing in the zombie today, otherwise such a huge team would have suffered heavy losses.


    "Let''s see where they went first." Ling Langsheng took out his mobile phone as he walked along the road. The mobile phone will not only reflect the location of other survivors, but also show the approximate number.


    According to the situation displayed on the mobile phone, Ling Langsheng found that there was a team coming nearly ten kilometers behind their only team in the Kunlun Mountains.


    The number of teams is very large. At this speed, this team will soon be followed.


    "Master, they are not far away from us. Should we speed up our pace?"


    Lanze stretched his head and looked into Ling Langsheng''s mobile phone. At a glance, he saw the location of the survivors. There seems to be a distance from them, but this small distance can be reached in an hour.


    "We should speed up our pace. Let''s go to the front and don''t follow them. In this way, they will always think that there are a lot of people behind, so they don''t have to be afraid at all."


    Ling Langsheng said that, bypassing some survivors and walking ahead.


    Ah zhe took a powerful pill from lanze''s hand and put it into their mouth. As soon as they swallowed it, their strength came.


    "Sister-in-law, your pill is very powerful. You''ll recover your vitality immediately."


    Ah zhe stood beside lanze and said in a low voice.


    "Nonsense, don''t look who my master is? Hurry up and chase my master. I''ll sprinkle some medicine powder in the back to let them smell the medicine powder and run faster."


    Lanze doesn''t want them to lack stamina.


    Ah zhe listened to lanze''s words, nodded, and led the other ghosts to find Ling Langsheng.


    Lanze, who stayed in place, looked at the tired people in front of him. His fingers gently raised, and a fragrance slowly diffused into the air with the wind and smoke.


    Everyone felt tired after smelling the aroma.


    Lanze controlled the fragrance to spread to all the survivors, and everyone''s spirit was shocked in an instant.


    "It smells good. It tastes so comfortable."


    When the survivors were amazed, the speed under their feet became faster.


    "Yes, this man has become so relaxed that he doesn''t feel so uncomfortable when walking."


    As soon as the survivors speed up, lanze immediately runs in the direction of Ling Langsheng.


    When they arrived at the front, the people who were leading the team saw Ling Langsheng appear and thought it was to grab their position. They immediately looked at Ling Langsheng with some dissatisfaction.


    But I don''t want Ling Langsheng to have no reason to grab a position with him.


    "Master, the survivors behind have become strong now. We can accelerate now."


    Lanze ran to Ling Langsheng and just dropped a word. Suddenly there was a noise in the air.


    It''s a helicopter.


    Lanze frowned. At this time, the helicopter came to join in the fun.


    "Pay attention to the following personnel. Get out of the way. Base vehicles pass by. Everyone get out of the way."


    A male voice came from the helicopter. Lanze heard the sound and ignited.


    The highway is so wide that they don''t take up all of it. They can live as they want. Why should they get out of the way?


    "It seems that the people at the base have arrived. We have to make way."


    As soon as ah zhe sighed, his sister-in-law''s voice came and shouted, "ah Zhe, ah Zhe. Where have you died? How did your elder brother teach you to be like this? Abandon orphans and widows?"


    A high hat was buttoned by his sister-in-law. Ah zhe had a fire in her heart. The woman buttoned such a high hat for him after her man died. To tell the truth, she wanted to find the former ah Zhe. He really should let her go to the underground.


    Lanze was really going to die when she listened to the loud voice, but she didn''t know the relationship between ah Zhe and the woman, so it was hard to answer.


    "What''s the matter with that woman?" Ling Langsheng didn''t stop, but still walked.


    A very fat and ugly woman got out of the car and rushed in front of them.


    "Boss, this is my sister-in-law in the sun. Speaking of this woman, it''s helpless enough."


    Ah zhe then walked towards the fat and ugly woman.


    They can''t take care of the housework, and Ling Langsheng has no mind to take care of it.


    His purpose is to take away his people.


    Under the constant urging of the helicopter, everyone had to make way for the cars coming up behind.


    One car after another and military trucks came from behind. The smoke was very big. Lanze directly distributed dust masks to everyone.


    Anyway, they don''t know anyone now. It doesn''t matter whether they wear the dust mask or not.


    One car after another drove by. Lanze suddenly had an idea when he looked at those cars.


    Then they let their car jam and break down in an instant.


    As a result, one car after another stopped halfway and couldn''t walk.


    Ling Langsheng glanced at lanze. After knowing that the little girl did it, he didn''t have any objection.


    Some people just owe some lessons, especially some rich people.


    Let them experience what it''s like to get off without taking a car.


    On the other hand, the cars in the base were scrapped at the same time. The people sitting inside didn''t know what had happened. After half a sound, the car didn''t start, so they had to get off.

 Chapter 1067

    "Damn it, what''s the matter with this car? Why can''t it move?" a man who got down from the third car shouted at the people in front in the cold wind.


    The personnel in front were surprised that the car wouldn''t move if it was all right. Now listen to the man''s cry and hurry to check it.


    Ling Langsheng and others did not continue to pay attention to those people. If they walked along the road, they could reach the next city in three hours if they were faster.


    "Mr. Zhao, we have checked the car and there is no problem." the personnel in front know very well that these people sitting in the car are not extraordinary people. Their eyes are higher than the top, and they don''t treat people as people.


    "There''s no problem. Why can''t the car start?"


    With Mr. Zhao''s cry, someone found that the oil in the fuel tank turned into water without knowing when, so that the car that should have used oil turned into this situation because it couldn''t work.


    After learning the truth, those people hurriedly wanted to take out the spare oil, but they didn''t know that all the oil turned into water.


    "Damn it, who did it and who did it."


    While Mr. Zhao shouted, the others also shouted.


    More and more people got off the car. They looked for someone to understand the situation. Unfortunately, they didn''t have an answer in the end.


    Seeing such a scene, the accompanying sect members speculated that they might have met an expert, but now they can''t control these rich survivors.


    Time is pressing. They must arrive at the crystal base within the specified time.


    When the team of survivors had begun to go far, those who were still trying to solve the problem finally had to give up their cars, take supplies and start with the large army.


    In the end, they didn''t know that just after they walked out of half an hour''s journey, two figures secretly appeared on the roadside, collected all the cars into the space, and then disappeared.


    It was getting late and late. Because of the increase in the number of people in the team, the front line of the whole team was too long.


    When the two figures mixed into the crowd, they only saw that many people had begun to stop by the side of the road and were trying to make a fire to cook.


    Seeing such a scene, lanze and Ling Langsheng just returned to the large army crowd.


    Pretending to take something out of the heaven and earth bag, lanze took out some wood and pots from the space.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for us to make a fire to cook at this time." the ten ghost guards looked at what lanze was preparing at the moment, and some worried about whether they would be watched.


    After all, they don''t carry carts and things like others.


    Many people are very jealous when lanze takes out things from the heaven and earth bag. Imagine if they have such a bag, they can easily reach the crystal base from here?


    "Isn''t it appropriate? I think it''s the most appropriate. If someone wants to rob, let them try the girl''s power." lanze snorted. Ghost didn''t dare to continue talking. The sister-in-law didn''t look very easy to provoke, and even felt a little naughty.


    "Lan''er, first pick three people to wash marrow pills for them, change their physique first, and then slowly change the physique of others." Ling Langsheng sat on the small stool taken out by LAN Ze and watched some survivors walk in front of them.


    It was difficult to travel on this big night, not to mention that now it is dark. Who knows what will happen?


    Especially now, there are more and more things going to lower altitudes.


    "Master, why don''t you transform them slowly first? Now it''s hard to walk on the road if you transform them at one time." lanze took out ten pills from the heaven and earth bag, but it''s not a marrow washing pill, but a body purification pill with the same effect as the marrow washing pill.


    Ling Langsheng took a look and nodded slightly, "if you want to transform them slowly, anyway, as long as you can transform them well."


    Just transform them?


    Listening to Ling Langsheng''s words, the ten ghost guards felt as if they had been sold.


    The boss is so relieved to hand them over to lanze. Is it necessary to shake hands with the shopkeeper?


    Lanze raised a smile. "The disciple spent three days trying to transform them and ensure that Shifu can see them."


    "Well, now give them a gun. It will come in handy later."


    Ling Langsheng didn''t say much. One sentence came in handy and made several ghost guards guard.


    Ling Langsheng said this because something will happen later.


    "OK." lanze didn''t ask why. His boss said that something definitely happened.


    But I don''t know what it will be.


    After one person fired a gun, everyone gathered around the small pot built by lanze and watched lanze constantly put some ingredients into the pot, including some meat, but it won''t make people feel very greasy.


    "Sister-in-law, this is the rhythm of cooking hot pot for us."


    As the leader, ah zhe stared at the food in the pot and swallowed.


    It smells good.


    The smell is really fragrant.


    Especially for people who eat cold food for a month in cold days, the taste is really different.


    "This place is the best place to eat hot pot at this time." lanze took out some bowls and chopsticks from the heaven and earth bag and distributed them. At the same time, he watched Ling Langsheng take out a lot of vegetables from the heaven and earth bag and put them into the pot.


    But it doesn''t matter. She took out a pot as big as a washbasin, and the cooking might not be enough for ten of them.


    Ling Langsheng and others were cooking here. The other survivors who smelled the smell sucked their noses, but they didn''t dare to move forward.


    Lanze took out ten guns before. They don''t know what guns they are. If they are killed, the gain is not worth the loss.


    In the eyes of everyone, the group ate hot pot, as if they isolated others.


    Until a little girl summoned up the courage to stand in front of lanze and beg for a bowl of rice, the other survivors suddenly raised a look of expectation.


    I hope they can get something delicious from lanze''s hand like the little girl.


    But lanze didn''t give the little girl a lot of things. She just let her eat in front of everyone before she left.


    The little girl came to beg for some food according to her parents, but lanze didn''t expect her to stay and eat before she left.


    She didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Stay and eat back? Or take food back?


    Lanze waited for her choice. For an eight year old girl, she didn''t know how to choose.

 Chapter 1068

    Ah zhe looked at the little girl and was a little soft hearted. He was still a child. It was not very good to treat her like this.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you let her take some home? Such a little girl is pathetic."


    Ah zhe was very soft hearted.


    Lanze glanced. "Do you know what happens when she takes things back?"


    Ah zhe turned to look at a group of survivors, including his sister-in-law lotus and his little nephew a Xing.


    Ah zhe didn''t continue to talk. Lanze probably did it for a reason. Besides, his boss didn''t speak. He really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Little girl, it''s not so easy to get food. If you don''t work hard, it''s a fool''s dream. I''m willing to give you food today just to fill your stomach for a while. If you want it again in the future, it won''t be so easy."


    Lanze looked at the little girl who was only ten years younger than himself, and his eyes were more unwilling.


    What if you are unwilling? There is no free lunch in the world.


    "Big sister, you are such a person that I can''t fill my stomach every time."


    The little girl dares to say anything to eat.


    Lanze pursed his lips. "Little girl, we are not relatives. You let me raise you? Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Why not? It''s possible for you to be my sister."


    The little girl thought of some pictures she had seen before. Many sisters would give their food to their brothers and sisters. If she could let lanze be her sister, wouldn''t it be possible?


    The people present did not know whether to say that the little girl was naive or brazen. They dared to say such words.


    Lanze smiled, "sister can''t do it indiscriminately. If you want to be my brothers and sisters, you have to pay a certain price. Can you pay the price of your life?"


    A knife suddenly appeared in lanze''s hand. The little girl was frightened when she looked at the knife.


    Take the bowl in your hand and run in the direction of your parents.


    Lanze glanced at the survivors. "If you want to get food, you must pay the price. If you don''t want to pay the price and want food, do you think I''m a philanthropist or a fool?"


    None of the survivors answered and went back to their seats.


    Lanze had just been quiet for a while. Suddenly, there was a scream from the survivors behind.


    "You smell it. Is it the smell from here? I said, the wind comes from this direction. It must be right here. You see, someone over there is eating. It must be them."


    A woman''s voice came up along the road, and lanze''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It also allows people to have a good meal.


    "Wow, you see, there are a lot of food here. I haven''t seen fresh vegetables for a long time. I want to have a good taste."


    As soon as the woman''s voice came out, two ghosts quickly stopped her one meter away.


    The woman frowned and looked at the dirty appearance of the two ghosts. She couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    "What do you stinking beggars want to do?"


    "Beggar? My God, you are a funny woman. What did you say before? You wanted to taste the fresh vegetables. The fresh vegetables are beggars'' food. What, do you want to eat?"


    Lanze sneered and handed the bowl to Ling Langsheng.


    She doesn''t like others to take her bowl, even if she knows a ghost.


    Seeing lanze standing up, the woman took a light and looked at her. Unexpectedly, she saw a very beautiful face.


    Lanze''s dress is very different from others. The woman feels that she seems to be a lot different from other survivors. On lanze, she doesn''t feel that she is like a survivor in distress. Instead, she seems to be visiting mountains and rivers.


    "You, why are you so incompetent?"


    The woman was very upset when she listened to lanze''s words.


    "I don''t have the quality to speak? You''re funny, too. We didn''t invite you here. What do you say you''re doing here?"


    Lanze snorted coldly and asked the two ghosts to go back to eat.


    "I''m sorry, miss. My friend didn''t mean to offend you. It''s really so fragrant that we can''t help it."


    The man who followed the woman grabbed her hand and motioned her not to be impulsive.


    "Can''t help it? You can''t help worrying about me."


    Lanze sneered.


    "Miss, what you said is a little too much. We are all survivors. Shouldn''t we help each other?"


    The man frowned. It seems that the food can''t be eaten.


    But no wonder, after all, when food is so scarce, people will give it to you.


    "Help each other? Well, what are you going to take as a card to help each other?"


    Lanze glanced at those people with a mocking look, which made everyone very unhappy.


    "Lan''er, the visitors are guests. If they don''t mind eating our saliva, give them the soup."


    Ling Langsheng put a lot of things in his bowl and lanze''s bowl. As for the things in the pot, they were divided up by ten other ghosts. Now there is only soup left in the pot.


    "Master, what can I do? People look down on us beggars. How can they eat our soup."


    Lanze shouted out the word "master". When the woman and man just wanted to say what kind of person would be called a master, Ling Langsheng suddenly heard a voice of "alert".


    The ghost guards took out all their pistols, and they put the bowl beside them.


    This can''t be put. Many people''s bowls were taken away by the quick-sighted survivors.


    "I''ll go. It''s really the rhythm of being a bandit."


    Just after lanze''s words, Ling Langsheng''s eyes coagulated, "pay attention to the sky."


    "The sky? Is it a vulture?" lanze wondered. He only heard a burst of wailing and screaming in front of him.


    As soon as the faces of men and women changed, they didn''t believe that there would be any vultures in the sky, but the scream made them feel that they should have met a zombie.


    "It''s a vulture." Ling Langsheng got up from his chair and rushed to lanze. He grabbed her hand and took it to his arms.


    When lanze fell into Ling Langsheng''s arms, he saw a vulture swooping down, quickly and ruthlessly towards men and women.


    The woman screamed. The man pushed the woman with his eyes and hands, and the vulture pecked directly at the woman''s face.


    The shrill scream sounded, and lanze looked at the woman''s face and was pecked off an eye. Suddenly, a beautiful woman becomes a one eyed dragon. The scene of blood is really frightening.

 Chapter 1069

    "Shifu, it''s terrible." lanze stared at the woman''s destroyed face. Even if she survived, her life would not be long. Maybe she might become a zombie.


    "Terror doesn''t care about us. We just protect ourselves."


    Ling Langsheng finished his words and took lanze to the encirclement of the ghost. As for men and women, they have nothing to do with them, especially the man who still plays Wrigley with women, so he can die directly.


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t have the feelings of a savior. For people like men who are sent to the underworld, they also suffer. It''s better to let him feel the so-called hell on earth.


    For a time, all kinds of voices came from the whole dark world, which washed the crowd on the whole road to bits and pieces.


    Ling Langsheng asked people to pick up the wood in the fire to attack the vultures, but the place itself has less wood, and people rarely have wood in their hands. Therefore, even when making a fire to cook, they rarely make a fire to cook.


    This is why the survivors are eager to see Ling Langsheng.


    A skillful woman can''t cook without rice, let alone need a lot of things in wood.


    Without firewood, it is really a very embarrassing thing. Coupled with the long team, it is not so easy for such a large group of people to leave.


    Fortunately, not many vultures came. They were scattered into flames in the gunfire of ghost guards and soldiers. In addition, some people became bold and brave after they were afraid of death and were willing to fight to death. After that, vultures had no way to take these people.


    Fortunately, the vultures did not insist. Seeing the heavy casualties, they immediately flew away.


    These vultures did not completely become zombies, but needed a lot of food in the process of change.


    And these people are the people they meet on their way to find food.


    After the vultures were driven away, the survivors howled and wept in the messy world.


    Some people were torn off a piece of meat by vultures, and some people were attacked by vultures and were bleeding all over. In short, it is definitely not a good thing for this team.


    Ling Langsheng smelled the bloody smell in the air. His intuition told him that he had to leave here, otherwise the bloody smell would cause a lot of trouble.


    "Ah Zhe, you take people forward. LAN ER and I go to the back to see the injury."


    Ling Langsheng shouted to the ghost ah Zhe. Without looking at the one eyed woman, he directly pulled lanze and waited by the side of the road.


    When ah zhe wanted to ask why, he only smelled the smell of blood in the air, which was getting heavier and heavier.


    Ah zhe instantly knew why Ling Langsheng was here.


    "Come on, those who don''t want to die in the back keep up." ah zhe shouted to the ghost guards to keep up with him before he had time to take care of the survivors who robbed their food.


    The survivors behind them looked at ah Zhe. As soon as they left, they looked at the bottom of their pot. There was so much soup. Don''t be white.


    The survivors didn''t listen to ah zhe at all. Instead, they stayed and grabbed the food.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ling Langsheng sighed, took out his mobile phone and directly exported it to the system near here. He saw that the death toll here had just exceeded ten.


    Although there are only ten people, there are a lot of them.


    Ling Langsheng was no longer in the mood to pay attention to the survivors who were robbing food, and took lanze to the back.


    No one cares where they go. Only the ghost guards know that they are going to collect the soul.


    Their ability has not been restored, and there is no way to recover their souls, but as Ling Langsheng and lanze, they can go whenever they want.


    At the moment, some uninjured survivors have snuggled up to each other and started forward. As for the injured, they can only stay where they are.


    Gradually, Ling Langsheng and lanze saw the souls of ten dead people appear on the road. They walked around with the crowd blankly, but they didn''t know where they were going.


    Ling Langsheng looked at one of the ghosts, took out the mirror, aimed at him, shouted his name, pinched the Dharma finger and put him in the mirror.


    While Ling Langsheng took away a ghost, lanze shot several iron chains from her hands, directly rolled up the ghosts and pulled them to Ling Langsheng.


    "Master, the staff are here. See if there are still people dead now. I''ll go and collect it for you now."


    Since the vultures attacked a group of people in front, the people behind had nothing to do at all, so lanze and Ling Langsheng didn''t go far, but their behavior made many people feel a little strange.


    In particular, lanze''s words made people feel uncomfortable.


    "What do I mean by you two? Is it not enough to think of dead people?" the woman who just died her husband, one of the survivors, lamented that she had lost her husband, and wondered what she should do now?


    Losing a husband is equivalent to losing a pillar. I''m afraid I''ll have no place in my future life.


    Lanze saw the woman''s sad face and knew that she was in a bad mood. "Miss, I didn''t talk to you, so please don''t answer randomly."


    "Random answer? Don''t you want us all dead? Come on, come on, let us all die."


    The woman roared.


    Lanze tilted his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Ling Langsheng took her hand. "Let''s go and ignore others."


    "OK, master." lanze felt his little hand wrapped by Ling Langsheng. It was very comfortable.


    In fact, with master by her side, everything else doesn''t matter.


    "You stop, you stop." the woman roared when she saw that they didn''t put her in their eyes at all.


    However, lanze and Ling Langsheng don''t care if she walks towards the front.


    Originally, everyone was angry. After being called by a woman, his anger soared.


    When they were about to vent, the road under their feet suddenly shook. Then lanze and Ling Langsheng felt that it was obviously an earthquake.


    Let lanze go to the front to find ah Zhe and others, and try to get them to a safe place.


    As for the survivors behind, how many can run.


    If he can''t run, he can only be brought into Yinshi.


    Fortunately, the intensity of the earthquake is not too high. They are in the area where the basin enters the plateau. There are no houses nearby, let alone mountains and forests, which makes it convenient for them to escape.


    But as they fled, many supplies were thrown to the ground.


    As for those normally spoiled men and women, they thought everything was easy to do with a car. They didn''t know that the car couldn''t work. Now they can''t run with the survivors.


    Are they doomed?

 Chapter 1070

    No, they don''t want to die, not in this place.


    Ferocious faces looked forward and wanted to catch up with the survivors, but it was a pity that they couldn''t catch up with the survivors at all.


    Ten minutes later, when the earthquake stopped, everyone felt the sound of the earthquake stopping, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the earthquake stopped, they could be saved.


    Only in terms of materials, they can''t reach the crystal base without water and food.


    In the dark world, there is no place with light except the helicopter above.


    Lanze went to the place where the ghost was, opened the navigation, took a look at the terrain, determined the route, and began to run along the route on the navigation.


    When running, the ghosts got a powerful Dan from lanze, which can ensure that they won''t hurt their bodies too much in the process of running.


    The earthquake stopped after they ran for ten minutes, and they didn''t know what the earthquake meant.


    When Ling Langsheng returned to the front, his face was not very good. When the people sat down to rest, he opened his mouth and said, "the earthquake is a little unusual. I''m afraid something is going to happen."


    "Boss, although it''s a distance from Kunlun Mountain, it can be said that it''s at the foot of Kunlun mountain. Do you think what happened here has something to do with Kunlun mountain?"


    As a ghost, ah zhe knew what happened on Kunlun Mountain, so he directly classified the earthquake as what happened on Kunlun mountain.


    "No, this earthquake has nothing to do with Kunlun mountain. It was caused by the interior of the underground government."


    Ling Langsheng said, and he had a bold assumption in his heart.


    I''m afraid the consequences of this earthquake are


    "Inside the underground mansion?" hearing Ling Langsheng''s statement, others were stunned. What does it have to do with the inside of the underground mansion?


    "Yes, if my guess is correct, because the boundary between the underground and the earth is corroded, the earthquake will break the land between the underground and the earth, resulting in that the five continents will be swallowed by the four oceans. Even if there is no natural disaster, mankind will die."


    Ling Langsheng said here, ah Zhe and other people suddenly became a little scared. Isn''t that possible to become a scene in 2012?


    "Boss, we must prevent such things from happening. Human beings can''t perish like this."


    Ah Zhe and the others spoke.


    Others looked at Ling Langsheng with a serious face, "boss, how much time do we have."


    "I don''t know. I can''t understand what''s going on in the underground. I can''t tell when this will happen."


    Ling Langsheng finished saying, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Hua qianyun. As soon as Hua qianyun received the message, he quickly notified everyone who had a mobile phone.


    Even among them, many people heard the news of Hua qianyun from radio and mobile phones.


    For a time, everyone was in a panic. They had been devastated. How can they stand the next days if they go on like this.


    When everyone was no longer full of hope for the future, the base personnel acted. They crossed the crowd and began to move along the road.


    No matter how dark it is, getting to the next city early and getting a car to the base is what they have to solve now.


    Seeing the base personnel begin to set out towards the city, the survivors who don''t want to be left behind also begin to take tired steps.


    The personnel of the next city are ready to go to the crystal base when they have sent a notice at the crystal base.


    So even if they arrive in the next city, they may only meet people from the second city they set out along this road.


    Ling Langsheng opened his mobile phone and looked at the nearest survivor. It seems that it is only ten kilometers away. It seems that the survivors of the last base haven''t gone long.


    "Master, the mobile phone shows that the personnel of the last base are not far from us. Look at the display of the personnel above. It seems that we can catch up with them as soon as we catch up."


    Lanze looked at the picture on Ling Langsheng''s mobile phone. According to this distance, it was only about ten kilometers. As long as they didn''t go there, they could catch up with them.


    "Well, according to our speed, as long as those people go and rest there tonight, we can arrive in four hours."


    When Ling Langsheng said four hours, lanze felt that the time was really a little long. "Master, let''s speed up. We''d better arrive within an hour."


    "An hour, do you want to use herbs?" Ling Langsheng didn''t refuse after thinking about what lanze wanted to do. If they could arrive in an hour, they could have three more hours of rest.


    "Yes, use herbs." Langer sneaked out the spray, and rushed to the survivors with the wind.


    In a few minutes, these survivors will be able to walk fast and meet the previous survivors in another hour.


    The survivors who smell the smell don''t know why their spirit is suddenly good. The colorless and tasteless smell of herbs makes their spirit excited. Soon, they meet the survivors of the previous base along the road without encountering zombies.


    At the same time, survivors from another city also arrived here. The three men and horses lengthened the distance of nearly 20 kilometers for nearly millions of people.


    After the population of the three cities met, the ghost difference of the other two cities also found Ling Langsheng. At the moment of seeing Ling Langsheng, twenty ghost difference almost cried.


    "Boss, we thought we could see you only when we were dead."


    "What nonsense is this? Who says you can''t see me until you die? Don''t you see me now?"


    Ling Langsheng asked the more than 20 ghost guards to follow him to the end of the survivor team. After all, everyone was in front, so they could close their heads at the end.


    "Boss, this world is more terrible than hell, and the human heart is more terrible than the devil."


    Twenty ghost messengers told Ling Langsheng what happened in their respective cities. After listening to some, Ling Langsheng said, "according to what you said, there are many survivors who have not followed the big army. It seems that there will be more and more survivors on the road in the future."


    "Boss, we haven''t recovered our mana and can''t collect the ghost at all. What do you say we should do now? Some of those ghosts are beginning to have self-consciousness."


    The ghost messengers described what they saw. Ling Langsheng knew that if the ghost hadn''t been taken away for a long time, he would have an independent consciousness, and might even manipulate the zombie to deal with human beings.

 Chapter 1071

    "Self consciousness? Mom is better than me. Doesn''t that mean master and I are busy."


    Lanze really feels speechless. Now the ghost hasn''t recovered for a day. They are busy day by day.


    How can they stand this?


    "Sister-in-law, it''s all our fault. If we hadn''t delayed, we wouldn''t have let you and brother be so busy."


    Ah Zhe and others bowed their heads and said they should protect lanze. Unexpectedly, they should protect lanze now. It''s really embarrassing to say.


    "What are you talking about? What drag back? Where do you look like a drag?"


    Lanze rolled his eyes. "You guys don''t talk about delaying things. Now it''s important to recover your mana quickly. Let me and Shifu deal with the matter of collecting souls."


    As soon as the ghosts heard lanze''s statement, they wanted to say that their strength was a little weak, but when they thought that Ling Langsheng was their head after all, maybe there was any good way.


    After LAN Ze and Ling Langsheng discussed, it is still important to let ghost Chai restore mana. As for the matter of ghosts, we can only rely on the help of sect people.


    Anyway, when they were in Quancheng City, they had already discussed asking the sect members to help, and now they need a lot of sect members to help.


    But Ling Langsheng was still a little worried. He handed it over to the people of the sect. After all, he had a lesson from the past. It was hard to do anything.


    Finally, Ling Langsheng thought of using the soul summoning bell. Only ghosts can hear this sound. As for those who belong to the sect, if they don''t enter the realm of transforming gods, they won''t hear such a sound.


    In order to save time, lanze spent one night washing the marrow of all the ghosts, but after washing the marrow, everyone had a bad smell.


    As a last resort, Ling Langsheng had to take them to the dark spot to clean and change their clothes.


    After washing the marrow, ah Zhe and others immediately felt a burst of relaxation. In addition, after lanze gave them some pills and other supplements at this time, they faintly looked like restoring the mana of their previous lives.


    Knowing that he couldn''t eat hot tofu, lanze didn''t give them more pills, but planned to restore their mana tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    Ling Langsheng also knows that this situation is urgent, so he can only look at the situation in two days.


    One night, the people in front were tired, but the people behind were busy.


    More than 30 people in good spirits, with their powers, were more determined to restore mana for a period of time.


    Ling Langsheng looked at the recovery of people''s ability, and then had some longer-term ideas, "Lan''er, you will distribute the materials tomorrow. We will be divided into three groups and go to different places to collect souls."


    "Collect separately? Shifu, do you want Lan''er to separate from you? Lan''er doesn''t do it, Lan''er doesn''t want to separate from Shifu."


    Lanze shook her head. She didn''t want to care about right and wrong in the world. She just wanted to be with Ling Langsheng.


    "Darling, it''s easy for you to collect the soul. In addition, I have a soul summoning bell in my hand. As long as you light the soul summoning bell in the city, the soul is not readily available?" Ling Langsheng said. After four words, lanze glanced.


    "Well, I''ll try to do what master says."


    "By the way, if there are survivors, guide them to assemble with the large forces." Ling Langsheng thought it would be good for them to concentrate all the personnel.


    "OK, I know. Anyway, we can do as many things as we can in the remaining two months." lanzebi gestured.


    Ling Langsheng nodded, "do as much as you can. After all, we don''t have so much ability to do it."


    A zhe couldn''t help but say, "boss, if you are divided into three groups, let me follow my sister-in-law and protect her."


    Ah Zhe is not worried about Ling Langsheng''s safety, but a little worried about lanze''s safety. After all, she is a little girl.


    "You stay. You can''t do without such a huge team. The rest is just me and Lan''er."


    Ling Langsheng waved his hand and ah zhe protected Lan''er?


    I''m kidding. Lan''er should protect him in turn.


    "Boss, how can you leave with your sister-in-law? There are only two of you, and there are more than one billion people in China. Even if you run for a few months, you may not be able to complete it."


    Ah zhe thought that there were hundreds of thousands of ghosts in the underworld. Now there are less than 3000 people left. However, there are no useful people in these 3000 people. There are so few people who can restore mana. They can''t get busy at all.


    "Let''s go step by step. We can do as many things as we can."


    Ling Langsheng didn''t hesitate. Now they should race against the clock.


    Lanze prepares things and gives them to ah zhe according to Ling Langsheng''s instructions, and then calls Xiao Huang and Ling Langsheng to start from different places.


    Lanze goes from the east of Kunlun Mountain, and Ling Langsheng goes to the south. As for other places, it can''t be controlled for the time being.


    Lanze already has the app downloaded by Ling Langsheng on his mobile phone. As long as you open the map, you can find the ghost difference, and you can also see the place where the survivors and ghosts are located.


    Unfortunately, her mana has not been fully restored. Otherwise, she can transfer as much as she wants.


    Opening the mobile phone map, lanze took a look at the direction of Kunlun Mountain in the northwest. He didn''t want to see it. There were many survivors.


    What''s the situation? Haven''t all the survivors over there retreated?


    Lanze informed Ling Langsheng of this situation, and Ling Langsheng quickly opened the app.


    Looking at the content above, Ling Langsheng frowned, "those survivors are from other countries."


    "Other countries? Pits. According to this route, master, I dare say that even if we pick up souls all the way, we can''t catch up with their death speed."


    Lanze sat on Xiao Huang and said to his cell phone.


    Now the mobile phone signal has not completely disappeared, and they can still talk to each other.


    Ling Langsheng was silent for a moment. "If only there was a way to attract those souls to the crystal base, we wouldn''t have to work so hard."


    "Master, the method you said may be fluctuated by radio."


    Lanze said that Ling Langsheng had an idea when the radio fluctuated. Maybe it''s OK.


    "I see. As long as a signal tower is built in the crystal base to send messages to those ghosts, they can all be guided to the crystal base. This is a good way."

 Chapter 1072

    Ling Langsheng understood, so he could save them trouble.


    "Then we don''t have to use the soul call bell."


    Lanze asked Ling Langsheng.


    "Take the soul summoning bell over there." since Ling Langsheng has an abdominal case in his heart, he understands that the sound of the soul summoning bell is just a condition to attract ghosts to the crystal base.


    Lanze immediately asked Xiao Huang to change his route and go to find Ling Langsheng.


    As soon as the two met, lanze pulled Ling Langsheng onto Xiao Huang''s back and quickly went to the crystal base.


    "Master, if we change our strategy and don''t have to pick up heads, will those crooked nuts also hear the bell?"


    Lanze stopped Ling Langsheng''s waist and asked Xiao Huang to rush to the crystal base as soon as possible.


    "Yes, there is only one hell in the world, that is, the hell where we are, so those crooked nuts will come from a long distance when they hear the sound."


    Ling Langsheng nodded. He was so damn. How did he think of this method at this time?


    If they had thought of this method earlier, they wouldn''t have so much trouble.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the crystal base should accommodate at least hundreds of millions of people?" lanze had an impulse to spit blood. How lively it was in the base.


    "Yes," Ling Langsheng said softly.


    "Come on, then we''ll have to spend it in the excitement." lanze imagined the noisy scene in the base. It was estimated that the scene should be similar to that before the end of the world.


    "If you don''t like the excitement, we can wait for everyone to arrive at the crystal base and leave everything to them. After that, we have been to the world of two."


    Ling Langsheng grabbed lanze''s hand. Without this end of the world, they would hardly meet each other.


    "Well, turn around and throw things to them. No matter what zombies or viruses, those are not our things."


    When lanze just shouted that it was not their business, a cry of killing came from the lower world.


    Ling Langsheng drove Xiao Huang to the place where the sound came from.


    Lanze wanted to say not to take care of this matter, but Ling Langsheng made it clear that he seemed to want to take care of it.


    It was very dark, but the place where the fight was fought sent out a strong fire.


    With the sound getting closer and closer, they saw a group of people from the sect fighting with a figure like a zombie. The figure of the zombie made lanze and Ling Langsheng feel a little strange.


    Ling Langsheng let Xiao Huang appear in the image of Fire Phoenix. In an instant, the huge fire lit up the whole land boundary. They also saw the zombie in the dark. There were insects crawling under the blue gray skin. They didn''t say. Their eyes were red, as if they were dyed red by blood.


    "Roar." the zombie looked at the sky in the light of the fire, and happened to see Ling Langsheng and lanze on the fire phoenix.


    "Lan''er, sword." Ling Langsheng stretched out his hand to the side. LAN Ze immediately took out the sword from the space and handed it to him.


    As soon as the sect members besieging the zombies saw Ling Langsheng appear on the Phoenix, they couldn''t help thinking of some rumors about the crystal base.


    Is Ling Langsheng the man from the crystal base?


    "In the cool breeze, who is your excellency?" a disciple who besieged the zombie arched his hand and asked.


    Ling Langsheng glanced at Qingfeng obliquely, "Ling Langsheng, I don''t know what happened here."


    "Brother Ling, we are ordered to destroy zombies here. The zombies in front of us are one of the zombies we want to deal with." Qingfeng said, pointing to the besieged zombies.


    "This zombie has to work so many of you. It seems that he is not simple." Ling Langsheng felt that the zombie in front of him seemed to be full of wisdom, especially his eyes stared at him, as if he felt some danger.


    "It''s really not simple. This zombie can command other zombies to launch a sneak attack on us. Several of our zongmen brothers were injured and have become zombies now."


    Qingfeng''s eyes are red and looks a little sad.


    Ling Langsheng felt that the disciples of the sect surrounded by the zombies were filled with sadness. He thought it was for his brother.


    "Can you kill this zombie?"


    Ling Langsheng took a sword in his hand and carefully looked at the zombie in front of him.


    "If you can''t kill him, you have to kill him. We can''t let him harm others." tears are hidden in Qingfeng''s eyes.


    Ling Langsheng looked at his expression and said, "well, tell me when you need my help. I''ll wait here."


    "Thank you." Qingfeng thought that if Ling Langsheng was there, even if they were not able to kill the zombie.


    A group of sect members began to attack around the zombie, and Ling Langsheng watched.


    Originally, I thought that the zombie was just an ordinary zombie, but I didn''t think that the zombie turned around and disappeared under the siege of the sect disciples the next second.


    If it weren''t for the breath from the wind, Ling Langsheng wouldn''t have found that the zombie had attacked him.


    "Ling... Lang... Sheng." the zombie slowly spit out three words. Ling Langsheng seems to be familiar with his voice, but he can''t remember who he is for another time.


    Coupled with the change of his face and facial features, he couldn''t tell whether the person in front of him was an enemy or a friend.


    With a wave of the long sword, the zombie turned and floated past, and the action was very neat.


    Ling Langsheng immediately shouted, "you are the demon king."


    As soon as the word "demon king" was exported, lanze almost fell from the Phoenix.


    "Demon king? No, he''s the flower fox?"


    The sect disciple looked at the familiar appearance of Ling Langsheng and the zombie, and immediately shouted, "brother Ling, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t panic, I know this man. He is my friend."


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t know how the Demon King became like this, but as a friend, he can''t see the demon king killed.


    "Brother Ling, he is your friend, but he is also our enemy. I''m afraid it''s not good for us to protect him like this. I advise you to get rid of him."


    The sect disciples looked at Ling Langsheng coldly and made friends with the zombies, that is to be enemies with their human beings.


    Even if Ling Langsheng is an immortal in the sky.


    "Everybody, I need to find out what''s going on. I hope you can give me some time."


    Ling Langsheng said this and turned to the demon king, "flower fox, what happened? How did you become like this?"


    "Humans are all selfish humans. In order to live forever, I caught our small animals for experiments. Unfortunately, I became one of them. Ling Langsheng, you are the king of medicine and can cure all the diseases in the world. You can cure me, right?"


    The flower fox looked at Ling Langsheng with expectant eyes.

 Chapter 1073

    The appearance of the flower fox at the moment is no different from that of the zombie. Ling Langsheng can''t guarantee that he can cure him.


    Especially if he doesn''t know anything about zombie virus, it may cause an accident to the flower fox.


    "Demon king, I''m afraid my master can''t help you for the time being, but if you like, we can go to the crystal base first. After my master settles down, we''ll solve your problems for you. You think it''s no problem."


    Lanze saw that Ling Langsheng was a little embarrassed. After all, many things were still waiting for them to do. He couldn''t spare himself to do more.


    The flower fox thinks that we have more or less friends in the sky. Ling Langsheng won''t do anything to him.


    "OK, I''ll go to the crystal base with you." as soon as the flower fox opened his mouth, the sect disciple over there disagreed.


    You know, if there is a zombie like existence in the crystal base, it is a threat to them.


    "Girl, do you know that this will bring trouble to the people in the base, especially this zombie is different from other zombies. Who will be responsible in case of large-scale casualties?"


    The sect disciple shouted to lanze sitting on the Phoenix.


    Lanze glanced at him obliquely and sneered. "Don''t tell me any responsibility. I built the crystal base. I can do whatever I want. If you have the ability, don''t live in the crystal base. Go outside to find a safe base."


    Once the disciples heard this, their faces changed slightly. They knew that the crystal base was different, especially the materials inside were very rich. In addition, the pill sold by Yaowang Valley could really help them improve their mana and physical ability. Who would want to leave after that.


    It''s not funny.


    "Master, we still have something to do. Don''t talk nonsense with these sect members. Anyway, the earth will fall apart at that time. They have nowhere to live and it''s none of our business."


    Lanze glanced at the disciples of the sect. There were enough people in the crystal base. It was not so bad.


    Ling Langsheng is sometimes decisive. After lanze spoke, he quickly nodded, said an injustice to the flower fox, and then took a cloth bag to cover him.


    The flower fox knows that the medicine king can''t hurt himself, so don''t be afraid at all.


    After Ling Langsheng put the flower fox in a bag and took it away, the rest of the sect disciples come and see you. No one knows what to do.


    "Elder martial brother Qingfeng, do you think we will let them do whatever they want? They totally ignore so many people in the base?"


    A disciple of the sect said to Qingfeng.


    Qingfeng''s heart is also unacceptable, but after all, people also said that the crystal base is theirs.


    "Gu? How to Gu? That''s people''s territory. People can do whatever they want."


    Another sect member snorted. He knew that no matter how he expressed his dissatisfaction, the crystal base was not theirs. Unless they turn the crystal base into theirs, they can control the crystal base as much as they want.


    "Alas, the people will suffer again."


    After the zongmen people uttered a sigh of emotion, other people had more or less some ideas in their hearts.


    After Ling Langsheng returned to the base with the flower fox, where he had arranged to live, he began to set up a place in the underworld division to spread the signals that only ghosts could receive.


    With the help of the housekeeper, after Ling Langsheng established the signal station, daomingyu river immediately felt much more relaxed.


    "Boss, in this way, we don''t have to go out to collect souls. It''s really convenient."


    Daoming has been thinking about the shortage of personnel. He didn''t expect to be solved by Ling Langsheng so soon.


    "This is what LAN er said, otherwise I wouldn''t have thought of this method."


    Ling Langsheng raised his mouth slightly. With this method, they can reduce a lot of ghost power and concentrate the ghost difference to do things, which is more convenient.


    "Boss, if you praise your sister-in-law so much, her tail will curl up."


    Daoming can see that Ling Langsheng cares about lanze, and lanze also has a certain position in Ling Langsheng''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t be very high. The signal station is now established. Let''s see the effect first. If the effect is good, Lan''er and I will find a way to bring back those ghosts."


    Ling Langsheng thought of those ghosts who were still on the road. In two months, if they were fast enough, they could still pick everyone back.


    "Boss, leave it to us. You look tired. You''d better go back and have a rest early."


    Daoming looks at Ling Langsheng''s dusty appearance at the moment. To tell the truth, he is really worried about him.


    In the end, they are not soul bodies. They can do a lot of things like soul bodies.


    It''s OK that Ling Langsheng is not said. As soon as he says it, his body feels a little tired.


    After patting Daoming on the shoulder, Ling Langsheng explained a few words and returned to the crystal castle.


    Seeing the person lying on the bed, Ling Langsheng shook his head angrily, "Lan''er, put on your clothes."


    "Master, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lanze rubbed his eyes, yawned and looked at the man with a bad face.


    "Well, I''m not back now. Put on your clothes quickly and don''t catch a cold."


    Ling Langsheng stared at the spring light on lanze''s shoulder. Did the little girl mean to seduce him.


    "Master, I heard people outside say it''s better to sleep like this."


    Lanze pulled up the quilt and went to sleep.


    Ling Langsheng was embarrassed. Lanze clearly did it on purpose.


    Forget it. She''s tired. Forget it.


    He took a hot bath in the bathroom. As soon as Ling Langsheng went to bed, lanze turned over and pressed on him.


    "Master, the matter of summoning souls has been handled?"


    "Deal with it. Let''s see the results tomorrow."


    Ling Langsheng looked at LAN Ze, who was pressed on her, and didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    "The result may not come out so soon. We might as well have a good rest first."


    Lanze blinked and stared at Ling Langsheng''s eyes and lips. It''s a pity that such a good-looking man can''t eat.


    "Since you want to rest, rest. What are you doing in my arms?"


    Ling Langsheng took her shoulder and wanted to pull her down, but he didn''t want lanze to be unable to rely on her at all.


    "Master, it''s so warm."


    Ling Langsheng''s chest temperature is just right. Lanze is really not willing to leave.


    "Warm? Well, well, you ancient spirit, whatever you want. It doesn''t matter if you want to eat me anyway."


    Ling Langsheng spread his hands. After spending so long with lanze, how could he not know that lanze is so pale.

 Chapter 1074

    She obviously just wanted to eat herself.


    "Shifu, seriously, do you mind if I eat you?"


    Lanze thought and kissed Ling Langsheng directly when he had no time to object.


    Ling Langsheng didn''t expect the little girl to do what she said. After a pair of sexy thin lips were blocked, Ling Langsheng slightly opened his mouth and let lanze''s tongue enter his mouth.


    As soon as lanze took the initiative, it was like a hungry wolf saw the food. He directly ate Linglang raw so that there was no residue left.


    After that, Ling Langsheng couldn''t help laughing at LAN Ze''s breathing on his body, "how about letting him be a teacher next time."


    "But can''t master?"


    Lanze wants Ling Langsheng to stay in heaven for a long time, doesn''t he? Where does he know these things.


    "No, it doesn''t mean you can''t learn. It''s impossible for people like you to be a teacher?"


    Ling Langsheng took her waist, turned over and picked up her waist to meet himself.


    "Master." lanze stretched out his hands and hugged Ling Langsheng''s head.


    "I want to call you husband." Ling Langsheng kissed her little mouth and entered directly after getting ready


    Lanze didn''t expect Ling Langsheng to really do this. He suddenly turned into a pool of water and limped in Ling Langsheng''s arms.


    "Husband."


    Lanze gently shouted out two words to replace the name of master.


    The night was a little long. When the two woke up, it didn''t seem to be bright outside.


    Lanze took a look. It''s already more than nine o''clock in the morning. If it doesn''t light up, half a day will pass.


    "Master, why is it still dark outside?"


    When lanze got up from bed, he looked at Ling Langsheng standing by the window and looking out, but the world outside the window was all dark.


    "The celestial phenomena are gradually changing. I believe it will become more and more serious soon."


    Ling Langsheng stared at the sky outside. If the sky was not bright, it meant that there was a problem with the rotation of the earth, or there was a problem with the sky.


    But Ling Langsheng has observed the sky, and a little light rises in the distance, which proves that the sky will still be bright, but I''m afraid the bright situation will not be as they want.


    "Then we have to speed up our action."


    Lanze quickly put on his clothes and went to cook.


    Ling Langsheng didn''t stop them. They didn''t eat much since last night, and they also did a lot of exercise. They have to supplement everything they say.


    After breakfast, they went out of the castle and saw that the lights in the streets were still on. Suddenly, they looked like they were back before the end of the world.


    "If there is really only such a pure land left in the world, master, do you think we will become a paradise?"


    Lanze sat on Xiao Huang and rushed to the entrance of the base.


    "Paradise is not necessarily possible. As long as people are full of greed, paradise will also become a gathering place for war."


    Ling Langsheng thought of those people who used despicable means to get immortality, as the leader of Songshan sect said. Maybe he should teach them a lesson.


    "Then remove the greedy people from the crystal base. They are not qualified to stay in the crystal base."


    Lanze opened his mouth coldly.


    Ling Langsheng nodded slightly, "come back and deal with this matter. Let''s go and get all the remaining ghosts back first."


    Ling Langsheng said that lanze had driven Xiao Huang to leave the base.


    There are at least 2000 ghosts left. According to lanze''s estimation, it will take them at least a week to run all over China.


    Fortunately, Xiao Huang was there. They were very fast. When they arrived at a place, regardless of the surprised eyes of others, Ling Langsheng directly sent those ghosts into the space, which surprised many survivors.


    When they couldn''t react, lanze and others had left the original place.


    It took five consecutive days to run all over China, and the rest of the ghosts gathered in the crystal base.


    As soon as they entered the base, the 3000 ghost guards were not idle, and all kinds of pills were added to cope with what would happen next.


    "Ling Langsheng, something''s wrong. I need your help."


    Hua qianyun found the door when they were about to relax.


    Ling Langsheng glanced at Qian Yun. The boy was not so busy that he could hardly see anyone. Why did he come to him when he was free?


    "Help? What happened?"


    Ling Langsheng sat on the sofa of Yinsi and took a sip of the tea sent by LAN Ze.


    "Well, the medicine King Valley said that the pills have been used too fast recently. I hope I can get some more pills, but you know, I''m not your medicine king. I know how to refine pills."


    Hua qianyun rubbed his hands and dared not say that the pills made by the disciples of Yaowang valley were too bad, so they wanted to exchange points for their materials.


    "You can''t use up all the pills too quickly. I''ve given you a lot of pills. Don''t tell me you don''t have any."


    Lanze frowned when she heard Hua qianyun''s words. Although those pills were wastes she had made before, they were made with good materials.


    "It''s all gone. Those sect disciples used a lot of mana and materials to buy pills. You don''t know the slag you gave me. It''s like a treasure for them, especially ordinary people. They exchange those things with their teeth in order to get pills."


    After Hua qianyun told them what happened these days, he learned that the disciples of the sect hired many survivors to help them obtain materials in order to get points, so that everyone could benefit from each other.


    Many survivors also got some points to exchange for various pills.


    Among them, the Xie family, who spent qianyun''s close attention, also obtained a lot of points and exchanged some powerful pills.


    Lanze didn''t pay attention to the low-grade pill. The invisible pill belongs to the medium pill, so she won''t be willing to give it to others.


    "It seems that they all want to take the road of cultivating immortality, but it''s a pity that the road of cultivating immortality is not so easy."


    Lanze sneered, "I''ll go to the warehouse to see if there''s any waste pills for you."


    "OK, anyway, give me all the pills you don''t use. I''ll sell them at a high price. You don''t know that the disciples of the sect seem to see their own mother when they see this pill."


    Hua qianyun moved his mother out, and lanze shook his head with a smile.


    "Really so exaggerated?"


    "Can you not exaggerate? Those religious people all know that the world is coming to an end, and they don''t want to say that they want to become immortals."


    Hua qianyun told lanze about the recent events and the Xie family.

 Chapter 1075

    Lanze has no interest in Xie''s family, but she still has fire in her heart when she thinks of Xie Juan''s suffering.


    "The Xie family can''t let them live too easily. It takes a lot of luck. You''re in the base anyway. Just help and pay attention to them."


    "Pay attention to them? What about you? Don''t you stay in the base?" Hua qianyun looked back and forth at them.


    "Of course we stay in the base, but we just say we have our own things to do now."


    Ling Langsheng said that he was going to study the flower fox. Hua qianyun nodded. The demon king was different from those who were sealed with God. He was not qualified to reach the heaven, so he escaped the crisis in the heaven, but not in the world.


    "Since you have your own things to do, it''s no problem to continue to hand over the things in the base to me." Hua qianyun patted his chest and said.


    Ling Langsheng is going to study the zombie virus, LAN Ze is going to refine pills, and Daoming has to deal with ghosts. Speaking of it, everyone has no time to manage the base, let alone things outside the base.


    During this period of time, it took thousands of luck to know from the mouth of many sect people that with a large number of entrances into the base, the migration route of zombies is also changing. Now the more they come to the crystal base, the more the number of zombies.


    The casualties of the base personnel are increasing every day, but it has also promoted the sales of pills. Now the sales of pills in the base have been rising all the way, and many intelligent people have begun to learn to start various businesses in the base.


    Anyway, if they want to survive, they must constantly race against the clock to make money, buy houses, store materials, and even buy pills.


    Now the personnel in the whole base are busy for 24 hours. Fortunately, he and the housekeeper manage the whole crystal base differently, otherwise he will be tired.


    As for asking him to go out and kill zombies, to be honest, he has no time.


    In order to create a good environment for the base, he not only opened a clean river in the base, but also took out a lot of fruit tree seeds from the space for some people to plant. Of course, they are not planted in vain. They must be planted at a price.


    Anyway, there is no free day in the base. Survivors come and go and bring back a large number of metal and jade construction bases from the city every day. It has been calculated by qianyun. The current living storage has exceeded the housekeeper''s expectation, but for the sake of more people in the future, these metal materials seem to be insufficient.


    It''s best to spend thousands of luck hoping to be prepared, especially materials and energy.


    After they were busy with their own affairs, Hua qianyun also went to deal with the trivial affairs in the base.


    After going to the place where the flower fox is located and having a detailed talk with the flower fox, Ling Langsheng knows that his arrest is all due to human greed.


    Those who boast that they are religious people catch their little things for experiments in order to live forever. Most goblins die in the laboratory because they can''t stand the torture of experiments. Their souls are imprisoned and can''t get a good end. So that the hell can''t arrest ghosts, and there''s no way to find it.


    Ling Langsheng thought that there were many ghosts missing in the underground for a period of time. At that time, he didn''t think so much because the zombie virus had just started.


    But I didn''t think it was because of this that the three realms were restless.


    "Medicine king, can I still be saved?" the flower fox looked at Ling Langsheng who isolated him in front of him. It was a pity that he couldn''t even die at that time. If he could die, it wouldn''t be like this now.


    Ling Langsheng did not dare to say that he could be saved, because he was not sure.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you live one day, I can think of a way to save you."


    Ling Langsheng is biting his teeth. The flower fox is his friend. How can anyone ignore his friend''s accident?


    The flower fox looked at Ling Langsheng and nodded.


    Ling Langsheng never lies to his friends, so now he doesn''t have to worry that Ling Langsheng can''t save himself.


    As long as he lives, there is hope.


    After most of the pills in lanze space were taken away by qianyun, seeing that the Millennium inventory was at the end, she had to start alchemy.


    After a week of alchemy, lanze''s technology became more and more refined, but the quality of pills varied from high to low.


    Lanze produced three kinds of pills at one time and put them in several brocade bags.


    After coming out of the space, lanze heard that Hua qianyun had gone out of the castle and immediately asked the place to go out from the castle to find Hua qianyun. Unexpectedly, as soon as people came out of the castle, they were frightened by the coming and going crowd outside.


    There were not so many people here a week ago. Unexpectedly, a week later, the whole base seemed to be occupied by humans. There were people everywhere, and even the sky was the shadow of sect personnel.


    It happened to be in a shop of pill Valley in the base when Hua qianyun was found.


    Seeing the figure of Hua qianyun, lanze didn''t want to go forward.


    The buildings in the crystal base are made of materials similar to crystal. The structure is very solid. Of course, the shadow can also be reflected from the wall.


    Hua qianyun glanced slightly and saw lanze''s figure from the wall.


    As soon as he saw lanze coming, Hua qianyun came forward and greeted him immediately.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, Lan''er, you''re out of the customs, aren''t you?"


    "Well, I came to see you for dinner. How about having dinner together?" lanze didn''t directly say that he planned to give the medicine pill to Hua qianyun. Hua qianyun nodded.


    "I''m also hungry. Let''s go to the restaurant."


    Hua qianyun said a few words to the people in the shop and led lanze out of the shop.


    Without the existence of outsiders, it is much more convenient for two people to talk. Lanze looked at the people on the road. Although he had the feeling of doomsday, there was no despair on his face, and even a different color appeared on everyone''s face.


    "Hua qianyun, I haven''t come out for a week, but the whole base has changed a lot."


    "What big change? You don''t know that there are only less than two months left. Everyone is very anxious now."


    Hua qianyun snorted.


    "Is it because the points are not enough that they want to get the points as much as possible?" lanze said slightly.


    "Yes, no one wants to say that if you don''t live without points after entering here, it will be miserable."


    Hua qianyun told the situation in the base again, and lanze was surprised.


    "You say there are beautiful women and men in the base to sell for a little points?"


    "Yes, they sell for a little points. As for older people, they can only help people wash clothes and earn points."

 Chapter 1076

    Hua qianyun took lanze into the crystal restaurant. At this time, there were few guests in the restaurant. Even the person in charge of looking at the counter didn''t know where he went.


    Lanze was surprised when Hua qianyun said that this place was managed by Ling zuxuan and Xia Yu.


    Because he and Ling Langsheng have a lot of things to do, lanze hardly has time to pay attention to Ling zuxuan. Unexpectedly, Hua qianyun will arrange them to open a shop here.


    "They can''t help much in the castle and Yin Shi. I said there was a lack of people who opened restaurants in the base. I asked them if they would like to open restaurants here. They thought it was good to open restaurants, so I came to the boss here."


    Ling Langsheng said the word boss. Lanze shook his head angrily.


    "They probably haven''t even taken the spatula?"


    "Anyway, it''s barbecue, hot pot self-help, and there''s no need to say cooking. The problem is not big." Hua qianyun shook his head.


    "Barbecue and hot pot buffet? There''s no fast food?"


    Lanze thought that few people would be free to come here and wait to eat slowly.


    "Of course, there are fast food, but it''s private. I don''t think it''s too clean there, so I''ll just take you here to eat."


    Hua qianyun opened the map on the table and put a three-dimensional map in front of lanze.


    Lanze was surprised to see the three-dimensional image.


    "Our current location is in this place, crystal restaurant. As for fast food restaurants, some are in the inner city and some are in the outer city. Their main sources are all the food provided by supermarkets in the base."


    As soon as Hua qianyun finished talking, he turned and looked at the counter. Xia Yu and Ling zuxuan saw them and hurriedly asked someone to prepare a hot pot.


    "Sister-in-law, you, how can you appear in this place?" Ling zuxuan stared at lanze and showed some surprise and surprised eyes.


    "I haven''t heard that you have hot pot here, so we came."


    Lanze looked at Ling zuxuan at the moment and felt a little separated from the world.


    "Well, what about brother? I haven''t seen brother for a long time. I don''t know how he is."


    Ling zuxuan sat next to him at the invitation of Hua qianyun.


    "Your big brother is busy studying the virus now. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time."


    Lanze thought that Ling Langsheng should be studying the virus at this time. Where can he have time to stay.


    "Brother studies viruses? Isn''t brother the king of Tibet in the dungeon? How did he become a virus researcher?"


    Ling zuxuan asked in surprise.


    Previously, he didn''t know Ling Langsheng''s identity. Unexpectedly, his eldest brother''s identity was so noble that he was the Tibetan king of the underground.


    But didn''t the Tibetan king study the ghost? How to study this virus.


    "He is not only the king of Tibet, but also another identity. He is the medicine king of heaven."


    Lanze is not afraid that Ling zuxuan knows. Anyway, he will know sooner or later.


    "The king of medicine in heaven?" Ling zuxuan could fill an egg in his mouth. "Sister-in-law, don''t scare me. I don''t know what to call you in the future. Do you want to call sister-in-law or princess Yao, or..."


    "Save the address. It''s good to call me sister-in-law. What medicine Princess sounds strange, and your brother hasn''t officially married me yet. It''s not appropriate."


    Lanze shook his head.


    "Bah, what''s wrong? You''re the only woman identified by big brother. If you don''t call you princess Yao, who do you call you?"


    Ling zuxuan snorted.


    "After you say that, you have to kowtow to your boss." lanze smiled.


    Ling zuxuan immediately choked.


    "Sister-in-law, I haven''t seen the boss wearing ancient clothes. Would you like us to see what the boss looks like in ancient clothes?"


    Ling zuxuan quickly changed the topic.


    "You need to see the boss''s style. Go to your boss. I haven''t seen your boss in ancient clothes for a long time. To tell the truth, I really miss him."


    Lanze heard Ling zuxuan say, and couldn''t help thinking of Ling Langsheng wearing ancient clothes.


    "We should be able to see it soon. I''m afraid the crystal base will rise up in more than two months. At that time, we will be able to see his style."


    Hua qianyun looked at them and opened his mouth.


    "Wait, Huacheng master, you say the crystal base will rise from the ground? What does that mean? Will our base go to the sky?"


    Ling zuxuan asked.


    He has not contacted Ling Langsheng for a long time, so he doesn''t know what Ling Langsheng is doing now, let alone what future policy Ling Langsheng has for the crystal base.


    "The waves are coming. Do you want to stay on this earth?"


    Hua qianyun rolled his eyes.


    "Shit, that''s really dangerous. It''s really going to become the plot in 2012." Ling zuxuan is glad that he is Ling Langsheng''s brother. Otherwise, he is estimated to be no different from the survivors outside.


    "Yes, so now those survivors are trying."


    Hua qianyun looked at the hot pot and immediately touched his stomach. He didn''t know why he really felt hungry.


    "By the way, you haven''t ordered yet. Say what you want to eat. I''ll prepare it."


    Ling zuxuan saw that the hot pot had been brought up and hurried to go backstage to prepare. Lanze immediately pulled him back.


    "Don''t bother so much. Where can those things compare with the things hidden in my space?"


    "Space?" Xia Yu on one side was stunned by the word space.


    "I''m an immortal. How can I come down without space?" lanze blinked and took out some dishes from the space.


    Ling zuxuan looked at lanze''s dishes and was stunned.


    Later, I thought again. There are often rumors outside that a girl is sitting in a Phoenix.


    Is that girl lanze?


    "Sister-in-law, do you have a mount? It''s a Phoenix." Ling zuxuan''s eyes flashed.


    "You said Xiao Huang, why, do you want to ride? It may not let you ride it."


    Lanze said angrily.


    "Sister-in-law, I dare not ride if you let me ride." Ling zuxuan shook his head.


    He doesn''t want to die yet.


    "Xie Juan, are you really a fairy coming down to earth?" Xia Yu stared at lanze and didn''t believe that she was a fairy coming down to earth.


    "Well, don''t call me Xie Juan that summer instructor. Xie Juan has disappeared when I revive my soul. My name is lanze. You can call me lanze in the future."


    Lanze raised his mouth slightly and watched Hua qianyun put the dishes into the hot pot.


    "Lanze? That''s a good name." Xia Yu was a little frightened when she heard about the reincarnation, but think about the ghosts in the world, not to mention the reincarnation.

 Chapter 1077

    Lanze smiled and said nothing more.


    It''s hard to say whether Ling zuxuan and Xia Yu have the opportunity to achieve with them or not.


    She wouldn''t mind telling them something if they could do it together.


    After eating and drinking, Ling zuxuan told the changes outside lanze base.


    "Sister-in-law, people all over the world are rushing to our base. You see, the whole base has been overcrowded in less than a month. If we go further, I''m afraid the access of the base will become a problem."


    Ling zuxuan said to lanze, hoping that lanze could come up with a good way.


    "Don''t worry about overcrowding. We have set up the basement function. If there are more people, we can choose the basement." Hua qianyun said while sitting eating.


    "Basement?" Ling zuxuan listened to these three words and suddenly thought of the existence of an underground base outside.


    "It should be an underground base." Xia Yu said.


    "It''s really an underground base." Hua qianyun doesn''t like the word underground base, but prefers to say basement.


    "What is this underground base? Does it mean to build a base here?"


    Lanze doesn''t know much about the current base. He only knows that the whole base is full of people after he leaves the castle.


    "How can we say that the floor where we are now is called the flat floor, and there are also the negative first floor and the negative second floor. That is, the so-called underground base is generally the place where refugees are located. By the way, the Xie family lives on the negative first floor."


    Hua qianyun opened his mouth to lanze.


    Lanze knows the decline of the Xie family now, so there is no accident that the Xie family will fall to the previous situation.


    "So now the first floor and the second floor are people?"


    Lanze asked, looking at Hua qianyun.


    "That''s not true. Don''t forget how vast the whole province is. In addition, some personnel have set the building as the base. There may not be so many personnel on the first and second floors."


    Hua qianyun replied to her words.


    "Well, after that, don''t you say that those who can afford to live in the house are the family members?"


    Lanze blinked. Is this the survival of the fittest?


    "It''s not just those who live in the door. Now many heads of state live in buildings or villas."


    Hua qianyun shook his head. Those leaders squeezed their men to work for them before living in the building. I don''t know which day those leaders will have to drink the West and north wind if they are betrayed by their own men.


    "When you say this, I think of the Indian a San who was thrown out by me before. What''s the matter? Is he in the base or outside?"


    Lanze picked up the cup in front of him and took a sip of tea.


    "They are expelled by you. The base can''t accept them. Even if they want to disguise themselves, it''s impossible."


    It''s impossible to let those who like to make trouble come in, especially Indian ah San.


    "Tut Tut, those people can''t get in. Aren''t they going to be unlucky in the future?"


    Ling zuxuan thought of what might happen in two months. Isn''t that the group of Indian ah San who can''t get in going to be finished?


    "Whatever they do, people die every day in the world. There''s no need to worry about them."


    I wish those Indian ah San would die early.


    "It''s true that people die every day. There''s really no need to worry about them." lanze never cares about the lives of those bitches. His only idea is that those people don''t die too early, otherwise it''s a blessing to enter the base.


    "Lanze, do you think of a base later? It''s unwise to leave the base at this time."


    Hua qianyun stared at lanze''s face and saw her eyes turn and turn. She seemed to have some ideas.


    "It''s unwise to leave the base? Does it mean that the situation outside is bad now? Has the zombie changed greatly?"


    Lanze hasn''t been out of the base for a few days and doesn''t know the situation outside the base. You should know that there is a natural barrier inside the crystal base. In addition, a large number of disciples support the crystal base with spells. It can be said that entering the base doesn''t have to worry about zombies outside, let alone mutant plants.


    "Well, the news brought back from the outside these two days is not very good. There are almost zombies around the base. We have sent many sect disciples out to clean up the zombies, but you know the effect is not very ideal, especially now the zombies are slowly turning into monsters, and there are creatures from the sea, sect disciples Time is really a little tired. "


    Hua qianyun told lanze the images of some zombies and monsters. Lanze felt that these things became more and more like aliens.


    But even if it is an alien, it will never be allowed to exist in this world.


    It''s only a matter of time before the disciples of the sect are exhausted. Lanze knows this. After all, with the high amount of homework every day, even if their bodies have pill subsidies, it''s just a microscopic effect. The key point is that their own physical conditions are not improved.


    If you bring it up, all aspects will be much better.


    "I''ll go out and see how many people are on the way."


    Lanze looked at the food on the table and ate a lot unconsciously.


    "Needless to see, I keep watching every day. Now there are no people in South America, and North America is full of people from South America. As for people from South America who have entered Russia, it is estimated that they will enter China soon. It is unknown how many people will come here alive. After all, there are too few materials on the road, It''s a question whether they can stay here. "Hua qianyun sighed lightly.


    "Speaking of this material, should you replenish it in the supermarket? Now the supermarket is out of stock. We can''t buy anything." Ling zuxuan looked at the two people. They don''t think so much about managing everything every day.


    "The supermarket is out of stock? No, I have a lot of supplementary materials in the supermarket. It''s impossible to be out of stock."


    Lanze shook her head. She has taken out half of the materials in the space and handed them to Hua qianyun. The boy won''t swallow them alone.


    "But in fact, the goods are out of stock." Xia Yu looked at lanze and huaqianyun in some embarrassment. After talking about the situation in the supermarket, lanze had some questions, "such a huge material should have a lot of points to exchange. Where did they get the points and the material resources?"


    "The southwest gate of our base is full of gold mines. They went there to get gold."

 Chapter 1078

    Hua qianyun has some airway. To be honest, if he wasn''t too busy, he would like to get the gold mine, but it''s a pity that he is too busy to get the gold mine at all.


    "Gold? So many people exchange gold for points?"


    Lanze frowned and asked.


    Generally, the excavated gold can only be made into high purity gold after smelting. However, if it is an ordinary survivor, it is estimated that the purity is not high and it is impossible to exchange a large amount of materials.


    "Well, it''s all pure gold." Hua qianyun nodded and knew what lanze thought.


    "Pure gold? That is to say, some people refine the gold in the gold mine into gold. There are not many people who can do this. It takes thousands of luck. Have you noticed which sect doors are those for gold refining?"


    Lanze thinks there''s a sense of conspiracy in it.


    "I have investigated this sect. They rented a building at the southwest gate and named it Jinhe sect. Their sect existed as alchemists for generations, and their life was not long. This time, they discovered the gold mine, so they cooperated with other sect personnel to excavate the gold mine and extract the gold from the gold mine. Then they converted it into points , half on both sides. "


    Hua qianyun is a little reluctant to think of those materials, but the construction of the base is more important, isn''t it?


    "I see, but I hear what you mean. They have formed an organizational existence, so they should have mastered a lot of materials by now."


    Lanze doesn''t worry about materials, but he''s afraid of being used by people with intentions.


    "Well, I asked the housekeeper to pay close attention to them, but if there are no materials in the supermarket, we really need to replenish a lot."


    Hua qianyun winked at lanze.


    "I''ll go back and have a look. Vegetables, meat and rice are good supplements. It''s difficult to make cloth."


    Lanze can''t produce cloth, and she won''t take out the cloth in her space to others.


    "Whatever the cloth, it''s good that those people can eat now. Where do they care so much?"


    Hua qianyun snorted. They are not nannies. Why use them as nannies.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, now everyone wants food. Who will pay so much attention to what to wear? And look at those women outside, how many people still use aunt paper."


    Ling zuxuan followed Hua qianyun to vent his anger in one nostril.


    Xia Yu glanced at him. Why is this man talking more and more rough.


    "I said you should be polite. We still have women here. You''ll scare us women."


    "I''m sorry. I''m so angry with those people outside that I don''t want to despise you."


    Ling zuxuan raised his hands and said.


    "Hum, there''s not much nonsense. We have to cook for those people in the Yin division. You''re ready. I''ll go to the kitchen first."


    Xia Yu blesses LAN Ze and Hua qianyun.


    Lanze turned to Hua qianyun. "Now Xia Yu and Ling zuxuan are in charge of the food for the ghost to send them all day?"


    "The people outside can''t be assured, so it''s better to let them come."


    Hua qianyun doesn''t trust people outside to cook for the ghost. After all, if people outside want to poison, it''s over.


    "In other words, there are 3000 ghosts. At the end of this day, you''ll have to cook meals for more than 9000 people. Can you do it?"


    Lanze looks at Ling zuxuan. They are not professional chefs. Can this work?


    "Don''t worry, there are other ghost errands to help. We''re busy. Besides, we just need to prepare food. They can choose what they like to eat." Ling zuxuan looked at the counter.


    Lanze looked in his direction and suddenly thought that the other side of the crystal restaurant seemed to be the scrotum where the ghost was. Did they want to send things to the scrotum?


    "Lanze, the crystal restaurant is connected to the ghost''s vaginal division. You can reach the restaurant on the other side from the counter. Do you want to go and see the situation there?"


    Hua qianyun thinks she hasn''t been to the Yinsi yet.


    "Don''t go first. Anyway, there are opportunities in the base. I''d better go to the supermarket first. I''ll trouble you here."


    Lanze turned his eyes to Ling zuxuan.


    "I''ll deal with small things." Ling zuxuan waved. Lanze and Hua qianyun have a lot of things to be busy. Where is there time to deal with small things.


    Lanze and Huaqian were transported out of the restaurant and immediately felt the bustle of the streets.


    "First go to the supermarket and put down some supplies."


    Lanze said as he walked.


    "Wait, the materials in your space can maintain the later operation of the whole base. I''m already ripening the things planted in the base, but you know that no matter how much you urge, it will take some time."


    It took thousands of luck to spread his hands. In order to ensure that the survivors have something to eat, his price is very low.


    "It doesn''t matter. The land in my space is as big as the earth, and the output is considerable. There''s no need to worry about the output."


    Moreover, she has stored goods in the space for a long time, which can directly feed the survivors for a long time.


    But the key point is, do these survivors have enough supplies to exchange for food?


    "That''s good. I''m glad you''re here at the end of the world, otherwise everyone will have to drink the northwest wind." Hua qianyun took out a popsicle from the space and began to eat.


    Lanze''s mouth was slightly raised, "don''t wear a high hat for me."


    "OK, then wear a high hat for your master. Your master is compassionate and can''t bear to see people suffer. He established this base. In order to prevent them from being lazy, he also asked them to exchange things for food."


    Hua qianyun ignored the eyes of the people around him, licked the popsicle and walked slowly towards the supermarket.


    "You can wear a high hat for anyone you like. Just don''t be me anyway."


    Lanze had just walked to the door of the supermarket when he heard someone shouting to buy salt.


    People can''t lack things like salt and water. Now there is no salt in the supermarket, which makes a large number of survivors unbearable.


    "Let''s go to the back." Hua qianyun said to lanze and took her to the door behind the supermarket.


    Entering the supermarket from the door behind the supermarket, they looked at the supermarket. Many shelves were empty. Several ghosts were explaining to the survivors on the edge of the counter.


    "Sister-in-law." the ghost messengers were excited when they saw lanze appear.


    "Wait, I''ll get things out now." lanze took out salt from the space and then instant noodles.

 Chapter 1079

    There is a lot of salt in her space, and she ordered hundreds of millions of bags of instant noodles before. The consumption must not be so fast.


    It''s just that there are nearly 100 million people in the base. If this continues, the instant noodles in her space will be consumed soon.


    Lanze just made instant noodles and salt. The people outside the counter looked at the sign hanging out and said they would order instant noodles without two times.


    After all, instant noodles are affordable, and many people are willing to take it.


    In less than ten minutes, all the instant noodles lanze took out were taken away by those people.


    Lanze, who was still taking out other materials from the space, didn''t expect that everything would be gone in the blink of an eye. He didn''t know what to do immediately.


    "Is this a bandit?"


    Lanze looked at the empty counter.


    "Well, you think the people outside have food and drink like you. Many of them have been waiting for a long time. You don''t know how many miles away the line is."


    Hua qianyun shook his head. Who let there be only one supermarket in the whole base? If many people want to supplement materials, they can only supplement them.


    "Then don''t you add two people to come here to help, so as to alleviate the situation here."


    Lanze looked at the supermarket. It was obviously big. She put fresh food and other things here.


    If you sell fresh food and some cooked food separately, the flow of people should be diverted.


    "Do you think you can do it if you want to? It''s just that you can''t do it and can''t alleviate the situation here. That''s why they work so hard."


    Hua qianyun looked at the ghost and got busy.


    "Didn''t you say there was a housekeeper in the base? I remember that the people of the Feng family told me that housekeepers can make servants, didn''t they?"


    Lanze looked up at Hua qianyun.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but those people have been sent to other places to help, so now almost all the people we can use them."


    Hua qianyun sighed.


    Lanze''s mouth twitched slightly. Since all the personnel were sent out, it means that they are not used at all now.


    "Can you transfer some personnel from those ghosts to cultivate ghost difference?"


    Lanze asked.


    "This is not my business. Besides, your master has simplified things. After having the signal tower, the ghost guards don''t have to go outside to catch ghosts. Now the extra manpower in the underworld Division has been allocated to do things. As for whether Daoming wants to cultivate ghost guards, I think you should ask him in person."


    Hua qianyun shrugged his shoulders.


    The ghost over there listened to the conversation between the two people and said, "sister-in-law, it''s impossible to cultivate ghost over there."


    "Why?" lanze wondered.


    "I heard that it is because the birth rate of human beings is not high now. He thinks that in the end, the population will be less and less. Whether there are 100 million people in the crystal base in a hundred years is a problem."


    Ghost difference said the words, lanze thought, and it was true.


    A hundred years later, whether there are 100 million people in the crystal base is really a problem.


    "Since Tao Ming didn''t say anything, it''s hard for you. This job is not easy."


    Lanze looked tired on their faces. With such a body, he didn''t know if he could stand it.


    "If sister-in-law loves us, help us recover our mana as soon as possible, otherwise we really can''t stand it."


    The ghost difference danced his hand and felt that it was really sour.


    "Well, I''ll put all the pills on Daoming''s side. You can ask Daoming for them later. Restoring mana is not a day or two. If you are eager for quick success and instant benefit, you may not get benefits."


    Lanze looked at the time as he reminded them. He didn''t know when they were changing shifts.


    "That''s right. My sister-in-law doesn''t know those sect personnel outside. As soon as they hear that we are Yin division, many people want to get close to us. Even when they hear that my sister-in-law can refine pills, they run to ask for pills."


    After the ghost told lanze what he didn''t know, lanze frowned and turned to Hua qianyun on the other side.


    "Many people know I can refine pills?"


    "This is not what I said. Don''t look at me like that."


    Hua qianyun waved his hand.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you want people to know that you can refine pills?" ghost Chai touched his head. "But most people outside know that you can refine pills, and many people know that the boss is the king of Tibet and can marry a wife. After that, all the sect women are ready to move."


    It seems that the ghost doesn''t think it''s too big. After talking, lanze laughed twice. "You say those sect women are stupid and ready to move? Who is stupid and ready to move? Tell me."


    "Lan''er, you don''t want to teach those women a lesson, do you?"


    Looking at lanze''s appearance, Hua qianyun seems to be a little angry, but thinking about it, anyone who peeps at his man can''t stand it.


    "Nonsense, they dare to spy on my men. Can I spare them?" lanze thought that he hadn''t come out of the castle for a few days. He would be turned over this day, wouldn''t he?


    "Wait, people are just talking, and they don''t really want to paste it upside down."


    Hua qianyun''s angry mouth.


    "Yes, well, many people didn''t see Master. They simply said that master was a bad old man and I was a bad old woman, so they would turn their eyes to Hua qianyun."


    I stared at Hua qianyun.


    What''s the matter? He''s also a handsome guy. No matter how handsome he is, there will be women chasing him.


    "No, no, you don''t know that those women are all mediocre fat and vulgar powder in my opinion. I don''t like them at all. If you want to find them, you''d better find me a fairy than those mediocre fat and vulgar powder."


    Hua qianyun said respectfully.


    "Looking for fairies? I''m the only Fairies in the world. Do you want to rob me with my master?


    Lanze was a little frightened.


    "Fuck you, my friend and wife can''t play. Please stay quickly. I have other things to do. By the way, if you''re okay, walk around. There are many people in the sect in the whole base, and there are more people with different intentions. All the unsuitable personnel waste their immortal bones and throw them outside. Don''t let them stay in the crystal base."


    When Hua qianyun thought of those guys who made people feel inconvenient, he felt very angry in his heart.


    Lanze knows that there are some people with ulterior motives in the base, but she doesn''t know exactly who they are.


    Spend thousands of luck to let her check, just let her find something to do.


    Lanze and Hua qianyun went their separate ways after they came out of the supermarket. They found a place where no one was and made up to be a survivor.

 Chapter 1080

    Lanze is dressed as a relatively old male survivor, alias zehe.


    Zehe looked at his clothes, white and old, some in tattered condition. With a dirty face and a slight smell on his body, he was a tramp.


    Lanze didn''t go directly to those sect members, but went to the Xie family first.


    After all, listening to Hua qianyun''s words, she felt that the Xie family is very moist now. It''s time to teach them a little lesson.


    The Xie family is located in the base on the ground floor below a staircase near the city gate. When lanze found them, it was a tent made of rags, clothes and bamboo.


    The Xie family knew how to occupy the place and directly surrounded the tent in a corner. Lanze didn''t know what to do in the corner.


    Because this seat is very close to the exit outside, and the seat is relatively good, people are crowded around the tent of the Xie family.


    Zehe observed. The Xie family made a total of three tents, one for Li huaigu and Li Songxian, one for Xie Jun and Xie Jun, and the other for Li Jia and Xie Lin.


    After noticing the location of their three tents, lanze found their neighboring tent owners, gave them two bags of instant noodles and bought the location of the tent.


    The tent seat is a little big. Lanze specially made several separations in order to let the Xie family pay attention to himself, and set up a tent similar to the tent put on the street by merchants before the end of the world.


    The tent was surrounded by zehe. After taking things and fixing them, it formed a closed effect.


    And all this was in the eyes of Xie Lin and Li Jia.


    In order to get more pills, Li huaigu, Li Songxian, Xie Jun and Xie Jun went out to collect metals, while Li Jia and Xie Lin stayed at home.


    Of course, a woman who stays at home to look after her family for a long time will always have some thoughts in her heart.


    Seeing the appearance of zehe, the two women moved their brains.


    Zehe just wanted to monitor the two women, but he didn''t want Li Jia to ask Xie Lin to seduce him.


    Indeed, according to Xie Lin''s dirty shape, as long as she wears clean clothes, capable men won''t want her.


    All she can ask for now is other survivors living with her.


    In addition, zehe cooked instant noodles with mushroom broth at dinner, which made the two women ready to move.


    "Brother, can you share some of your instant noodles with us? We haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time."


    Xie Lin hasn''t been here very well these days. In order to get the pill, their family had to eat only one bag of rising instant noodles a day. As soon as Li huaigu left, there was almost no food at home, leaving only one bag of instant noodles.


    Not at all.


    Zehe glanced at Xie Lin, "you can eat something. What do you want to exchange?"


    Xie Lin looked at zehe with some explicit eyes. She thought she wanted them.


    Xie Lin''s body was originally kept for great use. Now she is so hungry that she doesn''t want to use it at all.


    "Use the body, we exchange the body." Li Jia can''t stand the days when there is no meal. She wants white rice and more things.


    Zehe gave them a playful look, "OK, you can exchange your body, but it must be you two together."


    "Two people together? You want to play with our mother and daughter?" Xie Lin stared at the man who couldn''t see his face clearly. His heart was too big.


    "No, it''s my companions who want to play. After all, I''m not the only one who eats this food."


    Zehe stared at the two and summoned the two survivors tramps who had been scheduled to play a guest role.


    Zehe investigated the identity of two people, that is, ordinary tramps, not to mention sect disciples, but noble children.


    Xie Lin looked at the man who came in and felt a little struggling, but they endured it for food.


    While making instant noodles, zehe watched the four people take off their clothes and tangle together.


    Li Jia''s figure and Xie Lin''s figure are really not ordinary. As soon as they take off their clothes, they directly let the two men jump up and bite and bite.


    After four people held various postures for an hour, exhausted Xie Lin and Li Jia finally tasted the taste of instant noodles.


    However, instant noodles did not make them feel full at all. In order to get food, they put forward the idea of continuing to serve men.


    Zehe doesn''t intend to focus more on them. Anyway, it''s just two or three bags of instant noodles. It can make them humiliated by men, which can also be regarded as a lesson for them.


    For three days in a row, Xie Lin and Li Jia received more than a dozen men and changed instant noodles for three days.


    Zehe didn''t expect that they would really choose to sell their bodies for instant noodles until Xie Jun and Xie Jun appeared. Li Jia and Xie Lin were fighting with four men in bed.


    "You, you."


    Xie Jun was speechless with anger.


    Li Jia and Xie Lin seemed to wake up from their dreams. Looking at the place kneaded by the man, they screamed.


    Zehe had already changed his face when Xie''s family found it. He looked like he was rushing here and stood not far away.


    Li Jia puts a green hat on Xie Jun. Xie Jun says he doesn''t want to spend anything with her.


    As for whether Xie Lin is her own daughter, even if she does such a thing, Xie Jun thinks she still has a lot of places to use in the future and can''t let her have an accident.


    Zehe looked at Li Jia''s appearance that she was obviously excluded by Xie Jun and others. He couldn''t help wondering what her final fate would be.


    There has been a gap between the Xie family. It is not so easy for them to be together.


    Zehe wants to pay more attention to their situation in a period of time. As for now, it''s better to look at the state of those sect disciples.


    Especially those who want to spy on her master. It''s time to teach them a lesson.


    Lest they think how great they are one by one and want a sparrow to become a Phoenix.


    Lanze changed into a ghost and began to walk in the street.


    I don''t know if it''s too eye-catching or something else. Lanze found that there was no trace of ghost difference in the street.


    Is it because Daoming didn''t send ghost guards to patrol the streets?


    When lanze was wondering, two ghost figures appeared in front of her.


    "Sister-in-law, the boss said you can go back after playing enough games, otherwise he will be angry."


    Lanze touched his nose. "Do you two know I''m your sister-in-law?"


    "Sister-in-law, aren''t you kidding us? We are ghosts. We can see your identity at a glance."

 Chapter 1081

    "Well, when did your boss let me go back?" lanze thought that he hadn''t been out for long. The master shouldn''t contact him.


    Besides, he is so busy that he can''t take care of himself.


    "Sister-in-law, isn''t it just that the boss rushed into the vaginal division and said to let us come out to find you? Don''t let you fool around."


    Ghost difference stared at lanze''s face. To tell the truth, lanze''s cross dressing was very powerful. In front of her, she couldn''t see that she was a man.


    "I''m fooling around?" lanze felt a little funny.


    Didn''t she punish the Xie family? How did it turn into nonsense?


    "Sister-in-law, you''d better go back to the Yin division and talk to the boss. The boss may be a little angry and hard to deal with now."


    After the ghost said it was hard to deal with, lanze turned his mouth slightly. Ling Langsheng was afraid that she would disturb the cause and effect.


    OK, if it''s not easy to deal with, let her deal with it. Anyway, she doesn''t believe master will eat her.


    It doesn''t matter if you eat her. Isn''t she going to be eaten by him anyway?


    Back in the Yin division, LAN Ze stepped into the Yin division. Not long after that, he saw Ling Langsheng''s figure appear in the Yin division''s hall.


    Lanze immediately changed himself back to his original appearance, changed his clothes and jumped directly at Ling Langsheng.


    Seeing lanze appear, Ling Langsheng wanted to say something, but she rushed at him directly. Finally, the woman gave him a deep kiss in front of everyone, forcing him to respond to her kiss.


    "Husband."


    Lanze gently shouted the word "husband" and rubbed his neck. Ling Langsheng reluctantly opened his mouth, "do you know I''m your husband? Don''t you take me as a husband?"


    "Where there is, how can I not take my husband as one thing? My husband is my world." lanze smiled and made the ghosts around him laugh.


    There is less active atmosphere in their Yin division. Lanze is a girl and seems to be able to drive this atmosphere.


    "Oh, if you still know that I am your heaven and earth, how can you interfere with the normal order of yin and Yang in heaven and earth? Don''t you want Xie Lin and Li Jia to reincarnate early?"


    Ling Langsheng sighed lightly. The apprentice really didn''t know whether it was good or bad. It looked like he was harming Xie Lin and Li Jia, but in fact he might be helping them.


    "Bah, it''s still early to reincarnate. If they dare to enter the underworld, I''ll beat them back and imprison them in their bodies."


    Lanze raised his head, looked at Ling Langsheng''s uncertain eyes, and then spread his hands, "master, is the flower Fox''s disease incurable, so you''re in a hurry to leave the Research Institute and come back to me for help."


    Since Ling Langsheng brought the flower fox back, he found many researchers before the end of the world. These researchers wrote their lives in the life and death book. Ling Langsheng specially selected those people with good conduct to help him study the zombie virus, but there has been no antibody and so on.


    So their current state can be described as helpless.


    "I''m not in a hurry to ask you to go back for help. I thought you went to the Xie family, so I''m very worried. You came out to see you. I didn''t expect that you, an ancient and strange girl, should do such a thing. If this thing is spread, would you make my face look black?"


    Ling Langsheng looked around as he taught lanze a lesson.


    Other ghosts have automatically blocked their words when Ling Langsheng and lanze talk. Who makes them a couple?


    "How can it be? If you don''t say I don''t say who knows, who knows?" lanze looked left and right, pulled a ghost and asked, "do you know?"


    "Sister-in-law, we don''t know anything." the ghost spread his hands and pretended not to know even if he knew.


    Who makes them wonder about the boss''s personality?


    In particular, the boss is still the boss after the fit, which is completely unpredictable.


    "Listen, master. You don''t even know what your men say."


    Lanze laughed twice.


    Ling Langsheng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Whether these men were going to betray, they turned their hearts to lanze.


    "OK, you''re right. Get off me quickly. I''ll talk to Daoming about something."


    "What''s the matter?" lanze hurriedly came down from him and followed him to find Daoming.


    As soon as Daoming saw Ling Langsheng''s figure, he shouted the boss and reported the situation.


    "Boss, according to the current statistics, nearly 1 billion ghosts have been accommodated in the underworld, and more than 100 million survivors have been accommodated in the base. According to incomplete statistics, there are nearly 100 million survivors on the road. If you enter the base before the apocalypse, there will be about 200 million people in the base."


    "200 million? That''s a lot. When you add the figures in Yinsi, it means that we account for nearly a quarter of the world''s 6 billion people."


    Lanze thought that there would be less than 100 million people left in the world. Unexpectedly, there are so many people now. It''s really beyond her expectation.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing that there are many people. If the materials can''t keep up, everything else is out of the question."


    Ling Langsheng touched her head, and lanze hummed twice. "Master, don''t worry about materials. It''s not a problem how many materials I have."


    "It''s really not a problem, but I''m afraid there''s a problem for those survivors to exchange materials, and those who deliberately store materials."


    Ling Langsheng paid attention to the base because he heard the housekeeper say that someone collected money in exchange for a elixir.


    "Deliberately storing materials? You can rest assured. If someone dares to deliberately store materials, I''ll let his materials have nowhere to go."


    Lanze snorted. There are a lot of materials in her space. Those people who have the ability to tun don''t know if they have the ability to consume them.


    "Sister-in-law, to be honest, there is no shortage of food materials. On the contrary, there is a shortage of clothes and shoes. Many people in the whole base are trying to get these two materials. Even zongmen people recently want to make clothes, but they can''t find cloth."


    Daoming saw that lanze obviously didn''t know the current situation in the base, let alone the things facing the base.


    "Oh, cloth is easy to solve, but shoes are not easy to solve. After all, it''s not so easy to get rubber."


    Lanze thought for a moment. It seems that there is something like rubber in his space.


    Who can make shoes?


    "Go back and do it slowly. At present, the most important thing is that personnel continue to enter the base. Some people have clashed with our base."

 Chapter 1082

    Ling Langsheng said here. LAN Ze was stunned. Thinking of Hua qianyun''s words, he immediately said, "master, are those sect people?"


    "There are their people." Ling Langsheng nodded slightly.


    "Come on, these people are really shameless. Master, I''ll deal with the troublemakers. Just deal with the flower fox."


    Lanze thought that in order to establish the base, she and Ling Langsheng worked hard, provided materials and made efforts. As a result, someone came to make trouble. Isn''t that very embarrassing for them?


    Lanze knows that Ling Langsheng''s name has spread. If someone doesn''t know good or bad, she will let them know good or bad.


    "Well, anyway, you know the sense of propriety. Yujiangliu and LingChao will follow you. They throw themselves out of the base with poor character. Don''t be soft hearted."


    Ling Langsheng is the king of medicine and the king of Tibet. If everyone thinks they are very compassionate people, it would be a big mistake, because now is the end of the world, and no one should pay for whose behavior.


    Even Ling Langsheng doesn''t have to pay for other people''s behavior.


    Lanze nodded and went out with yujiangliu and LingChao.


    No matter how powerful the housekeeper is, there are times when he can''t be busy. Lanze and yujiangliu will go out, and the people in the whole base will be boiling about it.


    From the southernmost side, lanze noticed the gold mine mentioned by Hua qianyun. Now they just stepped into the southwest gate and saw many zongmen people coming and going into the base.


    "Sister-in-law, they are the people of Jinshan sect. They can master alchemy. According to the understanding, the points they have on hand have reached 5 billion ten thousand. According to people with a heart, this 5 billion ten thousand is to buy pills."


    Yu Jiangliu stood on lanze''s side and explained for lanze.


    On his way here, lanze found that there were no supermarkets, pharmacies and snack bars. Their 5 billion yuan really couldn''t be spent in this place.


    In contrast, some survivors have to choose to go further to buy what they need.


    Lanze thought about it. No one can afford to rent the shops here. Just bring them to do business.


    They don''t want rent anyway.


    Lanze chose the facade of a building as a large supermarket, but it can''t shop freely. Only by giving points can he get the corresponding things.


    Since some of them want pills, she will give pills, but it won''t be any expensive pills.


    The people who came on the first day of opening the rented store forced them to deploy their staff, but they were still too busy.


    Later, it was as like as two peas of the same girl were working in the supermarket. Many people thought it was not a clone.


    After a while of consumption, lanze''s mana had to be maintained by pill.


    Only lanze took the top-grade Dan and the top-grade Dan. It was very good compared with the bottom-grade Dan and the middle-grade Dan sold.


    Mana recovered, lanze didn''t expect to encounter trouble.


    "The people inside come out to me. There''s something wrong with the pill you sell."


    A disciple of Jinshan sect yelled at the counter as if to call out all your people.


    Lanze didn''t want to be a disciple of Jinshan sect, but I think they may take the opportunity to pit them. Maybe they can get more benefits.


    LAN Ze came out of the counter with Yu Jiangliu and looked at Jinshan sect disciples.


    "Oh, Jinshan sect disciple, 28 years old, has been ignorant since childhood and likes to cheat. His death date is more than a month later?"


    In order to see who is good and who is bad, lanze locked the book of life and death in her head, so that now she knows who is good and who is bad.


    "Sister-in-law, do you want to throw it out directly? It''s a waste of base resources for such minions to stay in the base."


    Yujiangliu likes this place very much because it is close to the city gate. If you want to throw people out at any time, you can throw people out at any time.


    What is Jinshan sect? Is it as powerful as their Yin division?


    Yujiangliu looked at the sect disciple wearing Jinshan sect clothes. He really didn''t have eyes. It''s hard to go anywhere. He had to break into lanze''s territory.


    "Throw it out. The people of Jinshan sect want to trouble me. Come here. My disciple of the medicine King hasn''t been afraid of anyone."


    Lanze snorted coldly. The Jinshan sect disciple looked confused. Is he the disciple of the medicine king?


    Who knows who the disciple of the medicine king is?


    I haven''t heard of it.


    Throw out the disciples of Jinshan sect. The other disciples of Jinshan sect and the sect head are angry.


    No one dares to treat them so recklessly in their territory of Jinshan sect.


    Lanze knew that after these zongmen entered the crystal base, many people divided the land, and no one took Hua qianyun and Ling Langsheng as the same thing.


    The leader of Jinshan sect relied on his own alchemy. After obtaining many points, he vigorously began to buy pills to make a breakthrough.


    Of course, he had a competition with others before. Other people''s mana was not as good as him at all. Coupled with the role of alchemy, Jinshan sect was directly promoted from an unknown sect to one of the ten sects in the base.


    It is said that someone threw Jinshan sect''s disciples out of the base. Jinshan sect leaders and elders all gathered at the gate of the supermarket.


    "Little girl, it''s you who threw my disciples out of the base." the leader of Jinshan sect is old. If it weren''t for the pill sold by lanze, he would have reported to the hell.


    "Yes, I wonder if there is a problem with the pills I sell. If there is a problem with the pills of my disciples, there are many pills in the world?"


    Lanze glanced at the leader of Jinshan sect. From the words on his head, this man is not a good stubble.


    Lanze reported his identity. The leader of Jinshan sect frowned when listening to lanze''s words.


    Medicine King disciple? Never heard of it.


    I''ve only heard of Yaowang valley.


    Is she a disciple of Yaowang Valley?


    The leader of Jinshan sect directly classified lanze as a disciple of Yaowang valley.


    "Girl, if you are a disciple of Yaowang Valley, to tell you the truth, we really can''t guarantee whether there is a problem with the pills you gave us. There was a case that Yaowang Valley shop sold fake pills two days ago, so we Jinshan sect were so careful."


    "Oh, you should be careful, but as I said, I''m not a disciple of Yaowang valley. I''m lanze, a disciple of Yaowang Langsheng."


    Lanze opened his mouth unhappily. These sect people really boast of being famous. They don''t even know what she said so clearly.


    "The apprentice of the medicine king Langsheng?" Jinshan Zong looked at lanze with an ignorant face.

 Chapter 1083

    I haven''t heard of any medicine Wang Langsheng.


    Jinshan patriarch thought lanze was playing tricks on them.


    "Tut Tut, you haven''t heard of my master''s name and dare to say that I sell fake drugs here. It seems that you people want to cheat some materials from me?"


    Lanze didn''t want to give them a name, but their style is not decent. Don''t blame her for being rude.


    "What are you talking about? Who wants to cheat?"


    Elder Jinshan Zong roared. He was suspected of trying to cheat materials, but he didn''t expect his mind to be so exposed.


    Does this woman have mind reading skills?


    When elder Jinshan Zong wanted to come, lanze looked at his face and smiled coldly, "you have a big liar written on your head. Do you want to be when I don''t see it?"


    "You''re talking nonsense." elder Jinshan sect has lived for a long time. How could he listen to a casual word from a little girl in lanze.


    "Oh, didn''t your disciple talk nonsense before?"


    Lanze said angrily.


    "Does the little girl know the consequences of talking nonsense?"


    Jinshan Zong knew what kind of trouble would be caused by fighting in the base, so he wanted to lead lanze to fight.


    But he didn''t think that lanze was the group he was waiting for.


    "What''s the consequence? I''ll just see it." lanze glanced.


    Jinshan Zong looked at lanze coldly, turned and said to the people watching the good play, "everyone pay attention, the medicine pills sold in this supermarket are all fake. Whoever buys them will suffer."


    "Fake goods, medicine pills and fake pills, who dares to buy them in the future." the surrounding Jinshan sect disciples echoed this, obviously trying to isolate lanze.


    In this base, they are more or less aware of one thing. Most zongmen have corresponding industries in the base. Lanze supermarket may be a zongmen industry.


    "Yujiangliu, inform Hua qianyun that the name of Yaowang Valley in the base is all those who sell medicine pills. They are not allowed to receive jinshanzong disciples. Whoever buys the pills to jinshanzong disciples will be removed from the base."


    As soon as lanze''s words fell, yujiangliu immediately contacted Hua qianyun to convey the news.


    The elder of Jinshan sect and his disciples were stunned. What does this mean?


    Even this woman can master the industry of Yaowang valley.


    "Who are you?" elder Jinshan Zong didn''t expect lanze to be able to control the industry under the name of Yaowang valley. He was stunned on the spot.


    "You don''t care who I am. Don''t do business with us if you don''t want to do business."


    Lanze asked Ling Chao to close the store, and the head of Jinshan clan turned black.


    There were few supermarkets in the base. Now there is a supermarket near here. They can save a lot of time and manpower to exchange food and materials in the base. As a result, they can only go to the inner city.


    "Girl, we don''t want to do business with you, but we pay attention to integrity in doing business. We hope girls can also have integrity."


    The leader of Jinshan sect said the word "integrity", and lanze glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Speaking of honesty, are you qualified to tell me honesty?"


    "Girl, you threw our disciples out of the base before you clarified whether it was you who sold fake drugs. This is your integrity?"


    The leader of Jinshan sect stared at lanze angrily.


    "The base is mine. I can do whatever I want. I''m not even afraid of the three leaders of India. Will I still be afraid of you?"


    Lanze snorted coldly. In an instant, the leader of Jinshan sect and others disappeared from her eyes.


    The audience opened their mouths. How can people of Jinshan sect say that they disappeared?


    Everyone stared at lanze. Did she take all the people of Jinshan sect away?


    "Sister-in-law, if you want to get those people out of the base, you should get them out long ago. Why talk to them for so long."


    Yujiangliu looked at lanze. If he had known to deal with Jinshan sect, he should get them out of the base early so as not to get in the way here.


    "I don''t want to know if they have wolf ambitions."


    Lanze can conclude that the people of Jinshan sect do have wolf ambitions, so first get them out of the base and wait for their emotions to ferment. What should happen naturally happens.


    "Wolf ambition? Sister-in-law, what do you say? It''s a bit of a rhythm of officials forcing the people to rebel."


    Yu Jiangliu was a little worried.


    Those people outside can''t affect the people inside the base, but they will affect other people who enter the base, which will cause more trouble.


    "It is necessary to force them to oppose. Only by eliminating all unstable factors can the base restore long-term peace. If unstable factors still exist, it will always be a cancer."


    When lanze finished speaking, yujiangliu nodded. He had to admit that what lanze said was right.


    If unstable factors exist all the time, it is a malignant tumor.


    As long as we exclude it first, how it develops in the future depends on how the celestial phenomena change.


    Thinking of this, yujiangliu began to look forward to some small moves made by the people of Jinshan sect. It''s best to make them feel happy.


    Lanze is the master of the base, which Ling Langsheng and yujiangliu said, but what he doesn''t understand is that the person who delegated the base was Ling Langsheng, and then the person who controlled the base took thousands of luck. Now he doesn''t know who is the real master of the base.


    At the moment, Jinshan sect disciples were completely confused about their situation, so they heard the leader roar, "Damn it, how can that woman treat us like this?"


    "Headmaster, that woman must be from the base. She has the ability to bring all of us here. It''s definitely not as simple as those ghosts."


    Elder Jinshan Zong recovered from the current situation and his head turned rapidly.


    "I heard that the base was established by the king of Tibetans in the underworld. It seems that there is a female apprentice under the king of Tibetans, who is also his fiancee. However, the woman just claimed to be the apprentice of the medicine king Langsheng, and didn''t say she was the apprentice of the king of Tibetans."


    Is she the disciple of the king of Tibet or the disciple of the king of medicine?


    "Did you just hear what the man next to the woman called the woman? He called the woman''s sister-in-law, which means that the woman may be the wife of the Tibetan king."


    The leader of Jinshan sect quickly made a judgment.


    "Isn''t the king of Tibet a monk? It''s a great irony for a monk to marry a wife. Headmaster, it''s necessary to publicize this matter, and then let everyone unite to boycott the king of Tibet. In this way, he may be forced to hand over his power."


    The greedy face of Jinshan sect made the leader of Jinshan sect sneer.


    Forcing the Tibetan king to hand over power?


    Who does he think he is?

 Chapter 1084

    The Tibetan king holds the book of life and death and their life and death.


    Such confrontation is meaningless.


    "It won''t succeed. The Tibetan king is the leader of the underworld. It''s impossible for you to unite with the Tibetan king overhead."


    The leader of Jinshan sect has had similar contacts with many sect members for a long time, but those people know that the crystal base is their last way out, and no one dares to unite in rebellion.


    Elder Jinshan Zong also knew that it was unlikely, but they had to return to the base for their own future.


    "Headmaster, if we can''t enter the base, we''ll have more than a month of natural disaster. I''m afraid we can''t get through it."


    "What are you afraid of? No one knows what the real robbery looks like."


    The leader of Jinshan sect looked at the sky. I don''t know why the sky has become very different from before. It seems that the sky is brighter and more like


    The leader of Jinshan sect noticed that the ultraviolet light began to become much stronger.


    At the moment, after lanze three people in the base reopened the supermarket, they received a notice from Hua qianyun.


    "Sister in law, Hua qianyun said that today''s celestial phenomena began to change. The ozone layer has become thinner in some western regions. It is likely that there will be no ozone layer on the earth in a month."


    When Yu Jiangliu said this, lanze was slightly surprised.


    Without the ozone layer, the whole world can''t say that human beings can''t survive, that is, they can''t survive outside.


    "Well, that''s right. Teach those guys of jinshanzong a lesson. Let them know that they can''t live without our crystal base. See if they can live outside."


    Lanze sneered. Aren''t those guys very capable?


    Let''s see how capable they are.


    The ozone layer is destroyed. After oxygen contacts the vacuum layer, a large amount of oxygen will fly away, and the earth will become an unsustainable planet.


    All humans can only survive on the crystal base.


    After Hua qianyun released the fierce relationship, those who wanted to make trouble lost their voice.


    The sect members who cooperated with Jinshan sect lost their voice after hearing the accident of Jinshan sect.


    Life is the most important thing at this time.


    Thousands of miles away, many foreign people are constantly moving towards the crystal base. After hearing the voice from the sky, everyone doesn''t dare to have a rest at all.


    In order to arrive at the crystal base early, everyone gave full play to their abilities and created various transportation tools to shorten the journey.


    A steady stream of people enter the base. The base, which has long been in a saturated state, can''t accommodate more people at all.


    Hua qianyun recalled lanze and Ling Langsheng to discuss whether to expand the area of the base.


    "The current situation of the base is really suitable for expanding the area, so that more materials can be collected. After all, we have too little land now, and there will certainly be insufficient oxygen. After expanding the land area, we must let all religious people find ways to replenish more materials and energy."


    Ling Langsheng sat on the sofa in the hall and looked at Hua qianyun. After this period of time, the inside of the Yinshi was quite stable, and all the ghosts entered the inside of the floating Tu tower.


    The biggest problem now is whether the area of the base is enough.


    "Well, I''ll ask the housekeeper to expand the area of another province so that the remaining personnel can enter the crystal base as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Ling Langsheng agreed, Hua qianyun directly asked the housekeeper to expand the area of a province without saying a word.


    After Hua qianyun made a decision, the base also informed the base. Soon everyone knew about the expansion of the base.


    But in this way, they are far away from the exit. Some people curse the base and say that the base is inhumane and so on.


    However, this only affects some people, but it does not affect them.


    For the base, Hua qianyun adjusted all zongmen general altar.


    The new entrance and exit are also guarded by ghosts, so there is no need to worry about trouble.


    Time passed quickly day by day, and the energy of the base could not keep up after expansion. Ling Langsheng decided to take lanze out to collect materials.


    Seeing that there was only one month left from the expected day, Ling Langsheng and lanze selected several places, all of which were places such as steel city.


    But Ling Langsheng can''t guarantee that these places still have these things.


    "If you two go, be safe and keep in touch at any time."


    Hua qianyun saw that Ling Langsheng didn''t seem to want to take others, so he couldn''t help worrying.


    After all, there are no more than two people. It''s really hard to take care of them in case of anything on the road.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t die so easily."


    Ling Langsheng patted Hua qianyun on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "Bah, of course I know you won''t die so easily, but we''re afraid you''ll get into trouble."


    Hua qianyun rolled his eyes.


    If Ling Langsheng and lanze die, the people in the world will not live.


    After all, the great people are dead. What are the others doing alive?


    "It''s easy to solve the problem. It''s just zombies, but you said that zombies and zombie birds are very abnormal these days? They all run high."


    Ling Langsheng had noticed that the zombie ran with the survivors, but now the zombie didn''t know what to do, and all ran towards the height.


    Even zombie birds are flying inland in large areas.


    "Yes, so I think you go out. If you can come back early, you can come back early, because I don''t think it''s common for zombies and zombie birds to go up high. It''s likely that something big will happen soon."


    Hua qianyun always believes in his hunch, especially when this danger is approaching, his hunch is not easy to make mistakes.


    "I see. It''s a big deal. We''ll find a way to send it back."


    Ling Langsheng grabbed lanze''s hand and transferred it from the castle to the entrance of the crystal base, which is thousands of miles away from the crystal castle.


    At the entrance, people kept coming inside. When they saw Ling Langsheng and lanze clean, many people showed surprised and envious eyes.


    "Boss, are you going out?"


    The ghost guard watched Ling Langsheng appear and hurried to meet him.


    "You guard here. We have something to do when we go out. We don''t come back so soon. If you have anything, you can find Hua qianyun and Daoming."


    Ling Langsheng then pulled lanze out of the base, sat on the big phoenix in full view of the public, and went to the place where their goal was.


    "Master, are we two in the world of two?"


    Lanze lives around Ling Langsheng''s waist. It''s a good world with only two of them.


    It would be better without a base.

 Chapter 1085

    "You can live in the world of two if you want to. As long as we deal with the current affairs and hand over all things to Hua qianyun, you can live in the world of two as you want." Ling Langsheng looked at the world under the Phoenix, which was full of wolves, and the whole world became a ghost land under the sweep of zombies.


    There are no people in the city, there is no vitality everywhere, and some are only lonely.


    Ling Langsheng and lanze don''t like this world. Fortunately, Xiao Huang is with them.


    After coming out of the base, Xiao Huang began to fly to the West under the command of Ling Langsheng.


    Because the size is about the same as that of the plane, Xiao Huang''s speed completely caught up with the speed of the plane, even faster than that of the plane.


    In less than two hours, the two came to the city with jade mines and gold mines. At the moment, there was no human presence in Chunnan city. Ling Langsheng and lanze found a jade mine in the suburbs.


    This jade mine is different from the gold mine. The jade is almost a whole piece, and there is a lot of aura in it.


    Ling Langsheng and LAN Ze don''t have to put the jade into the space. They just want to find a way to extract the aura from the jade, pour it into the space, and then take it back to the crystal base.


    Their mana has now reached a certain level of cultivation. There is no need to worry that they can''t extract spiritual power.


    After lanze chose to protect the Dharma, Ling Langsheng began to press his hand on a stone that exposed the jade surface.


    Lanze looked at the stone and emitted a faint light. Linglangsheng absorbed linglangsheng''s spiritual power into his body and transmitted it to the space.


    As the spiritual power was transmitted to space, lanze heard the crisp creak of the whole ore vein, just like the sound of something breaking.


    Lanze guessed that maybe the aura of the vein was taken away. After the vein lost the support of the aura, the soil layer of the whole space changed. The brittle stone couldn''t bear the heavy pressure above and began to tilt downward.


    Lanze quickly used his earth power to remove the soil layer above his head to avoid pressing on Ling Langsheng''s head.


    Before the end of the world, everyone will say that gold is valuable and jade is priceless, which shows the value of jade.


    So I''m afraid no amount of gold collected is as heavy as jade.


    After Ling Langsheng absorbed the spiritual power of the complete mineral vein, his body became a little unbearable. Lanze quickly grabbed his waist and sent it into the space. After she got out of the cave, she just wanted to stand firm and began to run around like a mouse.


    There''s no way. The spirit power of the whole vein has been absorbed by Ling Langsheng, and the jade has become slag.


    Looking for a relatively safe place, lanze dodged into the space and looked at Ling Langsheng, who was so tired that he was lying on the sofa at the moment.


    "Master, your physical strength won''t be so bad. Is it too much for you to consume at this time?"


    "Don''t make fun of being a teacher. The spirit power of the mineral vein is too pure. It''s hard for me to absorb some now. If you want me to absorb more, I''m afraid the body can''t bear it."


    Ling Langsheng is now trying to transform the spiritual power in his own space. As long as the transformation is good, it can become his ability.


    Of course, this ability must be used on the crystal base.


    "Then give half to the disciple." lanze blinked and rushed up to kiss Ling Langsheng''s mouth.


    Ling Langsheng was unprepared. He was instantly kissed by lanze. He felt her clever little tongue and began to ask for it in his mouth.


    The little girl wants to be herself, doesn''t she?


    Ling Langsheng sighed helplessly in his heart.


    "OK, OK, give you half. You wait for the teacher to take a bath."


    "Shall I wash with Shifu? I heard that people in mandarin duck bath will become comfortable."


    Lanze stared at his face and said seriously.


    Ling Langsheng suddenly had an impulse to vomit blood. What did the little girl think?


    "That''s not good. I''m hungry. You can order first."


    Ling Langsheng always has a pure heart and few desires. Although he knows that this apprentice is his future wife, he is not so eager to want it at any time.


    "Just have a puppet for cooking. Let''s take a bath."


    Regardless of Sanqi 21, lanze directly grabbed Ling Langsheng''s hand and took him to the spirit pool in the space.


    The spirit pool in lanze space was specially put in by Ling Langsheng when he made space for her in the heaven. Lanze always likes to bring the water in the spirit pool to take a bath, and the bathroom water in their room is also the water of the spirit pool.


    However, they always use dust removal to remove dust and purify themselves. Few people bathe in hot springs like this.


    After removing his clothes, Ling Langsheng was pulled into the water by lanze. After the skin collided, the two people immediately rubbed a spark.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Langsheng, who couldn''t control himself for a moment, asked lanze in the water for several times and then took her back to the bedroom. Lanze was too tired to go to dinner.


    "Shifu, when will we have children?" lanze blinked at Ling Langsheng.


    After so many times in a row, lanze thought of one thing. She was a physical fetus and could be pregnant at any time.


    Ling Langsheng also thought of this problem and said, "wait until you want children. I''m afraid there''s no way to have children right now."


    "Not for the time being. I want to spend more time with Shifu. It''s best that no one grabs the time."


    Lanze said overbearing.


    In fact, the time spent with Ling Langsheng is not very long. Lanze often wanders around the world and has no time to return to Ling Langsheng. If they were not connected by the end of the world, they would not have such intimate behavior.


    Ling Langsheng shook his head with a smile. Lanze really has a bit of overbearing taste.


    But he likes it.


    "Then listen to you. Don''t give birth for the time being." Ling Langsheng kissed her head.


    To tell the truth, lanze''s body is still small and is not suitable for having children at all. It is estimated that it will be hundreds of years later to have children.


    The two men didn''t know because they destroyed the changes of the earth vein after collecting the spiritual power of jade. Those zombies who were ready to go to a higher place were attracted to the vicinity of the mine vein by their actions.


    Some humans now have powers, and some don''t have powers at all.


    With or without powers, everyone tries to avoid zombies, avoid being caught by zombies and become another zombie.


    It was getting late, and the night became longer.


    The next day, the two people who began to collect Reiki everywhere unknowingly had all the Reiki of the countries and cities on the edge of China into their bodies.


    "There''s still some time. I don''t know if it will be in time."

 Chapter 1086

    Ling Langsheng looked at the little woman around him. It seemed that great changes had taken place in a few days, completely from a girl to a young girl.


    "Master, we''ve been collecting almost day and night. My face will become a yellow faced woman''s face. If you don''t let me have a good rest, I''ll really become a yellow faced woman. You''ll support me all my life."


    Lanze rubbed Ling Lingsheng''s arm. After that night linglingsheng took her everywhere with all her strength, causing no time for her to apply the mask.


    The originally beautiful mountains and rivers are like the scene after the earthquake.


    However, the world is always changing, so Ling Langsheng thought that as long as the crystal base is expanded to the size of the whole world, maybe everything on the earth will change.


    With one week left before the predicted time, lanze and Ling Langsheng noticed that not only the zombies were moving, but also some birds and animals began to run towards the mountains.


    The sky does not know when the aurora phenomenon appeared. This phenomenon makes people look at it and will never say it is beautiful.


    "Master, I think we have to go back to the base."


    Lanze looked at the extreme light in the sky, and there was always a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Go back." Ling Langsheng also had a little doubt about the aurora in the sky. He always felt that the aurora in the sky was likely to bring greater disaster.


    After lanze and Ling Langsheng arrived at the crystal base, the sky inside was the same as that outside, but it was obvious that everyone could see a protective net protecting the whole inside of the base.


    The survivors who came to the crystal base saw the protection net and believed that only this base could protect them.


    Export the aura in the space and put it where the housekeeper said, and the thickness of the protection net becomes thicker in an instant.


    "Shit, it''s really heartbreaking for these survivors. If the world returns to normal, I must leave the world and go to other places to show my ambition. Never stay in this place."


    Hua qianyun said to the two people, but his worried look jumped on his face.


    Everyone can see how much he paid for this base.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll wait until that day." Ling Langsheng raised his mouth slightly.


    "Then don''t let me down. I''m waiting for that day."


    As soon as Hua qianyun finished speaking, he opened the screen display in front of him, and groups of exhausted survivors appeared on the screen.


    "You see, there are still many people on the road. I''ve asked people from the sect to lead them in, but you know there are too many people. I''m afraid they can''t reach the crystal base before the disaster."


    "There will always be a little sacrifice. If they can''t reach the crystal base on time and die on the way, their souls will enter the base."


    Ling Langsheng can''t guarantee that everyone is alive, but at least those people don''t have to suffer when they enter the Yin division after death.


    "There are still six days left. I urge you. In addition, I have not allowed the personnel in the base to go out, and the survivors have been resettled. However, if the food problem can not be solved now, it will be very troublesome."


    Hua qianyun thought about how many materials to prepare for a large group of people in the base.


    "There will always be a way. If some survivors don''t have enough to eat, let the following places get some disaster relief food, but not too much. Anyway, just don''t starve to death. It''s impossible to expect to be full."


    Ling Langsheng opened his mouth to Hua qianyun.


    Hua qianyun nodded and looked at the Housekeeper on one side. It looked like he asked the housekeeper to deal with it.


    The housekeeper also knows what Hua qianyun means. There are plenty of rice bases. As long as they are boiled into porridge and distributed, no one can eat enough. At most, they can''t die of hunger.


    As for the ability to serve the base, we can still eat more and better food.


    After getting closer and closer to time, the ozone layer in the whole sky has been destroyed nearly two-thirds of the world.


    The air outside the base is getting thinner and thinner, while the oxygen inside the base is very abundant.


    All the survivors finally entered the crystal base within the specified time. Only those who were thrown out of the base looked at the scene in the crystal base and really regretted it.


    Hua qianyun has found the people who made the zombie virus, destroyed their immortal bones and threw them out of the base.


    During this period of time, thousands of people have been thrown out of the base. These people barely make a living by exchanging the picked up metal for food with the people in the base.


    However, due to the increasingly hot ultraviolet light outside the base and the lack of water resources, many survivors lost their lives.


    On this day, after a long night, people heard a tsunami in the distance. The sound of the tsunami was very loud and began to impact the base.


    Ling Langsheng and Hua qianyun, LAN Ze called the housekeeper and raised the base to a height of about 8000 meters. Everyone saw the outside world become a vast ocean through the transparent wall.


    The sun seems to be getting closer and closer to them.


    "Really, a natural disaster destroyed the whole world. Now it''s almost like 2012. There''s water everywhere."


    Hua qianyun spread his hands, and Ling Langsheng knew that there would be such an end.


    "After the water in the heaven reaches the earth, it rises almost eight kilometers high, which is indeed similar to that in 2012. Hua qianyun, let''s go to the east gate to have a look at the scenery."


    Ling Langsheng knows that without the protection of the ozone layer, all life in the whole world will return to zero again, because the ultraviolet rays of the sun and the cosmic dust storm will make all life in the world disappear, whether it is zombies or zombie birds, or creatures on the seabed. After hundreds of years, the only creatures on earth are those in the crystal base.


    "Look at the scenery? Your head is not funny. What scenery is there outside." Hua qianyun rolled his eyes. Does Ling Langsheng think there is anything beautiful outside?


    "Of course, life in the world is disappearing. What do you think there will be on the sea level?"


    Ling Langsheng looked at Hua qianyun and gave a faint smile.


    "What will happen? Aren''t those dead bodies? I remember those dead bodies floating on the water. It''s super disgusting."


    Hua qianyun doesn''t want to see those things.


    "Master, we''d better not see it. The grapes in my space are ripe. Let''s pick the grapes."


    Lanze took Ling Langsheng''s hand and resolutely refused to let them go outside the city gate.


    "After watching the scene outside, let''s go back and pick grapes."

 Chapter 1087

    Ling Langsheng comforted lanze and said, "the real end has begun. I don''t know whether the protective cover of the base can withstand the impact from the outside. Now let''s go outside the city gate to make a confirmation. As long as we confirm that there is no problem, we''ll come back immediately."


    Lanze wondered why there was no problem. The ozone layer in the outside world had been destroyed. The outside world could not survive without oxygen.


    "If you want to go, I''ll go too." lanze grabs Ling Langsheng''s hand and says she can''t let Ling Langsheng leave.


    "If you want to come, come with me. Anyway, I may need your help at that time."


    Ling Langsheng finished talking and asked the housekeeper to help deliver them to the east gate.


    At the moment, the sea outside the east gate is boundless. At a glance, it is full of piles of garbage. After the loss of the ozone layer, the sky presents a naked night. Even if the sun shines, the sky without the ozone layer presents a vacuum world.


    Although the sea water on the earth is still flooding, before long, I''m afraid it will gradually disappear. At that time, the whole earth will become like Mars without any people.


    "Master, the outside world is terrible."


    Lanze looks at the outside world, which is very similar to the alien planets on TV. The sky is always black and can''t see blue at all.


    "The universe is chaotic. This is the original form of the whole world. Now it just belongs to the original form. There is nothing terrible."


    After Ling Langsheng said something faintly, he took out a telescope from the space and began to look at other places.


    Lanze was a little confused, so, "master, since it''s like what you said outside, it''s equivalent to saying that it will take a long time to re accumulate life on the earth. That is to say, it may take thousands of years or tens of thousands of years?"


    "Maybe more than that." Ling Langsheng spit out a few words.


    Lanze rolled his eyes. "More than that? Doesn''t that mean that mankind will also be extinct, and there may be signs of life on the earth?"


    "It''s hard to say. I can''t see the future and don''t know the direction of the future." when Ling Langsheng looked into the distance with a telescope, he saw that there was suddenly more wind smoke like smoke on the sea level in the distance.


    The wind and smoke swept towards them. Ling Langsheng noticed some subtle changes in the sea water. Bubbles rushed up from the sea one by one. Such a scene immediately reminded Ling Langsheng of volcanic eruption.


    "Ling Langsheng, look at the bubbles on the sea. Is there a volcano erupting below?"


    Hua qianyun was a little frightened when he saw the scene on the sea level.


    It looked like a hot spring, but it made him feel that he might be cooked in the water.


    "It should be. Let''s go to the basement. I remember that there have been observation columns about 8000 meters directly to the ground in the crystal castle."


    Ling Langsheng turned his head and looked at Hua qianyun. They rose to an altitude of eight kilometers. Don''t think they are really safe. In fact, they are not really safe until they have left the earth.


    "Yes, we''ll go now."


    Hua qianyun took them back to the crystal castle under the transmission of the housekeeper.


    The basement under the castle is a circular design area covering an area of more than 100 square meters. Lanze and Ling Langsheng took the elevator to the ground floor directly.


    The ground floor still maintained the original mountain landform, but they noticed how terrible the world outside the ground floor was.


    All the rubbish floats in the sea, and some glowing fish illuminate the world around.


    The bodies of zombies, fish and houses, cars and so on are intertwined.


    That''s not the point. The lava of the volcano doesn''t know where it comes from. It starts to erode here from a distance.


    The temperature of the sea water can reasonably cool the lava, but the lava keeps flowing to them.


    Hua qianyun was stunned to see the world outside the crystal pillar.


    "Ling Langsheng, I think I should hide in the space. It''s safer. It''s too scary outside."


    "Even if you hide in the space, you won''t be safe as long as my master doesn''t leave the crystal base."


    Lanze snorted coldly. The crystal pillar was clear from the inside to the outside, but the inside scene could not be seen from the outside.


    In front of lanze''s eyes, a zombie body floated by, with a frightening face, which made lanze feel very terrible.


    The world is already very bad, and now the geological disasters and natural disasters outside make her even more afraid to think about what direction the crystal base will develop in the future.


    Ling Langsheng asked the housekeeper to play the current picture through the large screens in the squares around the crystal base, and told them to throw them out if they didn''t obey the orders in the crystal base.


    After the housekeeper released the picture in front of him, the personnel in the whole crystal base were completely stunned.


    No one, whether ordinary survivors or religious people, dares to have a heart ready to move.


    Everyone knows they don''t have the ability to control the whole crystal base.


    "God, how can we live when the outside world becomes like this?"


    One of the survivors shouted in horror.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. As long as we stay in the crystal base, we''ll be fine. As long as we don''t violate the rules in the crystal base, we won''t be thrown out."


    The survivors comforted each other.


    In order to ensure the safety of the base, Hua qianyun discussed with the housekeeper and Ling Langsheng how to ensure that the lava will not affect the internal safety of the crystal base.


    As for lanze, he was directly excluded by the three men and did not participate in the discussion.


    Back in the base, lanze was bored and just strolled in the streets.


    Maybe it''s because many people had skills before the end of the world. Gradually, the personnel in the crystal base began to give full play to their own skills, but some people can only be coolies because they don''t have skills.


    When lanze saw Xie Jun again, he was haggard a lot, but he didn''t die. He and Xie Jun worked hard and dragged the car. They didn''t seem to know where to go.


    Looking at lanze standing not far from them in gorgeous clothes, Xie Jun immediately felt a little angry. If it weren''t for this woman, they wouldn''t end up like this.


    But what can he say now?


    Offending lanze won''t do him any good. He may even be thrown out of the crystal base.


    Playing the scene outside on the big screen has made him feel very terrible. If he is thrown out again, he will be in trouble.

 Chapter 1088

    Xie Jun didn''t dare to make more impossible ideas. He dragged the car away as if he didn''t see lanze.


    Lanze walked forward as if he didn''t see him.


    All kinds of things on the street don''t attract her very much. She already has all the food and clothing and doesn''t need to buy at all.


    On the contrary, there are some unwanted things in her space that can be sold to tell the truth.


    Lanze thought about it, found a place, got a store and took out the women''s products in the space.


    Because she is now an immortal, she has long been able to control her menstruation, so she doesn''t need the female supplies she collects.


    In addition, she also prepared a lot of juice. She originally wanted to leave it to Ling Langsheng. Unexpectedly, Ling Langsheng was not interested at all. Although she said that time would not be bad, her aura would always disappear.


    And she thought about it and put it. She simply took it out and sold it.


    In this way, she can also make more space for more things.


    Anyway, they are all their own small shops. They don''t need to be used in vain.


    Lanze let out several puppets and propped up the shop by himself.


    After the end of the world, women have too much demand for sanitary napkins, especially the emergence of zombies. They smell the smell of blood, which makes many women have pain in their hearts.


    Lanze beat out the names of sanitary napkins and fruit juice. As long as women didn''t come after sanitary napkins, only religious people could afford fruit juice.


    It''s just that ordinary religious people can''t afford it.


    The price of lanze''s juice is absolutely outrageous. In order to buy a glass of juice, many people squeeze some points from their teeth to exchange for the juice.


    As a result, I didn''t expect the fruit juice to taste first-class, and I wanted to drink it after drinking it.


    "What is this juice made of? It tastes really unusual." a disciple of Yaowang Valley had a lot of points on hand and ordered himself two glasses of juice.


    "Of course, the juice made of lingguo is not ordinary. It''s not something ordinary people can afford if they want to drink."


    Lanze''s mouth as like as two peas, and the two words of Ling fruit exported, many disciples looked at several lanes, who were exactly alike. It was not ordinary people who thought she could make so many puppets.


    They are not without spiritual fruit, but they did not expect that the spiritual fruit in lanze''s hand was more pure than that in their hand.


    People say that eating a flat peach can live a long life. The lingguo in lanze''s hand has the same effect as the flat peach.


    After many sect disciples figured out the power of lingguo in lanze''s hand, they bought more people.


    The spiritual fruit obtained by the later sect disciples from lanze is not as good as that publicized by the previous people. It is natural that the spiritual fruit produced in the space is not comparable.


    Fortunately, the people in front don''t have enough points to buy juice and can''t taste it.


    "Lan er."


    Ling Langsheng''s voice came from outside the shop in line.


    All the men and women in line turned their heads and looked at Ling Langsheng. They didn''t know who such a high-quality man was.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Lanze opens the door on one side to let Ling Langsheng in.


    "Why did you come here to sell something?"


    Ling Langsheng frowned and looked at the things in the shop. He was dragged to the back of the shop by lanze.


    "Master, I have collected too many things in my space. If I don''t clean them up, when those survivors find substitutes, they won''t spend high points to buy this thing. In addition, the juice I get here is the fruit planted in the base by qianyun, not the fruit in my space. You can rest assured."


    Lanze was afraid of Ling Langsheng''s worry, so he simply said the matter directly. Anyway, there was no secret between the two people.


    "That''s good. Now the base needs a lot of spiritual power to maintain the operation of the crystal base. These things can help those people restore mana, which is also a good thing."


    Ling Langsheng said it was a good thing. In fact, lanze knew that Ling Langsheng wanted to squeeze the ability of those sect disciples.


    Since my master wants to squeeze those sect disciples, why doesn''t lanze help?


    Occasionally, lanze mixes the fruit in the space with the fruit in the base, which directly improves the spiritual power of the fruit juice to a higher level.


    The disciples of the sect like the juice as much as the pills made by lanze.


    At the back, the personnel in the whole base began to line up in order to drink juice.


    But at that time, the staff in the store was no longer lanze, but the staff of Yaowang valley.


    After all, only the personnel of Yaowang valley have strong strength to buy this small store and supply from lanze.


    Of course, apart from lanze, it takes thousands of dollars to provide the source of goods.


    The shield encirclement inside the base has become thicker because of the mana provided by the sect members.


    Until three days later, many people felt a burst of hot temperature. Ling Langsheng and Hua qianyun went outside the east gate. At a glance, the whole sea water made a popping sound like magma.


    The crystal base is like a barbecue on a fire.


    Ling Langsheng and Hua qianyun had to raise the height by another kilometer.


    So they were nine kilometers above the ground.


    Such a height avoids the heat and makes people feel fear.


    But fortunately, they all live in the crystal base. They don''t have to be afraid of this.


    "Ling Langsheng, the base can''t be raised any more. If we raise it again, we will be equivalent to the height of the plane in the sky. If there is an extremely low temperature at that time, those survivors may not be able to stand it."


    Hua qianyun said.


    "I know. The housekeeper said that the base has the function of adjusting the weather, so we don''t have to worry about the weather outside affecting the base. Now we have to think about how to find more energy to make the base operate."


    Ling Langsheng looked at the moon in the sky. They are getting closer and closer to the moon now. Maybe they can try to send the base to the moon?


    However, the moon is not the most ideal planet. Without an atmosphere and water source, human beings can''t survive under such conditions.


    "Master, can solar energy be used as new energy? If we only rely on our magic, we will do our best sooner or later."


    Lanze said.


    "Do you have to ask the housekeeper about solar energy?" Ling Langsheng turned and looked at the Housekeeper on one side.


    "Solar energy can be used as energy, but it needs more mana to make the crystal base float in the air. After all, the performance of the base is based on mana, and the main body cannot change."

 Chapter 1089

    The housekeeper looked at the three people in front of him and said the internal structure of the base.


    Hua qianyun looked at lanze and Ling Langsheng and spread their hands. "It seems that the power of solar energy can''t work either."


    "It''s not that you can''t, but that the technology industry has expertise. Mana can unconditionally improve the base, but solar energy can''t." Ling Langsheng glanced at him. Mana and solar energy are completely two concepts.


    Now they have to collect more mana to become the energy source of the base.


    "Come on, do you mean to collect mana? But mana may not be so easy to collect. You also know that those sect disciples are a little tired now. They can hardly afford the pill provided by the base."


    Hua qianyun turned to look at lanze. The medicine pill Market was impacted by the fruit juice market. It was not a day or two. Now in the whole market, the disciples of the sect only wanted the fruit juice made of the spiritual fruit produced by the base, and few people would want to buy pills. As a result, the younger brothers in the whole medicine King Valley have changed to selling fruit juice for a living.


    "Only the outside disciples are tired, but the disciples of Tianji temple are not tired. They are all trying to provide mana. In addition, there are two or three thousand people here. Logically, the personnel should be enough. As long as we try to help them improve their mana, I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    Lanze''s last sentence seemed to ask them what they meant.


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t have a problem. On the contrary, Hua qianyun thinks the problem is not small.


    "Lanze, they are all physical fetuses, and there will always be fatigue. If you draw their strength in this way, the final result will lead to problems in their physical condition."


    "That''s why we need to collect external mana. It''s just like before the end of the world. The difference between regular employees and foreign employees."


    Lanze said the word "employees" and Hua qianyun smiled, "Laner, are you going to classify them?"


    "It should have been classified. After all, for the sake of a long-term system, classification is more helpful to say our planning for them. After all, the zongmen children are too chaotic now. If we can''t control them well, who knows when they will rebel."


    Lanze knows that many people are still ready to occupy the crystal base, so she can''t give them such a chance.


    Of course, if we can control those people and plan them, we can ensure that they can''t fly out of the palm of their hand.


    "You have a point." Hua qianyun nodded.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. After we go back, we first promise that the base can float in this position safely, otherwise we will float in the wind like fallen leaves."


    After Ling Langsheng said four words floating with the wind, lanze and Hua qianyun looked at each other. They didn''t like the word very much.


    "Master, it''s not so exaggerated. How can we shake with the wind like fallen leaves."


    Lanze knew that in order to be fixed in this place, Ling Langsheng asked the housekeeper to hit countless round piles under the base. Now these countless round piles are under the whole crystal base.


    So as long as the round pile is not bad, they won''t have an accident at all.


    "I hope we won''t, otherwise you will be homeless." Ling Langsheng joked.


    Lanze glanced. "Master, are you cursing me to be homeless?"


    "How dare I curse you for being homeless?" Ling Langsheng touched her head. They have no home in the world, but only each other.


    The sky outside the crystal base has been changing. Many survivors went to all the exits curiously and found that the world outside the base can be described as terrible.


    After all, it is more than 1000 meters high from the sea level, so most people can see the outside scene. It''s good to describe it with a steamer.


    The bubbles on the sea level are like boiling water, the water vapor is rising, and the dark red magma in the distance is constantly sweeping towards them.


    The hot magma flows very fast, and the speed has flowed to the bottom of the crystal base in the blink of an eye.


    Although we know that the crystal base is very safe, everyone is worried about whether the pillars under the base will be melted by lava.


    From the big screen, all the creatures on the whole earth are being swallowed up by lava. Whether it''s zombies or once forests and trees, everything is swallowed up by lava.


    Seeing all the survivors here, they began to rejoice that they chose to come to the crystal base. If they did not come to the crystal base, they were afraid that they had become a group of zombies or a pile of loess.


    Therefore, all survivors dare not do anything against the base.


    This morning, lanze just woke up. Before long, three ragged women came outside the castle. Their once beautiful beauty now looks very fragile, let alone they look like beggars.


    When lanze saw the three of them, she recognized them as Wang Qi. She used to be a classmate in the dormitory.


    "What can I do for you?" lanze said with a cold face.


    "Xie Juan, for the sake of our classmates, can you help us arrange a job? We really can''t make it in the base."


    Chen Yanyan looked at the radiant lanze in front of her and couldn''t figure out that in less than a year, their identity had been transformed to a completely different point.


    "You want me to help you arrange your work? What can you do for me to arrange your work?"


    Lanze was curious about what they had learned so that she could help.


    "Xie Juan, we can do anything, as long as you arrange for us and give us a bite to eat."


    The appearance of the three people was different from what they had seen in the base. Lanze was not a completely soft hearted person. He said to the three people, "OK, I''ll give you a job. As for whether you will do it, that''s your business."


    Lanze didn''t arrange a very important position for them, but was responsible for cooking for the refugees in a large house.


    Although the three people were uncomfortable, at least lanze left them a place to eat, and they didn''t dare to express their dissatisfaction.


    Because there are many refugees, even if there are grains of rice in the porridge cooked, the three people know that eating in this way can only reluctantly ensure that they will not starve to death. As for saying that it is impossible to eat enough.


    "The eldest brother and sister-in-law are really kind-hearted. Those refugees don''t work. They are dissatisfied with this and that all day. The eldest brother has to prepare food for those people. If we change them, we don''t care whether they live or die. We will die wherever we like."

 Chapter 1090

    The ghost watched lanze bring the three women and began to read them in pieces.


    Chen Yanyan lowered her head when she heard the ghost''s words, because they were also one of the refugees.


    "You can''t say that. There are only a few people left in the world. If you don''t let them live, they can only go to hell for a lifetime. You see, hundreds of millions of people in the underworld are waiting for reincarnation. But now there is no body to let them reincarnate, and those troubled ghosts have to deal with them with their souls."


    Lanze said that she was scared. Chen Yanyan''s face changed for a moment. It seems that she may not be able to live in peace if she died.


    "If the boss is wise, the troublemakers should be dealt with, otherwise they should think that the boss is a bully, and anyone can bully the boss."


    The ghost sent a slight rise in the corners of his mouth. This is a warning for Chen Yanyan. If he is not obedient, he will end badly.


    "Whoever dares to think that master is a bully is wrong. Master''s compassion doesn''t mean that master is a fool."


    Lanze turned to look at Chen Yanyan and said, "I didn''t bring you to this place to make trouble for yourself. Don''t be boring. Be careful, otherwise your end will be worse than before."


    "We know. We won''t worry about it. Don''t worry."


    Chen Yanyan swallowed her saliva. She didn''t want to die.


    "Yes, Xie Juan, don''t worry. We will never bully people. You can rest assured."


    Yan Li glanced at the ghost''s bad place as she spoke. It looked like she wanted to hook up.


    Lanze''s face sank slightly, looked at the ghost guard here and said, "you stay here. If someone violates the order, you''ll do it."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I will handle things here and never let any problems occur here, including my own problems."


    Ghost difference saw what lanze was worried about and simply opened his mouth directly.


    When the three women heard him talk about their problems, a strange color appeared on their faces.


    Especially Yan Li, she thought that if she couldn''t find the best man, at least give her a better man, such as the man dressed in a black suit.


    A man called ghost in the whole crystal base.


    "Since you know, I won''t say more."


    Lanze believes these ghosts will make the best choice.


    "Lan''er, how did you come here?" Ling Langsheng''s voice came from behind lanze. The ghost looked at Ling Langsheng and hurriedly saluted.


    "Master, I''ll take the three of them to do things."


    LAN Ze pointed to the three women next to him. Ling Langsheng glanced at Chen Yanyan, and the three didn''t look at them much.


    Seeing Ling Langsheng again, the three found that his whole appearance had become more and more different from that before. Now he looked handsome like heaven and man. The key point was that the three people in front of him were like sludge under their feet.


    "Well, next time you have such a thing to do, so as not to waste your time."


    Ling Langsheng spoke in a faint tone. Lanze thought there was something wrong with his words.


    "Master, is something happening?"


    Lanze took his hand and began to show his love in front of the crowd.


    "The temperature of the lava is much higher than we expected. I''m afraid the pile under the crystal base won''t last long. We may have to let the crystal base leave the earth."


    Ling Langsheng spit out a word. Not only lanze''s face changed, but also the faces of Guichai and the three women.


    "Master, do you mean to separate the whole crystal base from the earth? It''s impossible. After all, the power stored in the crystal base is not enough, and it''s impossible to cross the distance."


    Lanze looked at Ling Langsheng in horror.


    "I know, so we have to discuss what to do when we go back."


    Ling Langsheng swept over her waist, regardless of other people''s eyes, and directly disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Chen Yanyan looked at the empty world in front of her. Lanze and Ling Langsheng disappeared?


    "How is this possible? They disappeared?"


    "What''s there to call? They are immortals. They can go wherever they want and wherever they like. Can you control them?"


    Ghost difference gave Chen Yanyan and others a cold look. Chen Yanyan and others immediately felt a burst of pressure, and they seemed to have a lot of burden on them.


    "All right, no more nonsense. The three of you will go with me."


    The ghost sent the three people to different places to distribute their work, but they were not cooking, but doing some miscellaneous work.


    Three people are also a little miserable.


    Lanze returned to the castle and watched Ling Langsheng call Daoming and others over, telling them to find all the leaders and elders of the sect.


    "Boss, you asked us to find them. Where should we put them later? And those sect elders and leaders may not come. They are all scared to death now. They are worried that the boss will trouble them."


    Daoming raised questions after listening to Ling Langsheng''s words.


    Ling Langsheng nodded and thought about what Ming said.


    Those religious people now want to eat alone, the whole family is not hungry, and they don''t care about other people''s life or death.


    That''s what gave him a headache.


    "Then don''t contact them."


    "Master, why don''t we take precautions first, as long as we ensure that Ji is all right for the time being. As for the back base, it''s going to die. Those old guys can''t do anything if they don''t want to."


    Lanze knew that some sect members thought they could only sweep the snow in front of the door in the base because they had a heaven and earth bag and a lot of materials in it.


    "We can''t wait until that time. If we do, the base will only die."


    Ling Langsheng shook his head.


    "I said you might as well auction the things in the space." Hua qianyun looked back and forth at the two people.


    "Take out the things in the space for auction?" Ling Langsheng frowned. "You mean medicine pill?"


    "Medicine pill is no good. Use the fruits in your space. As long as you extract most of the aura of fruits and the like, and throw the rest of the fruits with a little aura to them. After all, although they are practitioners, they still eat grains and cereals. Moreover, if you call them with the respect of the king of Tibet, they may take Joe. It will be more difficult for you to control him at that time These people. "


    Hua qianyun shook his head and said.


    "Master, Hua qianyun is right. It will be more difficult for you to control them."

 Chapter 1091

    "Well, we''ll do as you say, but we won''t receive a lot of mana in the short term. We can only see the long-term effect."


    Ling Langsheng doesn''t know whether this long-term effect can be collected before all the piles in the crystal base collapse.


    If not, the fate waiting for everyone is to fall into the lava.


    The only people who can escape are the children of the sect and the personnel of the ghost.


    Although the survivors in the base had a hard time, they were also glad that they had found a life. Only when the safety was stable, many people began to use their brains, and all kinds of petty theft appeared in the base.


    Maybe everyone thought that the personnel in the base were busy recently and had no time to take care of them, so their mind began to become active.


    After being rejected by Daoming, his brother Gao Daoguang had to live in the basement in order to survive after entering the crystal base, eating relief food and drinking free water, supporting him day by day.


    Until someone told him that all the ghosts on the street had been removed, and many refugees contacted each other to steal, he spontaneously followed.


    Daoming doesn''t recognize him, so he doesn''t get himself something good?


    "Wife, there are many people who have left the house. Let''s go to the shop and see if we can get anything good."


    Gao Daoguang opened his mouth to Chen Nan, who was wearing rags, and trembled from the corner of the wall.


    Chen Nan looked at him with a sneer. "Good thing? Do you have points? Don''t mess around without points. Don''t think your brother is a vegetarian. He may throw you out of the crystal base."


    "I don''t believe he dares to do this. I''m his brother and he doesn''t dare to kill me." Gao Daoguang is also a little uncertain, because Daoming hasn''t managed their life or death so far, and he''s not sure whether he will make that choice.


    Especially now when he thought that the base was not up to Tao Ming alone, he began to be a little afraid.


    "He doesn''t dare to kill you, so others can kill you? Don''t forget, this base is not his decision."


    Chen Nan finished saying, Gao Daoguang climbed his head, "what you said is also reasonable."


    "What I said is reasonable? Think about it with your head and know who is in charge of the whole base now? Your brother doesn''t even dare to fart in front of the king of Tibet and the man who calls himself the king of flowers. You still want to make trouble. You''re not afraid of your brother throwing you out."


    Chen Nan snorted coldly and wondered how he had a crush on such a man? If I had taken a fancy to Daoming, I don''t know how good it would be.


    She won''t have to suffer here.


    Gao Daoguang sighed, "forget it, don''t go, don''t go."


    Gao Daoguang knows what''s going on outside the base. He doesn''t have the courage to go out and die.


    Fortunately, Gao Daoguang didn''t go out. The housekeeper took all the people out of the base after they began to turmoil. Only in a moment, nearly 1000 people were sent out of the base.


    Although there was still some thin oxygen outside the base, it was not enough to let these survivors breathe, not to mention the ensuing lava made more than 1000 people scream.


    All the survivors who heard the scream shuddered instantly.


    "What''s the matter? Someone is outside the base?"


    "No, it''s a vacuum outside. There can''t be anyone?" the others made a surprised voice, but they didn''t know that the housekeeper informed the whole thing at the next moment.


    Everyone who heard the truth was stunned for a moment, and Gao Daoguang felt a burst of fear at the moment.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he didn''t do anything like that, otherwise she would be dead now.


    "Look, you still want to go out and find food. As a result, those people have no place to be buried. Are you still going?" Chen Nan snorted coldly.


    Gao Daoguang shook his head. At present, she still thinks she can go?


    In the picture displayed on the big screen, the survivors were thrown down and turned into slag.


    "Well, don''t fantasize about those unrealistic things. If your brother had a heart for you, he would have brought you some food long ago. He doesn''t have to wait until now."


    Chen Nan has been desperate and won''t think about those unrealistic things at all.


    It is very important for her to live in the crystal base.


    As for the others, she was reluctant to think more.


    The housekeeper quickly spread the news about leaving people in the base. It took thousands of luck. I didn''t expect anyone to make trouble at this time. I really want money but not life.


    "How many people did you throw down?" Ling Langsheng sat in his chair and looked at the housekeeper.


    "1126 people, all involved in rioting and robbery."


    The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    "So many people are involved in making trouble and robbery? Is there no food?" Ling Langsheng frowned.


    "Master, we have guaranteed that all refugees can enjoy free food. How can they not eat? Let me say, these people are guys who have nothing to do. We can completely ignore them."


    Lanze clenched his teeth and thought that Ling Langsheng would give them a place to eat and live. They didn''t appreciate it. Now they have nothing to do.


    "That is, Langsheng, how about we let them live and die? How about letting them experience the feeling of living in fear?"


    Hua qianyun suddenly had an idea.


    "Good idea, master. They just live too comfortably. It''s time to teach them a lesson so that they won''t be arrogant."


    Lanze agrees with the saying that flowers are lucky.


    "You will cause their panic. I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    Ling Langsheng frowned.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. We just need to release two small islands outside, one for Tianji temple and Yaowang Valley, and the other for Yinshi, and then release some rumors to make those people think we want to abandon them. As for us, we must make a statement to tell those people that we haven''t abandoned them."


    Hua qianyun waved his hand. All statements should be based on official statements.


    If those people don''t listen, it''s their business. It''s also their business to be willing to live in fear. They have nothing to do with others.


    "Hua qianyun is right, master. We just have to make a statement that we have not abandoned them. Whether they believe it or not is their own problem, which has nothing to do with us."


    Lanze finished and glanced at the housekeeper.

 Chapter 1092

    The housekeeper immediately came over and walked forward to Ling Langsheng and said, "Sir, what the master said is not wrong. If those people don''t let them understand what fear is, they will think it''s up to them in this base."


    "Yes, master, those people should have a little fear of the base now. We should take advantage of the victory to pursue and let them know that they can''t live in the world without us."


    Lanze raised his head and snorted.


    If she wanted to eat according to the face of others today, she would never have any resistance, and even thank others for giving her a place to eat.


    What about the survivors now? Who has thanked them for their help?


    All the time, they are not thinking about rebellion and how to turn over and be masters.


    "Since you two have so many ideas, you two can discuss how to deal with it. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    Ling Langsheng rubbed his temples, which seemed very sad.


    Lanze quickly took his hand and sent him into the space.


    "Your master is still studying the condition of the flower fox these two days. Have you got any results?"


    Hua qianyun frowned. It seemed that something was wrong with Ling Langsheng just now.


    "No, master is always at a loss."


    Lanze shook his head.


    "In that case, you''d better accompany your master. I don''t want to say that he did experiments with himself. Those zombie viruses don''t threaten us now. He should never make a zombie virus."


    Hua qianyun''s words surprised lanze. According to her idea, Ling Langsheng may really touch that thing in order to study the zombie virus. It will be really troublesome at that time.


    "Hua qianyun, the base will please you. I''ll look at the master."


    Lanze hurried to the space. Hua qianyun sighed. There was only her master in the woman''s heart.


    Regardless of what happened outside, lanze saw Ling Langsheng''s shaky body as soon as he entered the space.


    "Shifu." lanze hurried forward to hold Ling Langsheng to prevent him from falling.


    "I''m fine." Ling Langsheng looked back at her and entered the cabin with her help.


    Holding Ling Langsheng on the sofa, lanze immediately checked his pupils, judged his heartbeat and took blood to test his physical condition.


    "Master, you are not infected with zombie virus."


    Lanze looked at his blood under a microscope to make sure it was not contaminated, so he was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not infected with zombie virus." Ling Langsheng couldn''t help laughing at her nervous appearance.


    "Are you sure? You suddenly become weak, isn''t it..."


    Lanze suddenly grabbed his hand and input his spiritual power into his body. Only then did he find that Ling Langsheng didn''t even have a trace of mana in his body.


    "Master, where is your mana?"


    "It''s all for the base. The base can''t supply energy now. I don''t give mana to the base. The base will fall into lava in five days, so..."


    Ling Langsheng didn''t go on with his words, and lanze glared at him.


    "If you don''t say much, I''ll take Shifu to the hot spring. The hot spring in the space has sufficient spiritual power. Although it can''t restore your mana in a short time, it can nourish your body and restore your mana more quickly."


    Ling Langsheng had no objection. Seeing lanze very angry for the first time, he felt a burst of heartache.


    In fact, he didn''t want to do so. If it wasn''t for the future of mankind, they didn''t have to make themselves very tired.


    Taking off all his clothes, Ling Langsheng went into the hot spring and lay in the seat specially prepared by lanze. He felt that the spiritual power in the spring was pouring into his body.


    Unknowingly, Ling Langsheng went to sleep, and outside, under the pressure of a new round of flower luck, everyone, including the sect disciples, became terrified.


    In addition, I don''t know when there was a sudden shock in the crystal base, which made most of the survivors think something big had happened and dare not even sleep.


    Lanze looked more haggard when she came out of the space. Hua qianyun looked at her and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything behind.


    "If the area of the base is reduced, will the energy required be reduced by half?"


    Lanze looked up at Hua qianyun.


    "Well, it can be reduced by half, but with so many people in the base, the reduction of oxygen production is certainly not enough, and the reduction will still consume a lot of power, which is not worth the loss."


    Hua qianyun shrugged his shoulders. At first, they thought there would be a disaster, but they didn''t think that the whole earth would become like the sun, and all places were full of traces of lava.


    "In that case, don''t reduce it." lanze lowered his head in frustration.


    "Lanze, maybe we can choose other methods. According to the housekeeper, the earth''s magma coverage will only last for about ten days. As long as we survive these ten days, the problem will not be big."


    Hua qianyun touched lanze''s head.


    "Ten days? Ten days is a little long. Shifu just told me that all mana is used on the base, so it''s impossible to count on Shifu''s help now."


    She will never let Ling Langsheng come out to help.


    The lives of those people have nothing to do with her.


    "Otherwise, it''s good. The housekeeper also said that if it can''t support it, let the whole base fly."


    Hua qianyun said the word Fei, and lanze looked at him in surprise.


    "Fly? How?"


    "If we transform the base into a spaceship, we can fly. With the power of solar energy and human itself, the base can be transformed into a Noah''s Ark. But one bad thing is that we have to consume a lot of energy at any time after becoming a spaceship."


    Hua qianyun really didn''t expect that the whole world would force mankind to this extent.


    "Didn''t you say that human beings will create power? Let them sell their labor force in exchange for points to support themselves."


    Lanze dropped a word and Hua qianyun touched his nose, "then do as you say."


    Everyone in the base was just frightened by the rumors released by Hua qianyun. Then came the trick of Hua qianyun, which forced everyone to work hard to survive.


    Originally, there were people who wanted to live on relief food. They also completely destroyed their hope in the words of thousands of luck and no free.

 Chapter 1093

    Transforming the base into a spaceship is a huge project. Fortunately, all the sect disciples and survivors are willing to cooperate, so the housekeeper has made all the energy and remaining materials into the devices needed by the spaceship.


    All people exchange their physical strength for corresponding points and obtain corresponding food and other utensils.


    The reconstruction project is vast, and all the survivors in the whole base, from old to small, struggle hard to survive.


    Before, Xie Lin and Li Jia could get a little food with their bodies. Now they can only exchange labor for the food they need.


    The two women who had never worked at all were almost tortured beyond recognition by this kind of labor force.


    "It''s all my father''s fault. If we had been better to Xie Juan, we wouldn''t be working here now. Maybe we''re already popular and spicy now."


    Xie Lin pushed the wheel. Her completely weak hand seemed to spend a lot of effort. In fact, the counter in her hand didn''t move at all.


    "What''s the use of saying this? We were among the people who were bad to Xie Juan." Li Jia glanced at Xie Lin obliquely. Now she is still counting on Xie Jun to live.


    She and Xie Jun are still husband and wife, but now they can only become strangers.


    Li Jia''s face sank. Originally, she didn''t have to go out to do things to earn food expenses. Now she can only come out to earn food expenses.


    Xie Lin lowered her head. Now she knows what it means to have no good fruit to eat.


    "Hey, I said, are you two lazy? If you don''t want to work, don''t do it. You''ve been chattering here for so long, and you don''t have any points in your hands. You need to chat aside and give us the position."


    The men who watched the two chat were very impatient because the labor position was too limited. Xie Lin and Li Jia obviously occupied the rhythm of the pit.


    Xie Lin listened to the man and looked at the counter in front of her. Sure enough, there was no number on it.


    Now Xie Lin''s face has changed. How can there be no number on it?


    Damn it, you can only live on an empty stomach and drink some water.


    "Won''t you look elsewhere? Our position won''t be given to you. Don''t think about it."


    Xie Lin stared at the counter in front of her with a black face. Why didn''t she have anything?


    "Bah, I really don''t shit in the manger."


    The men don''t want to make trouble. They are ready to see who has a place to spare so that they can add in.


    "Forget it, forget it. They can''t eat without points. Let them continue to toss and see when they can talk."


    The men sat and looked at them.


    Xie Lin was a little angry, but what they said was the truth.


    "Regardless of them, I hope we can get enough points, otherwise we will be hungry."


    One of the men shouted.


    "Speaking of hunger, I''m more worried about whether we will be left behind. Do you think the previous news is true? There is no energy to provide in this base, and the superior plans to escape."


    Another man looked at the two people around him and said.


    "This is impossible. Think about it. If the superior wanted to escape, he would have escaped long ago. Will he wait until now?"


    Another man shook his head.


    "Also, if they wanted to run, they would have run long ago and would not stay until now."


    "Don''t think so much. Their superiors have actually worried a lot about us. I don''t think they would have known where to go if they hadn''t done it for us."


    "Yes, I heard the news earlier that the Tibetan king has contributed all his mana. His wife just issued a statement saying that everyone should guard the base. If everyone can''t guard the base, they will give up the base. At that time, they will save people according to the merits and virtues on the book of life and death, and the heinous people will be left."


    "God, doesn''t that mean we''re going to be left behind?"


    "I don''t know. If we don''t try to find a way to live, others have no reason to let us live."


    "You''re right. I don''t want to let myself live. How can others let you live?"


    Under the men singing and singing, Xie Lin and Li Jia looked at each other in horror.


    "Mom, what they said can''t be true. Xie Juan really wants to abandon us."


    "It''s possible." Li Jia was not sure, but she had to admit that it was possible.


    After all, lanze has nothing to do with them. At a critical juncture, lanze may not save them.


    "Then aren''t we dead? No, I''m going to beg her. We are sisters. She can''t watch us die."


    Xie Lin ran out as if she were crazy. Li Jiagen couldn''t stop her.


    "Why are you stunned? Hurry up and chase her back, or we''ll all die." Xie Jun watched Xie Lin run out and yelled.


    He now worried that if Xie Lin offended lanze, their family would have to be buried with her.


    Li Jia was stunned at first. Later, she ran out quickly after listening to Xie Jun''s words. She had to chase Xie Lin back.


    I thought that if Xie Lin offended lanze and lanze threw them out of the crystal base, they would die like the people before.


    She doesn''t want to die without a burial place. Li Jia runs faster when she thinks of it.


    Unfortunately, someone kept blocking their pace on the road. Li Jiagen couldn''t catch up with Xie Lin''s speed.


    Xie Lin ran to the front of the crystal castle and looked at the closed door. She never knew what kind of scenery it was. She only knew that her hateful people lived here.


    "Xie Juan, you come out, you come out."


    Xie Lin shouted. Unfortunately, no one heard what she said and no one came out of it.


    Lanze is now working with Hua qianyun to pay attention to the virus on Hua fox.


    "Flower fox, there is no zombie virus in the whole world. Now the only zombie virus is you."


    Lanze looked at the demon king in front of her. She planned to deal with all things for Ling Langsheng during the period when he passed out.


    "Lanze, you want to destroy me, don''t you?"


    The flower fox listened to lanze''s words and understood what she meant.


    "No, I don''t need to destroy you. I just need to extract your soul from your body and arrange a body for you."


    Lanze shook his head.


    "You want to arrange another body for me. Do you know if I can extract my soul from this body now?"

 Chapter 1094

    "Of course, my master, he hasn''t been to the world after all. He doesn''t know that there are things to extract souls in the world. Even the king of earth Tibet doesn''t necessarily know such things, but I know all of them."


    Lanze said that when he knew all about it, the flower fox frowned. "Listen to you, you already know what the virus looks like."


    The flower fox didn''t follow lanze''s words, but skipped lanze''s words and came to the word virus.


    "The origin of the virus is nothing more than to become an immortal, so those who fail become demons, and those who succeed become immortals. So as long as we help you become an immortal, you can get out of your current form."


    As soon as Hua qianyun said his words, the flower fox in front of him suddenly understood.


    "In your opinion, this zombie virus is a robbery?" the flower fox recalled what the other party had said when he was caught for the experiment. They were studying the method of becoming an immortal.


    "Yes, you should know that becoming an immortal must experience heaven robbery. Heaven robbery is thunder robbery, that is to say, you can become an immortal as long as you are hacked to death but not scared."


    Hua qianyun made things reasonable. Hua fox didn''t doubt him and believed his words.


    "How do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    "There are three aspects of cooperation. Lanze is responsible for making medicine pills. I''m responsible for helping you survive the thunder robbery. As for the housekeeper, he wants to create the thunder robbery, so you do as I say."


    After Hua qianyun told Hua fox about the process, Hua fox closed his eyes and meditated for a while.


    "This method is very dangerous, and we can''t guarantee that you can get through it. However, we hope that you can get through it, so that the crystal base will have more help."


    Hua qianyun saw the fox close his eyes and knew what was in his mind, but he had to go to this pass himself.


    The flower fox knows that life is worse than death now. If he really can''t live, he might as well fight directly.


    "It''s a thousand fortunes. I put my life on you. You must help me out of danger."


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best to help you." Hua qianyun nodded.


    "Let''s start." the flower fox said and turned to look at lanze.


    Lanze took out the pill and handed it to him. Then the housekeeper sent everyone to the east gate.


    After the flower fox used the pill, the whole person floated in the air. If it wasn''t for the terrible face, I''m afraid he would be like a fairy.


    "We''re about to start. The manufacture of Tianlei will be completed by satellite, so you can be completely reborn as long as you bear Tianlei for three times. The pill lanze gave you will protect your soul from damage, but it''s also dangerous if your soul is infected with the virus, so think it over for yourself. It''s a very dangerous thing."


    Hua qianyun said again and again.


    The flower fox smiled, "I have nothing to be afraid of now. If you let Tianlei come faster, I''d better be an immortal earlier."


    "Come on, don''t think about Chaosheng. Let''s start quickly."


    Hua qianyun said and looked at lanze. Lanze nodded, "let''s start."


    The flower fox took a deep breath and was sent out of the crystal base by the housekeeper. In a moment, he felt that his body seemed to explode.


    Lanze and Hua qianyun surrounded him by magic. When the flower fox was feeling better, a sky thunder split down, and the flower fox gave a scream.


    Lanze and Hua qianyun shuddered at the scream.


    "Hold on, the second thunder will arrive soon."


    Lanze cried.


    The flower fox listened to lanze''s cry and opened his eyes. He couldn''t die like this.


    But the physical pain was really painful. He was really going to pass out.


    The flower fox didn''t see the thunder coming down the next day. He just felt another sharp pain. His body was almost unbearable.


    "Another time." lanze couldn''t help worrying when he saw that the flower fox had shown its original shape.


    Looking at lanze''s worried eyes and Hua qianyun''s anxious figure, Hua fox bit his teeth and wanted to stand up, but found that he had shown his original shape,


    The third sky thunder is the sum of the first two. The flower fox bit his teeth and received a burst of severe pain, sending out an unprecedented scream, startling the whole world.


    With a burst of relaxation, the flower fox broke away from his body and floated in the air.


    And his body was burned under the thunder.


    "Success, success." lanze looked at the flower fox floating in the air and cried in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s successful." Hua qianyun pinched a sweat for Hua fox.


    "Thank you. I''m finally out of that terrible body."


    The flower fox thanked sincerely.


    "There''s nothing to thank you for. You made all this by yourself." lanze shook his head.


    "Well, you''re a soul body now. Come into the base quickly. We have to find you a body, or you want to live in this way."


    Hua qianyun looked at the handsome face of Hua fox. To tell the truth, he was really jealous.


    "That''s it. I don''t want to touch the right and wrong in the world. Besides, what''s good about becoming a human? Human beings are so greedy and terrible."


    If the fox wears a ancient clothes, if the shadow is present, the survivors who are brought by the voice see him like this, and make complaints about it. "Is it a human or a fairy or a ghost?"


    "Don''t look, it''s definitely an immortal. Where do ghosts grow like this?"


    "Yes, ghosts are green faced and tusks. Where is it like this?"


    One by one, lanze and Hua qianyun didn''t care what those people thought. They directly took the flower Fox and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "You two already have magic. Why do you show the same appearance as normal people?"


    The flower fox saw that their spells had obviously reached the peak, but they seemed to have no mana like normal people.


    "There is no heaven. We can only live on earth. If you don''t think we behave like individuals, how can we integrate with humans in the future."


    Lanze rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, if they have children, they must marry a wife. There are men in the Yin division. How can you let lanze and Ling Langsheng''s son marry them?"


    It must be necessary to integrate lanze into human society.


    "What you said is also reasonable." the flower fox thought and nodded.


    He has never been a person, and he doesn''t know what it''s like to be a person.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Let''s celebrate."

 Chapter 1095

    Hua qianyun said "celebrate". Hua fox glanced at him. He is a soul now. It seems that he can''t eat anything?


    "Celebrate? How?"


    The flower fox came and said with interest.


    "Of course, you are sitting on the high platform and worshipped by us. Otherwise, how do you think you can celebrate.


    Hua qianyun turned his eyes white, and the corner of Hua Fox''s mouth drew slightly. It was clear that Hua qianyun didn''t put him in his eyes.


    "I''ll go. Have you two seen me as friends?"


    "Friend? We also want to see you as a friend, but you are now a high immortal. We are just small people. How do you think we should see the immortal as a friend?"


    Hua qianyun smiled. Upon hearing this, Hua fox wanted to kick him out.


    "Hua qianyun, it hurts me to say so."


    "What''s so sad? Maybe you will be the only one alive in our world. At that time, you should feel sad for us."


    A thousand flowers make complaints about the flowers. The fox is scared. "You must not joke. How can you die? You are all gods."


    "Come on, it''s lucky. I''ll give you this stupid fox. I went back to see Shifu. Shifu is still asleep. I''m a little worried about his situation."


    Lanze looked at the chat between Hua qianyun and Hua fox, and knew that Hua fox must have been sent to the pit by Hua qianyun.


    Anyway, they solve their own problems, as long as there is nothing in the crystal base.


    "What''s the matter with Ling Langsheng?" the flower fox was startled when LAN Ze said.


    "You let Hua qianyun talk to you." when lanze turned and was about to leave, he suddenly felt a cold wind, and the whole person shivered for a moment.


    According to the truth, the lava outside has not completely cooled down. There should be no cold wind. How can it suddenly start to shiver.


    I wanted to reply to her. Hua qianyun also felt the cold wind and looked at the sky. I don''t know when there were a lot of snowflakes in the sky.


    "How did this day change?" the fox''s face changed. Although he was out of the control of his body, his own reaction still belonged to the reaction of animals.


    "Master said that the weather should not change until ten days later. Is it..."


    Lanze didn''t know what to say. She was a little worried that Ling Langsheng''s hunch was inaccurate.


    "What is it?" said the fox nervously.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it has something to do with your thunder robbery." lanze said and disappeared in front of them.


    "Hua qianyun, what is the situation now? The change of celestial phenomena has something to do with me? I haven''t done anything. How does it have anything to do with me?"


    The flower fox touched his nose. Didn''t he just suffer a natural disaster?


    Isn''t it strong enough to change the sky?


    "Boy, don''t you know that the sky will change when you are robbed by thunder? To be honest, you may have caused this sky."


    Hua qianyun patted the fox on the shoulder and said sympathetically.


    "Don''t blame me for everything," said the fox


    "Bah, how can I blame you for everything? Well, we don''t talk much nonsense. Let''s go to the base to celebrate first and then take care of the lives of these survivors."


    Hua qianyun doesn''t really care about the survivors now. After all, if they really want to die, it''s useless for them to do anything.


    "Tut Tut, what you said is a little embarrassing. How can you describe it? Forget it, they have their lives, which are different from you."


    The fox shook his head when he finished talking.


    "That is, each other''s lives are different. We don''t have to take our lives for them."


    Spend qianyun thinking that he has worked hard for so long. Why should he relax well.


    Thinking of this, Hua qianyun doesn''t care about the ups and downs outside. It''s the ghost on the other side of the Yin division who finds that more and more people die in the next days.


    Moreover, they also felt that what came from the outside world was not the warm temperature, but the cold air.


    When Daoming realized that the temperature of the whole base began to change, he didn''t want to take the Feather River into the castle immediately. After seeing Hua qianyun drunk, Daoming ignored him and directly asked the housekeeper about lanze.


    Lanze is now taking care of Ling Langsheng in the space, watching him absorb the aura in the pool water into his body, and I don''t know how long it took him to wake up.


    Another key point is how his body looks like a double shadow. Is his soul unstable?


    Lanze immediately worried that Ling Langsheng''s soul was not completely integrated?


    No, their souls should have been fully integrated. Otherwise, Ling Langsheng won''t use spells.


    Lanze took out the pill and melted it into medicine juice. He broke Ling Langsheng''s mouth and poured it into his mouth.


    I don''t know how much I filled. Lanze looked at his eyes and moved. He quickly opened his eyes, "Laner."


    "Master, are you all right?" lanze asked excitedly.


    "Well, how could something happen if you fed ten Yangyuan pills and yanghun pills?" Ling Langsheng moved his mouth, hugged yuanshouyi and completely rushed away the unsmooth places in his body.


    "That''s good, that''s good." lanze looked at Ling Langsheng, closed his eyes again, and hurried to prepare other things.


    Whether it was bathrobes, shoes or food, they were all ready and put in front of Ling Langsheng.


    I don''t know how long later, Ling Langsheng opened his eyes again. With his high drink, the water in the pool suddenly splashed upward.


    Lanze was startled by the sound. Then he saw that Ling Langsheng was surrounded by a touch of brilliance, and his face was also changing.


    Lanze could see that his face looked like Langsheng and Qiaoyu. Soon he had both.


    Finally, the face was fixed on Ling Langsheng''s face, seven points like Ling Langsheng and three points like Qiao Yu.


    However, they both combined the most handsome places of the two people. Lanze looked at Ling Langsheng with some obsession. This face was absolutely crazy for countless people.


    Ling Langsheng breathed and exhaled three times to filter out the waste in his body.


    When she opened her eyes again, lanze seemed unable to move her eyes because of her beautiful and moving deep eyes. She wanted to start admitting that she had to join the flower mania.


    "Master." lanze quickly handed over his bathrobe and wrapped his whole body.


    Ling Langsheng put on his bathrobe and looked at lanze with uncertain eyes.


    "Did the flower fox cross the robbery?"

 Chapter 1096

    "Yes, it''s over. Isn''t Shifu unhappy that Hua qianyun and I helped Hua fox over the robbery?"


    Lanze asked suspiciously.


    "No, I just didn''t expect your speed to be so fast." Ling Langsheng shook his head and pressed down what he wanted to say.


    Lanze could see that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Oh, isn''t the master angry?" lanze blinked.


    "No." Ling Langsheng turned his back, and his clothes turned into a white robe.


    Originally, I expected Ling Langsheng to have other reactions. As a result, I only got a faint expression from him. Lanze was a little disappointed for a moment.


    "Oh, master, the weather outside seems to have changed. Should we go out and have a look?"


    "Has the weather changed? Is it getting cold?" Ling Langsheng frowned.


    "Yes, you said it was ten days later, now..." lanze didn''t know what to say. It didn''t seem appropriate to say that her master was a liar.


    "Well, it''s getting cold now, isn''t it?" Ling Langsheng grabbed her hand and walked out of the space.


    The sudden change of weather outside the space was not so bad. They put on an ancient Plush cloak and just appeared in front of Hua qianyun and Hua fox. They seemed to be frightened in an instant.


    "Hold the grass and say it when you come out, otherwise we will really be frightened by you."


    Hua qianyun stared at Ling Langsheng and patted his chest. He was almost scared to death.


    "Will you be scared to death? I think you two will be drunk and dream of death." Ling Langsheng glanced obliquely and was full of wine. When did he drink it.


    "Ouch, drinking a little wine doesn''t look like much. By the way, how does your face look like this? Seven points are like the original and three points are like the king of Tibet. Is it that your souls are completely integrated? My God, isn''t it? Your souls are completely integrated?"


    Hua qianyun looked at his face and woke up.


    "Well, they are completely integrated together, and now they are completely alone." Ling Langsheng nodded. He didn''t expect that the two people would integrate so perfectly.


    The mana in his body is obviously much stronger than before.


    "Does that mean I can have a rest?" Hua qianyun laughed, sounding like I haven''t had a rest for a long time.


    Ling Langsheng looked at him with a crooked face, as if thinking, "you have a rest? What are you resting for?"


    "Nonsense, the owner of your base has left the base to me for so long. Shouldn''t you reflect on it and get the base back and repair it so that I can have a good rest?"


    After Hua qianyun said a few words of hard work, Ling Langsheng pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    He really dares to say a few words of hard work, and he is not afraid of being laughed at.


    "OK, OK, since you have said so, what else can we say? The owner of the base is Lan''er. Just give her the base."


    Ling Langsheng turned to look at lanze, which made it clear that lanze should be the long rhythm of the base.


    Lanze drew a little from the corner of her mouth. Shifu is going to hand over the responsibility to her. OK, she''s next.


    "Hey, hey, this is the rhythm that makes your apprentice tired to death." Hua qianyun has a rhythm that wants to vomit blood.


    "How could it be? There''s a housekeeper to help her. I promise there''s no problem, right, Lan''er."


    Ling Langsheng raised a faint smile towards lanze and almost wanted to suck everyone''s soul away.


    "No problem, of course, no problem. Master, don''t worry. If there is a housekeeper, there will definitely be no problem."


    Lanze nodded. She didn''t want to see Ling Langsheng tired to death. If she tired her master to death, where would she find a master to come back.


    Hua qianyun saw that Ling Langsheng was determined to give everything to lanze. He wanted to say that lanze was confused by Ling Langsheng. As a result, lanze really cooperated with Ling Langsheng and said no problem.


    Lanze didn''t do anything after taking over the responsibility of the base master. He just strengthened the border around the base and contacted and cooperated with all the sects according to what Ling Langsheng said.


    According to Ling Langsheng, the earth has completely entered a long frozen era, and there will be no lava pouring out from the ground. However, human survival can only be in this crystal base, and the earth will have vitality from now until one day.


    The traces of human beings before the earth have almost completely disappeared.


    It was getting colder and colder, and the temperature in the whole space seemed to freeze.


    Although the base has activated the anti freezing mechanism, it can''t withstand the continuous falling temperature outside.


    Finally, lanze could only think of taking out wood from the space and raising fires everywhere, so that the people in the whole base could get warm.


    As time goes by day by day, the days gradually wear away. Although human beings have not degenerated, they have begun to have a degenerate psychology.


    Although lanze is well aware that human beings may degenerate into the scene of ancient times, it is inevitable that this degeneration will occur.


    The earth has had many civilizations before. They were hundreds of millions of years ago. Lanze doesn''t know whether the civilization hundreds of millions of years ago was the same, but no one can save them unless they cheer up.


    Fortunately, after a few years, the sect members in the crystal base realized the seriousness of this problem and began to help mankind cheer up again.


    The pre apocalyptic civilization reappeared in the whole base. Lanze and Ling Langsheng watched human beings gradually develop in the base, but at the same time, human hearts gradually expanded again.


    The base will not throw these people out of the base.


    Unknowingly, after decades, the crystal base is full of prosperity. At the same time, the Xie family are still working hard.


    Xie Lin had not seen lanze outside the crystal castle for a long time, and she could only go back to the basement with her heart dead.


    Their life lasted until lanze was a hundred years old. It was an enjoyment before the end of the world and a sad life after the end of the world.


    When they see the still young lanze and Ling Langsheng in the street, sometimes they really regret why they didn''t be a good man.


    As time went on, there was peace in the crystal base, and lanze and Ling Langsheng began to slowly leave the people in the crystal base and live a life belonging to them.


    Occasionally, they go out of the castle and watch the vicissitudes of the world until tens of thousands of years later, when the earth blooms again and mankind does not need to rely on the crystal base.


    Once people and once things are gradually forgotten in their memory.